《Black Dragon Code》


 Chapter 1

    Chen Jing woke up from a long trance nightmare. As soon as he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help shaking all over. Subconsciously, he blurted out a "monster bar".


    The familiar bedside table disappeared, the dark red floor and the room pasted with cyan wallpaper disappeared, replaced by the endless vast jungle and the steaming primitive swamp.


    A bony dark giant beast, crawling on the ground, with yellowish vertical pupils looking at him.


    I opened my eyes and saw such a scene. I''m afraid no one can keep calm.


    What the hell is this? Didn''t I sleep at home all night? Chen Jing''s mind was at a loss. Even if there were thousands of reasons, he should not appear in such a place anyway.


    "Well..."


    The giant beast in front of him is thin and ferocious. He has few muscles, but his joints are unusually strong. His wings are almost composed of skeleton and skin. The bone on his cheek is more jagged. The convex part even pierces the skin and is exposed like a skeleton.


    It stared at the cub who had just climbed out of the eggshell, rolling its throat and making a dull roar of unknown meaning.


    This is... Dragon?


    I''m dreaming? Chen Jing licked his dry lips. The ferocious creature in front of him is very much like the black dragon in fantasy works. He naturally knows it when he is keen on all kinds of games.


    Then, Chen Jing found that in this strange and strange dream, he himself became a young dragon, a newborn black dragon cub, the size of a pony, and hung with tender red and transparent mucus.


    With the sharp pain in his brain, Chen Jing''s brain was injected with a series of strange fragments, which flocked to connect with his memory.


    I... really become a dragon?


    Chen Jing shook his head. With the addition of memory fragments, he finally straightened out his mind.


    "Caesar altorenzo tangrian."


    This is his real name of the dragon. The newborn baby dragon completed his task well, but with the export of the real name of the dragon, the magnificent inheritance of the dragon also followed in an instant. This baby dragon had no time to separate and seal the inheritance according to the dragon''s operation guide, so it was crowded with a huge amount of knowledge and became a degenerate and retarded dragon idiot.


    Chen Jing also took advantage of the danger of the dragon and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest.


    Memory will answer his most confused questions one by one, without reading and screening, as if it was his own experience.


    You know, dreams are illogical and can never present so many details. Moreover, in just a moment, he has mastered the Dragon language and common language of dragon basic cognition, and thousands of syllable words are printed in his mind.


    This is not a dream. He crossed into a fantasy world very different from the earth, from a brick carrying dog in the morning of five to nine to a cub of a multicolored black dragon.


    Through how such an unscientific thing happened, we can''t find the answer for a moment and a half. The fact that he has become a beast can''t be rejected, and there is no customer service to appeal. Fortunately, Chen Jing is not a person who complains about himself. He can only accept the reality, control his emotions, and don''t spend his time and energy in useless places.


    Unfortunately, Chen Jing inherited the original memories of the black dragon cubs. Although the young dragon failed to accept the inheritance of the dragon, the most basic dragon cognition was retained and integrated with him.


    He became a dragon, a notorious black dragon whose strength was not very reliable.


    In fact, in this world, except for the white dragon, which is the shame of the dragon, the black dragon of the same year has almost no power to fight back against any other five-color dragon or metal dragon. Whether it is magic attainments or physical strength, it will be easily hung up and beaten.


    Such an awkward position is really not good news for him, but he now has a more urgent practical problem to solve - adapting to the life of dragons.


    The young dragon avoided the eyes of the black dragon mother, calmed down in the shortest time, and licked the mucus full of his body in the confused and scrutinizing eyes of the dark monster.


    There was not much chance to think. In order not to aggravate the doubt of Heilong''s mother, Chen Jing turned around for the first time and began to bite the eggshell in the face of the ground fragments he had created.


    The egg slice containing energy can let him pass the newborn hunger period and provide enough energy for his body to be activated and grow for the first time. Chen Jing knows that he must be strong as soon as possible.


    Even for the giant dragon at the top of the food chain, the newborn cubs can''t avoid the weak situation - breathing can be barely done, but these little guys need hours to run freely, let alone look for food.


    The basic knowledge of dragons gave him a lot of benefits. Without screening and reading, these knowledge naturally appeared in his mind, so that Chen Jing knew everything after a short pause. He behaved more like a young dragon in front of heilongniang than an alien who took her child''s body.


    "It tastes good."


    Chen Jing muttered in dragon language. The hard egg shell was as fragile as potato chips in the young dragon''s mouth. In his opinion, the taste of this thing was really similar to potato chips.


    Well, seaweed.


    The confused little dragon had all kinds of chaotic ideas in his mind. He was seamlessly integrated with the Dragon memory. He was not afraid of the dark giant beast not far away, but a feeling of respect.


    Just as Chen Jingyi slipped to suck the mucus on the eggshell, his brother and sister in the sense of dragon were also born. Two young dragons drilled out of the dragon''s egg, gave out loud and sharp dragon chants, and read a series of real names that were long enough to make the skull ache.


    Compared with the adult black dragon, the newborn baby dragon has thick and short limbs, soft wings and a large proportion of its head. Although it can''t stand stably, its sharp teeth in its mouth have begun to take shape.


    Chen Jing stares at the newborn Bruce Lee and sees himself from each other.


    At the same time, he quietly moved his body while the female young dragon raised his head and roared and accepted the inheritance, controlled the astringent young claws, and shamelessly weighed an eggshell crushed by the other party.


    Oh!


    With one bite, the guy''s eyes narrowed like squirrels.


    It tastes different!


    Cumin!


    Chen Jing happily chews and swallows the stolen egg slices, and then stretches out her claws again when the little female dragon doesn''t pay attention.


    Just as he was full of joy to grab an egg slice again, a huge bony mouth leaned over, grabbed the little dragon with empty grasp of his limbs and constant twisting of his tail, and threw it to another place after several bumps.


    The black dragon''s eyes are tinged with light yellow, and the center is a thin and vertical pupil, just like the cat''s eyes, with a wide sight distance.


    The black dragon mother stared at him with warning in her eyes. It gave a low roar of discontent, like a reprimand.


    At this time, the little female dragon also noticed the scene here. The little female dragon was slightly smaller than Chen Jing. There were two slender acute angles behind the extended ears on the top of the head. The newborn bone on the nose was still very soft, and the wings were unable to support. It was soft and drooping.


    The little female dragon stared at Caesar angrily, screamed childishly, and shed green acid in her mouth.


    As the worst tempered and extremely selfish black dragon, even as a parent, Chen Jing''s behavior is enough to annoy his sister. If not for the suppression of the black dragon''s mother, the two newborn young dragons would have to fight immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªEven if it''s hard for them to stand firm.


    However, Chen Jing, who took advantage of it, has left the matter behind. Instead of responding to his sister''s roar, he swings his body that has not yet fully adapted, slips aside and thinks about Long Sheng.


    This was a sign of weakness in the young dragon''s view, so the little mother dragon hummed proudly, lowered her head and began to nibble at her eggshell, no longer looking for trouble from her "ugly" brother.


    "Unknown world."


    As an alien visitor, Chen Jing involuntarily began to worry about his future. A fantasy world with a "dragon", needless to say, knows that it is much more dangerous and cruel than the earth he ate and waited for to die.


    However, he was lucky. At least he didn''t become a subordinate species such as dog headed man and dwarf goblins. Moreover, the existence of the black dragon mother also gave Chen Jing a lot of security.


    Thinking of this, he quickly swam to the shore, did not break away from the scope of heilongniang''s gaze, reached a shallow place, buried his body in the sand on the edge of daze, exposed a small half of his head and observed the surrounding situation.


    Surrounded by dense fog forests, there are roaring waterfalls in the distance, and the turbulent water in the river bank flows in all directions, creating countless land.


    It seems that this place is not bad. There is no shortage of food in the uninhabited primitive rainforest.


    Presumably, their mother has reached the prime of life. At this age, the black dragon will no longer mate and lay eggs at will in the countryside. They will carefully select the appropriate environment to build their nests and know how to protect the growth of their offspring.


    He became a weak black dragon cub, but with his biological mother waiting, he was not helpless. In a word, he had a good start.


    "Black dragon? All right."


    Chen Jing stared at the slightly ugly cub in the lake and whispered, "from now on, I''m Caesar altolenso, with tangrian as my surname."


    Before he could think about it, the young dragon Caesar was captured by an uncontrollable sense of sleepiness. The first sleep of the dragon was fierce and fast. He only had time to sink into the sand and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 2

    Thanks to the evolution of organisms, the young dragons slept for the first time and were able to use the energy absorbed by eating egg slices to activate various important organs and start to develop and grow through body deployment.


    This stage is not long, it only lasts about one day.


    When Little Caesar woke up and surfaced, he found that the sun was just right. At about noon, the light was able to penetrate the heavy overlapping fog, stabbed into the swamp, and sprinkled a golden luster, warm and pleasant.


    However, the mother of the black dragon, his brothers and sisters were deeply disgusted by the climate and penetrated a kind of irritability. They made a deep hiss and hid in the deeper shadow of the swamp.


    "The black dragon loves the gloomy swamp and mire. The more dirty and filthy, the better."


    This is the knowledge that the basic cognition told Caesar, but fortunately he did not inherit this habit, but in order to avoid strangeness, the awakened young dragon also hissed twice and went into the nest built by the black dragon''s mother.


    At this time, the young dragons can breathe and run and have a certain defense ability, but they are still young and weak. They are not even opponents of some ordinary large creatures and need the protection of the black dragon mother.


    The female dragon lay lazily in the nest, covered with hard dark scales. The black dragon''s head was thin and long, with no muscle filled skin tightly attached to the bones, and its jagged skull made it seem to wear a layer of face armor.


    Compared with the adult black dragons, the young dragons don''t look so thin and shriveled. Their necks are thick and short, their heads are large and round, and their scales are thin, black and shiny, reflecting metallic luster.


    However, over time, the young dragons will gradually become like their mother. Their scales become harder and darker. During their growth and development, their skulls will become sharp, closely fit the epidermis, and even pierce the skin.


    Although this change will not cause harm to the black dragons, it will make them more frightening and inaccessible.


    So the black dragon has the name of "skeleton dragon".


    At this time, the mother of the black dragon had prepared food for the children - a huge ferocious head fish. The size of the strange fish was as big as five young dragons. It was like barbed fangs sticking out of the mouth and soaked in the acid swamp. The strong smell of rotten meat and fishy smell penetrated into the nostrils of each little dragon.


    Caesar could even see the maggots crawling on the rotten meat.


    Black Dragons rarely swallow red meat. In non emergency situations, they usually eat their prey after etching and pickling with acid for many days. In the eyes of black dragons, such a rotten ferocious head fish is definitely a rare delicacy.


    Two young dragons, who can run freely, come around. They don''t avoid other foreign bodies and swallow. The dragon''s digestive system is like a furnace, which can digest everything they eat, not to mention maggots on rotten meat, even metal.


    "This is fucking!"


    As a heterogeneous black dragon with human soul, Little Caesar looked at his brothers who were eating happily and constantly "gliding" and sucking saliva, and his throat was bitter.


    However, he couldn''t refuse. Heilongniang''s eyes had scanned and looked at the little guy whose behavior pattern was very different from that of other young dragons at birth.


    "Well..."


    Caesar clenched several baby teeth, and his lacrimal glands were sour, but he couldn''t refuse.


    Even if he went to search for food himself, it is estimated that he can only find some wild fruit rats and insects. It is estimated that he is not as "nutritious" as this ferocious fish.


    He had no choice but to close his eyes and bite off a piece of meat from the rotten fish. His throat was like swallowing a deadly poison.


    The white and plump alien maggot is chewed by sharp teeth. Its meat is as soft as cotton, and the juice explodes in its mouth.


    "Huh?"


    The little dragon with his eyes closed suddenly paused, and his vertical pupils lit up. This thing is not as difficult to swallow as imagined. After overcoming his psychological nausea and discomfort, the black dragon''s sensory system brought him different feedback.


    Unexpectedly, a little... Delicious?


    Caesar took another bite of rotten fish. After making sure that his taste had no deviation, he began to swallow like the other two young dragons.


    The young dragons ate an amazing amount of food. Tens of minutes later, the extremely huge ferocious head fish for the little dragons was eaten to leave only a skeleton, and even some brittle bones were chewed and swallowed by the young dragons.


    In order to maintain the consumption brought by strong body, dragons generally eat an amazing amount of food, even young dragons. They eat food several times their own weight, but they are not bloated in appearance.


    This level of food intake is an extremely heavy burden on young dragons without parental support.


    Fortunately, if there is no accident, dragons usually accompany their offspring for one to six years. Therefore, at this time, the Dragon cubs do not need to worry about food. After eating, the two young dragons float on the swamp and roll in the mud, covering their bodies with mud and enjoying the moist and salty air.


    For the real dragon, there is no concept of learning and meditation. After accepting the inheritance of the dragon, even if the young dragons are playing and sleeping all the time, they will gradually awaken their magic ability in the future and gradually climb to the top of the food chain.


    Caesar, on the other hand, did not have any inheritance knowledge of talent and magic in his mind except some basic knowledge of dragons; Strictly speaking, he is no different from the defective products eliminated and degraded into dragons and beasts by nature.


    In this case, in order to grow faster, he had to eat more than other young dragons, and even Caesar had to "add food" for himself after completing his normal eating.


    The young dragon with an alien soul could not resist the desire to relax and squint for a while. He left the small swamp where the young dragon rested, approached the river bank and stepped on the solid hard soil.


    Yes, Caesar is going to eat earth.


    The dragon''s digestive system allows the species to eat anything they can swallow, such as dead wood, rocks and other inorganic substances.


    However, most real dragons hate these things and are ashamed of them. The most worthy of mention is the arrogant red dragon and golden dragon. They regard swallowing inorganic substances as a great humiliation. Even in a desperate situation, the red dragons would rather be hungry than touch these things.


    However, Caesar learned from the basic knowledge of dragons that swallowing inorganic substances helps to accelerate the hardening of scales. The newborn young dragon scales are difficult to play any due role at this stage. They are tender and thin, and are easy to be torn. Only with age can they slowly grow into a hard and thick shape.


    Swallowing metal and stone can not make the scales of real dragons stronger, but it can greatly advance the stage of scale maturation.


    Caesar didn''t swallow all the time. He first scraped away the mud with his sharp claws, opened the wet soil layer and screened out inorganic minerals at the lower part.


    "Well, cough..."


    He swallowed all kinds of stones hard. The black dragon cub took a hard sip of the pool water, and then made a dull cough. This thing should not be too bad. Even if he had the dual taste of human dragons, he felt unbearable.


    Want to vomit


    But there''s no way. It''s the pain of growth. Caesar comforted himself.


    Even as a species at the top of the food chain, the cubs of real dragons also have a high mortality rate. Some powerful creatures can avoid the influence of Longwei and poach real dragon cubs at the time when the mother dragon is looking for food.


    Moreover, even the adult black dragon is not completely without rivals.


    In this terrible world, many creatures have the ability to fight the real dragon, and even hunt the real dragon for food. Not to mention the greater danger in the dark areas, the creatures living here are often shrouded in an unspeakable fear called "adventurers".


    God knows where the world''s terrible ape has expanded its diet.


    Caesar''s behavior was naturally seen by the black dragon mother, but his black dragon mother didn''t care about the cub''s strange behavior and took a meaningless attitude.


    The young dragon read out the real name of the dragon and proved her identity as a real dragon. According to the instructions of Tiamat, the mother of the evil dragon, she must do her duty of breeding. As for others, the tired five color dragon doesn''t want to interfere.


    In fact, the notorious black dragon will not devote too much energy to his parents and children. It can definitely be called thin cool. Breeding is just his duty. When the cubs grow to a certain extent, they will even expel their parents for their territory and treasure.


    That''s the dragon.


    "What a freak."


    Two young dragons soaked in mud talk in dragon language. They have very sensitive senses and naturally know what their compatriots "brother" has done.


    Young dragons are not ignorant creatures. To some extent, they are born with knowledge, have a grasp of the world as a whole and an understanding of their own identity. They are born to know that they will sooner or later be one of the most powerful creatures in the world, with an innate sense of pride and superiority.


    Therefore, the two young dragons despised Caesar altolenso''s behavior, thought he was abusing his real dragon identity, and despised the attitude of the young dragons towards their nominal brothers.


    However, souls from other worlds don''t care about the views of dragons. In the eyes of two young dragons, Caesar spent a lot of time trying to swallow the difficult inorganic minerals one by one, and then he was satisfied and breathed a long breath.

 Chapter 3

    On the third day of their birth, the young dragons were able to run, bite and fight freely, and tried to hunt alone.


    All black dragons, whether old or not, strong or weak, have the same habits. When hunting, they prefer to adopt the strategy of ambush, ambush in bogs and rivers, and wait for their prey to bite, rather than take the initiative to chase and kill.


    In the river full of humus, three young dragons are quietly dormant under the silt at the bottom of the river. The dark scales provide the best camouflage. They are integrated with the bottom mud, revealing only the vertical pupils. Like crocodiles, they look at the swimming fish above their heads and are ready to go.


    Not far away, the mother of the black dragon gathered her breath, crawled among the grass ferns and watched the first predation of her children.


    However, the result seems not very good. After one afternoon, all the three children of heilongniang got nothing. The young dragons are too young to skillfully control their gradually formed "ferocious" ability (the legendary dragon power), so that the prey are far from vigilant and will not be close to the young dragons'' ambush.


    On the contrary, Caesar, who is downstream, often has fish and shrimp passing by. It''s not his talent, but this guy doesn''t accept the inheritance of the dragon and can''t form spell like ability at all. In this case, the prey knew nothing about Little Caesar crawling at the bottom of the mud.


    But even so, he also had no harvest. The sensitivity of exotic fish was much higher than Caesar''s imagination. Whenever he was ready to make an action, the fish could feel the strange from the shock of silt and the flow of the river, and ran away like a frightened bird. Before he threw out from the bottom of the river, the prey had already fled.


    The other two young dragons don''t feel much. Anyway, they will become predators at the top of the food chain sooner or later. Such hunting is more like a leisure entertainment for them.


    But Caesar was not so comfortable. The failure of hunting brought him great frustration, so that when the young dragon climbed out of the river, he couldn''t help sighing at his wet and dirty body.


    "Uncomfortable!"


    To make matters worse, over time, he gradually showed more differences from the other two young dragons.


    Most intuitively, both young dragons have "ferocious momentum" and can fly initially. They only need to gently vibrate their wings to get up from the ground.


    On the other hand, Caesar, no matter how hard he tried to flap his wings and set off a roaring hurricane, could not make himself fly.


    If you want to fly, you must abide by the laws of physics. There is a fixed relationship between weight, power and wingspan. Caesar stared at the two young dragons. From the perspective of the earth, their wings and even the black dragon mother''s wings are a little small, and the lifting force is not enough to support the dragons to fly.


    The ratio of wings to body weight is seriously uncoordinated. Logically, they are too heavy to fly at all.


    However, dragons are magical creatures.


    Wings are just auxiliary to dragons. What really makes them soar in the sky is magic and the talent of dragons.


    This is the biggest difference between Caesar and the other two young dragons. Without magic, the young dragons can easily do it, but it is like a natural moat to him.


    However, Caesar had already prepared himself and was not too depressed. He knew that compared with other young dragons, it was meaningless. Now the top priority was to make himself strong as soon as possible, have a certain self-protection ability in this dark area, and then leave the black dragon mother''s nest.


    Although the black dragon is not famous for its wisdom, and their black dragon mother is not called wise, her intelligence level will never be much lower than that of an adult human. As the young dragons grow up, the black dragon mother will find out the difference between Caesar sooner or later.


    As the most violent and vicious evil species of dragons, the world of black dragons is famous for its cruelty. They are ruthless in dealing with degraded and inferior products. It is light to expel them. In the face of dragons and beasts that have deceived themselves, black dragons may directly kill them.


    Soon Caesar found that in the next few days, his food began to shrink, 30% less than usual. Although the black dragon''s mother did not find the truth, she also regarded him as an inferior young dragon whose development was inferior to that of other dragons. Under the natural rule of survival of the fittest, he was naturally ignored by the mother dragon.


    "That''s not good." a few days later, Caesar climbed out of his mother''s swamp nest while the black dragons were sleeping.


    Newborn baby dragons need to eat a lot to meet the needs of growth and development, but with their mother''s lazy temperament, they are simply unwilling to spend a little more energy hunting for inferior baby dragons, which leads to Caesar''s food supply becoming less and less day by day, even to a harsh degree.


    "Anyway, I can''t die of hunger. What''s more, isn''t this cub able to eat soil?" this is the idea of Heilong''s mother.


    Caesar knew that this situation would only get worse and worse over time.


    "Sooner or later, he will be killed." even though he has been swallowing inorganic food, the growth and development of the young dragon without sufficient nutrition has gradually stagnated.


    During this time, his compatriots'' younger brothers and sisters have approached or even surpassed him.


    However, these two young dragons are pure real dragons. They are constantly acquiring dragon knowledge and awakening magic ability. He is not comparable with them. Caesar doesn''t care about being surpassed by the two young dragons. He just wants to grow up as much as possible and have a certain self-protection.


    "You can''t count on the mother of the body. You must hunt by yourself."


    Caesar thought that if he continued to stay in a daze, the situation would worsen with the reduction of food, and he would lose the ability to continue to grow sooner or later. When the vicious mother found out that he was just a crippled degenerated dragon, he had only one way to die.


    In this case, Caesar decided to take risks and go hunting alone.


    The young dragon''s tail swayed, pulled away the grass fern and drilled into the dense bushes, and his slender body disappeared.


    For any newborn young dragon, the jungle is a dangerous place, but he has no choice and must take a risk.


    The young dragon carefully walked through the dense weeds and thorns. His heart beat. He knew he was a pure novice. If he was not careful, he would change from a predator to a hunted object.


    At this time, he must be careful enough to survive in this terrible shadow jungle.


    Fortunately, before that, Caesar had made a detailed hunting plan and selected his hunting target: carnivorous mammals.


    He is not as picky as an ordinary black dragon, not fish, shrimp and aquatic animals. Those strong but ordinary creatures without magic ability are his best food today, which can provide him with sufficient fresh meat and nutrition.


    But only if we catch them first.


    Like exotic fish, mammals are also very sensitive to hearing and smell. Moreover, in the jungle, any wind and grass can alert these creatures.


    Fortunately, as a predator at the top of the food chain, dragons have already evolved a series of organs highly adapted to the environment. The fleshy protrusion at the bottom of his claws allows him to walk quietly in the forest land.


    Caesar''s Dragon Wing is very small relative to his weight. He can''t fly without magic, but the rising force generated by the light vibration of his wings is enough to enable him to smoothly slide over the humus covered ground, and his action is more secret.


    But that''s not enough.


    Caesar, who had the experience of fishing failure, knew that these alone were not enough to make him return with full load. Although he was powerful and hard, his speed became the weakness of the young dragon. The young dragon was seriously partial to the family, and he was dull and slow in sensitivity.


    It is almost impossible for Caesar to complete predation by conventional means such as RAID and hunting.


    You must use your body more skillfully.


    Caesar went into the bottom of the Bush, planed the hard soil, covered his body with black mud, felt the flow of the wind and lay dormant quietly.


    He is locating the wind direction and selecting the target position where he can hunt.


    After waiting for a while, Caesar began to agitate his throat when the smell of the black dragon mother was almost dispersed.


    "Ho, Ho..."


    Covered by thorns, the young dragon made several pig calls.

 Chapter 4

    It was the pig''s cry, and Caesar made the grunt of the jungle boar. It was not magic, but the hunting method he had figured out during this time.


    Dragons have a very wide range of sounds. By skillfully controlling the air flow and vibrating vocal tract in the throat, they can almost imitate the voice of most creatures.


    Of course, most dragons don''t do this. It''s a shame for them to model the hissing of other creatures, but Caesar has no psychological burden in this regard.


    This is why he left the river to enter the jungle and chose carnivorous mammals to hunt. Although he can also imitate the sound of fish, it is difficult to attract suitable prey in the water.


    "Ho, Ho..."


    Caesar kept breathing gently.


    The rheumatism in the jungle is warm and moist. Soon, the prey is hooked.


    A Jungle Tiger.


    This king at the top of the food chain on the earth in the previous life can only be reduced to the existence of the lower layer of the pyramid in this strange world. In the dark area, the Jungle Tiger plays the role of prey.


    Although the scales are young, they are still tough. Even as a young dragon, they also have strong power, which gives Caesar a certain confidence that he has the capital to defeat all beasts similar to his size.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as the other party is not violent.


    Ferocious creatures are the general name of a series of special strengthened creatures. Maybe the red dragon cub can, but he knows that the black dragon at his age can''t provoke monsters of that level. Several ferocious wolves have the ability to kill him.


    Fortunately, only an ordinary carnivorous creature, a wild tiger, took the bait.


    After careful observation, Caesar judged that the target was similar to the South China tiger seen in his previous life. His whole body was orange and covered with black horizontal lines. The high arched back muscles showed the guy''s strong strength. The tiger heard the howling of wild boars and was sniffing close to Caesar''s position.


    Caesar controlled the flow of breath, continued to mumble, and made a gentle and rhythmic sound. Obviously, the "wild boar" didn''t find anything different.


    Across the overlapping shrubs, Caesar, hidden in the soil, watched the tiger pace and approach silently, gradually reaching the killing range of the tiger.


    But the next second, the wild tiger stopped and kept within its own safe distance.


    Have you been found?


    No, it''s just that mammals are cautious by nature. Despite the current food, the tiger knows that he has never been the king of the jungle, so he stands still, his body is tight, and begins to pace and move horizontally and observe carefully.


    What should I do? Kill it? Or wait?


    Caesar was caught in a dilemma by the tiger''s action. He was a complete novice. If he directly saved this distance at this time, he was not sure whether he could succeed in one shot. If the killing failed, it was almost impossible for a young dragon to catch up with an adult cat.


    But if the prey detects something different and runs away directly, his whole half day waiting will be wasted.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Caesar comforted himself, forced down the confused thoughts, calmed down, and slightly changed the tone of the wild boar, making a sharp hiss.


    The prey seems to be in pain, seems to have been injured and entangled by shrubs?


    This idea came out of the tiger''s limited thoughts. After hovering for dozens of seconds, it could no longer wait. It ran for two steps, then arched its back and rushed directly into the bushes.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the tiger shook the jungle.


    Unfortunately, it was deceived. What was waiting for it was not rich food, but a fatal trap.


    When the fierce tiger leaped to the next moment, the soil in front of it immediately opened, and the dark young dragon collided with it, and its claws were inserted into its soft fur at the first time.


    The tiger growing in the jungle has obviously never seen such a sinister dragon. It was caught off guard and its abdomen was neatly torn.


    Then Caesar tumbled with it. Despite the fierce struggle of the tiger, in the continuous roar of the tiger, he roared and broke its cervical spine.


    "It worked."


    When it was over, the young dragon released the paralyzed and dead tiger, lay back on the ground, drooped his tail and slowly breathed out a breath.


    This hunting is not a consumption for a dragon, but the real pressure comes from the mental burden.


    In the previous life, let alone the tiger, Caesar didn''t even kill the chicken. Although this guy was not afraid of the terrible black dragon mother, it was just because of his parents. If he didn''t hold his breath and fight with a fierce tiger at the top of the food chain in the previous life, he couldn''t survive mentally.


    "It''s still too tender."


    Caesar gasped and whispered. Later, he recalled that the wild tiger had been sentenced to death since he jumped into the bushes. He could easily bite off each other''s neck like a real predator. He didn''t need to roll and fight at all.


    Learn from experience and reflect on mistakes.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and reviewed for a while. After a short pause, the little dragon sipped the blood gushing from the tiger''s wound, then took the successful prey and withdrew from the dense forest as quickly as possible.


    He didn''t dare to eat in situ. In the dangerous dark forest, the smell of blood will attract more predators. God knows what terrible creatures there will be. Today''s Caesar is not strong, so he must always be cautious.


    Therefore, even though he was hungry and lost a lot of fresh tiger blood on the bumpy road, Caesar still held back his heartache and dragged the tiger body back.


    Time passed through the jungle until he safely returned to the swamp and reached the sphere of influence shrouded by the black dragon''s mother Longwei. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, put down his hanging heart and couldn''t wait to start eating.


    What is the experience of swallowing fresh meat for the black dragon?


    Just like a person who always eats white cut meat, it''s the first time to eat the taste of fried meat with pepper.


    Caesar squinted. The black dragon''s sensory system made him eat rotten meat, but the red meat made him feel more fresh and delicious, which made the Dragon unable to stop.


    I don''t know if there will be tears when I eat cooked meat one day?


    He tilted his head and hung blood on the corners of his mouth. He was amused by his own ideas and laughed. It seems that it''s good to be a dragon. At least he can eat all over the world without worrying about being too hot and sour.


    However, Caesar, who had not been happy for a while, soon lost his face and became depressed. The little dragon sighed, hung his head and swayed to the river bank.


    Because... It''s time to eat earth after eating. The pain of growth, my slightly sour childhood.


    Oh, this thing is so fucking awful


    It was getting dark. Caesar returned to his little corner of the black dragon''s nest to rest. Two young dragons were sleeping soundly under the wings of the black dragon mother, making a loud snore.


    Caesar was tired from his trip to the jungle. He crouched on his knees and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Caesar''s consciousness gradually became sober. He realized that he was no longer in heilongniang''s nest. Looking around, there was only an indelible darkness.


    There is a light source near my eyes.


    Caesar was not surprised. In fact, after he arrived in the world, he would have the same dream every time he slept. He came to this dark place with the body of the black dragon.


    But this time, there was light in the dark.

 Chapter 5

    Caesar realized that this was not an ordinary dream - there was no reason to come to the same place for several days in a row, and he was conscious, and he could remember the scene in the "dream" the next day.


    However, this dark dream that has been appearing since he crossed Jackie Chan is strangely confusing. There is no guide or novice guidance in this place. If there is a feedback system such as user evaluation, Caesar must give him bad comments and complain.


    However, the reality is that he can only explore this dark place by combining his own experience after crossing, but every time, his exploration finally gets nothing.


    Fortunately, this time is different.


    There was neither light nor torch around, but there was light from nowhere to illuminate the black dream, like a sharp sword at dawn to disperse the thick fog.


    A huge showcase appeared in front of him.


    Even from the perspective of dragon vision, the wall cabinets that appear out of thin air are also huge. They don''t know the geometry. They can''t see the end at a glance, and the top falls into the darkness of the top layer in the black dream.


    Caesar''s hook toe gently scratched its paint surface. The wall cabinet has a neat structure, and the surface is thick and smooth. It is made of unknown materials. It collides with his sharp claws and makes a crisp metal vibrato.


    Looking up and staring, you can find that there are seats inside


    trophy?


    They were neatly placed in the window and reflected various luster under the light. The transparent glass allowed the line of sight to pass through. Caesar saw that although they were the same in shape, they had different colors and materials.


    Bronze, black jade, red gold, white diamond... He has no doubt about the authenticity of these expensive materials. The bright color can not be replaced. They lie quietly in the closet, just like the treasures of the prosperous times.


    At a glance, Caesar saw that the dragon''s fine vision was amazing, so that he could even clearly see the tiny handwriting engraved on the front of the trophy base¡ª¡ª


    "Nuclear fusion power reactor."


    "Exoskeleton colonizer armor."


    "Force field generator."


    "Life remodeling in neutron star form."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Caesar tried and found that although the transparent glass that blocked him looked fragile, it was actually as strong and stable as a rock.


    The sharp claws and the closet made a huge collision sound, and the strong reaction made Caesar''s muscles and bones ache. Such a real pain made him wonder whether he was really in a dream.


    It can''t be broken, at least not at this stage.


    As he continued his research, the first display cabinet in Caesar''s right hand, the indestructible glass disappeared silently, and a trophy suddenly jumped out of it and floated in front of him, startling him.


    He stepped back two steps, stared at the trophy as high as ordinary humans, and looked at a single display window that obviously only reached the height of his calf. He didn''t know how big the internal space of the display window was.


    After leaving the display window, the rapidly enlarged trophy has the same shape as the common trophies on earth, but the surface is as smooth as a mirror and feels surprisingly good. The front end of its base is engraved with words like knife, axe and chisel¡ª¡ª


    "Dragon body gene enhancer type I"


    Caesar stared at these words for a long time. The bronze cup symbolizing reward left the closet and came to him. Does it mean that he has received a "reward"?


    But why did this reward come from and why did it never appear before?


    If this is really a reward, why did he get the bronze cup that looks the lowest, and the jade and white diamond trophies that look higher, and how did he get it?


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the bronze things held in his claws. After guessing that it might be a reward, he did not have the ecstasy he imagined. Instead, he looked at it carefully and wondered why the reward came.


    Soon, he made a new discovery.


    The bronze base seemed to sense his eyes. Under Caesar''s gaze, columns of neat handwriting like those arranged by a computer slowly emerged.


    [predator]


    You have taken the first step in adapting to life in the new world.


    ¡ª¡ªEverything is possible. Have a nice trip.


    Caesar stared at these words for a long time, and then fell into thinking. Words such as "Predator" and "first step" gave him a lot of inspiration, which gave him inspiration and clues.


    After tens of seconds, Caesar opened his eyes again, and a light flickered in his vertical pupil: "I see."


    He understood that before falling asleep, he had hunted a wild tiger alone. At that time, he was hungry. Considering the future development, he had to take risks into the jungle.


    It was Caesar''s first real hunt.


    When he fell asleep, the display cabinet towering into the sky appeared for the first time, and the Bronze Trophy fell in front of him.


    "But these things... Well, there seems to be something wrong with the painting style."


    Caesar''s eyes lingered between the bronze cup and other prizes in the closet. It''s reasonable. If these are really rewards, shouldn''t they be magic and artifacts from different worlds?


    The black dream was silent and no one answered.


    The cup was as bright as a mirror, and his image was reflected on the surface, but Caesar keenly noticed that his posture had not changed in the reflected image, but his body had changed greatly.


    In the reflection of the bronze cup, the scales and skin of his whole body became transparent. Caesar approached to see more clearly, but the copper Cup seemed to know his mind, and the picture gradually enlarged.


    The reflection became more transparent, and Caesar even saw his beating heart in the image.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the bronze cup as tall as a person suddenly burst into pieces, turned into countless fine light spots, and gradually covered his body, especially the head and heart. The light spots rushed into it.

 Chapter 6

    Caesar was awakened by the low roar of the young dragon. The two little guys were very idle. All day, in addition to sleeping, eating and sleeping, the fighting between each other was one of the few fun.


    The young dragons grew and developed very rapidly. Most of the three little dragons, including Caesar, are now equivalent to an adult tiger. If they follow the standards of carnivores on earth, they are already quite large beasts.


    But here, in this place, a beast as big as an adult tiger is not worth mentioning. The fish caught by the mother of the black dragon are bigger than bison, and I''m afraid the strength is still above these young dragons.


    So the two young dragons made a lot of noise, but in the eyes of heilongniang, it was really nothing to do. She just raised her eyelids, uttered a few vague grunts, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Caesar, who was awakened, was not angry. The reward seemed to have been absorbed. It was estimated that he would be confused about the deeper study of black dream for a while. Therefore, he simply put it behind him for the time being and sat up with great interest to watch the "battle" of the two young dragons.


    The black dragon is still young, but its sharp claws and hard scales have begun to take shape. You can even see their ferocious appearance after many years. Anyway, this is also a duel between real dragons. It is rare at ordinary times, which makes Caesar more interested in the strange and strange world.


    However, the blood sucking mosquitoes and flies that used to crawl around quietly and wait for the opportunity have suffered. The battle between the two real dragons has a disastrous impact on the nest * * microorganisms. If they are careless, they will be killed by the spitting of acid from nowhere and turn into a pool of pus.


    Thousands of mosquitoes and flies began to flee, escape from their nests and retreat strategically. Several very fast flying flies flew head-on past Caesar near the hole, but he quickly leaned out of his eyes and hands, pinched his right claw and caught three poor creatures.


    Caesar''s eyes flickered for a moment, and his eyes no longer focused on the young dragons in the fight. The so-called "dragon body gene enhancer type I" made him too different from before, but he could not talk about it. However, his just subconscious action still made him understand that the broken prize cup in the black dream did have an impact on him.


    Caesar moved his right claw to his eyes and watched the struggling flies in his claws. He could not catch such fast insects before, otherwise he would not catch nothing when fishing in the river.


    "The speed and control over the body have improved, but I don''t know how much the power has increased. Unfortunately, there is no instrument to measure it accurately."


    Although he could not be reborn immediately, Caesar was very satisfied. As the name implies, he also knew that the effect of "gene enhancement" was not immediate, but to increase his potential and raise the limit that his body could reach in the future.


    Caesar is the descendant of the black dragon. Even if he doesn''t know much about dragons, he also knows from the integrated knowledge that the black dragon is not powerful among dragons. He still ranks second to last among evil dragons, and red, blue, green, black and white are almost at the bottom, not to mention the metal dragon with more amazing magical attainments.


    What''s more, although he has the real name of the dragon, he is not a real dragon in the strict sense. He can''t awaken his talent and magic ability, so Caesar has always been worried about his hard work. Even if he tries his best to squeeze every cell of his body and squeeze out all his potential, he is limited by the shackles of dragon species and talent, and is only a salted fish in the whole world.


    Fortunately, black dream came with Caesar. The unpredictable reward gave him enough confidence.


    "Hey, altolenso, you guy, aren''t you going to compete with blakia?"


    It was garron nefadius tangrian, his brother in the sense of dragon. At this time, this guy was supporting his body with his hind legs and standing up like an upright ape. He did not shy away from the big bird swinging under his crotch and stood carelessly in front of Caesar.


    The dragon has no sense of shame in this regard.


    "Well... Haven''t you hit her?"


    Caesar turned his head away from the thing that was about to pestle his face, and turned to his sister. The little female dragon Irene blackhia not far away was landing on all fours, staring at him.


    Obviously, the little female dragon is still thinking about Caesar''s stealing her eggshell.


    "So vindictive."


    Caesar mumbled a few words. The black dragon had a violent temper and would repay his vengeance. He saw the standard template in the little female dragon.


    It''s interesting to say that the fastest growing and best of the three young dragons is the little female dragon blackhia. The male dragon Garon, who also awakens his magic ability, has never been her opponent and has always been beaten.


    "Hum." the little female dragon flapped her wings and made two provocative growls at her brother.


    "The fun of young dragons, competition..."


    Caesar thought for a moment, took a deep breath in place, stood up and spread his limbs: "come on."


    He wants to try and see how effective the dragon body gene enhancer is.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!!!"


    "Incompetent and stupid black dragon, great Sylvia, come and get out of your nest." the voice came from the dome, as if the real dragon power swept the land.


    In Caesar''s amazing eyes, a giant dragon with emerald green scales fell from the sky, full of awe. The hurricane caused by the flapping of its wings almost overturned the young dragons.


    It has a strong body and muscles in all parts of the body. Its sharp teeth are snow-white and huge, protruding from the mouth. There is a sharp angle on the nose above the huge mouth, shining with metallic luster.


    "Green dragon!"


    The three young dragons spoke in unison. The jungle and swamp are not exclusive to the black dragon, but also the favorite nesting place of the green dragon. The friction caused by territorial problems is not uncommon in the story of the giant dragon.


    "Roar!"


    This time, the mother of the black dragon, who was crawling in the swamp, finally woke up completely, roared angrily, broke away from the mud and took up a large piece of mud.


    "Dare to break into my territory, Sylvia, do you want war?"


    This is the first time Caesar heard his dragon mother speak. Her voice accurately conforms to the black dragon setting, hoarse and irritable.


    With the low roar of the black dragon, one soft mud monster after another climbed out of the swamp, holding their weapons sparsely. Some cave entrances that Caesar didn''t notice at ordinary times also drilled out dense dog headed cave dwellers.


    Each adult dragon has more or less family members. These guys live under the wings of the dragon and will become their master''s dog legs and thugs when necessary. However, most of these humanoid creatures cower, look scared and pace in the face of the huge green dragon.


    It''s a young green dragon with its own name that has lived for nearly 400 years. It''s stronger than its owner. Although the dog head man''s IQ is not high, he doesn''t want to die in vain.


    What''s more, green dragon is not without help¡ª¡ª


    Across the lake, ogres surged across the swamp, looking like at least one medium-sized tribe.


    "Ha, your territory?"


    "Green capital Emerald" Sylvia gave a mocking laugh: "I forgot to inform you that your nest has been requisitioned. From today on, every forest and river here belongs to me!"


    "Now, hand over your treasure and go away with your starving child, otherwise, hum..." the next words are self-evident.


    "Dream!"


    The black dragon''s mother roared angrily. For any giant dragon, their treasure is equivalent to their own life. No dragon can compromise at this time.


    The black dragon was no exception, so she roared into the sky and fought with the invaders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what shall we do?"


    The three young dragons looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.

 Chapter 7

    "Does not exist."


    Caesar turned his mouth. No matter how confident the other two young dragons were, their mother could not be the opponent of the green dragon. The green dragon was about to enter the old age, and the black dragon mother had just entered the prime of life, almost a whole age difference.


    "So what''s next, hiding in the nest and shivering?"


    Garon and blackhia covered their heads and looked at each other. Compared with the adult dragon, the young dragon seemed to be two kinds of creatures. They were not yet mature and could not bring any threat to the green dragon, just like the rabbit watching the beast fight.


    As it happens, these two dragons are in the second most important period of their life. When they can''t do anything, they subconsciously make unrealistic associations.


    In their imagination, in the face of the vicious and ugly green dragon, although their mother showed a decline, she would never compromise, but in the end, she had to leave treasure for the sake of her children


    Although I want to escape, the final scene is that¡ª¡ª


    The black dragon mother put on a cool face and said coldly, "hum, my treasure, let''s put it here for a while." then she took the children to spread their wings and left


    Probably, that''s it


    The young dragons were waiting for their mother''s return. However, when the two young dragons watched the air war and were intoxicated with fantasy, they found their nominal brother: Caesar altolenso.


    Slip away.


    He slipped away forever


    "Farewell."


    After a short thought, Caesar immediately ran away. He knew that even if he didn''t leave now, with the passage of time, heilongniang would find her abnormality and expel him. The results were the same.


    Moreover, at that time, in the face of the furious black dragon mother, he even risks being killed.


    So he had to plan as soon as possible. Since he found that the black dragon mother''s changing attitude, Caesar had been considering the plan to leave the swamp nest. Now it was the best opportunity.


    After a short thought, he chose the opposite direction when the green dragon attacked, drilled into the dark forest and left quietly.


    On this run, Caesar found that it seemed a little different. When catching flies, the action range was too small, and the feedback of "genetic transformation" was not obvious. Now running in the dense forest, he had the most intuitive feeling.


    His pace and rhythm are obviously much faster.


    The most commendable thing about dragons is their powerful power and innate magic ability, but on the contrary, in the records of human adventurers, there are dull, bulky and other words in the description of dragons.


    However, Caesar abandoned these labels at this time and took action with a light gait and compact rhythm, contrary to the astringency caused by his huge weight.


    The black dragon cub is ridiculous to run, giving people a sense of fluency when the cheetah runs.


    "Try how much you can change."


    Caesar whispered in his heart that the rhythm of running suddenly accelerated and the range of action increased instantly. This increase in speed is not obvious to the naked eye, but the feeling of action and the speed of limbs changing in the forest land are really felt by the body.


    The dragon''s claws rustled in the humus forest, and the wind roared past. Just now, they were just familiar with their body. At this time, with all their strength, the speed was greatly improved.


    Caesar was sure that if he hunted jungle tigers again, he would never work as hard as last time.


    The dragon was surprisingly strong. He didn''t stop until he ran far away and was ready to catch his breath.


    Abandoning the black dragon mother and his so-called brothers, Caesar had no psychological burden. The family relationship between dragons was weak. Moreover, the green dragon came for treasure. Generally, it would not really kill the black dragon family.


    Caesar scoffed at the black dragon''s desperate fight with the green dragon for treasure. Although he inherited the dragon''s preference for treasure, he was not lack of rationality.


    "Living is the truth. It''s useless to ask for treasure when you''re dead." this was Caesar''s idea.


    In this way, he may be the only dragon in the world who doesn''t regard money as his life, but maybe god knows if there will be a few freaks in the Dragon class.


    Leaving aside the wishful thinking in his mind, Caesar knew that the urgent task at present was to run away, and the farther the better.


    It''s best to find a place where there are no violent species and high-order strange creatures to hide, spend a few decades, wait until you really grow up, and then consider the philosophical problem of "the world is so big, do you want to see it" no later.


    Although it failed to become a real dragon, as a semi-finished product, the strong body of the dragon was inherited by Caesar. Even if it is only a black dragon, it can have enough self-protection only by its body in adulthood.


    As long as he doesn''t die quietly, he can still live a very moist life in the future.


    What''s more, Caesar had mysterious black dreams in his head.


    "Obscene development, no waves."


    During this period of time, Caesar had made a simple plan for his future life.


    However, the reality is not always satisfactory, so when he inadvertently looks back, he finds that his brothers, Garon and blackcia, are flapping their wings and catching up.


    "What happened?"


    "I can''t escape."


    Before Caesar asked, his sister blakia said with a sneer. At the same time, she tried to vibrate her wings to keep up with the young dragon in front: "the green dragon is evil and powerful without the check and balance of her mother. I can guarantee that she has 10000 ways to deal with you."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Caesar looked disgusted and had to worry about the future of dragons. At the same time, he gave his sister a look of care for the mentally retarded.


    Adult dragons are generally lazy. It can be seen from the fact that the black dragon''s mother doesn''t care about her children. The green dragon came here for treasure. When he was full, he would play the trick of killing all.


    It is not in the nature of the green dragon to have a death feud with another dragon.


    Of course, if they were replaced by dragons of the opposite camp, such as silver dragon and red copper dragon, it might be. Dragons are not beasts, but intelligent creatures. They are not brain cripples depicted in knight novels. They have their own rules of thought and behavior.


    At this point, Garon and blackhia, who have a comprehensive knowledge chain of dragons, should know more than him, so what do these two guys think all day, delicious maggots?


    Seeing that they were cute and stupid, Caesar reluctantly gave the two young dragons free science.


    With that, Caesar raised his feet and prepared to move on: "so, what''s the purpose of your following up?"


    Garon and blackhia choked. They didn''t even know why they had to run so long with Caesar.


    When the green dragon attacked and the young dragons were sluggish and disoriented, they were easily influenced by others. At that time, Caesar took the lead and ran away. Garon, a fool who couldn''t understand the situation, subconsciously followed Caesar.


    Blakia watched the two brothers leave, confused, and ran with them.


    If there were a group of young dragons at that time, I''m afraid they would all be taken by Caesar, and Hula all ran along with him.


    Under the influence of conformity effect, this situation is completely possible in theory, but it has been confirmed by half in reality.


    "Do we have time to go back now?"


    "I''m afraid not. My mother should have left."


    ¡­¡­


    Blakia had a sad face and a soft nose. After knowing that Caesar was just running away, she had a worse impression of him.

 Chapter 8

    After some twists and turns, Caesar still chose to leave with two young dragons. It was not driven by any emotion, but after making a simple balance of advantages and disadvantages, he wanted to get two helpers for himself.


    There is a long way to go. The newborn dragons are in a dangerous situation. The jungle is full of killing machines. Although the formation of small groups makes their goals bigger, the combat effectiveness of the three small dragons has been greatly improved, just like wolves.


    In this place, strength is the only guarantee of survival.


    Moreover, Garon and blackcia are not cumbersome. They are real dragons. Coupled with Caesar after genetic transformation, even when all three black dragons are young, ordinary creatures are by no means their opponents.


    However, if we are really unhappy, Caesar is unwilling to compromise. After settling down, he will find a chance to leave. There is no need to find himself unhappy for a moment.


    I believe the other two young dragons think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar always wondered: why was the swamp nest of the black dragon suddenly occupied by the green dragon?


    It makes sense that the black dragon''s mother has long passed the age of irresponsible and random spawning. During pregnancy, it will build a nest and lay eggs only after it is confirmed that there are no creatures nearby that can pose a threat to itself.


    Where does the green dragon come from? Why didn''t the black dragon know it existed?


    After escaping from the swamp nest for several miles, Caesar finally understood that the desire for treasure was only a temporary intention. The real reason for the green dragon''s long journey was the damn climate.


    Now it is the dry season, the temperature is rising, the hot sun in the foreign world is particularly hot, the river is rapidly drying up, the water source is missing, leaving a large area of cracked mud land.


    Temperate rain forests gradually turn into hills and grasslands with withered and yellow trees.


    In order to find a livable environment, the green dragon had to migrate, so the black dragon''s damp and dark swamp nest became its target.


    "Hiss..."


    The two young dragons roared uneasily. They had a natural aversion to drought. The temperature here was as high as more than 40 degrees. Although it could not pose a specific threat to the dragons, it also made the dragons uncomfortable.


    But I have to bear it. They can''t go back. The wet place has been occupied by the green dragon. The evil dragon with strong territorial consciousness can''t tolerate the existence of alien young dragons.


    The young dragons encountered their first problem after leaving the black dragon''s mother.


    "Altorenzo, what''s next?" Garon asked, fiddling with the toy he had just got, a black backed beetle.


    Hearing this, blackhia also subconsciously looked at Caesar. Although the "big brother" stole the eggshell and ran away alone, she had a bad impression on him, it can be seen that Caesar''s thoughts and behaviors are much more mature than the two young dragons.


    Among the three young dragons, Caesar, who has not yet awakened his talent, has their mother''s temperament. Seriously, he has a quiet power, which makes them subconsciously have certain expectations for him.


    "Call me Caesar," said Caesar.


    In fact, in the naming habits of dragons, "Caesar", "gallon" and "Irene" are more like symbols, and "altorenzo", "nefadius" and "blacia" are their names.


    However, he was obviously biased against a long list of names and preferred others or dragons to call themselves Caesar rather than other real names.


    "Well, Caesar, what shall we do next?" blakia changed her tongue, unwilling to waste time on the title, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "First of all, the outside world is very dangerous. It is not like the previous fishing game. Since we decide to stick together, we must be responsible for each other''s behavior and allow no mistakes or flukes."


    Caesar was serious. He was just a young dragon. It was really difficult to make a serious face. His head was very big. When he got serious, he felt that the whole face was beeping, but it was a little cute.


    But Garon and blackhia nodded. They knew better than Caesar how difficult it was for young dragons without parental protection to survive in the wild. The peak of the premature death rate of dragons appeared in the stages of young dragons and young dragons. The former was weak and the latter was reckless.


    This is also the reason why they choose to follow Caesar. In fact, most young dragons will make such a choice at this stage. Although living in groups can not improve their combat effectiveness by leaps and bounds, they at least have a little more guarantee for each other.


    "Very good."


    Caesar answered, pulled the soil with his claws, frowned on the skin on the eyebrow bone (the Dragon had no eyebrows), and wrote the word "water" in the Dragon language on the sand.


    Dragons are indeed magical creatures, but even if they are strong, they can''t get rid of the most basic physiological needs: water and food.


    Caesar doesn''t feel it after genetic transformation, but the other two young dragons obviously feel thirsty, even the strong real dragon. I''m afraid other creatures are more thirsty. In this case, they can''t help collecting to the water source.


    In the dry season, in the barren hills, finding water means finding food.


    "Understand."


    Garon nodded. Their first consideration is to build nests and live, which can''t bypass the problem of boiling water.


    When they reached an agreement, Garon immediately ejected a mouthful of acid, corroded the black backed beetle and threw it into his mouth, flying into the sky to search for traces of rivers and lakes.


    Blakiah also vibrated her wings and followed Garon to join the search, but Caesar grabbed her.


    "There are not many blind spots in this place. Searching together won''t play much role. I''ll change you when it comes down."


    As Caesar expected, the originally rich forests are gradually withering, and large areas of trees are withering. The rivers that originally raised countless creatures are now only a hundred miles of dry riverbed.


    Fortunately, after nearly half a day''s search, they finally found the lake.


    Lakes are actually just larger puddles. These are not oases, but shallow drinking tanks on the vast field.


    But this is enough to make the little dragons overjoyed. This water pool is enough for the daily residence of the young dragons. Caesar is right. Now it is at the peak of the dry season, and the thirst will summon a steady stream of animals. There are many creatures wandering around the water pool.


    As long as they can stand here, they are not short of meat throughout the dry season.


    Although they prefer fish and aquatic organisms, at this time, in order to survive, the two young dragons have no choice but to endure.


    "Oh."


    The young dragons cheered each other and couldn''t wait to rush into the sink, drink to quench their thirst, roll in the mud and let the mud cover their bodies.


    But Caesar''s look was a little dignified. This place does not belong to them at present. Where there are prey, there are predators. His eyesight is better than that of other young dragons. It is obvious that there are large crocodiles floating in the water, weeds in the wild, and traces of the activities of barbed tailed lions and terrible wolves.


    They came too late.


    Giant crocodiles, thorn tailed lions, terrible wolves, hyenas and leopards have already occupied this land. The banquet is full. There is always another mouth waiting for every drop of blood.


    Without the arrival of an adult black dragon, even a young dragon, these guys can only escape with their tails.


    But Caesar is not. The three of them are just newborn dragons.


    Although other predators can feel the threat, they are always wandering and unwilling to leave this food rich land.

 Chapter 9

    The young dragons screamed excitedly, rushed to the water, rolled in the mud, and turned a blind eye to other predators or hostile or fearful eyes.


    They have no reason to be afraid. When the black dragon mother was still there, these predators, even the more fierce species, were just their food.


    How can lions fear livestock?


    Garon and blackhia have only contempt in their eyes, but they forget a very important point: apart from blood and identity, the real combat effectiveness of a young dragon is not much better than these strong predators.


    Fortunately Caesar remembered.


    Moreover, looking at all kinds of predators gradually approaching the young dragons, Caesar was sure that these guys also remembered.


    Don''t underestimate these inferior creatures. They are very smart. After discovering the threat of young dragons, animals reach an agreement and alliance with each other only by eye contact.


    In nature, when the number of predators exceeds food, predators either starve to death, or keep eliminating the weak until they regain balance.


    Obviously, the number of predators in this pool is close to saturation and can no longer accept other predators.


    In this area, no animals fight alone. They are the opponents of the three young dragons. If they don''t want to be expelled, they can only work together to deal with the black dragon cubs.


    In order to survive, they must kill three young dragons, expel them even if they are no longer good, and drive away their new competitors.


    "A little trouble."


    Caesar had a slight headache. Garon and blackhia were too overbearing. As soon as they came, they occupied the most central position of the water, which aroused the dissatisfaction of other predators to the greatest extent, resulting in the worst result.


    Yes, they are real dragons, but black dragons at this age are not necessarily opponents of such a large group of predators.


    A fight is inevitable.


    However, although he was slightly dissatisfied with the boldness of the two young dragons, Caesar didn''t really blame his brother and sister. After all, thirst for water is the uncontrollable nature of the black dragon, just like the need for people to eat and shit. Even he unconsciously rushed to the water.


    But he can restrain this emotion. What really makes Caesar angry is the slow reaction of the two young dragons.


    Other predators have become surrounded and exposed their killing opportunities, but Garon and blackcia are still playing with the mud and fiddling with the mud without any precaution.


    "I guess you must have awakened your new dragon talent and don''t have to pay attention to these carnivores."


    Caesar was a little black. He suddenly decided not to remind them. The jungle is not a game. The two young dragons must get enough painful lessons.


    Fortunately, dragons have rough skin and thick meat, and their anti beating ability is max. even in the face of siege, they can''t have any problems in a short time.


    Caesar thought, lying down in the hills full of malice, watching the change, and his eyes wandered between the thorn tailed lion and the terrible wolves, which obviously did not exist in his memory, made him feel a little uneasy.


    The terrible wolf leader is several points larger than other male wolves. There is an exaggerated scar on the lower edge of his neck. It is a trace left by fighting with other predators. Although it has healed, the deformed wound is still shocking.


    It has vigorous hair, stands upright like a steel needle, and is pacing laterally.


    Although the terrible wolf was afraid of the black dragon cub, he was not afraid. He looked up at Garon and blackcia. His bright yellow iris blinked and his throat roared.


    Behind it are wolves.


    Two spiny tailed lions swayed their scorpion like tails and approached slowly. One of them opened his mouth and yawned silently, revealing its sharp fangs with minced meat.


    Caesar could even smell the smell of the wind.


    Without the violent roar in the imagination, the thorn tail lion jumped directly, launched an attack without warning, completed the extreme transformation from static to dynamic, and rushed straight to two young dragons.


    The next moment, the wolves also began to run, jumped into the water one after another, made a clattering sound of stepping on the water, and hunted the young dragons from the other direction.


    Whether it is a thorn tailed lion or a terrible wolf, or a hyena and Cheetah waiting for an opportunity, they are very quiet and remain silent all the time.


    The first roar in the whole process was actually issued by the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn it, you bold guys!"


    Blakia roared in common language. The two young dragons finally realized that it was wrong. These lower races dared to show their claws and teeth to the dragons. The two young dragons approached each other and roared at a sharp voice.


    They are using their "ferocious" ability, but the young dragon''s dragon power is too thin to deter those large predators who are also ferocious, so it is difficult to play its due role,


    Caesar, who was lying on the gully watching, wanted to cover his face. The two young dragons didn''t understand the situation. They didn''t want to break through, but they were still roaring and threatening.


    There is no power in this place where people eat their hair and drink their blood. Let alone dragons, even the celestial Protoss will be torn apart by these animals who rely on instinct.


    It seems that they must be strong and beaten hard. They don''t get hurt or lose a few scales. They don''t have a long memory at all.


    The young dragon was surrounded.


    Fortunately, they were not as defeated as Caesar imagined. Although they were ambushed and were hit by the mucus ejected by the scorpion tail of the stabbing lion at the first time, they lost their flight ability, but with their sharp claws and teeth, solid scales, and the ferocious and cruel poison in the bones of the black dragon, the young dragons still fought with their opponents.


    It''s just that there are a lot of opponents. It''s difficult to deal with the thorn tailed lion and terrible wolf alone. Besides, hyenas and leopards surround them and give them so much from time to time.


    With the passage of time, the young dragons that lose the ability to fly will be consumed sooner or later.


    "Well... In addition to conventional means, there is that tail. It looks very sharp. There is a fatal risk of being stabbed."


    Caesar looked at the battlefield and muttered that he was not simply watching the young dragons being beaten with evil taste. In fact, his brain was also running rapidly, analyzing and thinking about the attack modes and ability intensity of creatures he had never seen before.


    The unique products of the world, such as the thorn tail lion and the terrible wolf, have actually separated from the level of ordinary beasts and barely reached the level of ferocious species.


    "Altolenso!"


    Garon slapped the terrible wolf biting his tail to the ground, roared and called for support.


    "Aren''t they flying by magic? They are still limited by mucus. In this way, the mucus of the thorn tail lion has the ability to block the transmission of magic."


    Caesar wrote down his inference and turned his eyes to the terrible wolves: "the attack is orderly, the division of labor is reasonable, there is an obvious social structure, and the head wolf''s wisdom seems not low."


    "Caesar!" blakia screamed, overturned by the swift thorn tailed lion.


    "Hyenas and leopards are similar in size to the earth and do not show extraordinary power. It is estimated that they are difficult to pose a great threat to young dragons. No wonder they hide behind."


    Caesar turned a deaf ear and still observed the battlefield. He combed the information again. After making sure there were no mistakes, he whispered, "call dad and help you."


    He gently flapped the dragon''s wings and ran nimbly. After a few steps, he began to accelerate gradually. Finally, he reached the limit and crashed into the wolves.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    This is a genetically modified black dragon, far more powerful than his brothers. Caesar is like a heavy tank, whistling into the wolves until he overturns the fourth terrible wolf.


    "Kill the wolf first!"


    Caesar roared, pushed away the bloody beast corpse stuck with himself, accelerated again, and rushed to the terrible wolf leader under heavy protection.

 Chapter 10

    Caesar knew very little about them, whether the thorn tail lion or the terrible wolf, so he couldn''t find each other''s fatal weakness and carry out targeted attacks.


    But he knows one thing.


    That is, as an animal population with social structure, the terrible wolf obviously acts according to the leader''s order. It can be seen that the role of the head wolf in the terrible wolf group is like the CPU of the computer. Once this part is completely damaged, the wolf group is bound to fall into a state of paralysis, and it is impossible to form an effective attack array again in a short time.


    Although he didn''t know whether killing the head wolf could successfully push back the wolves, and even cause the collective violence of terrible wolves in the opposite direction, Caesar knew very well that it was much easier to kill a group of headless flies than to deal with a group of orderly soldiers.


    So he made a decision between lightning and flint: temporarily avoid the rough skinned and thick skinned barbed tailed lion and kill the head of the terrible wolf first.


    "Ouch."


    At the same moment when Caesar rushed into the wolves, the terrible wolf king also saw the new black dragon cub. Soon, the smart wolf noticed his intention, raised his head and issued a long wolf howl, ordering the wolves to move inward with themselves as the center.


    Caesar on the way doubted the sensitivity of the terrible wolf species to pain, because the performance of the male wolf in front of him could be called fierce and not afraid of death. Even if they were torn off their waist and abdomen and beat off their bones, their attack would not stop at all. Only when the neck column was twisted off and completely died, these guys would stop.


    This appearance made Caesar think of the zombie dog in the previous film. His heart sank and he became more and more determined to kill the wolf as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, his stupid brothers finally woke up at this moment and understood Caesar''s intention. They immediately got rid of the thorn tailed lion entangled with themselves and ran towards the inner circle of the wolves.


    The wolf paced. It clearly saw the difference between Caesar and the other two black dragon cubs. The scales of this young dragon were hard and had stronger strength and speed than his age. Ordinary terrible wolves could not bite his scales at all. They could only rely on the advantage of quantity and consume his physical strength one after another.


    It can''t go on like this. It can''t let the three young dragons meet. That will put the wolves at an absolute disadvantage and put itself in danger.


    "Woo."


    The first wolf again issued the command to command the wolves.


    The wolves moved quickly. Caesar felt relieved when he was fighting. He couldn''t help looking up and found that there were no more dense male wolves in front of him. All the terrible wolves had been transferred to stop gallon and blackhia who came to support. Only the wolf with a huge scar on his neck was looking at him coldly.


    "Poof, poof..."


    At this time, Caesar noticed the slight vibration of the water. His narrow ears moved, and he immediately knew that two thorn tailed lions were rushing towards him.


    The wolf stared at Caesar and wanted to entangle him. After the thorn tail lion arrived, he hanged the most powerful young dragon together.


    What a clever wolf


    Caesar knew that the terrible wolf, a creature with no magic ability, could only be regarded as a predator at the lower level of the pyramid in this world. However, its unique survival wisdom was amazing. At this moment, the head wolf''s critical judgment was not even inferior to that of human beings.


    Well, let''s Duel!


    Caesar clenched his teeth and looked carefully at the terrible wolf leader in front of him.


    It has strong and short limbs and bulging muscles. This shape makes this kind of wolf not run fast, but its strength is much stronger than other wolves, which may be comparable to that of a male lion.


    The inverted triangular head of the wolf is a little larger than that of the ordinary terrible wolf. The convex points at the lower jaw are more prominent, showing a strong bite force. The inverted hair all over shows that it is ready to save at any time.


    At the speed of the thorn tail lion, I''m afraid he will join the battlefield in less than 15 seconds. Time is tight, and Caesar''s head is running the attack route rapidly.


    In the world of the law of the jungle, any mistake is fatal. He has only one chance!


    Once the attack fails, the thorn tailed lion arrives to join the battlefield, and the situation will be reversed. At that time, the exhausted young dragons will have no chance to turn around. They have to give up this pool, walk away with their tails and find another place.


    Come on.


    On the calm shallow water, a dark shadow suddenly ran past. After Caesar, the lake turned over.


    He tried his best and rushed to the head of the wolf before the ordinary terrible wolf had time to respond. At this moment, he roared. With his genetically modified body, he stubbornly grasped the inertia and pursued the terrible wolf who subconsciously turned his head and sideways to avoid. His forelimbs flashed cold claws across its neck.


    After this set of movements, Caesar felt that he had exhausted all his strength. Nevertheless, he had to run and distance again.


    Because the thorn tailed lion behind him had arrived, and the green mucus almost hit his body.


    Looking back, the roar of the terrible wolf leader almost plunged the wolves into violence, but it was only a few times. The smart wolf staggered back a few steps, then fell down with a bang, and the blood gushed out of his neck like a spring.


    The hunting of the real animal world is never what Caesar saw on TV in his previous life. With strong heavy drum music and slow down countless times, he decides life and death in the flying water and smoke.


    Real hunting, only in a moment.


    Three seconds is the distance between life and death experienced by the terrible wolf leader. When Caesar rushed up, the wolf had tried his best to avoid and prepare to fight back, but the young dragon''s braking ability was contrary to common sense¡ª¡ª


    Caesar stopped abruptly, twisted his body and adjusted the direction of attack. Finally, his claw pierced into the wolf''s hair and skin and tore off its carotid artery.


    succeed.


    Caesar looked at the fallen wolf leader, took a deep breath and roared at the other predators in the water.


    It was the first time that he made such a harsh sound, like the sound of metal friction, to the hills.


    "Roar!!!"


    Now it was time to demonstrate. When they heard Caesar''s roar, Garon and blackhia also stood up and roared. For a time, high-frequency dragon roars echoed in the water.


    The rest of the wolves cowered and moaned in frustration. The defeat was decided. They didn''t see the dead leader''s body. They trotted away from the water and walked to the hills with their tails down.


    The two thorn tailed lions roared menacingly, but they were immediately roared back by the young dragons. They knew that although these dragon cubs could not kill themselves for a while and a half, they could not defeat the three young dragons without help.


    The thorn tailed lion retreated slowly to give up the ownership of the territory, and other hyenas and leopards scattered.


    "This place is ours."


    Caesar opened his mouth for two breaths, made a dull hum in his nose, then bit the body of the terrible wolf leader and swallowed.

 Chapter 11

    Caesar paid special attention to the fatal wound on the terrible wolf''s head collar. The penetrating wound caused by the sharp claw on the neck made the whole neck bloody and flesh blurred. It looked like it had been cut by the blade and almost broke off.


    The injury caused by such a terrible wound is absolutely fatal. No wonder the terrible wolf understood that he died on the spot. Even if the powerful dragons suffered such an injury, it would be difficult to survive.


    The feast began.


    Although the herbivores had been scared out of their minds and fled by the big fight, the wolves who suffered heavy losses still left a lot of bodies. The young dragons who were already starving naturally refused to come and ate.


    Compared with Caesar''s raw and cold, Garon and blackhia are relatively "reserved". They always use acid to corrode the food before swallowing the raw meat.


    In the sky, the blood eagle and vulture issued an ugly cry, which was more harsh than crows. They hovered over the lake and stared at the body of the terrible wolf with greedy eyes.


    "Roar --"


    Blakia held half of the food she had chewed and shouted two deterrent growls into the sky. At the moment, even if she can''t eat it, she should protect the food. In this dry season of lack of natural resources, every bit of meat is precious.


    So she is working with Garon to drag the body of a terrible wolf into the sink and bury it in the dirty mud. Black Dragons eat rot. these wolf corpses allow them to stop hunting for a long time.


    "Well, altolenso, thanks to you this time."


    Although Caesar emphasized, Garon couldn''t change his mouth for a moment and a half. The guy chewed meat and followed him with a muffled apology.


    "Yes."


    Caesar''s appetite was bigger than them, so he was still dealing with the terrible wolf in front of him and answered vaguely.


    Dragons have always had a strong self-esteem. Even if they know they have made mistakes, they rarely admit it. Garon''s silent apology is absolutely sincere in the eyes of dragons. I''m afraid they have deeply realized their mistakes.


    Caesar has an adult soul inconsistent with his appearance. Naturally, he has no low taste of salting wounds, no aggressive dragon, and just deal with things.


    However, this scene made blackcia unhappy. She loved to bully and tease Garon, but when she saw Garon''s sincere and silent apology to Caesar, she felt that something had been taken away and was jealous.


    However, she was also aware of her previous mistakes. It was difficult to have a reason for her attack. She could only vent her resentment in the mud in front of her and tear the wolf corpses buried inside into pieces.


    It was getting dark, and the young dragons began to arrange their first territory. They had taken care of their stomachs and needed to be prepared for survival, hunting, meditation and sleeping.


    At least so far, Caesar has not found any trace of strange and violent species, so it seems that this place is safer than the edge of the jungle. After expelling the nearby carnivorous beasts, the dragons don''t have to worry too much.


    With the help of two young dragons, Caesar spent some time digging a groove at the bottom of the shallow pool, and then flattened the surroundings slightly to expand it into a not small U-shaped underwater cave.


    This is not enough. The young dragons have an absolutely rigorous attitude towards the nest related to their lives. For the sake of insurance, they continue to work and diligently dig out more than one exit at the bottom of the U-shaped nest, so that they can escape quickly in case of crisis in the future.


    The dark cave is far from the original swamp nest, but the black dragons are not picky. They only need a place to hide, which can take into account their preference for mud and mud.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar came to that strange and unpredictable space in his sleep. The display cabinet towering into the dark still stood silently, as monotonous and cold as ever.


    He waited with great anticipation for a long time and didn''t see a new trophy.


    "What''s going on?"


    Caesar hesitated. In his speculation, if he compared his life to a game, the trophy should be equivalent to the upgrade reward in the game. It''s unreasonable to experience such a war. The experience value obtained is not enough for him to complete his second promotion.


    Unless he''s wrong.


    After waiting for a long time, Caesar simply sat down in front of the showcase and stared at the boundless darkness in the distance.


    Fighting can''t make him stronger. If the reward is not from the simple strange fighting and upgrading routine, what other ways can he get benefits?


    Black dream is the root of his foothold now. Of course, he wants to find out the rules.


    Predators, first time, everything is possible, trophies


    Caesar''s mind repeated the scene of obtaining the bronze cup at that time, carefully combed every detail, and refused to let go of any mistakes.


    Trophies, trophies, trophies


    Time goes on.


    "I see."


    Caesar suddenly realized that he shook his head, wagged his tail and stood up again. If his experience in the foreign world was compared to a game, in addition to upgrading practice, what else could he get a reward?


    Combined with the unique form of reward, Caesar thought of only one possibility: achievement.


    The reward for killing wild tigers is not because he has gained experience upgrade, but because he has completed the achievement of "Predator".


    "Everything is possible, I see."


    Caesar finally understood the meaning of the small words engraved on the bronze base. He needed to constantly try to complete new achievements and exchange as many rewards as possible.


    It seems that the road arranged by black dream will not be too easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally, half of the ten young dragons without parental protection can not grow smoothly to a young age with self-protection ability.


    After the siege, the dragons became more aware of their weakness, so in the next time, in addition to Caesar, an animal that eats goods and often ambushes drinking water, the other two stayed in the nest as much as possible to sleep and eat rot to maintain their lives.

 Chapter 12

    Time flies. Seven years have passed. The nests of the young dragons have been baptized many times in the dry season and rainy season, and the underwater caves have been expanded again and again, covering an area almost equal to half a water pool.


    Animals at the top of the food chain are characterized by small reproduction and long reproduction cycle. Therefore, even if the little dragons have reached the age of seven, they have just entered the young dragon stage.


    With the passage of time, the young dragons'' bodies became stronger and stronger, and some inherited memories became clearer. On Garon and blackcia, a shrinking and rotating black brilliance appeared around them.


    They awakened at the young dragon stage. As early as that time, Caesar realized that his food intake was increasing rapidly. If he continued to hunt aimlessly and inefficiently, he was likely to starve himself. Therefore, he needed some dog legs to act as his eyes, search for the traces of various large animals and hunt purposefully.


    The wise wolf seems to be the best choice. He can''t even feed himself at his age. It''s not time to enslave a group of goblins or dog headed people.


    Facts have proved that Caesar''s decision is undoubtedly correct. Since then, he has less and less time to be hungry. As he grows day by day, his scope of activities is expanding rapidly and his control over the surrounding environment is improving.


    For seven years, it has been known that there is a ferocious black dragon near the water pool. There are no high-level monsters nearby. The strong black dragon with a length of seven meters has become a well deserved overlord in this place. Greed is his pronoun, and cruelty is his only title in the hilly area.


    However, Caesar had planned to leave here.

 Chapter 13

    First of all, this hilly land is not rich, otherwise there will be no ferocious species and high-order monsters, so that young dragons such as Caesar can become water overlords.


    In the rainy season, animals have so many places to go that they don''t want to enter the hills at all; In the dry season, the water pool that would have attracted prey to drink water has also become filthy poisonous water due to the habitation of black dragons.


    Coupled with Caesar''s terrible appetite, after a big meal, the food in this area became more and more difficult to find, and the lack of food led to the continuous expansion of his scope of activities.


    The increase of the range of activity means danger to the black dragon at this age.


    This is only one of the reasons. What really made him decide was that Caesar found traces of humanoid biological activities in the southern forest not long ago. To be exact, human beings were right.


    In order to find out the exact information, he also lost a lot of dog legs and terrible wolves.


    Caesar guessed that there was a high probability that they were human adventurers attracted by the green dragon. Those guys had gathered in the south for some time and planned to launch the Dragon killing war.


    He can fight right now, and his combat effectiveness should be better than that of a young red dragon, but he still has to burp farts against the Dharma Master, violent war and other guys. He can''t afford to provoke either the green dragon named "green jade" or the human adventurer.


    The pool where the young dragons live is the only way for humans to go to the green dragon''s nest.


    We must move as soon as possible.


    It can be seen that the terrible wolves who went to the south for survey are more and more restless. These little guys have more accurate beast instinct than dragons and can smell potential dangers.


    The performance of the terrible wolf made Caesar realize that humans are probably ready to fight with the green dragon at any time. If he doesn''t leave, he and the two dragons may be involuntarily involved in this storm.


    Although by this time, the other two black dragons had little help to Caesar, he still didn''t intend to leave the two brothers. After all, there was still some emotional support after holding together for so long - although the dragons slept most of the time.


    After Garon and blackhia formed a corrosive aura, Caesar rarely entered their underwater nest. This time, he rarely returned here to inform the dragons to prepare for migration and tell them the specific reasons.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare for, that is, they don''t know where to get the gold nuggets - God knows how two young dragons found the gold nuggets in the hills. The talent of dragons in treasure digging is amazing.


    For their first property, the two guys are very difficult to give up. They must find a way to take it away. Their love for treasure does not even lose their lives. For this reason, blackhia is quite vigilant when she sees her brother''s arrival.


    Just at this time, there was a slight shaking from the underwater nest. Blackcia was still packing its treasure. Garon quietly floated to the surface, peeped out his small black head, looked out from under the water, and then retracted back as fast as possible.


    "A fierce tiger."


    Garon whispered to Caesar. This large and violent creature is obviously a difficult beast for the young dragon. Its strength and speed are not at the same level.


    However, this did not apply to Caesar. He slowly surfaced and showed his towering body.


    Caesar has not found any traces of violent creatures in this area. It is unknown where the fierce tiger came from. Maybe it escaped from the rainforest inhabited by the green dragon.


    This large creature has a body size far exceeding that of an ordinary wild tiger. It is more than seven meters long and larger than Caesar. Its forelegs are much stronger than its hind legs, which is obviously more powerful. It also has exposed long and narrow teeth on its mouth.


    In the jungle, the ferocious tiger''s ruling power is absolutely hegemonic. No wonder gallon immediately became a shrinking turtle when he saw it. It is difficult for ordinary young black dragons to be the opponent of this beast. They can only be sure when they enter their adolescence.


    The ferocious tiger found the black dragon that had landed at the first time. The ferocious creatures were not even ferocious with their heads. They at least knew how to judge the situation. The strange dragon with gene mutation was obviously not in the memory of the ferocious tiger. It had never seen such a black dragon.


    The ferocious tiger was confused, so it moved two steps and roared menacingly.


    This is the way animals judge the risk factor. If the black dragon turns and runs away, it means that it can pursue and kill. If the black dragon roars right without giving in, it means that the other party is not afraid of itself. It needs to further consider exploratory attack or avoid leaving.


    But the fierce tiger was unprepared that the other party neither ran away nor roared confrontation, but without saying a word, rushed straight up at a speed inconsistent with his body shape.


    Just as the ferocious tiger roared, Caesar had deduced the development of things in his mind.


    The best result is, of course, to launch and shoot the big tiger to death, but it''s too much to take for granted. As a fierce beast, the giant tiger''s speed is far faster than its ordinary relatives, and its reaction is perfect. The giant tiger rolled and avoided Caesar''s sudden attack, making the black dragon fly into the air.


    The ferocious tiger who stood up again shook his head. Although he didn''t roar again, he could see that he was angry. His back was high, and his body more than seven meters was completely arched, ready to fight back.


    The nervous response of cats is much faster than that of dragons, so even after Caesar''s genetic transformation, it is difficult for him at this age to compare with the fierce tiger in speed. When he turned his body, the giant tiger had rushed up.


    Direct hit.


    After jumping on the prey, the instinct drove the ferocious tiger to use the hunting technique engraved in the heart. It stuck Caesar''s joints with its powerful forelimbs, opened its mouth and sharp blades and teeth, so that it was confident to easily bite through the scales of the black dragon in front of it.


    However, what makes the soul of the ferocious tiger take risks is that in the process of wrestling, it actually falls into the disadvantage. Its proud forelimbs lose strength in front of the black dragon and are lifted and broken inch by inch.


    All the hard tiger claws were broken and bleeding.


    For the first time, the prey of the ferocious tiger broke away from its control.


    At the same time, after breaking free from the giant tiger, Caesar used his limbs on the ground and his tail to support his body, and then suddenly pushed upward with the greatest strength of his whole body.


    Close to the face, I can''t hide!


    His head was like a city battering hammer full of spikes. When he made this action, the fierce tiger howled, and his heavy body was lifted off the ground by the black dragon. The big cat rolled in the air, and then hit the ground heavily.


    At this time, the ferocious tiger had more breath and less air intake, suffered heavy damage, four exaggerated holes appeared in the chest, and the blood dyed red and yellowish fur.


    Its dark yellow eyes trembled slightly, and it could no longer roar. In the open dark pupils of the fierce tiger, a mouth 90 degrees wide and its thick fangs were getting closer and closer to it.


    The big picture was settled, and Caesar bit the fierce tiger''s neck.


    Killing this ferocious tiger is not an impulse. Caesar has always been eager to fight with such a large ferocious creature to determine his position in the food chain and prepare for future migration. He has a good idea of what can be touched and what can not be touched on the way.

 Chapter 14

    They took a short rest in the poplar bushes near the foot of the mountain, the dragons sipped the mountain spring, and Caesar''s terrible wolves scattered out to guard.


    This is the second day after leaving the hilly land. The young dragons still haven''t found a livable environment. The alien landscape environment is very different from Caesar''s cognition. The farther north, the hotter the weather seems.


    "Wow..."


    Not far away, faint water splashed. Soon, two terrible wolves took the fish they had just caught, sat down with their tails wagging and put it in front of Caesar.


    "Good job."


    Caesar did not mean to praise, stretched out his claw, scratched the fur between the terrible wolf''s neck, and then swallowed the small fish as big as his palm.


    After several years of recuperation, the wolves have multiplied to as many as 30. These obedient guys know how to please their owners. Caesar now basically keeps them as pets. The journey is boring, but the little guys have given him a lot of fun.


    "Ha."


    Blakia, who looked on coldly, spat: "good terrible wolf, you have developed a domestic dog."


    She and Caesar have never dealt with each other, and quarrels are inevitable. Caesar is stronger than her in everything except magic ability. His scales are hard, his claws and teeth are sharp, and his body is very strong.


    Even if she has magic power, she is not Caesar''s opponent if she really fights.


    What makes longan red is that Caesar has taken in a group of family members in his childhood, which makes the little female dragon more unbalanced. She doesn''t understand how this guy who doesn''t even have Longwei got 30 terrible wolves?


    Even as a parent, the black dragon''s naked jealousy was undoubtedly revealed, but blackcia had no choice but to choke on him from time to time.


    Caesar ignored as like as two peas. The young dragon was basically the same as a bear in a human race. The more you quarrel with her, she became more and more powerful. If you didn''t take care of her all the time, the guy would naturally fade away.


    Blakia was bored and saw Garon staring at the drooling fish. She couldn''t help but slap the fool on the forehead: "go, you fool, I''ll take you to find food."


    Caesar sighed, "if you want to go, go yourself. Don''t bring Garon, so that I won''t have to dig another grave."


    Hearing the speech, blackcia trembled slightly and couldn''t help stopping.


    "If you want to hunt at night, you simply don''t take your life seriously. The night in the wilderness is far more dangerous than the day. Do you know how many creatures come out at night?"


    "Of course I know better than you."


    Blakia murmured and got down depressed. The danger of going out at night in unknown areas is self-evident. In her memory, many large beasts and strange monsters are active at night. Of course, a few young dragons can''t handle those guys - maybe it''s almost done.


    Don''t go out at night is not for fun. Although the black dragon is also a creature who likes to lie in the daytime and rise at night, blackhia still had to suppress this idea at this time.


    "Ouch --"


    The howl of the terrible wolf was loud and hurried, and the young dragons stood up one after another, subconsciously becoming vigilant.


    "The sky is blocked by magic. Something came to the door."


    Blakia looked at the terrible wolf slowly retreating to her side. Her voice became hoarse and embarrassed. She was like a frightened cat. Her gray scales stood up, bowed and opened her mouth. She would roar like a beast at any time.


    "Be quiet and don''t act rashly."


    Caesar stopped it and looked at the deep night. The guy who can block the sky is definitely a higher intelligent creature. It is not so easy to deal with whether it is a humanoid creature or a strange monster.


    The first thing to see was a pair of red eyes, and the figure was moving towards them from all directions.


    "Human?"


    Even the unresponsive Garon became anxious. In their view, human beings are far more vicious and cunning creatures than evil dragons. Their evil degree is almost comparable to that of abyss demons. Once the young black dragon falls into human hands, it will never come to a good end.


    "Friends, we are just passing travelers."


    Caesar whispered to the shadowy figure, first in dragon language, and then repeated it in common language.


    All the movements stopped. In the moonlight, Caesar caught a glimpse of the polished stone luster: "the mountain is ours and the road is ours."


    A deep, determined and unfriendly voice came from the trees: "you - are also ours."


    Looks like a lot, kidnapping? Human robbers?


    "We are the sons of the great ''shadow Dragon'' nesatolia."


    Caesar invented a name for his mother. At this time, he had to move out of the house and build momentum among his elders: "who are you?"


    "There is only one black dragon nearby, but Sylvia expelled it seven years ago."


    An older voice said, the figure stepped out of the trees and walked into the light range. He was dressed in ragged robes and holding a scepter made of bone. Even when he was old, he was bent and covered with strong muscles.


    With green skin, the face is a bit like a mixture of human and pig, with sloping forehead, inverted teeth and protruding lips.


    Orcs!


    Behind him, as if rocks were moving forward, a tall Orc appeared. They were tall and strong, surrounded by animal fur around their waist, holding stone weapons in their hands, and walked clumsily towards the young dragons.


    Some of these orcs were wearing collars made of tusks, some were wearing heavy ox horn helmets, and some were naked. They bumped their weapons while walking.


    For any clan and tribe, the young dragons are gifts from the gods. They are small and weak, but they can sell a sky high price in human territory. This rich reward can even change the embarrassing situation of some poor tribes.


    "Roar, cheap Orc!"


    Garon and blackhia roared. Nearly 50 strong orcs were so excited that they had to take the lead in showing a fierce reaction, intimidating each other and forbidding the orcs to approach again.


    The two young dragons were very angry. It was a premeditated ambush. It was obvious that these green orcs had already found them. Otherwise, they would not have sent out so many elite soldiers, even the respected wizards in the tribe.


    "Roar, kill it!"


    The strong Orc soldiers obviously felt insulted and had a tendency of collective mania: "kill these two little bastards, catch the largest one and sell it to the human boundary."


    "Come on! You cheap embryos, look who dies first!"


    Blakia roared, spitting out a strong acid breath nearly two meters long from her throat, and stood on Caesar''s side with Garon.


    In fact, most of the dependents or slaves of the adult black dragon and green dragon have orcs more or less. From the perspective of dragons, what she said is not unreasonable.


    But when the enemy is strong and we are weak, it would be too unwise to provoke the opponent.


    These orcs are very strong, very strong. Fifty Orc elite soldiers and an unknown old wizard are so well prepared that I''m afraid a young dragon will avoid its edge and run away with its tail.


    If you really want to fight hard, even with the genetic mutation of Caesar, three young dragons and a group of terrible wolves, you are not the opponent of these orcs.


    Caesar could see clearly that they must suffer if the fight really started. Now the sky has been blocked, and it is difficult for the young dragons to escape.


    What should I do?


    "Skin these bastards and use their scales to make armor!"


    "I''ll dig the intestines of your cheap embryos and see you die in pain..."


    The war was about to break out. The orcs rubbed their hands and roared the battle horn. The young dragons were also agitating their throat to prepare for dragon breath, and all the terrible wolves around them arched their backs.


    This is not good. If we fight with the orcs, it will be over. Even if Caesar can forcibly squeeze out a way to escape with his strong body, Garon and blackhia must be captured.


    Don''t let this fight start!


    "Shut up!"


    With a bang, Caesar clapped his paw on the ground. The loud noise shut all the noisy orcs and provocative young dragons. His strength was amazing. The sharp eyed orcs even saw a small crack on the ground.


    After briefly intimidating the crowd, Caesar stared at the old Orc dressed differently from other orcs and said in a low voice, "if you want to catch us, how many Orc soldiers are you going to fill in?"

 Chapter 15

    "Weak little fellow, I bet your mother didn''t teach you. You''d better not threaten the fearless orcs."


    Before the old Orc answered, a low voice came from the other direction: "the most suitable for you dragon babies is to hide under your mother''s wings and tremble."


    "Even if we''re just cubs."


    Caesar''s eyes swept one by one from the orcs'' faces: "but we can escape and fly. Today, even if only one of our three brothers can leave, what will happen in decades? When the Dragon returns, what can you do except hide behind the damn stone?"


    As he spoke, he supported his body with his hind legs, raised his head, and the folded wings expanded at once. The wingspan of more than 15 meters was like a dark cloud, which continued to exert potential psychological pressure on the orcs with a huge body.


    Caesar bent down and slowly approached the leading Orc leader. His huge head was almost close to the old Orc''s face, and their foreheads were almost against each other.


    The dragon''s pupils are vertical and full of deterrence. Caesar looked at the old orc, and the words were squeezed out from his teeth: "don''t pray that time will make us forget, and don''t delusion that you and even your children can escape. We black dragon will pay our debts. If you have the courage to fight today, you will pay them back ten times in the future."


    His face was ferocious and his voice was cruel. He looked full of momentum, but he actually had his own plan to secretly spy on the orc''s reaction.


    The purpose of the previous claw was to show strength, and these words were not only a threat, but also a temptation.


    If the orcs are determined to fight and attack the young dragons after listening, Caesar will have to prepare to escape immediately and run away without saying anything.


    Because it has been said to this extent, if the orcs are not afraid of his threat, it means that these green skinned guys are sure to win and do not intend to let go of any young dragons at all.


    In that case, Caesar really can''t control Garon and blackcia. He can''t protect himself and will escape at the first time.


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen.


    After hearing these words, the orc soldiers could not help but hesitate. The angry flame was extinguished. They are the best and fierce orcs. Yes, but as intelligent creatures, who can''t plan for the future.


    They just want to make a fortune, tie down the three young dragons, and then sell them to human territory for a lot of money.


    But can you guarantee to catch every young dragon? Can even the biggest one catch it?


    The orc soldiers hesitated and looked at their leader, the old Orc wizard, waiting for the leader''s order.


    "Besides, if you really kill us, what can you get?"


    Caesar''s voice became gentle and persuasive like a devil: "your purpose is to catch us and sell us to mankind in exchange for a rich reward."


    "But how can you guarantee that we can''t break free from the abyss of hell? Once we succeed in breaking out of human control, who should we settle with?"


    Another blockbuster.


    Caesar is not confident that the dragon body can make the enemy surrender directly and bow down, but he knows that the behavior of any intelligent creature has its purpose behind it. The root of the orcs'' siege is driven by interests. However, if they find that the loss they will bear is far greater than the profit, how will these orcs choose?


    In order to completely change their ideas and prevent these orcs from being overwhelmed by powerless anger and coming up directly on impulse, Caesar also made up a little sweetness for these guys: "what''s more, compared with the friendship of the dragon, how much is the human reward worth?"


    After Caesar''s words, the scene immediately fell into a strange silence.


    Blakia and Garon looked at him blankly. It seemed hard to imagine that their brother would say such words. In the young longan, the orcs had rushed forward, and a dead fight was inevitable.


    The orc soldiers were also silent, staring at each other and staring at each other. They didn''t whisper until a long time later.


    "The friendship of the dragon. Does a dragon like the black dragon also have friendship?"


    "Duoga doesn''t know. Duoga just doesn''t want to compete with the adult black dragon in the future. Oh, that''s terrible..."


    "The words of the black dragon are not credible. The tribe has been deceived by these cunning dragons before. We can''t just let them leave."


    Caesar''s goal has been achieved. These green orcs look tiger headed, but they are not stupid. At least they can understand the meaning of his words. Now there are different opinions in this tribe.


    Now, it''s up to their leader.


    The old orc, who always frowned, seemed a little difficult to deal with, but Caesar was not worried. Since there was no attack before, in the face of the orc soldiers who were no longer willing to fight after his lobbying, the old leader could not forcibly order the killing of the black dragon.


    But the old man didn''t know what was going on. He kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Time passed silently in the stalemate.


    After waiting for a long time until dawn, when even Caesar felt anxious, the old beast raised his head and squeezed out a wrinkled smile on his face.


    "You succeeded and persuaded me." the old man''s voice was very hoarse, like withered bark.


    Caesar''s nervous tension finally relaxed: "it seems that this is not a wonderful misunderstanding, but fortunately this can be the beginning of your friendship with me."


    At this time, he keenly noticed that Garon and blackcia didn''t look very well. The two young dragons moved a lot, as if they had something to hold in their hearts with resentment.


    However, this is not the time to discuss the young dragon''s emotions. He tried to say to the orc leader, "my friend, this encounter was very impressive, but as mentioned before, we are just passing travelers. It''s getting late now. Can we start again?"


    "No."


    The old Orc answered quickly this time. He refused lightly, and the atmosphere in the woodland turned into a boiling oil pot. Blakia and Garon immediately arched their backs and prepared for a decisive battle. Caesar was ashamed of their quick response.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but the honest and sincere Orc soldiers have been bewitched and deceived by the dragon. The tribe has paid a high price for this. I must ensure that this will not happen again."


    The noble old wizard in the orc tribe bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation to Caesar: "please let me see your sincerity and establish a real friendship with me under the witness of the God of truth."


    I was waiting here.


    Caesar knew what the old ORC was thinking after standing in the middle of the night. The old man actually made a covenant and asked to sign with Caesar under the witness of the God of truth.


    Caesar listened to the conditions of the orc leader. If he summed up the requirements of the other party in his words, it would be roughly as follows: since the establishment of the oath, the dragons shall not infringe on the Shiya clan in any form. At the same time, he vowed that both parties shall not damage the interests of the other party in any form; In times of crisis, black dragon has the obligation to provide shelter and help for Shiya clan.


    This is a naked unequal treaty!


    This damn old guy, as an orc, has fallen to the same virtue as human beings, cunning and greedy.


    Caesar scolded secretly in his heart, and then argued that they were not helpless fish, and there was no reason to bear such an unequal treaty.


    Two creatures with different species haggled in the woodland. The real dragon and the orc leaders lost their prestige. The scene was simply ugly.


    Finally, the covenant they negotiated was roughly as follows:


    The third child shall not infringe on the Shiya clan in any form in the future. Both parties respect each other and ensure that they will not damage the interests of the other party.


    The stone crow clan provides twenty-five years of shelter for Caesar altorenzo tangorian. During this period, it is guaranteed to meet Caesar''s physiological needs such as eating and sleeping. After Caesar reaches adulthood, he must return to provide thirty years of shelter and help for the stone crow clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Caesar is quite satisfied with the final covenant. It''s best to be sheltered in a weak childhood and adolescence. However, he doesn''t think it''s humiliating to be protected by orcs. For Caesar, it''s all about living before he can really grow up.


    He was not afraid that the stone crow clan would pit him, because he specially added one in the oath: for whatever reason, if the stone crow clan could not provide shelter lasting for 25 years, the oath would be invalid and Caesar did not have to perform the oath.


    When he was satisfied, he wanted to add the names of the two young dragons to the covenant. However, the two guys shook their heads like rattles and refused to sign their real names. Caesar had no reason to force them.


    The oath will take effect when both parties sign their names in the witness of the God of truth.

 Chapter 16

    After the establishment of the covenant, the old wizard took the elite orcs back, opened a distance with the young dragons, and left Caesar a meaningful smile before leaving.


    "-- you''re crazy!"


    In the past, when the great enemy was on the side, blackhia and Garon had to restrain their emotions and obey Caesar''s arrangement. The young dragons would never fight against each other in front of the foreign enemy and throw faces at their brothers, but now as soon as the orcs left, they could no longer bear it.


    "What do you think? You actually want to negotiate with the orcs and talk about friendship, friends and other nonsense!"


    Blakia jumped up and down in front of Caesar and looked like she wanted to scratch his face: "you still sign God''s oath with those cheap embryos. Do you know that no creature can break the oath unless you have God''s power!"


    "I know."


    Caesar nodded. He thought carefully. Signing the covenant was obviously better than worse. Now he was puzzled by the little mother dragon''s behavior and couldn''t figure out the point of blakia''s anger.


    When he turned to Garon, he found that Garon, who had always been very obedient, was also a natural look this time.


    "You don''t know! You don''t understand anything! You''re not a real dragon!"


    Blakia was so angry that her vocal cords rubbed and screamed, and her voice was almost crying: "how can you compare yourself with those cheap embryos? How can those slaves and cheap species match the name of the real dragon on the same sheepskin!"


    "Altorenzo."


    Garon, who always said little, also said, "I know I''m stupid, but even if we die, we will never negotiate with these bastards; even if we can''t escape, we will fight to the end until the last drop of blood is shed."


    In the past seven years, although there was always bickering, quarreling and even fighting with each other, both blakia and Garon regarded Caesar as their closest relatives.


    This dependence led the two young dragons to leave the hilly land where they had lived for a long time without saying a word after hearing Caesar''s decision to move. There was not a word of complaint even on the way to the increasingly hot north, which made the black dragon extremely uncomfortable.


    This trust, so that when Caesar negotiated with the orcs, their hearts had been humiliated to the explosion, and the two young dragons tried not to say a word.


    "You failed us."


    Blakia looked directly into Caesar''s eyes: "Caesar altorenzo tangrian, you have defiled your name and humiliated the tangrian family. The whole black dragon family despised it."


    The trust and dependence built for a long time collapsed at this moment. No wonder blakia reacted so violently.


    "I''m leaving. These cheap green orcs make me sick."


    With that, blakia turned straight away.


    Caesar did not ask to stay.


    He understood that although he could not sympathize with the young dragons'' emotions, he could still understand their thoughts through blackhia''s words.


    The idea of dragons is very stubborn and has extremely serious racial discrimination against orcs. They treat orcs as humans treat livestock and pigs. Caesar''s negotiation and signing of a covenant with orcs is as unreasonable as the superior sleeping in a pigsty in blackhia and Garon''s view.


    Young dragons are actually right. They are serious real dragons. They have the most deep-rooted cognition of dragons to other species. It''s natural to think so.


    On the contrary, Caesar became an alien to them.


    The contradiction between concept and cognition cannot be reconciled, so leave.


    Caesar turned to look at Garon. The two young dragons were a little smaller than him, so he needed to bend down slightly when communicating: "what do you mean?"


    Garon was stunned, glanced at blackhia''s back, looked at Caesar who stopped, and stirred his throat.


    Finally, Garon looked directly into Caesar''s eyes and whispered, "altolenso... Goodbye, my brother."


    Garon followed blakia away.


    Caesar smiled. Although gallon is usually stupid and doesn''t pull a few, he is actually smarter than blackcia. This guy''s last sentence is obviously full of deep meaning. It seems that he has found that Caesar is not a real dragon, but he doesn''t care.


    "Tangrian family, how can this name sound so familiar."


    Caesar dug his ears, looked at the back of the two young dragons who left together, and wondered about his surname. Fortunately, the black dragon was not as sentimental as human beings. Even if he separated, he was decisive, and there was no mud and water at all. He didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations in his heart.


    "Come here."


    Caesar thought for a moment, hooked his paws on the new dreadwolf leader, and the little guy immediately ran close with his mouth open.


    He is about to enter the orc tribe. It''s not useful for the terrible wolves to follow him. It''s better to push the boat along the river and give it to blakia and Garon. The wolves can still be useful in the wild, which is also his last intention as a brother.


    "You''re going to change your master. Go and keep up with those two silly guys."


    Caesar gently rubbed the fur on the neck of the terrible wolf leader and carefully controlled his strength. With the sharpness of his claws, he would cut the neck of the "little terrible wolf" accidentally.


    The terrible wolf leader twitched his nose and sniffed, then stretched out his tongue to lick his claws. Then he howled and led the wolves to follow the young dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar came to that strange and unpredictable space in his sleep. Since he won the first "Predator" trophy, the showcase in the dark dream fell into silence and no response.


    With the passage of time, if not for the continuous improvement of physical quality, Caesar even thought that the experience was just an illusion, but this time, the showcase finally opened the door to him.


    In the dark stood two bronze trophies as high as him, which surprised Caesar. After seven years, black dream had no movement, which made him a little frustrated.


    Unexpectedly, he was given a big gift this time. There were two bronze awards in a row. A few lines of words were printed in front of the base under each trophy. Caesar hurried over and looked at it carefully.


    [light of wisdom]


    In the face of threats, you can make full use of your mind to turn danger into safety.


    ¡ª¡ªThe power of the muzzle gun is infinite.


    Reward: neuroreflex enhancer type I.


    ¡­


    Caesar''s eyes stopped at the word "light of wisdom". Combined with his experience during the day, he soon understood that this was a reward for his performance after encountering the orcs.


    A reward for enhanced reaction speed?


    Caesar thought about it and could guess the type of reward, so he paid more attention to another Bronze Trophy.


    [heterogeneous]


    You are insulated from humans, and you are not a real dragon.


    ¡ª¡ªUnique, enjoy solitude.


    Bonus: spit weapon implantation.

 Chapter 17

    Although the breath exhalation of dragons is a physiological behavior, it is actually a natural magical ability. There is a thing called "basic blood vessel" in their physiological structure. It is a unique organ of dragons. It is an extremely complex blood vessel. It looks like something similar to a rubber water pipe. It has a muscular outer layer that can pump blood like a heart.


    This outer layer allows the basal blood vessels to contract and expand rapidly from one end to the other, pushing blood flow to the upper stomach.


    That''s the source of dragon spitting weapons.


    Dragons rely on the heart to produce blood flow that gives them spitting weapons and other abilities, while basal blood vessels are responsible for directing energy rich blood from the heart to the upper stomach of their muscle stomach.


    Therefore, the "spitting weapon" that humans are used to is actually a wrong name, because those fire, poison, acid, or other substances are released from the upper stomach rather than the lungs.


    More precisely, the energy flow is vomiting rather than exhaling.


    Although Caesar has the same physiological structure as other black dragons, it is a pity that his heart can not produce elemental magic like the real dragon, so that breathing is impossible for him.


    Therefore, it seems that the majestic dragon breath has become a heart disease of Caesar.


    However, this deep sleep changed his physiology. In Caesar''s body, new organs were generated. In the upper layer of his throat, there were three cystic organs that could secrete special liquid. Each cystic cavity had a tube connected with the valve and the organs. The three conduits finally converged into one. The outlet was roughly located in the upper jaw of his mouth.


    The supporting muscle tissue allows Caesar to freely control the new organs - just eject the liquid in the capsule. For some protective measures, he can''t inhale air into the capsule anyway.


    "Well, strange feeling."


    After waking up, Caesar obviously felt the difference of his body and couldn''t help scratching his throat. His throat itched, as if something was stuck there.


    When he opened his mouth, the itching became stronger. Caesar clearly felt that there were three "switches" in his throat that could be controlled by himself, and his body was ready to move.


    Caesar controlled the strength of the muscle tissue in his body and decided to try the effect of the implanted spitting weapon. When he opened the valve of the first capsule and contracted the muscle, a viscous liquid immediately gushed out of the laryngeal cavity along the catheter.


    The next moment, the black dragon spewed out a flame.


    When Caesar reacted, he immediately closed the valve.


    The seven meter long black dragon covered his mouth, bowed his waist, turned his head like a thief and looked around. If others knew that the black dragon could emit fire, they would be shocked immediately. Once the news spread, he would immediately attract onlookers.


    Fortunately, bound by the oath of God, the orcs were not afraid that Caesar would not fulfill his promise. After leaving the specific location of the clan, they hurried back to the tribe. The two young dragons had already left. Now they don''t know where they are - this area is now empty.


    "How can I spit out a flame? It''s unscientific."


    Caesar muttered twice and decided to try again. This time, he stared at the front of his kiss and remained focused. The strengthened keen nerve enabled him to distinguish those fleeting pictures:


    After he opened his mouth, the viscous liquid spewed out from his mouth. I don''t know what kind of liquid it is. It burns immediately after meeting the air to form a high-temperature flame.


    To outsiders, it''s like this black dragon spitting fire.


    Caesar burned a small clump of trees to ashes. He tried to control the amount and form of liquid sprayed at will under the control of muscle tissue; In other words, he can spray a series of flames such as flame jet, fireball, fan-shaped flame and so on.


    "Er..."


    Two minutes later, looking at the raging fire in front of him, Caesar belched, the cystic muscles twitched a few times, and no fresh liquid gushed out.


    In other words, the stock of flammable liquid in the capsule can maintain its continuous spitting flame within two minutes. The combustion efficiency of unknown liquid is very high and quite viscous. Some droplets will contaminate the surface of the target for continuous combustion.


    Although two minutes is very short, how can a dragon breathe continuously in battle? Caesar is quite satisfied that it can last so long.


    And don''t forget that there is more than one capsule in his newly generated organ.


    He took a short rest. When the muscle tissue matched with the capsule was no longer sour and soft, he opened his mouth and opened the second valve switch.


    This time, Caesar obviously felt the coolness in his throat. The alternating feeling of cold and heat made him sneeze and a stream of white gas was sprayed out.


    The white gas dissipated unexpectedly fast. When Caesar didn''t know why, he found that the burning coke tree in front was frozen and turned into a magnificent art.


    Caesar immediately approached a few steps and tentatively held the frozen coke with his claws. The low temperature of the things in his hand made Caesar feel a slight pain in his right claw. With a slight pinch, the coke turned into countless ice slag in the sound of clicking.


    "Great."


    He couldn''t help but tut Tut''s admiration. Such a temperature and freezing speed were stronger than any kind of refrigerant he knew on the earth, and the form of expression was comparable to the fantastic freezing magic.


    "How can I feel familiar..."


    Staring at the ice fragments all over the ground, he couldn''t help but show a picture of a huge black dragon yelling "absolute frozen gas" and then exhaling in the face of a group of human adventurers


    Stop!


    Caesar shook his head hard, a little embarrassed. God knows where the name of this shame move full of middle two breath came from.


    The liquid in the third bag didn''t surprise Caesar so much, but it finally gave him a spitting weapon that could be exposed to the outside world. It was acid, which could quickly corrode the exposed objects.


    Caesar had seen the strong acid vomit of Garon and blackhia, so he couldn''t help but make a simple comparison. His acid looks a little inferior to the young dragons in strength, but it also has an advantage in comparison, that is, the amount is large and the tube is full. At least the young black dragons can''t spit strong acid continuously for two minutes - it will spit out their gastric juice.


    After being familiar with spitting weapons, Caesar was excited for a while, but he realized the potential danger.


    He is a cautious man (Dragon). Although he does not know the principle on which the newly generated organs can generate and store these highly dangerous liquids, he knows that other organs of his body have not changed.


    Therefore, once this key organ is damaged, the liquid is likely to leak back into the body. In that case, there is a high probability that it will directly cause his death.


    Caesar touched his neck. Fortunately, the new organs grew in the upper layer of the throat and were in the neck covered by his chin. This part was within the scope of his key protection. Moreover, if he did not raise his head deliberately, it would be difficult to hurt this position in general combat.


    "But it would be safer to have a large iron chin," thought Caesar, touching the lower edge of his kiss.

 Chapter 18

    With plenty of time, Caesar did not leave immediately, because there were still things to do. He needed to calculate the specific time required for the fluid in the capsule from depletion to re secretion to full storage. He must have the fullest understanding of his ability.


    One, two


    Estimating the time, Caesar put his neck flat on the ground and remained focused.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    However, when he held his breath and completely calmed down, there came a sound like the wings of a bee.


    Although the frequency was very high, the sound was very small. If it weren''t for the falling needles around, Caesar would really ignore such a subtle sound.


    Auditory hallucinations, or insects.


    Caesar shook his head, cleared away the miscellaneous thoughts that interfered with his thoughts, focused his attention and felt the changes in his body; In the capsule, the liquid gradually fills the cavity.


    About 15 minutes later, the chamber for spraying combustion liquid was re saturated, and then a minute or two later, the capsule for spraying frost and acid also fed back to him one after another.


    "Fifteen minutes."


    Caesar wrote down this value. The three chambers of burning frozen acid liquid should be filled again at the same time, but there was a difference of several minutes because of the different order of use at that time.


    "Wow -"


    Caesar opened his mouth and the blazing flame gushed out of his throat again.


    Just as a newborn child needs to learn to walk, a newborn spitting organ also needs to be constantly familiar to master. He doesn''t care about consumption. His purpose is to expel his breath as soon as possible in order to put into actual combat - at least he can barely hit the moving target.


    "Oh, Hoo."


    In the meantime, he vaguely heard the sound of exhalation, a black spot passed from the corner of Caesar''s eyes, and the sound of wings flickered again.


    Bugs?


    no


    Caesar immediately stopped breathing, and the original broad vertical pupils narrowed into a straight line. The sight distance of dragons was very good. Even if the time was short, he could see a clue. The shape of the creature was captured by him. It was not insect creatures such as flies.


    More like... Humans?


    Where is such a small human!?


    Caesar''s body became tight. He didn''t want his two spitting weapons of fire and frost to be discovered by other intelligent creatures, at least not until he had enough ability to deal with trouble.


    "Come out!"


    Caesar gave a low roar. Fortunately, the trees in front of him had turned into scorched earth. After he really noticed the difference, it was very difficult for the other party to hide his signs. He soon found the little thing flying close to the ground.


    Caesar''s mouth was swept by a fan-shaped flame. No matter whether the target creature could stop it or not, the spitting of weapons was related to his personal safety. We can''t just let the peepers escape.


    Only then did Caesar see the whole picture of the target creature.


    It was a humanoid creature the size of his palm. Except for the four extremely conspicuous transparent wings behind him, it was no different from human beings. It was a girl of 16 or 17 years old, ignoring the pocket size.


    The little thing has long light green hair. His body is tightly wrapped in a flower bud style dress, leaving only bare arms and wings, and his skin is white.


    The flames were mighty. For the little guy the size of Caesar''s claws, what roared to him was like a sea of fire, covering the whole area in only two seconds.


    It cannot escape the end of being burned.


    However, at the next moment, Caesar saw the glow of magic. There were light cyan waves on the unidentified life. Then, its speed immediately increased by more than one layer and escaped from the sea of fire at a dangerous distance.


    "Oh hoo, a black dragon that can spit different dragon breath. It''s dangerous." a crisp whisper sounded.


    Sen''s goblin?


    Caesar''s eyes became dangerous. The other party was indeed an intelligent creature. He peeped for a long time and knew the difference of his spitting weapons.


    He caught up quickly.


    Compared with the fairy of mori, which is only the size of a palm, the black dragon more than seven meters long is a giant. With a light leap, Caesar can take a distance of four to five meters. It''s easy to catch up with this little thing.


    The trees were pushed down and the mound was smashed. In less than 20 seconds, he surpassed the forest goblin running around with his head in front, and then showed amazing body control. He bent his knees to suppress inertia, stopped his body, and then turned around. The huge head rung the target on the road.


    Because of the speed, Sen''s goblin almost hit Caesar''s exposed teeth.


    Before she could react, a large stream of white gas gushed out of Caesar''s mouth. The frozen solution poured into the outside world through the conduit. After contacting the air, it vaporized rapidly and absorbed heat in a huge amount. The low temperature caused by it made the surrounding trees hang a layer of frost quickly.


    The little guy who tried to escape was frozen immediately.


    Senzhi goblins, a species whose name is similar to that of elves, actually have nothing to do with elves. They are another kind of creatures. They are very small regardless of gender. They are only slightly larger than forest birds. Their character is a bit like a docile cat. They are curious and timid.


    Forest goblins and dragons have similar characteristics in some aspects. They have very tenacious vitality, naturally understand magic (although the intensity is not high), like living alone or with lovers, and are distributed in temperate forests all over the world. They are very famous neutral creatures.


    In front of him, the fairy of Sen was frozen into an ice sculpture by Caesar, keeping the posture of being about to hit the black dragon, eyes closed, and fists clenched together.


    "I got you."


    Caesar put his heart down, peeled off the ice in the cracking sound, held the spirit of SEN in his claws, and thought about how to deal with the little guy.


    This species is particularly sensitive to spells and can quickly detect the location and strength of spell fluctuations within the sensing range. Some experienced forest goblins can even identify the specific types and names of spells. They are the coveted spell prospectors of humans and other races. Once encountered, they will be caught and kept in captivity immediately.


    Because of their coveted perception and lack of sufficient self-protection ability, they are almost extinct by humans and other races. Now this kind of creature is quite rare and rarely appears in the continental vision. Only in some primitive forest areas can we see the trace of forest goblins.


    The other party spied on his privacy, so Caesar would never let her go easily. It''s best to take Sen''s goblins as family members. However, take precautions. Sen''s goblins can be of great use to Dharma Master in the future.


    Caesar was thinking, but suddenly found that the little guy had lost his voice.


    "What''s going on?"


    He shook the genie in his hand, and the body of the little thing shook with him. There was no struggle and seemed to be unconscious.


    "Dead."


    Caesar put the little thing on the ground, hooked his claws and teased her twice. The palm sized humanoid creature rolled twice on the ground and was still unconscious.


    "Ah..."


    Caesar smacked his mouth. He was also the first time to see the fairy of Sen. it is said that this creature has very tenacious vitality, which is comparable to the dragons in his youth. How can he not bear even one Frost Breath?


    ***


    After waiting for two minutes, he stared at the genie of Mori who had never moved. After thinking about it, he picked up the little guy from the ground and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well, since you''re dead, eat it."

 Chapter 19

    (Note: the name of the orc tribe has been changed to Shiya clan.)


    ¡ª¡ª


    Caesar''s imaginary Orc tribe is similar to the human Lord castle. It is a settlement of intelligent creatures with tall tents, altars and bunkers, and many watchtowers outside.


    However, looking at the young Orc boy not far away who was still trying to polish the stone axe and bone spurs, Caesar knew he was wrong.


    And quite outrageous.


    The settlement of Shiya clan is located in the foothills of hills and mountains and in a fairly flat basin. However, looking at it, it is all wild. Except for some supports set up by tree trunks for drying fur, there are no other traces that can indicate the survival of intelligent creatures here.


    The orcs wrapped themselves in animal skins, polished stones as weapons, accompanied by wolves, and lived in stone caves formed naturally or dug at will.


    It''s as like as two peas in the stone age.


    Looking at the orcs sitting on the ground and biting raw meat, and smelling the smell of those non dried fur, Caesar couldn''t help wondering whether his decision was wrong. Was it the right choice to form an alliance with such orc clans?


    "These guys live more like beasts than dragons."


    Caesar sighed in his heart. No wonder blakia and Garon didn''t want to get along with them. If he had known that the stone crow clan was in such a situation, he might not have signed a covenant with them.


    I''m dead.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s concept of time is quite slow. For the orcs, 25 years is enough to breed a generation of newborns into strong soldiers. However, for the dragon, it is just a few hours to sleep.


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, the arrival of a black dragon also caused quite a stir in the clan tribe. Many orcs can only imagine the signs of dragons in the depiction of their ancestors. Few have seen dragons with their own eyes. At first sight, they are inevitably excited at the sight of such a large real dragon.


    However, over time, the orcs got used to it. After all, as the most savage and belligerent race, they also hunted and killed many strange monsters in the primitive jungle. Although Caesar is a real dragon, in the final analysis, he is nothing more than a creature in the world. It''s nothing strange to breathe the same air with them.


    Moreover, in mangye, the pressure of tribal orcs'' life is very high. They not only have to polish and repair weapons, but also wash and dry their fur, store water with stone tools and store food. Therefore, except that the children are still curious about Caesar, the other orcs look at Caesar and disperse one after another.


    It''s not that they are not alert to alien species, but the old leader has explained that the black dragon has signed a God''s covenant with the stone crow clan, and any act that violates the oath will be punished by God. Out of trust in wizards and respect for gods, the wariness of the orcs is deeply buried in their hearts, not too obvious.


    No one cared about him, but Caesar was very happy. He was not polite at all. He skillfully used his claws to open up a huge cave on the top of the orc habitat. After it took a little time to level the surroundings, a simple nest was completed.


    As soon as Caesar''s Dragon Wings retracted, he went into the rebuilt nest.


    Then he opened his mouth.


    The structure of the dragon''s tongue is somewhat similar to that of the reptile lizard. Although the length can not reach half of the body length like that of the lizard, the structure is more exquisite. The dense nerves inside allow the dragon to control their tongue to twist into various shapes at will.


    Therefore, when Caesar opened his closed mouth and controlled the originally curled tongue to straighten gradually, the spirit of Sen, which was wrapped and hidden, showed his body and was finally slowly placed on the ground.


    Before awakening mana, many young dragons generally use this method to collect and transport treasure, and sometimes transport food. Caesar made great efforts to study his body at the beginning, and came up with similar wrapping methods.


    Caesar leaned down, laid his neck flat on the ground, didn''t speak, and just stared at the forest demon.


    Five minutes later¡ª¡ª


    The little guy''s body trembled slightly. After a short pause, the forest demon seemed to regain consciousness. She quickly turned over, turned her back up and coughed bitterly.


    "Cough..."


    After choking twice, Mori''s goblin finally regained control of his body, struggled to sit up straight, waved his arm and patted his chest.


    "Sure enough."


    Caesar thought in his heart that many creatures in the world will enter a state of suspended death when they are fatally injured, and all vital signs will disappear until they wake up after a period of time. That is a protective mechanism of their body instinct.


    In the early days of ancient times, many weak creatures used this method as a cover to avoid predators.


    However, with the change of times, more and more carnivores will begin to swallow dead prey, and the protection measures of fake death will lose their original significance and be eliminated.


    I didn''t expect the existence of this ancient mechanism on Sen''s goblin.


    But this time, the little guy is really hurt by herself. If she is not facing Caesar but other black dragons, the fake death state will only stimulate their appetite. Sen''s goblins will be quickly corroded by acid and become the food of the black dragon.


    The little thing gradually stopped coughing and looked around his body. He didn''t know where the smelly liquid came from. He inadvertently caught a glimpse of the ferocious huge head in front of him.


    The memory before sleeping quickly became clear.


    Sen''s goblin quickly moved his ass back, withdrew some distance, opened his mouth, and was about to scream.


    "Shut up! Or I''ll eat you." Caesar showed off his tusks.


    The little guy''s voice was stuck in his throat. He hadn''t recovered from the shock. He was a little slow. Obviously, he didn''t know the fact that he had been eaten once.


    "Oh hoo, oh Hoo."


    The little guy was so small that Caesar had to be very close to see the facial expression on her face. Sen''s goblin issued a small and meaningless cry, and then whispered, "don''t eat Luna."


    "Your name is Luna Sen''s goblin?"


    Caesar was not sure.


    "Luna Prynne tialope ovknestan lanfuni clippia stinho..."


    A series of messy names popped out of the little guy''s mouth.


    Sure enough, it was the demon of Sen. Caesar curled his mouth.


    The way this race is named is unique in the world. In the naming rules of Sen''s goblins, the first name is their own name, followed by the names of her parents, and then her grandparents... In this way, it can even be traced back to their grandparents.


    For Mori goblins, names are their genealogy.


    "Stop, I see."


    Caesar shook his paw and stopped the little guy''s chattering words. It was a kind of torture. Almost every Mori goblin''s complete name could be said for a whole day until it was said that they couldn''t remember (Mori goblins are proud to remember their complete name).


    "Are you ready?"


    Luna, the fairy of mori, stopped talking and became excited. Her four wings fluttered: "Mr. long, did you promise not to eat me? Can I leave?"


    "No."

 Chapter 20

    Of course not.


    While Luna, the fairy of mori, muttered, Caesar narrowed his eyes and looked at each other carefully. He keenly caught the little guy''s psychological activities, simple, childish and ignorant... In short, it was silly and sweet.


    There''s nothing wrong with it, and it''s good for control.


    Caesar certainly could not let Luna go like this. Let alone that the other party knew some of his unknown secrets. Caesar coveted only the perception of Mori''s goblins to magic.


    Caesar is not a noble dragon. He comes from an alien world and more or less inherits the ugly nature of some black dragons


    Well, these are all excuses. He stripped off the cover and said naked that he was originally a selfish man, coveted the ability of Sen''s goblin and wanted to lock Luna around.


    It was so pure that Caesar felt no shame.


    "No, you peeped into the privacy of a real dragon, and I saved you. Our black dragon family pays attention to paying their debts. You have to give me something in return."


    "Saved me?"


    "At that time, I thought you were dead and didn''t eat you. Is it saving your life?" the black dragon made no secret of his greedy face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luna''s character is relatively simple, and her experience in getting along with other races is almost zero. The little guy obviously hasn''t dealt with such a situation. Her small face is kneaded into a ball, and she doesn''t know how to answer for the moment.


    However, simplicity does not mean low intelligence. After calming down, she quickly recognized that Caesar''s words could not stand scrutiny. The so-called "saving one''s own life" had a serious logical error and was difficult to justify.


    "No, your statement is wrong. If you hadn''t attacked me, Luna wouldn''t be in a state of suspended animation at all, and later things wouldn''t happen."


    Sen''s goblin pointed out the loopholes in Caesar''s words, and his small face became serious: "I admit my mistake in peeping into your privacy, sincerely apologize to you and pray for the forgiveness of the great dragon family."


    Then she bowed in mid air: "Luna can make an oath and ask God to help me forget that memory only if you need it."


    "Don''t forgive!"


    Caesar waved his claws to interrupt Sen''s goblin. He found that he had gone the wrong way at the beginning. How can he negotiate on the same level as himself? This is equivalent to handing over half the initiative.


    Let''s do it the way dragons do best.


    Thinking like this, Caesar grabbed Luna and held her in his claws. Regardless of Sen''s demon''s uncomfortable expression, the white breath from his nostrils directly sprayed on her face: "listen! Little guy, I''m not negotiating with you! You''re in my hand now, and you must agree to my terms, otherwise... Hum."


    He had used a similar threat when negotiating with the orcs, and now he is more handy and familiar with the old technique.


    However, this time is different from the last time. Caesar really plans to kill this senzhi demon. If the other party is determined to die and would rather die than stay with him to provide help, he will not let Luna leave. There is only one way to go.


    There was no need to make any expression when the Dragon threatened people, because it was ugly enough. Moreover, Caesar looked more fierce than the ordinary black dragon. Luna was scared and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    She remembered the rumors about the five colored dragons. It was said that they were all eccentric. One second they were pleasant, and the next they would devour you alive.


    The ferocious face and the bloody gas on her face must be true. For the first time, Luna really felt the shadow of death close at hand.


    The legendary Dragon... Maybe that''s it.


    "You... You can''t force a forest spirit like this."


    Fortunately, the story of brave goblins fighting dragons in the ancestral legend made Luna regain some confidence. She folded her hands together, struggled out of fear, and looked like a warning: "Luna... But very strong."


    "Are you strong?"


    Caesar was amused and couldn''t help laughing: "it happens that I am the weakest of dragons."


    "... you think too much. I didn''t mean that."


    Luna quickly waved her hand. They couldn''t even fight the fierce species. How could they be the opponent of the dragon? This story is just a fantasy. I''m afraid the compiler hasn''t even seen the dragon.


    Since hard doesn''t work, try soft grinding and hard soaking.


    Luna thought for a moment, and then tried to open her eyes. Her eyes were full of moist luster. She squeezed out an expression of tears and begged with emotion: "Lord long, let Luna go this time. Luna will find a way to repay you in the future..."


    What a pity!


    If you don''t force yourself, you''ll never know how excellent you are. Luna didn''t expect that she could perform to such a wonderful degree. Alas, I''m really a little genius!


    It is said that this move is quite effective for humans and can also have a good effect on other intelligent races.


    "Please wipe the eye droppings."


    ...


    Sen Zhi''s goblin cried. This time she really cried. Shit, the black dragon didn''t eat hard and soft. She didn''t have any way. Luna knew that this time she was completely planted because of her damn curiosity.


    Finally, the little guy finally had to succumb to the claws of the dragon and was forced to sign an agreement with divine restraint.


    The content of the treaty is very simple. Caesar promised not to coerce Luna into actions endangering her life, and she must stay with Caesar and provide him with necessary help.


    The content of the treaty seems quite humane. Except for restricting Luna''s freedom of life, there are no other provisions to squeeze and exploit her.


    To tell the truth, Luna didn''t believe it when she first saw the oath. The black dragon was whistling. She didn''t expect that she would do such a thing in the end.


    She also didn''t think about what effect Sen''s goblins could play on dragons? This race has nothing to praise except spell perception.


    Not good-looking.


    In the treaty, it is also clearly stated that once the black dragon obtains the ability of perception, Luna can regain her freedom.


    This makes her a little happy. Luna knows that dragons will quickly acquire various spell abilities in their youth. The basic abilities similar to perception wake up quite quickly and will not exceed their youth at the latest.


    Looking at the size of the black dragon in front of us, it must at least be a young dragon. At most, after 30 years, the black dragon can gain perception.


    As a long-lived species like dragons, Luna said she was only 11 years old and could afford to wait for 30 years.


    "It seems that the black dragon is not as ferocious and greedy as the legend."


    Luna naively thought that she simply spent a day signing her name and wrote two pieces of parchment with her full name.


    Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that Caesar is not a real dragon in the real sense. I''m afraid there''s no hope in this life until the black dragon awakens its magic ability


    After the agreement was signed, Caesar left Luna aside, but did not allow her to leave her nest, so as to save the silly little guy from running outside and causing trouble.


    First, use the method of half threat and half deception to bring people down, and then everything is easy to do.


    ***

 Chapter 21

    Originally, Caesar, who had security after signing the covenant with the orcs, should be able to live a lazy and comfortable life, but in fact he couldn''t do that.


    Enjoy the rice bug''s life and rely on deep sleep to climb to the top of the food chain. Maybe other dragons can, but Caesar can''t.


    In ayladia, it''s not impossible to catch a few female slaves, get two pets, and live an idyllic life without shame and impatience - but it also needs enough capital.


    And Caesar''s capital is only himself.


    Crossing is really a very unreasonable thing. Why can people become powerful princes, and countless beautiful witches flock to him, but he can only become a dragon without magic ability. If he wants to find some family members, he has to bother to catch people himself.


    ... uncomfortable!


    Caesar sighed. He was a black dragon. Even if he just lay down and didn''t do anything in the future, it was estimated that a group of adventurers would come to the door shouting "for justice" and want to chop him into pieces.


    This sense of urgency oppressed him all the time, resulting in Caesar''s serious sense of insecurity. Even if he had won three awards and signed a covenant with the stone crow clan, his mentality had not changed.


    What if he is physically strong, reacts quickly, and can breathe? Can he resist the siege of a large number of elite soldiers or the continuous explosion of Faye?


    Indeed, so far, his growth can be called good. At least the young Dragons of the same age of any dragon species are not Caesar''s opponents, but what is there to be proud of? With the passage of time and the gradual awakening of magic ability, the real dragons will get rid of Caesar. If there were no black dream, he would be out of reach in his life.


    And get stronger.


    If he is strong enough, even if he doesn''t hide his completely different breath breathing ability from anyone, he doesn''t have to worry about causing trouble. Strength is the foundation and strength is the foundation.


    He has to keep working hard for money and women.


    Caesar grabbed a bone spur used to pick his teeth, frowned, wrote and painted on the ground, considered the next things, there were thousands of ways to pursue strength, and he had to choose a way he could go.


    In his previous life, he was a man who had fought in the society. He pursued everything, prepared in advance and planned for the future, so as to avoid accidents and failures caused by accidents.


    On earth, the result of business failure is nothing more than ruin, but there is still a chance to make a comeback. However, in Aladia, the price of failure is too high to be increased. It will not only lead to hunger, but also lose your life.


    Therefore, Caesar must be cautious step by step. He is considering how to enrich his strength to the greatest extent during his time in the orc tribe. He is also thinking about how to gain a foothold in the world and where he wants to go in the future.


    Now is a good time. He has not entered the world vision, and there are no enemies with deep hatred who need constant revenge. Caesar has enough time to dive down and save his minions and teeth, and has a lot of energy to learn everything beneficial to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had been in the stone crow clan for nearly a month. During this time, Caesar not only went out to watch the orc hunting every day, but also spent a lot of time with the old leader of the tribe, Sifu, to ask the wizard about the principle of magic and its casting methods.


    To tell the truth, when Caesar first made this request to SV, the old leader was quite unhappy. As the most representative magical creature of Aladia, dragons would ask themselves for magic foundation. Isn''t this damn dragon coming to humiliate themselves?


    Fortunately, Caesar, as a strange black dragon with a mature soul, knew the essentials of observing words and colors, and soon understood what through the old leader''s face gradually from green to brown. After a sincere explanation, the wizard''s face finally eased down and promised to teach him some basic knowledge.


    SIF didn''t associate Caesar with the fact that he was not a real dragon, because the cunning guy first sprayed a mouthful of acid that could best represent the dragon magic ability in the early stage, and then began to ask the wizard for knowledge, which sealed the old Orc''s thinking from the beginning.


    When it was all over, Caesar ended the arrangement of these days and returned to his nest on the top of the mountain.


    Little Luna always hid between the thorns on the back of his neck and followed him around. She was quite puzzled by Caesar''s behavior during this period: "are you really a black dragon? It''s incredible that you would squat on the mountain happily to watch those Orc soldiers hunt and consult the so-called magic principles of ORC Wizards like humans."


    "Why?"


    Luna frowned and thought, then suddenly patted her head and jumped up like solving a puzzle: "Oh! I understand, I understand!"


    There was no one around. She fluttered her wings and circled around Caesar''s neck: "Caesar, can you tell me about your plot? How to destroy this Orc tribe?"


    ...


    Sure enough, the power of brain tonic is infinite. The little guy has imagined a plot in his head.


    Caesar ignored her, brushed his claws and erased the words "battle" and "magic" written in Chinese characters on the ground that only he could understand.


    As early as January, he had a plan. The reason why he went to watch the hunting of ORC soldiers was to study the combat skills of this race.


    The stone crow clan has only the development level of the primitive era. Why can it stand in such a harsh environment? Not only because of the strong body of the orcs, but also because of their fighting skills passed down and honed for thousands of years from generation to generation. They may not be the most powerful humanoid race, but the fighting skills of the orcs are the crown of the humanoid race, which is simply synonymous with fighting.


    This is very good. Caesar only needs to study all kinds of ORC attack methods thoroughly, and then find out the most effective means of counterattack, and he can punish the soldiers of all humanoid races in eldia.


    It''s the same thing to ask the old wizard Steve. Caesar didn''t expect to master magic at all, but out of the motto of knowing himself and the enemy, he just wanted to study the potential opponents thoroughly and know the attack mechanism and Countermeasures of the mage in battle.


    He had this plan long ago. However, at present, the mainstream casters are divided into two types. One is warlocks who rely on blood to cast spells, such as high-level ferocious species, dragons and even Luna, the spirit of mori.


    The other is a wizard (MAGE) who gets favor by studying theoretical knowledge, such as Orc leader Steve.


    Most of the races that rely on blood to cast spells (except humans) do not know the mechanism and principle of their ability to release spells, let alone teach others.


    Caesar had asked blakia and Garon about the principles of magic. They also tried hard to impart knowledge to their brothers, but they were full of general concepts such as "instinct and thinking control", which made him very embarrassed.


    Wizards (mages) generally have a clear understanding and structure of magic principles, and can complete the teaching task, so Caesar went to SIFE.


    After a month''s unremitting efforts, he has basically completed his goal. Next, it''s time to start the next plan.


    Caesar licked his lips - the orc itself.


    In the last drop of blood that even the ancient dragon can be cut alive by the human legion, the size of power is the key factor to determine the comprehensive strength. In terms of weight, it is even more important than personal strength.


    So in aladdia, even the most proud and noble Golden Dragon had to succumb to the situation and run around looking for relatives. Caesar naturally made his mind on these orcs.


    Each dragon has some Orc relatives more or less. You know, if a race can be liked by all dragons, it must be powerful.


    The orcs are famous for their bravery and good fighting. They are hardworking, loyal and reliable. They have almost no unacceptable shortcomings except that they are a little stupid and live a rough life.


    As followers, stupid minds and rough days have become the advantages of orcs. They are very easy to feed and are the standard template for the formation of main combat forces in the forces.


    If it had been a month ago, Caesar would never have expanded to want to recover a group of orcs. You know, he is only eight years old now.


    However, the situation is different now. He has enough time to grow up and go to the Mongolian abduction stone crow clan. It seems not difficult to put all these orcs in his pocket.


    Thinking of mengguai, Caesar subconsciously glanced at Luna. The little guy was repairing his little house with gravel. He was so tired that he was sweating.


    The strange look on the black dragon''s face made Luna feel cold. She quickly threw away the stone in her hand and subconsciously hugged her arms.


    "You... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 22

    According to the agreement, the stone crow clan must ensure the daily food of the black dragon. However, during this period, they regretted like Caesar. They were very afraid of difficulties. They felt the fear of being dominated and wanted to tear up the oath immediately.


    Because this guy can eat too much!


    According to common sense, except in the young dragon stage, dragons eat very moderately at other times, and their daily intake will not exceed half of their body weight. Even the red dragon "Queen", one of the few truly morbid and obese dragons known to scholars and adventurers, will not eat more than twice her body weight every day.


    But the dragon, the black dragon named "Caesar altolenso tangrian", who signed a covenant with them, and the orc warrior responsible for transporting food, affirmed that this guy ate meat three times his weight every time.


    In other words, Caesar can eat four bass ergos a day.


    (Note: Baisi ergot is a herbivore distributed in the western grassland and mountain forest. It is named after the dwarf Baisi ergot, who first discovered the giant horn on his head. It has a fierce temperament and feeds on grass leaves, branches, bamboo shoots and bark. The body length of adult horned cattle is generally four meters, up to five meters and weighs about 1.5 tons.)


    Looking at the black dragon gobbling in front of him, the green faces of several soldiers responsible for transporting food have become greener. You know, bass ergot cattle are not easy to kill. Mangye''s horned cattle are very fierce and often run wildly and bump around.


    At first, the orcs thought that the hateful black dragon deliberately made things difficult for them, but later they found that this guy really ate so much. Looking at Caesar who ate cattle without spitting bones and still had more to say, the orcs realized that four baimes horns might not be enough to make him fully satisfied.


    Such exaggerated news caused a small-scale panic in the hunting team. When they reported the news to SIFE, even their clan leader, who was the least like an orc and always calm, was startled. He felt his teeth sour and hurried back to his cave to consult the information.


    Indeed, Caesar''s appetite had a great impact on the stone crow clan. In order to provide sufficient meat for the black dragon, they had to transfer 20 elite soldiers from the hunting team to hunt and kill horned cattle.


    This is a heavy burden for the stone crow clan with only 60 hunting soldiers. In fact, insufficient food has always been a serious problem for the orcs. Mangye is very dangerous. Some high-level monsters are particularly powerful. Orcs may lose their lives every time they hunt.


    However, even so, these guys with green skin didn''t complain to anyone. They didn''t even mention it to Caesar except that they didn''t look very good when they saw Caesar eating.


    Just like Caesar''s impression, the orc''s head is very iron. There is a slang in this race: "the saliva of the orc is as hard as the skull of the thick headed dragon". They do what they say and never break their promise; Although the hunting of horned cattle exhausted the soldiers, they had to bite their teeth until they found a better alternative.


    However, in order to ensure that the black dragon eats enough, the food allocated by the ordinary orcs of the stone crow clan is gradually decreasing, and many female orcs and little orcs have begun to eat the preserved meat.


    This is a very bad sign.


    "It''s time to restart trade with mankind." after discovering this phenomenon, leader SIFE had to make a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Damn the dry season, I guess it''s coming again."


    Caesar lay on his back legs in the nest, holding an oversized stone wine glass, took a sip of homemade drink and sighed.


    "I''ve never eaten anything so delicious. It''s better than the taste of flower dew!"


    Little Luna also imitated his appearance, took a drink from a cup that was not as big as a grain of rice, narrowed her eyes into a slit, like a mouse stealing cheese: "Caesar, you are really a genius. How could you think of making this thing?"


    The reason is that when Caesar watched the orc hunting, he found a plant very similar to mint in the mountains and wetlands. Although the branches and leaves are coarser and stronger than mint, they taste the same, cooler and sweet.


    At first, Caesar just wanted to change his taste. He always ate fresh meat, rotten meat and cooked meat. He was very tired of all kinds of meat. He would chew a few plants of this grass and put them in his mouth like cool sugar.


    But as the weather got hotter and hotter, he had a whim and ordered Xiao Luna to bring back several plants of this thing. First, boil them into water with fire, and then spit out the ice with frost.


    As a result, the things she made don''t taste very good. So Xiao Luna doesn''t eat flower dew every day. She runs out early in the morning. Hey Joo, hey Joo, comes back with a lot of grass, cooks well with fire, and then looks at Caesar eagerly, waiting for him to do it.


    After a period of contact and familiarity, Luna is not as afraid of the black dragon as before, because this guy is different from other black dragons. He doesn''t like living in the wet and dirty river bottom swamp, nor does he like to let his body emit that kind of rotten smell. He also wants to make the nest neat. He is simply a flirtatious bitch in the black dragon.


    Of course, these are her stomach Fei. The real reason is that Luna found that this guy has a good character. He is not as grumpy, ferocious and neurotic as the legendary black dragon. In addition to being serious, he will still be gloomy enough to make her afraid. At other times, he is still very easy to get along with, and there is no problem in communicating with each other.


    "Even you don''t know the name of this grass?"


    Caesar glanced at Luna, who was still smoking drinks. He despised her in an undisguised tone. He was a forest demon. He couldn''t even recognize the plants.


    "Oh, Hoo."


    Luna choked and patted herself on the chest without any self-consciousness: "in Aladia, no one will study and name ordinary plants that are neither dangerous nor fertile. Let alone the spirit of Sen, even if you look all over Aladia, no race knows its name."


    After that, she felt that it was not enough to express her anger, and angrily added: "even if there is, it must have been made up by that guy."


    "So..."


    Caesar thought for a while and wanted to know more about the local customs of Aladia from Luna, but he saw the little guy suddenly jump up and drill into his thorns. His face became very serious: "there is a caster approaching the stone crow clan."


    Hearing this, Caesar immediately climbed towards the edge of his nest, leaned out his head and looked out.


    "Human beings."


    In his sight, a human team that seems to be a businessman and is not in a small number slowly arrived and stepped into the territory of the stone crow clan.

 Chapter 23

    In ayladia, the merchant is not a very respected role, especially the human merchant. Some races even confuse some of them with liars and thieves.


    Businessmen from the northern countries, who have been wandering for a long time, deal with many races such as dwarfs and jackals all day. They are very cunning and treacherous. The orcs even call them "humans with two mouths and three hands".


    Two mouths are good at talking and cheating, and three hands are not clean. They often do things that go hand in hand and sneak around, which is almost intolerable for orcs who abide by their vows and must practice their words.


    How could they allow businessmen to come to their territory?


    Caesar was a little confused and didn''t know much about the internal affairs of the stone crow clan. He could only hide in the dense forest on the top of the mountain and continue to look.


    "Oh, my dear gal, you know, the last accident was not my fault. I thought you would never need me again."


    The leader of the caravan looked no more than 30 years old, with a necklace engraved with a family emblem on his neck. He was elegant and handsome, but his narrow gray eyes made him feel gloomy and thin like a sharp knife.


    He rode on that strong black pack horse. Even if the weather is getting hot, he also wears a black sweater and hard leather armor, which is in sharp contrast to the ORC with bare chest: "I didn''t expect that you and I would have another day to see you again. I''m so honored. My friend, if you need anything, just speak."


    "Food."


    The leading Orc whispered that his name was gal, the captain of the hunting team and one of the clan leaders. Of course, the old leader would not appear in person and was fully responsible for this.


    Gal looked at the humans laughing and talking with each other behind the leader of the caravan, and tried to resist the impulse to break their heads one by one. He didn''t want to see these guys full of nonsense since he was put together by these damn businessmen last time.


    "There is plenty of grain."


    The merchant sandwiched his legs between the horse''s belly, gave way to two positions, and motioned gal to look at the loaded pack horses behind him: "but gal, what do you want to exchange?"


    "As before, fur."


    The stone crow clan only had fur. Gal turned his head to the right and immediately dozens of female orcs came out with a large number of dried animal fur.


    "Ha, it''s skin again."


    The leader of the caravan clapped his hands. The oil on his nose was shining. He said quickly: "well, gal, I''m a kind man. How can I refuse a friend''s request? Let me think about how to give you a friendship price."


    "Well, I''ll lose some money and exchange ten kilograms of grain for one kilogram of fur." the merchant''s words immediately caused a whisper among the orcs.


    "Ten jin."


    Gal murmured, "Roy, this is too little..."


    Beast fur may be insignificant in the jungle, but orcs know its value. In the human world, it is a real luxury. It is sought after by countless nobles and can easily be sold out of stock.


    "Many, my friend."


    Roy looked at him seriously: "now, your things are no longer popular than before. The dry season is coming. Even the aristocrats will no longer need them. I have to spend a lot of time transporting them to the south to sell them."


    "And --"


    Then Roy''s face became serious, drove his horse forward two steps and looked down at Gar: "orc, do you know how expensive food is now? The northern countries are fighting with green. There are 30000 mouths waiting to eat in the south. Food is in short supply."


    "My friend, I''m a serious businessman and won''t force buying and selling. If you don''t want me to, maybe you can go to the northern countries and have a look. Maybe you can find a better buyer there."


    Roy sneered in his heart. In addition to him, Roy Brando, the son of the count, who else has the ability to travel all over the wild and deal with these stupid humanoid races.


    It''s a joke to let these orcs go to the northern countries by themselves. Compared with the northern countries, the stone crow clan is like an insect hiding in the grass, which is easily crushed.


    Roy laughed in his heart, motioned the knight behind him to come forward and raised his chin: "go and see how the goods are."


    The knight dismounted according to the words, strided to the female orc, impolitely picked up a piece of animal fur from the ground and stroked it with his hand.


    "It''s very rough. It''s not processed after peeling. It''s directly dried. It''s a little pricked."


    The knight said loudly, then raised his fur and sniffed it in front of his nose. His expression showed obvious disgust: "well (third)... It''s not clean, and the smell of blood is very heavy."


    "Look."


    Roy spread his hand to Gal: "take your goods and I have to send them to the mill for processing. Moreover, the weight of this thing is not light. One horse can have seven..."


    "Enough."


    Gal interrupted him for fear that he would tear the man in front of him alive. Thinking of the decreasing food in the tribe and the black dragon they promised to provide, his voice almost squeezed out of his teeth: "we changed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I''m so angry."


    On the top of the mountain, Luna was lying in Caesar''s ear and clenched her small fist tightly: "you said they weren''t orcs? Why didn''t they rob these humans directly."


    "Rob?"


    Caesar''s eyes lingered on the high-ranking knights in fine steel armor and smiled: "have you ever robbed? The other party is not a guy who has no power to fight back."


    Not to mention the existence of a priest in this team, just look at the smell and bloody smell of these people. We know that these people may be businessmen today and become murderous robbers and mercenaries tomorrow - this is generally the case in the unregulated ayladia.


    "Not even with you?" Luna asked.


    "Maybe."


    Caesar nodded and shook his head: "but the leader of the caravan may be a noble with great weight. Even if the robbery and murder are successful, the stone crow clan will face endless human Crusades next."


    He stared at the necklace hanging on Roy''s neck. Although he couldn''t understand the meaning of the carved pattern on the necklace, he could clearly see that the necklace was valuable and the material was quite expensive.


    Even if ordinary businessmen have such treasures, they will never hang them on their necks.


    "Without the power to ignore the rules, there must be scruples in all aspects."


    Caesar sighed. It was precisely for this reason that the stone crow clan was threatened by him.


    Just looking at the orcs'' actions, he still felt a little surprised: "what I don''t understand is that they have been oppressed to this extent. Why do they insist on exchanging food from humans?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Luna looked at him in surprise and looked like "I don''t believe it": "because of you!"

 Chapter 24

    "Because of me?"


    Caesar turned his eyes back and stared at the fairy of Sen on his shoulder with pale yellow pupils: "what''s the matter?"


    Luna licked the drink in the small bowl and calmed her resentment against mankind: "you must be pretending, right? You don''t know that 20 Orc soldiers go hunting bass ergos every day? Here - it''s your favorite."


    "Although the horned cattle are not high-level monsters, they act in groups. It''s very troublesome to catch them. The difficulty is almost the same as that you saw the orcs hunting ferocious species some time ago. Why don''t... Let''s try it ourselves next time?"


    With that, Luna stretched out her tongue and wanted to lick the drink, but she found that the small cup in her hand was empty, so she had to fan her wings and return to the nest.


    While Caesar was not paying attention, she secretly scooped a large bowl from the huge stone cup.


    Hey, I made


    "So?"


    Caesar did not pay attention to Luna''s small movements, turned his eyes back to the territory of the stone crow clan, and stared at the orcs who were trading with humans.


    Before that, Caesar focused most of his attention on observing the orcs hunting ferocious species and asking the wizard Steve for the principle of magic. He was a little indifferent to the rest of the orcs. He really didn''t know that his food would bring such a heavy burden to the tribe.


    But in fact, even if he knows, he doesn''t expect it to change.


    You should know that this is a clearly priced transaction. If the orcs want to get the protection of a real dragon in the future, they must have enough resources to invest now. Otherwise, where to find such a good thing is not a fairy tale.


    What really surprised Caesar was that the stone crow clan was so embarrassed that they still didn''t say a word. They never mentioned it to him and persuaded themselves to restrain their appetite.


    "That''s interesting... These guys."


    Caesar stared at the green Orc of the stone crow clan for a while. Until the transaction was over and the human rode away, he turned and climbed back to the nest.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the experiences of ordinary black dragons in their infancy are very few. They basically spend their sleep. As one of the most sleepy species in ayladia, this situation will not change until they are teenagers or even teenagers.


    In contrast, Caesar is much more active. He has been genetically modified and has no dragon inheritance to learn and digest. He has not fallen into a long sleep for a long time.


    But in recent days, Caesar realized that he was more and more prone to fatigue and irritability. Through various reactions of his body, he soon realized that he was about to enter the third long dormancy period.


    The guy became so lazy that he didn''t even want to leave the nest to say anything to the old wizard. He just said hello to the orc responsible for transporting food after a lunch, dug out a huge rock from the bottom of the cave, completely blocked the entrance, left a small gap for forest goblins to enter and leave, and quickly fell asleep.


    Little Luna is still quite dissatisfied with Caesar''s sleep. Although every sleep of dragons may awaken this guy''s perception and make him closer to regaining his freedom, Luna hates the lifeless cave, lonely situation - and this snoring fool nearby.


    Some time ago, Caesar ate crazy and saved nutrition, which now plays the most effective role. During his sleep, the body of the black dragon began a new round of growth, gradually growing to a length of nearly 10 meters, and his wingspan was exaggerated to nearly 20 meters.


    At the ends of his front and rear limbs, the hardness and sharpness of his claws have increased to a higher level. During sleep, a turning over and even inadvertent action will grab the hard marl ground out of ditches. This guy''s head also began to grow larger, more like a red dragon than a black dragon. His cheek muscles became stronger and developed to enhance the bite force of his mouth.


    In order to protect the capsule containing the special solution at Caesar''s neck from the outside, his chin also grew slightly, but the change was not obvious, and the degree of change was far from visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the tusks on the anterolateral side of Caesar''s maxilla became so thick that they protruded out of his mouth that they could be clearly seen from the outside even with his mouth closed.


    In his mouth, the sharp teeth of his upper and lower jaws became thin and short. It is worth mentioning that Caesar grew ten new sharp teeth with serrated edges, which were densely distributed around his mouth together with other teeth.


    Time passed quickly. During Caesar''s deep sleep, Luna, who signed a contract with him, almost never went out except occasionally picking unknown plants to boil water. She stayed in her small house most of the time. If she was in a good mood, she would sometimes clean up her nest.


    "Dragons sleep so long every time. Won''t they have insects and grass?"


    On this day, Luna had a whim and carefully approached the huge black dragon in front of her. She needed to be careful enough, because the thorns on Caesar''s body were also very lethal in his sleep. Luna had to escape quickly every time he twisted his neck or turned over.


    ¡ª¡ªIf she is held down by this big guy, she can''t break free with her current ability.


    When she got close to Caesar, a strong smell immediately penetrated Luna''s nose.


    "Vomit -"


    Mori''s goblin made a disgusting movement and said, "it stinks..."


    The black dragon slept long enough this time, and her body was full of dust and condensed dirt. She knew that the strange black dragon also didn''t like dirt, so Luna tilted her head and thought for a while, and finally flapped her wings to clean it carefully and carefully.


    It took Luna a lot of time. You know, the black dragon with a body size of nearly ten meters is no less than a huge monster for the tiny senzhi goblin. Fortunately, she is also idle. Looking at the polished scales, Luna still has a sense of achievement. Therefore, after every rest, the little guy will still work hard as usual.


    But none of these Caesars knew. He was sleeping soundly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During Caesar''s sleep, the green dragon and human adventurers also turned the battle into a war. After obtaining the support of the northern countries, the main force challenging the green dragon has changed from adventurers to real Kingdom legions. In this tug of war, the green capital jade is also famous for its strong strength, and has won the refuge of many evil races and incorporated into the green capital''s army, The two sides are evenly matched.


    It seems that the war will last for a long time until one side is dragged down.


    After the sleeping black dragon woke up, the biological clock in his body told him that a whole year had passed. Now he is still in the dry season and the air is dry and hot.


    Caesar felt that the cave was much smaller when he got up, but he soon realized that it was because he was getting bigger. As soon as he woke up, the guy twitched and was hungry. He had to find something to cushion his stomach.


    Caesar hurried out of the nest.


    The stone crow clan at the foot of the mountain was still the same step-by-step. When they found that the black dragon had awakened and became larger, the orc soldiers realized that their hard days would come again.

 Chapter 25

    What''s the difference between a dragon and a dragon?


    Take kungudius, the most famous Dragon in history, for example. It is a red dragon, the owner of hell islands. This guy is the most ferocious ruler of the sea of stars and the South China Sea, burning, killing and looting.


    In general, if the dragon does this, it will not only meet the endless challenges of adventurers, but also face the crusade of the human Empire and the armies of all kinds of good races, and spend the whole day walking on thin ice.


    But what about the reality?


    Kungudius lived very well. He built a famous maritime kingdom in the hell islands, which was deeply loved by many races under his rule. For a time, he even attracted many red dragons to take refuge, so that Tiamat, the queen of the five color dragon, was quite dissatisfied with it.


    Kungudius formed an army and controlled the sea of stars and the South China Sea. He plundered at sea, then sold dirt and purchased valuable resources in the areas controlled by the sun never setting Empire, which he made friends with. At the same time, he also obtained the intelligence support of his friends. He was called the "Lord of hell" by the people of the sun never setting empire.


    Its behavior runs counter to people''s impression of the red dragon who wanders around at will, grabs people when they see them, and then eats fat and drinks drunk every day, waiting to be cut across by adventurers.


    Caesar speculated that the ships of the human race or other races or Xu Gang had left the pier, and the Lords of the hells could receive intelligence. Along with the route, the location of anchorage, the berthing time, and so on, a series of messages were sent to them.


    This guy only needed to stay in the nest and arrange how many troops to ambush at the designated place, so he could enjoy his success.


    This is what a dragon should look like!


    Don''t ask why Caesar knew so much about a red dragon. Its deeds were engraved in the basic cognition of inheritance by the five colored dragons, which seemed to be an example for the evil dragons.


    However, even though Quintus is a freak among all the five colored dragons, he has been the only one for thousands of years. If other dragons could do like him, the invincible five colored dragons would have unified Aladia long ago.


    But now Caesar is here.


    He knows that the success of quintius lies not only in his own strength, but also in Aladia. You are a legendary ancient dragon. If you are blocked in a corner by an army, you will have to fart. Personal force is indeed an important part of strength, but it is difficult to shake up in this continent by relying solely on personal strength.


    Of course, if Caesar completed the achievement of "life reconstruction in neutron star form", it is another power that can sink Aladia.


    The success of kungudius lies in that, in addition to its own strong strength, it also has forces and contacts in all aspects, such as a smart mind, people who can fight and kill, reliable allies and so on.


    These things can make it rich in capital and numerous minions. Even if it is slightly frustrated for a while, it also has the opportunity to make a comeback. Even if the old nest is destroyed, there are places to lick the wound.


    If we compare the whole ailadia to a hunting ground, then ordinary dragons can only be regarded as carnivores. Only Dragons of this level like Quintus are really qualified to join the ranks of hunters.


    Animals, no matter how strong they are and how sharp their tusks are, will be shot to death by hunters.


    A modern man in the urban society of the 21st century, who came to a world with a worse living environment and a reputation as a dragon, didn''t even have the qualification to pick up a gun. Caesar didn''t want to do such a business.


    His strength comes from the trophies in the display cabinet in his head. As long as he achieves the achievements recognized by black dream, he will be rewarded - and this concept is actually quite broad, as long as he reaches the peak in any aspect.


    It has been nine years since Caesar came to aladdia. He has been hiding for a long time. It''s time for him to move. He wants to gather forces, sharpen his minions and speed up the process of obtaining rewards.


    The black dragon lay on the top of the mountain and stared at the orc tribe below. His tusks glittered in the hot sun. I don''t know whether it was the sunlight or the breeding of ambition.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar''s thoughts were interrupted by the shouts of the orcs. When his pupils refocused, he found that the orcs of the stone crow clan gathered together and formed a circle in the open space, as if they were holding a ceremony.


    In the hot sun, the soldiers beat the dull tambourines, while the women danced and made a disorderly noise. They were singing in the orc language that Caesar could not understand.


    Caesar felt something wrong, flapping his wings down the mountain and approached the orcs.


    "This is an ancient war song left by the orcs when they were scattered. They usually do this when they are in a desperate situation or dying."


    Luna hid in the thorn and introduced him. The little thing obviously felt the tragic atmosphere and subconsciously shrank her body in.


    Caesar''s arrival attracted the attention of the orcs, but they didn''t have time to take care of the black dragon. In a sad mood, the soldiers kept great restraint and kept their roars in their throats.


    His eyes moved with the orcs to the field, but he saw a strong Orc lying there. The fallen orcs closed their eyes, sweating and looking miserable.


    Caesar''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He actually knew this ORC. This guy''s name was olkash. He was one of the members who captured bass ergot cattle for him. At the same time, olkash was also responsible for transporting food and sending the horned cattle to the top of the mountain. He was one of the few orcs in the stone crow clan that Caesar knew well.


    "What''s going on?"


    Caesar went to SIFE, and the old leader also came and stood aside. His face was as cold as the frozen soil in the south. It seemed that the wizard was as helpless as others, with deep grief.


    The old leader opened his mouth and his voice was so hoarse that people were palpitating: "there is no priest in our clan to ''disperse'' The Curse of the Yan devil. We can only survive by olkash himself."


    "Today, I don''t know why the horned cattle went crazy. They forcibly blocked us in the Dulu basin and squatted for a long time. Finally, we had no choice but to climb over the foothills and make a detour back."


    An orc who was also responsible for hunting bass ergot answered, "on the way back, olkash fell."


    DURU basin.


    Caesar thought about it. He remembered that the place passed by when he took two dragons to migrate. Except for the narrow entrance, the place seemed nothing special.


    However, due to the terrain, the DURU basin is quite hot. He still remembers the constant roaring of the two dragons.


    "What is the curse of the scorching devil?" Caesar stepped back and quietly asked the spirit of Sen.


    "Well... It''s the curse of the Yan devil. I don''t know."


    Luna whispered: "this curse seems to only appear in the dry season in the north. In fact, the level is very low. If there is a priest, it can be solved with a flick."


    At this time, when gale, the leader of the hunting team and the only big soldier of the stone crow clan, passed by, little Luna immediately kept silent, retracted her body and stopped talking.


    Caesar closed the ORC with his claws: "since it''s just a low-level curse, why not go to the witch doctor of other races? Gal."


    "Witch doctor? What witch doctor?" Galen asked.


    "Uh --"


    Caesar didn''t expect that eradia had no such profession as witch doctor. He choked and added, "doctor? Pharmacist? Shaman?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Lord ortolenso."


    Gal''s face became very ugly. He left directly and stopped talking to the black dragon.


    He thinks Caesar is humiliating the stone crow clan. At this time, he is still joking. Is their Orc life so insignificant to the dragons?


    "You''re a strange guy. I know everything you say, but I don''t know what it means when they''re connected."


    When gal walked to the other side, Luna said again, "let''s go back. It''s no use staying here. Only the priest can dispel the curse of the devil."


    "Aladia has no other medical position except a priest?"


    The skin on the black dragon''s frontal bone wrinkled: "then how can you be sure that this must be a curse? Do you feel the spell fluctuation?"

 Chapter 26

    "Well..."


    Little Luna shook her head and said, "most low-level curses don''t have spell fluctuation overflow. This is the basic common sense of Aladia. Don''t you even know this?"


    "If there is no other medical profession confirmation and no spell fluctuation overflow, how can we be sure that this must be a curse?"


    Caesar muttered in his heart, and then looked at the state of olkash for a while. The more he looked, the more he felt something wrong: "shit, isn''t it just heatstroke?"


    You know, when a record of "Dispelling" can remove most low-level negative states, no one will study the concept of "disease".


    If there is a problem, just find a priest. The more powerful the magic, the better the effect. There is even a taboo magic, such as "the resurrection of the dead". In front of a Almighty priest, how can other medical professions have a living space?


    Heatstroke was not a serious problem in the world before Caesar, because the level of education there was quite universal. Everyone had the necessary common sense of life. As early as the early stage of the disease, they could realize the danger and deal with it immediately.


    But this is eradia. This is a primitive and barren ORC. How can they know these things?


    Even on the earth, the case fatality rate of heatstroke can be as high as 80% when the problem is quite serious. Moreover, the temperature in the dry season in the north is much higher than that on the earth. These stupid guys even expose olkash in an open place without shelter. Even if the orcs are strong and strong, I''m afraid they can''t survive.


    Although Caesar could not fully confirm whether olkash''s problem was heatstroke, even if it was what they called the "Curse of the scorching devil", these orcs were still helpless and could only watch olkash die in pain.


    Caesar decided to try.


    He is ready to build the stone crow clan into the basic plate for his start, and take these orcs as his original strength. Of course, he can''t let a strong Orc warrior die in front of him.


    Of course, he also has some dark plans. If he can successfully save the orc, Caesar will tear open the breakthrough with the stone crow clan, and it is no longer a simple interest relationship with the ORC.


    If successful, a single-minded Orc will never forget Caesar''s grace. Even if he fails, he will not lose anything.


    Time didn''t wait. After making a decision, he quickly walked to the animal crowd, swung the orc in front with his tail, and pushed in with his huge body.


    Ignoring the eyes of others, Caesar grabbed olkash lying on the ground.


    The right claw immediately fed back a sticky feeling. The ORC was covered with sweat and his body temperature was not low, which was very consistent with the symptoms of severe heatstroke, which gave Caesar a little more information about his judgment.


    "Olkash, damn it, what are you going to do!"


    "Let him go!"


    Following the ancient tradition of orcs, if a warrior recognized by the clan tribe dies or is about to die, the orcs must hold a parting ceremony for him, sing ancient songs and witness his death.


    However, Caesar interrupted the ancient ceremony.


    This caused great dissatisfaction among the orcs of the stone crow clan. For a moment, the crowd was angry. Even the always calm old wizard Sifu''s eyebrows stood up and clenched the bone magic wand.


    In a hurry, Caesar could not do everything, but he knew it was necessary to explain to the stone crow clan that many wars in the history of ayladia were caused by a ridiculous misunderstanding.


    "I may be able to save him..."


    Caesar whispered a word to Steve. Then, before the crowd reacted, he spread his black wings, and his not thick cornea almost knocked some orcs down and took olkash back to his nest.


    "Olkash!" gale yelled. Looking at the figure caught by Caesar into the sky, he raised his feet to chase after him.


    "Let him try."


    SIFE stopped the reckless Warrior: "there''s nothing we can do, but maybe the mysterious real dragon has other ways."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Black Dragon Nest.


    The temperature in the cave is much lower than that outside. The reason is that there is a huge frozen rock standing in the corner. Caesar really enjoys it. He uses the frost breath to create a "refrigeration stone", and he can also enjoy the pleasant air conditioning in the nest * *.


    "Altorenzo."


    Luna rarely called out Caesar''s real name she saw when signing the oath: "do you still know magic? Otherwise, why do you bring this guy here? He''s dying."


    "It''s still early."


    Caesar put olkash down. Although the orc''s physique can''t be compared with that of the dragon, it''s also quite strong. If it weren''t for those fools outside who left olkash in the hot sun, he could survive for a long time even if he couldn''t survive.


    If it is heatstroke, you should cool down first.


    But we can''t breathe directly with ice. Now the orc''s physique is quite fragile. Caesar is afraid that when a layer of frost comes down, the sudden alternation of temperature will directly kill the ORC.


    Caesar thought about it, cut a large piece of ice from the rock used for refrigeration, and then spit out the flame gently - although his control over breath is not perfect, it is not much worse. He can do this kind of very fine control.


    The broken ice gradually melted under the heat of the flame, turned into liquid, flowed in his claws, and then was drenched on olkash by Caesar.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    Watching the orc''s painful expression relax, he became more and more sure that it was not a "Curse of the devil", but just an ordinary heatstroke.


    "Go and scoop up some of the things we drink and feed him." Caesar told little Luna, and then pushed olkash''s mouth open with his tail.


    Sometimes it''s a worry that the claws are too sharp. It''s easy to tear open the fragile objects encountered, such as the skin around the orc''s face, so he can only use his tail to break off the mouth of the comatose ORC.


    "Oh... Oh."


    Although she didn''t understand what Caesar''s meal meant, Luna was obedient, holding a larger bowl and scooping a bowl of her favorite drink from the stone pot.


    Caesar remembered that there was Mint in the medicine for treating heatstroke in his previous life. Although there was a big gap between Aladia''s mint and the earth, the taste was still the same and might have the same effect.


    if only.


    Caesar lifted olkash up, while Luna flapped her wings to the top of the orc''s head, then hung in the air and poured the whole bowl of grass liquid into the orc''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough..." although he choked a lot, Caesar saw that most of the drinks still went into the orc''s throat.


    "Next, pray to the gods." Caesar smiled, let go of olkash, lay down, lay his neck flat on the ground and quietly observed the changes of the orcs.


    He didn''t have the habit of believing in gods. He just joked casually. Luna really closed her eyes, staggered her fingers on her chest, and said something in her mouth. She didn''t know what she was praying for.

 Chapter 27

    I don''t know whether it''s because of the orc''s physique, the curative effect of the medicine is too good, or Luna''s prayer works. Anyway, olkash recovers quite quickly and can walk on the ground soon after waking up. Except for weakness and slight dizziness, it''s basically no big problem.


    This is a miracle to the orcs.


    Since the history of the stone crow clan, they have struggled in this wilderness. In the memory of the orcs, I don''t know how many people were killed by the curse of the Yan devil. Only warriors with extremely strong will can resist it.


    There are few such warriors in the records of the stone crow tribe.


    If Caesar could understand their ideas, he might laugh and cry. Would you try exposing a patient with severe heatstroke to the hot sun? You know, the temperature in the north of ayladia can be as high as more than 50 degrees in the dry season. If you can withstand this situation, it is really blessed by the gods.


    Although I don''t know how Caesar saved olkash, it might as well hinder the beast people''s gratitude to the black dragon. They had to work hard to kill horned cattle for the black dragon every day. Even if the stone crow clan said it would be practiced, they would feel a little uncomfortable.


    But now the mood is gone.


    The orcs didn''t become more attentive, and Caesar didn''t receive anyone''s thanks, but since then, when each Orc saw the black dragon, he subconsciously stopped his movements, straightened his chest, watched it and beat his chest with his right fist.


    That''s enough.


    Orcs are not such a flattering race as dwarfs and Goutou people. Most of them are not good at words and their emotional expression is not strong. This action is enough to show their respect for Caesar.


    However, Caesar was not in the mood to study these at this time, because he had other things to do and was busy studying the plant named "summer grass".


    At that time, he picked this thing purely because he was greedy and liked to chew a few tablets. Later, he found that it tasted good after boiling water and freezing. In addition, Luna liked it very much, so Caesar left a lot in his nest.


    It was only a temporary intention to feed olkash. He tried with a meaningless attitude. As a result, he didn''t expect to achieve such remarkable results. Even Caesar, as the initiator, was surprised.


    After that, he immediately realized that this might be a potential opportunity for Caesar to complete the original accumulation of capital.


    But the problem is that he must confirm that olkash''s awakening is really due to the effect of summer grass, not the orc''s own constitution and Luna''s prayer.


    In addition, summer grass has achieved remarkable results in orcs. Can it have the same effect on Caesar''s target group - humans?


    Need confirmation.


    Caesar immediately thought of the need to contact Orc leader Steve.


    Because he studied magic some time ago, he was already quite familiar with the old guy. In addition, the relationship between the black dragon and the stone crow clan was not what it used to be, so there was no need to be polite. After arriving at the cave where the old wizard lived, Caesar went in without saying hello.


    As the fire flickered, Steve squatted solemnly on the stone pier, with his sparse brown head hanging over his head. He was soft. His robe was stained with ash and holding a roll of worn sheepskin. He didn''t know what he was reading.


    "Hello, Caesar."


    When he found that the light at the cave entrance was completely obscured, Steve turned his head, stood up and squeezed out a wrinkled smile to the black dragon climbing in: "on behalf of the stone crow clan, I thank you for olkash. Thank you."


    "I''m not here to receive praise."


    Caesar lowered his head and looked at the rickety old ORC. In SIFE''s inquiring eyes, he said in a low voice, "the fate of the stone crow clan should not be like this."


    In fact, the orcs multiply very fast. However, the stone crow clan has always been unable to form a real scale. The reason is not that they are too barren.


    Their limited food can not provide more Orc children to grow, and without a steady stream of soldiers to supplement the troops, they can not increase the number to grab more resources.


    This is an obvious vicious circle, but the stone crow clan in mangye seems to have been unable to get out.


    Caesar knew that there may be other reasons for the dilemma of the stone crow clan, but in the final analysis, the crux lies in the problem of resources.


    Resources are not only food, but also weapons, water, territory, population and other aspects. In mangye, every problem can drag the Shiya clan into the mire and press them like a mountain.


    Caesar could see that SIFE was different from other orcs. He knew more flexibility and wisdom than ordinary orcs. He might have thought of rising up with the stone crow clan.


    But what can swift do with these orcs? It''s nothing more than looting like their ancestors.


    But in the vast wilderness, although everyone of the orcs has eyes, they are no different from the blind. Without intelligence support, we can imagine how inefficient they are.


    In addition, these guys must have been robbed, but the stolen goods can only be piled up in their own territory waiting to rot. there is no channel to exchange the materials they need, and they have to face the clearance and suppression of the human army. It goes without saying how difficult it is.


    The pattern is too small. It is the limit of the old wizard that Sifu can support the Shiya clan from being annexed by other forces.


    Caesar thought that before the wizard spoke, he threw a pool of plants that looked like weeds in front of Steve.


    "What is this?"


    The wrinkles on the old wizard''s face were deeper. He had seen this kind of grass, but as Luna said, in eldia, there were plants that were neither nutritious nor dangerous. No one would devote energy and time to research, so even if he had seen this plant, he could not guess what Caesar meant.


    "Boiling this thing into water can relieve the ''Curse of the devil''."


    Caesar said that he didn''t want to spend time explaining the idea of "disease" to swift, and chose to tell the orc leader in a way that the wizard could understand.


    "Impossible!"


    As expected, the old wizard flatly denied and refused to believe the black dragon''s remarks: "the ''curse'' can only be dispelled by divine magic. I have never heard of a method that can eradicate the curse by plants."


    "No one has ever tried."


    Caesar then choked and added, "how else do you think olkash survived on his own? The stone crow clan is really favored by the gods."


    The old ORC was silent for a moment and seemed to wonder whether the black dragon intended to make fun of him. It is said that the red copper dragon, a close relative of the black dragon, likes to do this very much and lives in the fun of making pranks all day.


    But the black dragon won''t, and Caesar won''t.


    Si Fu thought, his eyebrows stretched out, he raised his head and looked back at the young dragon in front of him: "you''re right, no one has ever tried."


    He picked up the summer grass on the ground and handed it back to Caesar: "but this is your thing. What do you want to do with it?"


    Caesar narrowed his eyes: "as I said, the fate of the stone crow clan should not be like this."

 Chapter 28

    After entering the Dulu basin, the more you go inside, the more desolate the environment becomes. Because of the terrain, the place is as hot as a stove, making the air slightly distorted.


    No vegetation can be seen on the surface. The uninhabited mountain path passes through the jagged sharp stones. Only withered grass and dry trees grow out of the cracks in the rock wall.


    Surrounded by cliffs, the entrance of the basin is very narrow, allowing only two people to go side by side. From a strategic point of view, it is quite suitable for building a fortress. It is a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    "Hurry up, slave!" came a loud scold from behind.


    Gore felt flustered by the heat and his legs were so sore that he could hardly move. He was an adventurer of the northern countries - a mercenary and, of course, sometimes a robber.


    He and his companions saw the mission released by the Principality of Rhine and were ready to take a chance in the south. As a result, they were caught on the way. Up to now, they haven''t eaten anything. They were driven here nonstop. Perhaps only the gods in the sky know when it will end.


    "Fuck it."


    Gore murmured, looking at several companions kidnapped with him, struggling to take two steps forward: "these orcs deserve to die."


    Looking back on the previous experience, they still felt bad. They spent a day crossing moster Grand Canyon and arrived at mangye. Seeing that the sky was dark, they were ready to take a night off near the water source. As a result, they closed their eyes one second ago and were surrounded by orcs carrying stone weapons the next moment.


    Ordinary soldiers are naturally weak in the face of orcs. Besides, there is a big soldier in the other party, so these robbers caught them without much effort and rushed here without saying a word.


    "My Lord, I think you must have made a mistake."


    Gore turned his head and forced out a smile. He thought it must be ugly in the eyes of his companions: "I have nothing to do with the orcs in my life. I swear by my glory --"


    "Shut up!"


    The orcs in the rear didn''t respond at all. Only the lower part of their body was wrapped in ragged fur: "hurry up!"


    "Shit, this savage shit!"


    Gore cursed in his heart. He raised his voice and tried to cover up the trembling in his voice: "we are the people of Archduke bereshi Ryan of the northern countries and are protected by the Principality of Rhine!"


    Orcs are also an intelligent race. Maybe the names of the northern countries will make them afraid. This is the only way. Trying to break out of the siege is tantamount to digging their own graves. Those poor people who can no longer speak told gore the end of resistance.


    "Bang."


    He was kicked to the ground by the orc, then grabbed his hair and stood up again: "go!"


    Gore did not speak as like as two peas. They were just like the old mercenaries, and they were smelly and hard as the stones in the Mao Mao. They would never say such words, they would take him to the place, perhaps only the gods in heaven knew.


    However, as his mood stabilized, Gore also felt relieved. Since the orcs did not kill everyone and take their things on the spot, it means that they must have another purpose. Maybe they just want to kidnap them for a sum of money - most orcs like this very much. Fortunately, they have several friends in the Principality of Rhine and should be able to pay the ransom.


    But Gore is not sure whether he can hold on until then. The damn weather is getting hotter and hotter, which makes people sweat and even feel dizzy.


    While Gore was begging for salvation from the gods in the sky, the orcs also reached their destination. They no longer drove them forward, stood in place and waited silently.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Gore looked back at the standing orcs. The sun made the muscles on their chests and shoulders glitter. He felt that a fire was about to break out in his throat, and his hoarse voice wanted to beg for saliva: "Sir, please..."


    A strong wind blew and a shadow enveloped him.


    The roaring wind made Gore feel cool, and the shadow of shading the sun was even more precious. He looked back to see what had given the poor man a trace of pity in despair.


    Then Gore was deeply shocked.


    It was a dark horror beast with four sharp horns on its head, tusks protruding from its mouth, and jagged thorns with metal texture on its body. Its huge wings gradually closed in Gore''s sight, and its strong tail hung behind.


    It was staring at the mercenaries pressed on the ground by the orcs, and its vertical Topaz pupils were chilling.


    "Is this... Dragon?"


    Gore was stunned. His appearance was not much different from that of the black dragon, but where could such a strong black dragon come from? It''s even better than the sense of power given by the red dragon.


    He found that his companions were as shocked as himself. No one knew that there was such a big strange black dragon in mangye! There has never been any news about this dragon in the northern countries!


    Did those adventurers and military scouts grow up eating shit? A bunch of waste!


    Gore first scolded in his heart, and then immediately became restless. No wonder these orcs wanted to bring them here. Did they want to feed the black dragon?


    While Gore was thinking about how to escape from his life, he heard the black dragon speak.


    "Human? Where did you catch it?"


    "The fringe is full of mercenaries."


    "Very good."


    The black dragon talked with the orc who escorted him. The conversation was very short. It ended in no more than 20 words. Gore nodded when he saw the black dragon and walked to one side.


    Wait, that''s it? What do these evil races want?


    Gore didn''t know why. Looking at the silent black dragon, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t speak. He wanted to shout, but his voice was pressed to death in his throat.


    Then the black dragon and the orcs did nothing. They just looked at them silently, silently watching and waiting. Silent fear constantly eroded Gore''s reason, making him want to die immediately.


    As time goes on, the sun gets hotter and hotter.


    The burning sunlight has made people unable to open their eyes. Gore feels very sore all over. He sweats all over. The hollow light armor is sticky, and heavy shadows are beginning to appear in front of him.


    I don''t know how long later, in a trance, Gore felt that he had returned to the northern countries, saw the huge statue in the center of the capital of the Principality of Rhine, and the noble carriage sped by


    "Enough."


    Vaguely, he heard the voice of the black dragon giving orders: "try that."


    Try what?


    Gore felt that someone pinched his mouth and forcibly broke his mouth. The hard stone bowl knocked his teeth painful. The next moment, the sweet liquid was poured into his throat.


    Is it water?


    The dead body was moistened again, and the viscera seemed to be replenished. Fifteen minutes later, Gore woke up from his illusion and trance, and his thirst was not so strong.


    His eyes regained focus and found several orcs standing beside him, and those kidnapped companions kneeling with him.


    Gore subconsciously licked his lips, but he didn''t know whether there was an illusion. What the orcs gave him was like midsummer nectar, cool and with a touch of sweetness, it was memorable.


    "Useful."


    He heard the black dragon say, "OK, get rid of it."


    Before Gore could express his gratitude, he heard the last voice in his life.

 Chapter 29

    If you want to develop, the population can be supplemented by strong reproductive capacity. If the territory is too small, you can expand outward. If the climate is not suitable, you can migrate. However, without resource support, all this is empty talk.


    If you can''t even eat, wear and warm, how can you talk about development.


    Sifu has always wanted to solve this problem, but he can''t do it at all. The resource problem can''t be solved by strength alone. He is stuck in a small mangye. His vision and pattern greatly limit the upper limit of Shiya clan. Even the wizard is powerless.


    However, Caesar gave the stone crow clan new hope. There are huge interests hidden in the summer grass. It is difficult to imagine what a sensation this plant that can dispel the so-called "Curse of the devil" will cause once it is put outside.


    Moreover, it tastes very good. Even if it is only sold as a new drink of Aladia, it can also be successful.


    Caesar had a complete plan in mind, but he had to make some arrangements before he implemented it.


    Once this kind of plant that subverts the understanding of aladdia is released, it will easily attract the covet of those who want to study it. Aladdia has a vast territory and many species. Someone will always be able to identify its raw materials through its taste.


    At that time, the interests of the stone crow clan will be greatly damaged, so this thing still needs to be packaged and added with all kinds of fruits and condiments to change its taste.


    It is precisely for this reason that several humans have been completely disposed of before. They have tasted the most original version of summer grass. Once the news is leaked, the previous achievements of the Shiya clan will be wasted. Caesar will not allow such a thing to happen.


    In fact, if Luna hadn''t confirmed that there was no magic flow in the roots, stems, branches and leaves of summer grass, Caesar would doubt that it was a magical plant, because the effect of summer grass was quite outstanding. Even after a large amount of dilution, it still didn''t affect its effect.


    This is not in line with his inherent understanding of drugs in his previous life. Caesar realized that when he changed the ideas of the orcs, Aladia was also changing him.


    Gossip aside.


    However, even if the package is diluted and adjusted again, in the final analysis, it can only prolong the time when the summer grass is found. Once the benefits of this thing are too large to be ignored, the mage will inevitably use magic to analyze its original structure and find out the real elements that can dispel the "Curse of the devil".


    That''s enough. Caesar didn''t want to live on summer grass all his life. He just wanted to make a quick money, complete the original accumulation of capital and open up some channels.


    The next thing went step by step. Although the orcs were a little slow, they were still able to finish the simple work of picking wild fruits. Four days later, all the ten barrels of summer grass after debugging were sealed.


    Speaking of it, the biggest difficulty in their work was to build these barrels. For these stupid guys, making barrels was really fine work. Finally, they had to force the old wizard Sifu to do it, which made Luna laugh.


    Everything is ready. Next, it''s time to do business.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Logically speaking, as the second son of count Roy, he would never be reduced to a businessman or a mean northern businessman, and the Brando family would not allow him to do so anyway.


    But in fact, this was Roy''s own intention and supported by count Brando.


    As a child, Roy was often proud of the Brando family''s name and thought his father was the greatest man in all aladdia.


    Count Brando has a vast territory - kaki. He commands tens of thousands of people, builds magic towers in the castle and forms an army, so that the force of kaki can reach a peak, call wind and rain, vertical and horizontal.


    But as he grew older, Roy found that the incomparably great and excellent men in his heart had to grovel in front of Lord Ryan, and even couldn''t sleep and worried at night because of each other''s casual eyes or words, which made Roy feel ashamed from his heart.


    What made him more angry was that their army, the soldiers whose father was responsible for supporting, shouted "for the glory of the Rhine country" and "for the Archduke" when they went to the battlefield; The knights who grew up in the kakilin took the oath with the name of belish Lane in their mouth.


    Roy refused.


    As the first successor of count Brando, his brother is usually careful and conservative. It can be said that he has brought into full play the cautious, low-key and cautious characteristics of the old aristocracy, but Roy can''t see his brother''s appearance. He is full of bold ideas and ambition.


    But at least they were flesh and blood brothers who grew up under the count''s wings. Roy naturally wouldn''t do anything special to his brother. He didn''t want to touch his brother''s things. He plunged into moster Grand Canyon and beyond.


    In fact, business is just a cover.


    Roy has been shuttling between the wild over the years. What he really does is to subdue countless races in those wild places step by step.


    Whether the camp is evil or good, humanoid or beast, Roy said that he would not refuse anyone. As long as the race that can form effective combat effectiveness is his goal.


    The power and wealth of the Brando family gave him enough support, so that Roy had enough force to run around in the wild, and Roy had enough money to buy one clan after another.


    "Sir, do you really want to take a look there? I''m afraid it will delay a lot of travel." the confidant behind drove his horse to catch up with him and whispered in his ear.


    "Delay the trip? Oh, if possible, I''d rather never go to that place full of poison gas."


    Roy Brando took off his gloves and touched the cool neck pendant. The temperature in mangye was so high that people went crazy: "since the last one, the stone crow clan can''t support it. If you squeeze them twice, these orcs should kneel on the ground and beg me for help. Hum, compared with the damn Green Dragon..."


    "My Lord!"


    Hearing Roy mention the green dragon, his confidant couldn''t help trembling. He subconsciously looked back and followed the caravan behind: "they don''t know..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Roy patted the loyal attendant on the shoulder and said, "these fat pigs don''t have a chance to speak. The people in Lvdu will take over halfway."


    The confidants nodded, but there was no big mistake. They had a terrible job. Once they showed their feet, I''m afraid everyone would suffer. Even count Brando would be in a different place.


    Who would have thought that count Brando, the great aristocrat of the Rhine principality in the northern countries, secretly supported Lvdu and provided material and intelligence support for green dragon Sylvia with the power of kakili.


    Every time the attendant thought of it, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "But you''re right."


    He heard Roy say, "let these pigs be caught by the devil. They are too slow and can''t delay too much time; call Ann Ryan and take half of the cavalry with me. Let''s go to the stone crow clan first."


    After a few curses, Roy clamped his horse''s belly, rode forward and galloped along the rugged and narrow path.


    The voice of the attendants issuing orders came from the rear, and the cavalry shouted at the horses and quickly caught up with them.

 Chapter 30

    "You said you found gold?"


    Roy asked hesitantly. Although the orcs are the least good at lies, he still had doubts about their words.


    When the northern countries were extremely strong, they spent a lot of money to invite a golden dragon to inspect the area. Dragons were not only the authority to identify treasures, but also the master of mineral exploration. At that time, the Golden Dragon concluded that the soil was extremely barren and had no development value.


    The golden dragon of the good camp has no reason to lie and can''t deceive the northern countries. How can the orcs find gold in this area?


    "Where is it?"


    Roy asked, his eyes full of examination: "how did you find the gold mine and why did you think of telling me?"


    "That thing is of no use to us."


    Olkash, who spoke to him, shook his head and said in a strong voice: "give the orcs food, and the orcs will take you to find gold."


    Some stupid pigs.


    Roy scolded in his heart, but he believed in olkash. The orc didn''t behave like a liar. Maybe it could really surprise him.


    So Roy smiled and said, "well, I promise you, my friend. My caravan is in the back. When they arrive, someone will give you the food. Now, take me to see your findings first."


    Olkash turned aside and looked over Roy, as if searching for the trace of the caravan, but his eyes seemed to inadvertently sweep the priest Ann Ryan on his horse.


    The orc looked back and refused, "no, first food, then gold."


    "I said, man."


    Roy laughed angrily and looked up and down at the ugly green humanoid: "we are old friends. Shouldn''t friends trust each other? I''ve never lied to you..."


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, olkash seriously replied and interrupted his words: "human words can''t be believed."


    Roy choked and his anger rose - he was a human aristocrat, the second in line successor of count Brando, who was bargaining with a mean Orc here.


    "Orcs."


    Roy''s eyes became indifferent: "I don''t want our most sincere friendship to crack. Please don''t make it difficult for your friends for such unreasonable reasons."


    Olkash seemed to feel the threat in Roy''s eyes. He turned back to consult the hunting leader gale, but his eyes swept over the position of pastor Ann Ryan again, then turned his back to Roy, his chin was slightly invisible, and nodded to Gale - the man left.


    Gale strode forward and pushed away olkash. "Get out of the way, you fool." then he went up to Roy and said in a loud voice, "I''ll take you."


    "That''s right."


    Roy clapped his hands and made an "please" gesture with noble etiquette, so gal turned his back and took seven or eight orcs to the South first.


    Roy raised his feet to keep up, but heard the cavalry running up in a hurry: "Sir, Lord Ann Ryan is walking in that direction."


    The cavalry reached out and pointed in the exact opposite direction of departure from the orcs such as gal.


    "When? Who allowed him to leave without permission?"


    Roy''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Just now, Lord Ann Ryan said he didn''t have to worry about him and didn''t allow us to follow. He rode alone in that direction."


    Looking at Roy''s ugly face, the cavalry bowed and reported it carefully.


    "This guy is becoming more and more unruly."


    Roy cursed that Ann Ryan was the adopted son of count Brando and his brother who grew up with him. Although there was no possibility of being bribed to divulge secrets, he was still dissatisfied.


    After staring at the direction where Ann Ryan disappeared for a while, he glanced at the orc who stopped and waited. Roy turned over and mounted his horse: "forget it, go and have a look with the orc first. When that guy comes back, I have to teach him a good lesson."


    ¡­¡­


    Enron galloped with his horse and stared at the fleeing creature in front of him. He was overwhelmed with joy and surprise. He was surrounded by a great sense of happiness and even dizzy.


    He was the adopted son of count Brando. At the age of 12, he began to study magic according to the count''s wishes. Later, he turned to divinity according to the count''s wishes and became a priest.


    Later, he was assigned to Roy Brando to follow the count''s legitimate son until now.


    It has been a long time since Ann Ryan had such a strong emotional fluctuation. Since he was forced to become a priest, the world in his eyes has become gray. Count Brando has never regarded him as his own child, just as Roy has never regarded him as a brother. He is just an item and a part they need.


    Ann Ryan is not interested in Roy''s strange ambition and has no feeling for the alliance between the Brando family and the green dragon. This is not the life Ann Ryan wants, but he has no choice. He must be absolutely loyal to the Brando family and try his best to repay the count''s kindness for ten years.


    He became a numb man, driving according to the will of the count, step by step all day, without freedom and hope, just like the undead manipulated by the necromancer.


    But today, everything is different!


    Maybe his prayers day and night moved the gods, so that the compassionate God only saw the poor child. Guess what he saw around the stone crow clan?


    A fairy of Mori!


    The gods are on!


    What does the spirit of Mori mean to a caster? It means a continuous gain spell that allows you to have foresight, which can give anyone the first chance when fighting a mage.


    In the sorcerer dominated eradia, a forest demon is no less attractive to people than the treasure of the dragon.


    Most importantly, Sen''s goblins are quite pure, good and dedicated creatures. If you can catch them and spend some time together, as long as the host doesn''t look too ugly, you can generally capture Sen''s goblins'' loyalty.


    Moreover, this race is still a rare kind of intelligent longevity. If there is no accident, it can basically accompany its master for a lifetime.


    These are what Ann Ryan thought in the Brando family library, but this race is quite rare now. He just wrote down these knowledge with curiosity at that time.


    Anyhow, Ann Ryan didn''t expect that he could find a forest demon in this place.


    At the first time when he found it, Ann Ryan was subconsciously alert to the expressions of the people around him. After confirming that others were unaware, he couldn''t care any more. Even Roy couldn''t care to say hello, so he chased out.


    Ann Ryan''s desire for Sen''s goblin is stronger than other casters. He needs the little guy in front too much. He not only needs a secret treasure that makes people aware, but also needs a reliable partner to talk to, but also needs a loyal servant who can inspire himself at any time.


    Be sure to catch it.


    Closer, closer¡ª¡ª


    "Arcane missile."


    Priests are also spell casters. This profession is not as weak as people think. They can also cast many very destructive magic. They will not be much weaker than spell casters of the same level in battle.


    The "Arcane missile", together with "tracking" and "lighting", is called the master''s three treasures. It is the first basic spell that every magic apprentice comes into contact with. Although it is only at the entry level, Ann Ryan is quite skilled in it and has the same power.


    At least it''s more than enough to deal with the forest demon with low combat ability. As long as you can hit it, you can knock it down to the ground.


    However, the little guy in front felt very sharp and reacted quickly. As soon as he raised his hand, Sen''s goblin had already noticed it, folded his body and continued to run forward.

 Chapter 31

    The road is becoming more and more difficult to walk, rugged, steep and narrow, and it is difficult to ride a horse. Therefore, Ryan simply dismounted, held the magic wand in one hand, cast a "wind Avatar" for himself, and quickly chased the elf in front.


    Many people subconsciously believe that the caster is weak and weak, and think that the mage is the image of panting when taking two steps. In fact, this is a wrong idea. The caster''s body is not bad. They are nourished by magic all the time. In this case, even if they can''t reach the strong level of soldiers, they are much better than ordinary people.


    So Enron''s running speed is not slow, and he has the blessing of gain spells. He is even faster than Sen''s goblin, and the distance between them is gradually shortening.


    "Please slow down, son. I''m a priest and patron of God''s grace, and I''ll never hurt you." Ann Ryan chased and called in formal aladdian language to ensure that the other party could understand.


    The genie of SEN in front turned his head and looked at him. His small face promoted peace and tension with several sub bureaus, but he didn''t say anything at last. He quickly turned back and continued to escape.


    This flashed back, let Ann Ryan see its face.


    It''s a female forest goblin!


    You know, in the market, the value of a female Mori goblin is ten times that of a male. They are like pocket angels. Once they appear, they will be robbed by those great nobles, and then they will be kept in captivity like canaries.


    Ann Ryan was glad that he didn''t inform the other riders and chased him out alone. Once Roy and count Brando knew that there was a female Sen demon in their hand, they were afraid they would ask him to hand it over anyway.


    At the same time, looking at the smart and beautiful little guy in front, Ann Ryan couldn''t help but give birth to a faint trace of happiness.


    The distance is getting closer again.


    "Child, as the son of the forest, you shouldn''t stay in this savage wilderness... Please follow me and let me take you to the civilized world. The people there will certainly like you very much."


    Although he was panting after running for a long time, Ann Ryan still resisted calling again. He has made up his mind to catch up with this little guy and tie him in his hand even if he catches up with moster in the South and Lvdu in the north.


    "Arcane missile."


    Ann Ryan cast the spell again and wanted to block the escape route of Sen''s goblin. He was indeed able to cast more destructive spells, but he had to be careful and didn''t dare to do so.


    In case of accidentally killing the fragile senzhi goblin, Ann Ryan will definitely regret it, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    It has to be said that he is indeed a very gifted caster. At least this "Arcane missile" can''t find fault even the most picky and strict mage.


    Three missiles wrapped in magic were fired in a row, all of which hit around the spirit of Sen, completely blocking the target''s route.


    Mori goblin stopped.


    "Child, I assure you I have no malice."


    Ann Ryan quickly caught up, his gray hair stuck together with sweat stains. He didn''t look good, but he tried to show a sincere smile.


    Sen Zhi''s goblin looked timid, but it didn''t seem to be particularly afraid. Looking at Ann Ryan approaching, she flapped her four transparent wings again and hid behind a fierce maned bear that didn''t know where to drill out,


    "Strong mane."


    Ann Ryan''s smile widened and made no secret of her inner joy: "child, you know, in the dangerous wild, strong mane can''t provide you with enough protection."


    Strong maned bear is a mammal widely distributed in the northern part of ayladia. It is named because it likes hot climate. They are distant cousins of brown bear, but they are a little larger than brown bear, and their body length is generally between three and four meters; However, the head is estimated to be nearly four meters long, which is a rare big man in a strong mane.


    Unfortunately, they are not magical creatures. They may be a fatal threat to ordinary people, but for a caster with practical combat experience, fierce mane is really nothing.


    "I see, son, you''re threatened by this damn mane, aren''t you?"


    Ann Ryan continued to approach, his hand brushed and shook the grass leaf mud ash stained on his robe during the run: "I''ll help you now."


    He took two steps forward again and then suddenly stood still.


    No, something''s wrong¡ª¡ª


    Fierce mane is not a docile beast. Under normal circumstances, it will quickly rage, roar, show its claws and teeth, and even attack directly when it is aware of the danger.


    Ann Ryan didn''t think the fierce mane could feel his threat, but the other party did nothing.


    Whether the fierce maned bear attacks or runs away, he will not be surprised, but the beast in front of him is a little too quiet, lying there foolishly and motionless.


    No, it''s not motionless. Careful observation shows that this fierce mane... Seems to be shaking?


    What''s going on?


    Enron became alert for a moment. He didn''t think he would have the ability to make the fierce maned bear tremble, but he didn''t feel any strange magic fluctuation at the same time - damn it, what was leaning over?


    Gusts of wind rustled through the woods. In the north, even the wind brought the heat from the pavement, but what Ann Ryan felt was only cold. His gray mage robe shook behind him, as if he had life.


    Ann Ryan clenched the wand in his hand, which was a magic item blessed by magic. Roy was not stingy to the only priest in the team. The handle of the wand was inlaid with jewelry and glittered. The sun reflected a bright light on the bright metal wand.


    From the caster''s intuition, Ann Ryan felt that he had never been so frightened in accompanying Roy through mangye in the past two years. What was wrong?


    Sen''s goblin reappeared, flew past him in Ann Ryan''s sight, reached a position behind him and fell.


    In the back?


    Enron followed and turned around.


    His heart stopped beating and he was afraid to breathe for a while.


    The sun fell on the open space, reflecting the source of his fear. It was a huge beast, ten meters long, like a hill across the woodland. Its bright yellow pupils looked at him directly, like a snake staring at a bird.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann Ryan seemed to suddenly lose his ability to speak. He tried to find the right words in vain. How could there be such a thing? How could there be a black dragon in this hot mang wild?


    Normally, this should be the climate most hated by the black dragon. Even if he suddenly saw a green dragon or a red dragon, Ann Ryan wouldn''t feel so shocked and like he was in a dream.


    Then, Ann Ryan saw the spirit of Sen fall gently between the thorns of the black dragon and heard her say to the beast, "the caster, priest, etc. are probably around the middle mage. Should there be no problem?"


    Hearing this, Ann Ryan felt the flame of anger surging in his chest and was about to explode.


    damn! The fairy of Mori he was thinking about became the family member of an ugly five-color dragon. It''s unforgivable!

 Chapter 32

    Anger not only makes people crazy, but also gives people strength. The magic light fills Ann Ryan''s body, making him bloom all over. Even his eyes are covered with a layer of white energy and no pupils.


    Caesar arched his body and his muscles were ready to go. This was the first time he faced the caster. It was inevitable that he became more cautious. All the dry goods he had asked for advice from the wizard Steve appeared in his mind.


    Enron raised his staff¡ª¡ª


    "Attention! Arcane Missiles, continuous casting." Luna, who became serious, didn''t look silly at ordinary times, and her crisp voice sounded in her ear like a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    In almost the same second, the aura bloomed at the front of Enron''s staff.


    Arcane missile!


    Nine missiles made of pure magic appeared and swept towards the huge beast in the distance with extremely fast speed and different trajectories.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Caesar jumped up, folded his folded wings, slightly opened and trembled, giving him more lifting force. The nearly ten meter long black dragon rushed to a low altitude that was difficult for human beings to reach, and then dived at a faster speed.


    Then he stared at the caster with frequent energy fluctuations below and opened his mouth.


    "Chant."


    Ann Ryan knew what the other party was going to do when he saw the black dragon open his mouth. Meditation and dragon duel were a compulsory course for every caster. He subconsciously covered himself with a barrier against the black dragon acid and was ready to fight back at any time.


    However, it was not acid that came to my face, but


    Fiery flow!


    The chant used to resist acid was shattered by the flame in an instant. It was too late to cast the spell again. Ann Ryan reacted quickly and rolled to the side on the spot to escape.


    Then, his potential exploded, and he erected a frost barrier in front of him again with a casting speed that was difficult to reach at ordinary times, which blocked the accompanying flame.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as Ann Ryan struggled out of the edge of life and death, she was in a mood of surprise and uncertainty. What kind of black dragon is this? The breath is actually the flame of the red dragon. It''s just... It''s just


    appalling!


    However, even though he was terrified, Ann Ryan was also a caster trained by a large family. I have to say that this young man has very good quality, can still keep calm in the face of the phenomenon of subverting common sense cognition, and the casting action on his hand keeps going all the time.


    "One second later, moon fire, the target is your heart."


    Luna''s voice sounded again.


    Caesar moved his body to avoid the surging moon fire in advance; No wonder Ann Ryan would rush for Luna. For them, Sen''s goblin is a mage killer. With such a perverted help, they can catch the caster.


    "Damn it!"


    It was found that the spell was avoided in advance. Ann Ryan didn''t have to guess that it was the spirit of Sen who was helping the beast, which made it more difficult for him to accept. It was a five-color dragon. Why did the son of the forest prefer to help it rather than join the arms of God!


    "Lighting!"


    Ann Ryan raised the staff and performed a "lighting technique" which was considered the most useless of the three treasures. The emerald at the top of the staff began to permeate with glittering and translucent luster.


    Luna judged that the simple efficiency spell could not pose any threat to Caesar, so she didn''t make a sound to remind him.


    At this time, Caesar had rushed forward and approached at a very fast speed. His heavy body was shaking on the ground, making a rumbling sound. The trees in front of him were pushed down one after another, trying to kill them to the ground.


    Looking at the black dragon coming straight up, Ann Ryan kept going, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and began to pour magic into the staff.


    At the next moment, his staff became extremely dazzling, and his illumination was urged to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    Luna gave a low cry and was forced to close her eyes. It was difficult to look directly at such a strong light.


    Fortunately, it could not have any impact on dragons, but Caesar was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the human beings of Aladia were equally smart and thought of using "illumination" as a flash bomb.


    The black dragon is still moving forward.


    "How dare you come?"


    It was found that the black dragon without the assistance of Sen''s goblin did not retreat, and the smile on ANN Ryan''s face gradually expanded. The caster also had another name in ayladia, which was "fort". In this way, the act of rushing straight towards a mage was no less than death.


    "Stupid dragons."


    Looking at the beast rushing forward, Ann Ryan couldn''t help mocking. The hand that had been hanging down finally moved and outlined the most powerful magic model he could exert at present.


    Without the advance warning of Mori''s goblin, a black dragon that is no more than a teenager, how dare you rush to a caster like this?


    Holy strike!


    Countless magical lights exploded on ANN Ryan. It was one of the few attack spells that the priest could cast. Its power was also quite amazing. It could almost compete with the mage''s "fireball skill". The lights quickly merged into a sphere and then roared away.


    The speed was too fast. Luna just opened her eyes and shouted "be careful", and the damn holy light was close to her eyes.


    From an Ryan''s point of view, the black dragon seemed to have come to meet the holy light.


    "Won."


    Ann Ryan breathed a sigh of relief. The young black dragon obviously had no experience. He dared to rush at a mage in a straight line - at full speed, which was almost the same as rushing straight at the muzzle of a firegun.


    Being hit completely by a divine punishment, not to mention the young black dragon, it is estimated that it can''t be easy.


    Looking at the approaching holy light, Luna subconsciously closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look again, while Ann Ryan didn''t blink, ready to witness the picture of the ugly dragon seriously injured and dying.


    He''s going to be disappointed.


    At the moment when the holy light was about to arrive, Caesar showed an unheard of agility. Under his control, his powerful muscles withstood inertia with unparalleled strength, turned the direction to the left in a moment, and passed the dangerous holy light.


    This -- how is it possible?


    You can''t imagine how shocking the picture and the visual effect are when a behemoth more than ten meters long makes such an action.


    Ann Ryan is not a country farmer. He has seen dragons and even dragons more powerful than Caesar, but absolutely no dragon can complete such actions!


    No, it''s not just the dragon. No race of Aladia can do it. This subverts Ryan''s inherent cognition and makes him stupid and his brain fall into a long-term crash state.


    What''s going on today? Everything is different, senzhi goblin, black dragon


    Am I dreaming?


    Caesar had rushed forward, but Ann Ryan gave up resistance. He was almost paranoid and muttered to himself with empty eyes: "no, it''s impossible..."


    However, the black dragon didn''t care what the other party was thinking. A breath of frost came to the priest, freezing his lost expression into a magnificent sculpture.


    "I hid..."


    Luna, who was still in shock, patted her chest, then quickly jumped up and turned around Caesar''s head: "great, Caesar. Tell me how you just did it. Even I was scared."


    Caesar shook his head, did not take her words, and remained silent. This was his first actual battle with the mage. There were many mistakes and mistakes, which needed to learn a lesson.


    Looking at the black dragon, Luna stopped talking. She already knows Caesar''s character. Although she can joke and make trouble for a while, it''s better not to disturb it when it gets serious.


    Five minutes later, Caesar came back from his meditation. With one foot, he trampled the fallen sculpture into ice slag, and spewed out flames to burn the area and destroy the corpses. Then he spread his wings.


    "Come on, the orc side is about the same."

 Chapter 33

    Roy Brando did not expect that the orcs would bring him to the DURU basin.


    Is there a gold mine in this damn place?


    He stared at the steep cliff at the entrance of the basin. Although he knew that orcs almost never lied, he couldn''t help but have strong doubts.


    Doubt would make people cautious. Roy raised his hand, held the pendant engraved with the family emblem around his neck, and looked around from time to time.


    "Here we are."


    The healthy Orc suddenly stopped and let the knight behind his ass stumble. The words sounded from his mouth: "this is it."


    Garh pointed to a corner of the DURU basin.


    It was a man-made mine cave. The entrance was quite open, filled with smoke and particles. It was obviously just dug, and it was dark. I don''t know how deep it was or what it was.


    "Let''s go."


    When the mood is stable, the orcs don''t like to express too much. The words are always short. Gal only said two words and took the lead to go inside.


    Out of his natural caution, Roy didn''t enter the mine for the first time, but randomly assigned two knights to follow the orcs to investigate, while he waited outside for news.


    The knight took command according to his word. After waiting for about ten minutes, they bowed their heads, drilled out of the long dark tunnel and walked out of the cave with sweat.


    "How''s it going inside?" Roy asked when he saw that the people were safe.


    The knight wiped the sweat on his forehead, nodded and said, "there is gold in it, but adults..."


    "Just what?"


    "My subordinates don''t know how to explore minerals, and you need adults to take a look at them in person." the knight''s expression was a little strange.


    "Fool."


    Roy scolded, but chose to start. Under the guidance of the knight, he entered the cave and bent down into the dark underground tunnel.


    The passage is not big, and can only accommodate two people in parallel at most. God knows why this place is hotter than the outside. The knight leading the way in front came in for the second time, and his coat has been completely wet. From Roy''s point of view, we can clearly see the sweat seeping from his pores.


    "These stupid orcs won''t dig into the dark?" Roy couldn''t help thinking as he walked through the deep tunnel.


    Everyone knows that there are many spatial nodes in ayladia. Through hidden nodes, you can connect an underground space, which is full of savage and ferocious creatures. Of course, there are also many treasures. People on the ground call it "dark area".


    However, Roy soon denied this idea. The knight could not enter the dark area without knowing it. It was his confidant. If there was a real danger, he would never let himself down.


    The tunnel is dark and time goes by.


    About two minutes later, they arrived at an open area dug out. Roy heard his attendant say, "here we are, sir."


    Roy Brando looked around. The ghost place was so dark that he could hardly see. The only light source was the fluorescent red soil around the edge, and the visibility was less than two centimeters.


    "Ryan, this fool."


    At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the only priest in the team. Before he cursed again, Roy heard the movement of soso. A green hand clubbed in front of him: "promise, human, gold."


    Roy saw the hand holding a handful of gravel with several granular golden objects in it.


    It was hard to see in the dark. He held the orc''s wrist with his back hand and said, "take me to the place dug out."


    Then, led by the orcs, he took a few steps forward, and then squatted down. As the orcs'' so-called "gold mine" came into view, Roy''s anger rose.


    There is indeed gold here, but the quantity is pitifully small. It is scattered among the gravel and laterite. It is not much different from bird droppings.


    "This is what you call gold mine."


    Roy laughed angrily. If the mineral content in this place was the same as what he saw, even if he sent someone to lift the whole DURU basin upside down, the gold he could smelt would not be enough for the Brando family to consume in a day.


    "How can I believe their words? How much insight can these damn orcs have?"


    He stood up a little annoyed and thought that he would send a mining dwarf or goblin to come and have a look in two days.


    Roy had no hope. He wanted to go back, but then he was grabbed by the orcs.


    "This way, and."


    The other party seemed to see his dissatisfaction and pointed in another direction.


    Roy held back his anger and looked at it patiently. The result was still unsatisfactory and disappointed him.


    When he stood up, he inadvertently found that several knights were a little white, sweating all over, and the situation seemed not very good.


    Is it too hot?


    Roy subconsciously touched the pendant around his neck.


    "This way..."


    At this time, the orc took him again and wanted to lead him to another corner.


    "Enough!"


    The Brando family''s upbringing made Roy endure until now, but now he has completely lost his patience. He waved heavily and interrupted the orc''s words: "I already know. I''ll ask the prospector to come in two days and send you those bags of grain."


    "Now, we''re leaving!"


    Roy turned and ordered the knight who had led him down: "go."


    If the knights were granted amnesty, they didn''t care about the orc''s reaction, gathered Roy and quickly began to return. In the darkness they didn''t take into account, the orcs still stood in place and looked at each other with red pupils.


    "Almost. Like the time of the last experiment, the curse of the devil will come soon."


    Olkash told garh with his mouth that several orcs nodded to each other and caught up with Roy who left first without saying a word.


    It was noon when he came out of the mine. The sun was dazzling. Roy''s perception of the orcs fell to the freezing point. These guys were as stupid as pigs.


    "Bang." the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded in front.


    When Roy heard the sound, he subconsciously looked up, but he saw the leading attendant lying straight on the ground, his eyes closed and sweating.


    The others hurried forward to investigate.


    A man squatted down and wiped the sweat on the face of a fallen knight. They were all experienced soldiers. They soon knew what the problem was. They raised their heads and replied in a deep voice: "it''s the curse of the Yan devil, my Lord."


    "Curse of the devil," Roy repeated gnashing his teeth. He knew it very well.


    In the northern countries, many poor people are easily killed by this curse. Every year in the dry season, the priests in the church are too busy to stop.


    At this time, he noticed that other attendants were also pale and sweating, which was a sign of the impending invasion of the Yan devil curse.


    Where the hell is that damn guy?


    Roy has cursed Ryan 10000 times in his heart.


    "Sir, you have to leave here..." after a while, another attendant fell into a coma.


    At the same time, several green beasts have just come out of the cave.


    With the second, there was the third and fourth... After a while, all the Knights brought by Roy lost their strength, fell into a coma and collapsed on the ground.


    Roy himself leaned against the wall and slowly sat down. It seemed that he was also affected by the curse and lost his ability to move.

 Chapter 34

    "It''s the curse of the devil."


    The voices of the orcs were rough and hoarse, like the sound of the bark polishing each other. As they spoke, they approached several fallen humans.


    Roy''s eyes seemed closed, but when he looked closely, he could see that there was still a faint gap. He sat down against the wall and looked at the orcs'' every move.


    The pendant he was wearing around his neck was actually a magical item, forged by dwarves and enchanted by the hand of the grand mages of the northern countries, which could protect him from the curse.


    In fact, Roy is in good condition. In such a hot temperature, his body still keeps normal, and he doesn''t even sweat much.


    However, the bad embryo still pretended to be worse. First, he wanted to hide the magic items in his hand. Second, his intuition told Roy that the coincidence of the scorching devil curse was too much and a little strange.


    He wanted to see what the orcs were going to do next and find the crux of the problem.


    "What? We don''t have a priest to save them."


    He heard several orcs discussing with each other. These green guys suddenly became thieves. Every word seemed to roar out.


    "Small men are treacherous and cunning. I hate them, but I can''t let them die in front of us."


    The voice of garh, the orc commander, rumbled like thunder, which made people''s ears hurt: "... Give them that drink."


    "However, the patriarch said that it''s best not to disclose it to outsiders," said another Orc named olkash, who seemed reluctant and his words were stiff,


    "Never mind, these people can''t remember anything when they wake up."


    ¡­¡­


    Roy squinted and saw the commander rudely interrupt the opponents. When he heard the sound of the friction of soso''s fur, the orcs took out a kettle from the fur cover, squatted next to the fallen humans and fed them.


    what is it?


    Roy was not sure. He kept an eye. When the orc fed him water, he didn''t swallow it directly, but contained it in his mouth.


    Although I know these guys are unlikely to play tricks such as poisoning, there is no big mistake in being careful.


    Fortunately, the orcs seem to cherish the wine in the kettle and are very economical. They only feed each person two small mouthfuls. Otherwise, if there are too many, his cheeks will have to bulge and can''t be hidden.


    When he finished feeding all the people who fell to the ground one by one, he saw olkash put away the kettle, wrapped it in the fur he wore, and patted it, then he walked aside again and waited quietly.


    The water was sweet, fruity and cool. Roy couldn''t help swallowing it, but he still endured it. He couldn''t help taking it lightly at this time.


    Fifteen minutes later, he heard a few whispers. A few drops of fruit pulp fed by the orcs seemed to be full of magic, which revived the fallen attendants'' failing heart and made their limbs no longer stiff.


    They squeezed out a hard low cry from their throat, then slowly sat up and resumed action. Although they were still weak and bad, they finally got out of the coma.


    The curse is lifted?


    Roy''s nerves jumped.


    He is not a narrow-minded ORC. He knows that there are indeed many ways to relieve the curse of the devil without relying on the priest''s dispelling spell in Aladia, but they are expensive, precious and magical items or potions, which are by no means what these orcs can get.


    What did the orcs give them to drink?


    Thinking of this, Roy finally swallowed the pulp in his mouth.


    It seems to have life pouring into the whole body along the throat, with an aftertaste of sweet and cool breath, sliding through the limbs, smoothing the fatigue of the body, and people can''t help but cheer up.


    "My Lord, forgive me for my incompetence..."


    At this time, his attendants, propped up their weak bodies, knelt down in front of Roy, bowed their heads in shame and apologized to him.


    For the servants of the Brando family, failing to protect their master was the greatest sin. They just went to the DURU basin. They couldn''t hold on and fainted one by one.


    If those orcs have bad intentions, isn''t master Roy like a sheep into a tiger?


    If it were normal, Roy would scold them severely, but now he didn''t have that mind. His brain was running fast and thinking about other things.


    Business is not his main business, but with the ear shading and eye dyeing accumulated from dealing with many races for so many years, and his own flexible mind, Roy soon realized that there were great benefits in the fruit juice given to them by the orcs.


    You know, in the northern countries, apart from magic drugs and magic items, which are difficult for him to touch, ordinary people and some little nobles have no other way but to turn to the priest when they are cursed by the devil.


    As a result, every dry season, kakiling''s church is overcrowded day by day, and there are countless farmers and masons who die because of the curse of the devil.


    But now, he found a strange wine in the stone crow clan, which can directly dispel the curse.


    Moreover, even without mentioning the value of lifting the curse, its unique taste can be sought after in the northern countries.


    Investing in green dragon is a long-term benefit. Before green capital defeated the northern countries, it was difficult for the Brando family to get a return. At present, kakiling has been in a state of loss. As a last resort, their families have used the method of entrapping foreign businessmen, but this is by no means a long-term plan.


    Roy must find a way to fill the funding gap.


    Close at hand.


    This is a treasure that can be excavated. Roy didn''t expect that although the orcs didn''t take him to find the real gold mine, they gave him another surprise.


    "Come on, fragile humans, this place seems very dangerous to you." at this time, the orcs had pulled them to leave.


    Roy was lost in thought. He had long forgotten about the gold mine and tried to recall every word the orcs said at that time without missing any details.


    According to the information inadvertently revealed during the orc conversation, this fruity wine should have been brewing by the stone crow clan, but it should not be disclosed to outsiders due to the order of their clan leader who is a wizard.


    "Patriarch?"


    This is an unimaginable resource, and Roy''s ambition does not allow him to miss such an opportunity: "maybe... I should talk to the old guy."


    SIF, the leader of the stone crow clan, was not so much unwilling to deal with the human caravan as Roy deliberately avoided the wizard.


    To tell the truth, he was quite afraid of the old guy. When he first entered the stone crow clan, he asked Ann Ryan about the strength of the other party.


    But at that time, Ann Ryan''s eyes were uncertain and evasive, saying that he could not judge accurately, but looking at this, Roy knew that the other party was definitely better than Ann Ryan.


    There is an old wizard in the stone crow clan.


    That''s the real reason why Roy didn''t dare to do anything to this small tribe. If it weren''t for this old guy, he would have subdued these stupid orcs by tough means.


    To negotiate with the old guy, Roy has to think about it in his heart.

 Chapter 35

    "You said you wanted to work with us?"


    SIFE looked at Roy Brando, the leader of the caravan who had dealt with the tribe many times, and gently tapped the bone staff with his sharp fingernails: "do you want to sell our fruit pulp for the stone crow clan?"


    With that, he turned his eyes to gar, olkash and others. Under the scrutiny of the old leader, the orcs all lowered their heads and looked at their chests, as if they had leaked the major secrets of the tribe.


    "Excuse me, elder."


    Roy bowed slightly. He had never talked face to face with the real leader of the stone crow clan before. In the face of a caster who may be a wizard, anyone should maintain respect: "it''s not their fault. Your soldiers are just too upright to see us tortured by curses."


    He explained to the orcs who went to the DURU basin with him, hoping to win their favor.


    "Mr. wizard, I have been very guilty since the last accident. To tell you the truth, I sympathize with your misfortunes and always hope to find a way to make up for my mistakes."


    Roy wiped away his nonexistent tears and looked devastated: "but I''m just an ordinary businessman. What can I do besides praying to the gods day and night?"


    "But today, I found a way to repay you."


    His expression changed from sadness to excitement: "as long as you can sell the fruit pulp to my caravan, I Roy Brando would swear with my honor that I will bring you a lot of wealth in the near future to improve the current situation of the stone crow clan."


    The old leader didn''t answer.


    In fact, it was not the wizard who talked with Roy, but Caesar in the nest on the top of the mountain. SIFE established contact with the black dragon through spiritual link, and then he relayed Caesar''s words.


    There was a moment of silence, during which Roy kept his eyes on the expression on the old Orc''s face and guessed what he thought.


    "The recipe can''t be given to you. It''s a secret of our stone crow clan from ancient times," said the old ORC.


    "The secret of fart."


    Roy belly Fei, this damn Orc clan has appeared in mangye for 200 years. God knows if you stole the formula when you were a family member of a dragon. You''re shy and talk about secrets. It''s more hypocritical than human beings.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so close to the truth at random.


    In other words, Roy also knew that it was unrealistic to pry out the fruit pulp formula from these orcs, and the hope was quite slim, so he was not too entangled. He nodded gently and opened his mouth: "I understand that I respect the customs and taboos of major clans."


    "Although I am just an ordinary businessman, I still have many friends in the northern countries. As long as you can sell the finished products to me, I believe that by my hand, tons of grain will come to the Shiya clan in the near future."


    Such a clear promise seemed to reassure the old Orc SIFE. He answered and said, "how much is it?"


    How much?


    Roy was stunned. "Sharing" is a very fashionable business model in the northern countries. Generally, it only appears in the economically developed south and sea trade. In the relatively backward northern countries, businessmen sell goods for others and generally adopt the mode of regular Commission.


    He had thought that once the stone crow clan handed over the fruit pulp to him, there would be nothing wrong with these stupid orcs. The orcs had no way to know the situation in the market. He could hire a professional businessman to talk nonsense at will.


    At that time, he can also directly embezzle the income. These dirty and low intelligent orcs are only worthy of drinking some soup behind.


    But unexpectedly, the word "share" popped out of the mouth of the short-sighted ORC. The wisdom and firmness of the old guy were beyond imagination, resulting in a mess in his originally clarified ideas and the need to reconsider his plan.


    Roy fell into a brief silence.


    However, he was also one of the heirs of the big family, and soon straightened out his mind.


    "One thing is undeniable: fruit pulp is really brewed by orcs. That''s right."


    Soon, Roy thought about it and said tentatively, "but let me remind you that I am responsible for the transportation of goods and the sales of northern countries. Moreover, it is not easy to build business channels in various countries from scratch."


    "So, I hope three or seven, and the stone crow clan accounts for three. Do you agree?"


    He finished his words in one breath, mixed with many obscure words that the orcs couldn''t understand at all. His purpose was to confuse the old wizard and push the boat with the water and promise his conditions.


    Unexpectedly, the old guy didn''t care what he said. He immediately shook his head and refused: "no, 70% of the stone crow clan."


    "How is this possible!"


    Roy seemed to be startled and looked frightened: "friend, please understand me. I''m just a businessman. It''s not easy to sell foreign things to the northern countries. Those city guards and nobles in China are vampires... I need at least 60 percent."


    "Seventy percent of Shiya clan and thirty percent of human beings."


    The old ORC was unmoved and insisted on no change: "if you don''t agree with this, you can cancel this cooperation."


    At this time, it shows the role of Caesar''s previous arrangement. If the stone crow clan takes the initiative to find humans to ask for the sale of summer grass, it will be suppressed by them. Even if the summer grass has a large profit, it will be exploited to leave only a layer of skin.


    As a result, he designed to let the caravan discover the fruit pulp brewed by the orcs "by coincidence", and then he couldn''t resist the temptation to take the initiative to speak. When he asked for the stone crow clan, human beings were naturally at a disadvantage in the negotiation and were firmly dominated by the orcs.


    No matter how clever Roy is, he can''t do anything as long as Caesar doesn''t let go.


    Finally, Roy couldn''t help the huge interests of summer grass and agreed to reach an agreement with the stone crow clan. The tribe would provide the finished products of summer grass fruit pulp, and the caravan would be responsible for selling them to the northern countries. The vested interests were divided into four or six, and the stone crow clan accounted for 60%.


    "Then, please let us sign together in the witness of the God of truth."


    The old Orc''s words gave Roy the last glimmer of hope. He gritted his teeth. Considering that it was a non capital business after all, even if it accounted for only 40% was better than no income, he reluctantly signed the name of "Roy Brando" on the contract.

 Chapter 36

    The sun was hot, but the woodland was quiet, and there was a dull smell in the air.


    Roy said goodbye to the orcs with a smile. However, as soon as he left the settlement of the stone crow clan, his face was covered with a layer of haze.


    "Haven''t Ryan found it yet?" he asked.


    The rider and his attendants looked at each other, then shook their heads together.


    Roy had a bad feeling in his heart. However, the trip to the green city was urgent. It was a major event related to the whole Brando family. He had stayed in the orc territory for too long.


    "Katus."


    "Yes!" replied the tall cavalry at once.


    "You take ten people in mangye to search for the trace of ANN Ryan."


    Roy held the family emblem on his chest and made a decision within a minute: "whether he is dead or alive, when he comes back from green, I want to get a result."


    "Yes, sir." the cavalry immediately picked ten men from the rear guard.


    "Wayne."


    "In." a thin soldier came forward.


    "You also stay here and closely monitor the every move of the stone crow clan. These stupid and cheap orcs have suddenly become smart. I suspect someone is behind the scenes and find him!"


    Roy showed a cold, iron like expression that would only be shown in front of his confidants: "also, the fruit pulp is estimated to have been brewed by them recently. Take two teams and watch these orcs for me to see what they are doing and what raw materials they use!"


    "Yes!"


    "The rest of you, give you five minutes to count the caravan."


    Roy raised his head and swept everyone coldly. "In five minutes, the rest of us will start with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Stone crow clan, Black Dragon Nest.


    Climbing such a high mountain has never been a simple job, so when olkash ran in, his strong chest fluctuated and panted: "it''s successful, altolenso big... Man."


    Obviously, he is still not used to the honorific words commonly used in communication: "the little man agreed to our request."


    The fool didn''t know that Caesar was negotiating with Roy all the time. Thinking that Caesar didn''t know it, he rushed up the mountain to deliver the news.


    "Well done."


    The dragon in the dark showed his figure and exhaled two long and narrow white breath from his nose: "you are all good."


    Caesar stretched out his forelegs to pat olkash on the shoulder for encouragement. As a result, he looked at his sharp claws. Finally, he had no choice but to give up the plan.


    However, his praise was sincere. Gar and olkash played a very important role in this business. If it hadn''t been for their previous foreshadowing, the stone crow clan would never have made such a high profit.


    For the honest and honest orcs, it''s really difficult for them to play this play. It''s even more difficult to keep the details realistic. The orcs in charge of this link obviously worked hard. They don''t know how many times they rehearsed the exercise in private.


    "Hey, hey."


    After being praised by the real dragon, olkash scratched his head with no hair. His green face turned red and became shy: "you''d better decorate it."


    In fact, there are many ways to collect money. Most of the dragon''s means of gathering wealth are extortion. Relying on kidnapping and plunder, you can also gather a large amount of money in a short time.


    But what those dragons can play, Caesar can''t play, and what they will do is at least the young dragons who have gradually become powerful. In Caesar''s current situation, if they do so, they will only lead to destruction for themselves.


    From the perspective of security, the only ideal and most suitable development route for him is trade. Being an invisible behind the scenes, he first makes huge profits by relying on summer grass, and then snowballing to expand his strength and lay the basic foundation for the start.


    This is the tone set by Caesar.


    In order to successfully promote this plan, he even took some risks to let Luna lure the only caster in Roy''s army out of the caravan, and then kill it himself.


    At that time, even if the other party finds any clues, only dragons can be associated, not the stone crow clan.


    Now that the oath has been reached, everything has finally settled.


    However, olkash seemed to have doubts about the success of the business of selling summer grass fruit pulp, and carefully asked: "Lord Caesar, will those little people really buy what we brew with that kind of grass and some fruit to sell in the northern countries?"


    Before Caesar could solve his doubts, little Luna flew out of the thorn in the black dragon''s neck, knocked on olkash''s head, and said angrily, "the little people you said have a hundred times better life than you. How can they not want such a good drink?"


    The existence of Sen''s goblins in the stone crow clan is no longer a secret. Caesar didn''t want to hide it. He has regarded these green guys as his own people. It is clear that the orcs will never betray him.


    Moreover, for the stone crow clan, the existence of the five color black dragon is the biggest secret. Even if Luna is the son of the forest, she is nothing compared with a real dragon.


    "One more thing."


    Caesar did not care about the little guy, but smiled gently at olkash. The reason for his deliberate "gentleness" was that he was now in a period of voice change, and his voice was developing towards hoarseness and cruelty. Even if he said two words at random, he would involuntarily show a ferocious taste, just like his biological mother naisatoria.


    So in order not to cause misunderstanding, he had to restrain himself: "you''re just in time. I need you to tell Steve that if you can, cultivate the summer grass under the village as soon as possible."


    The old wizard''s spiritual link is difficult to maintain for such a long time. It was broken when he signed the oath with Roy. Caesar didn''t have time to explain some subsequent words.


    "I guess once this drink is available in the northern countries, interested people will soon ask where it comes from. Many coveters will flock to mangye to explore your every move. From today on, let''s cultivate summer grass with magic in his cave, and you will only be responsible for picking wild fruits in the future."


    Although it was only the original accumulation to make quick money, Caesar would not give up if he could prolong the time and absorb more benefits as much as possible.


    "I see."


    Olkash nodded and answered subconsciously.


    After a while, Caesar saw that the ORC was still standing in place and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Well."


    Olkash scratched his head again, then sat cross legged: "fortunately, the leader asked me to take this." he muttered, took out parchment from the fur around his lower body, and looked at Caesar seriously: "Sir, I can''t write, please..."


    He can''t remember such a long paragraph.

 Chapter 37

    "The weather is getting hot," said the clan leader with a slight sigh, leaning on the mottled bone magic wand and looking at the remote space.


    "Because the dry season is coming again."


    Olkash stood behind the old leader and watched the every move of other orcs in the tribe. He seemed to be in a good mood: "the little man has sent someone a few days ago. This time he wants more than last year. Commander Garda is already preparing."


    "As Lord Caesar said, it seems that they have not found the formula of summer grass. The fruit you picked has confused their sight."


    Steve turned his head: "olkash, did you send today''s bass ergot?"


    "You can rest assured."


    The orc behind him nodded without hesitation: "we are no longer short of food. Half of the soldiers are hunting for Lord Caesar."


    "This guy is growing so fast that he can eat more and more."


    Steve smiled: "it seems that my decision in the first two years was quite wise."


    "You are the greatest wise man of the stone crow clan for thousands of years."


    Olkash flattered from the bottom of his heart. Looking at the old patriarch whose back was slightly bent in front of him, he was filled with emotion.


    Since he remembered, he seldom saw Sifu smile. Almost never. The old clan leader always pursed his mouth and spoke little. He liked to stay in a daze with a bone stick. He silently watched each Orc grow up and silently supported the rocky progress of the stone crow clan.


    However, the situation of the tribe was much better than usual this year. The life of the orcs had been greatly improved. Seeing that the days were getting more and more yin and foot, and no newborn died of hunger, the smile on the old leader''s face gradually increased.


    The arrival of the black dragon is like a stream of living water, bringing life and hope.


    First of all, summer grass has achieved great success in northern countries. It is not only sought after by civilians, but also caters to the preferences of many nobles, and the sales volume is amazing.


    Although Roy, who was in charge of selling, wanted to embezzle this huge amount of money, he was limited by the oath of God. He could only squeeze his nose and send a lot of 60% of the profits to the stone crow clan.


    When the orcs saw their first income and opened the box full of gold coins, the others had no feeling, but the old leader SIFE was startled.


    Unlike other orcs, the wizard was well-informed and had a wide range of friends when he was young. He knew how much such a sum of money was in human territory and how much food he could exchange for. It was inevitable that his heart was hot.


    But this money does not belong to the stone crow clan, it belongs to Caesar, and SIFE has no right to touch it.


    He clearly knew the attraction of treasure to dragons. He sighed gently and didn''t say much. He directly closed the box and asked two orcs to carry it to the black dragon on the top of the mountain.


    However, what Caesar did next really surprised the eyes of these Orcs: the black dragon gave this treasure to the stone crow clan.


    A whole year has passed so far, but olkash still has fresh memories of what Black Dragon said at that time¡ª¡ª


    Black Dragon said, "the purpose of these gold coins is not to lie in my nest. Here they are as meaningless as stones. Only by spending them can we show the real value of wealth."


    Unfortunately, few of the stone crow clan can understand the true meaning of these words.


    How can gold coins be compared with stones? Even the old wizard SIF, who is called a wise man, doesn''t know why.


    However, this did not hinder the tribe''s worship of the black dragon. According to Caesar''s order, they took all the proceeds from the sale of summer grass, bought food from humans, exchanged suitable Orc armor and weapons, and bought many tools they didn''t know how to use at the beginning.


    With the resources, under the guidance of Lord Caesar, the orcs are still expanding their territory and scope of activities.


    Today, the stone crow clan has long been different. It has already crossed from the stone age to the iron age, and has sufficient resources. Soldiers have more time to complete training, exercise strength and combat skills. Women can also be free from fear that they can''t afford to give birth, open their stomachs and try to give birth.


    As long as the current virtuous circle can be maintained, within ten years, the scale and combat effectiveness of Shiya clan will be doubled several times and become a large tribe that really has the right to speak in Nuo Da mangye.


    "How many people are gale going to take?"


    After a moment of silence, Steve suddenly opened his mouth and squinted at the rising sun in the far sky.


    "Twenty is enough. We have walked this road many times. We are very familiar with the flying apes in moster canyon. There will be no problem."


    Olkash said quietly that the orcs have changed a lot more or less in the past year, even the unspeakable commander garh has spoken more, and so has he.


    "Well, take the rest of the people to hunt, and then tell the women to start preparing."


    Steve nodded and said in a deep voice, "tell the children that we are going to hold ''mudara'' this year."


    "Yes."


    Olkash nodded and walked back subconsciously, but he was stunned in situ without taking two steps. Then he quickly ran back for two steps, stared and asked, "you said you were going to hold ''mudala''?"


    "Mudara" is the most important traditional festival of the orc clan in a year.


    When the ancient Orc Empire had not disintegrated, every year''s mudara was an orc carnival. Whether they were strong or weak, high or low, they drank together on that day, and sang with each other arm in arm.


    It is said that on that day, the orc Empire would invite elves to perform operas and dwarves to show tricks. Warriors wrestled with each other and danced with wolves. It is said that at that time, even the long-standing, remote and powerful Southern empire that never sets the sun would send envoys to congratulate them.


    However, such a vision only remains in the story. Olkash has not seen mudala with his own eyes, because the tribe could not hold this carnival before.


    It is too barren. Before, when the dry season came and mudala was held in history, the orcs of Shiya clan had to simplify everything, take out the stored dry food, let the children eat a full meal, kneel in the stone cave and pray to the ancient ancestors, so as to remember the arrival of mudala.


    Although he had heard women talk to each other about mudara before, olkash didn''t take it to heart, but this time it was different. He actually heard the old patriarch personally tell him that mudara would be held this year to celebrate.


    "Is what you said true?" olkash was still uncertain.


    "Get ready."


    The old leader smiled and said, "it''s too late."


    "In time!"


    Olkash hit his fists together and became excited. He nodded excitedly, turned his head and ran to the tribe: "I''ll invite Lord Caesar first..."


    The orc''s voice pulled farther and farther.


    Steve looked at olkash''s back with a smile. Until his figure completely disappeared, he gradually closed his smile, opened his mouth and muttered, "Caesar... Will you choose it after I die?"

 Chapter 38

    "Mudara? What''s that?"


    Dealing with the cheerful olkash, Caesar rubbed his chin and muttered suspiciously.


    The black dragon''s jaw has gradually begun to keratinize. The hardness of that place is amazing, and the texture is very good, like polished metal, which feels smooth and delicate.


    "A festival of orcs."


    Xiao lunazi slipped down a piece of fish fillets in a stone pot, then took out a card stacked in front of him with a spell and patted it on the ground: "attack 13, another flame impact, and there are three blood left. Hee, my magic will tear you to pieces."


    "What do they invite me to do on holidays? The real dragon and the orc are not in the same painting style."


    Caesar muttered twice, twisted a card from his claws, and calmly brushed all the cards in front of Luna into the cemetery: "sorry, wings of death. You have no cards in your hand, just admit defeat."


    "You don''t understand. Mudara is a festival that the orcs attach great importance to. They will only invite foreigners recognized and respected by them. You should go."


    After finishing the topic quickly, Luna flapped her wings, grabbed the card played by Caesar, and angrily said, "you are completely cheating. There is no such a strong black dragon in Aladia."


    She looked at the black dragon in front of her contemptuously: "this requires me to draw the wings of death according to your mold, which is purely your own lust. Then every time I can''t play, I start to break it off. I doubt whether this card game really exists."


    "Naughty."


    Caesar said with a smile and put away the cards: "we agreed on the rules at the beginning. The cards are also blind, but it''s purely a matter of level."


    Although Luna looks angry, she is actually quite precious. This set of cards.


    This handmade card was as like as two peas, and the card was the material that came from the trade between orcs and humans. The pattern on the top of the card was a picture of the little guy, according to Caesar''s description, which was drawn with a stroke of the same feather pen as she did. It contained a lot of painstaking efforts of the little guys.


    Since 60 cards were drawn, Luna worked hard to study the rules, and then pestered Caesar to play with her. However, she was still addicted to vegetables and was often annoyed by the black dragon.


    Every time, the little guy said angrily that he would never touch this thing again, but after two minutes, he begged Caesar to start another game.


    It''s fun


    "Wait a minute, let me think about the punishment of losing."


    Caesar snorted, folded the cards and put them in the stone box. After a while, he said, "well, you don''t have to pick my teeth today. Go outside and see how many people are watching the stone crow clan."


    "Hey... These guys are so haunted that I don''t dare to show up."


    Due to the popularity of summer grass fruit pulp in northern countries, people are very eager to know the raw materials and formula for making this fruit honey. Nowadays, people are staring at the every move of animal people all the time, which is as annoying and difficult to expel as flies.


    In fact, it didn''t have much impact on the stone crow clan. After all, Caesar had expected that he had hoarded a batch of summer grass long before luring Roy to be deceived and handed it to SIFF to cultivate by magic. What should the orcs of the tribe do or do to maintain the peace of life.


    But Caesar was not so comfortable. With the passage of time and the acquisition of new achievements, the body of the black dragon became more and more huge and very eye-catching.


    If you go out without scruples, it will attract a lot of noise, which will be easily discovered by humans and cause a sensation, which is inconsistent with his initial secret development plan.


    Speaking of the past two years, the black dragon really lived in a shallow place. His only shot was to kill the priest Ann Ryan.


    No way, that guy blocked Caesar''s way. If he had gone to the DURU basin together, Roy, they wouldn''t need orcs to rescue them, and there would be no business.


    After that, Caesar hid in his nest peacefully. He slept most of the time. Occasionally, when he was in a good mood, he would make delicious food. When he was bored, he would play games with the little guys to relieve his worries and relieve his boredom.


    "OK, OK, go now." after listening to him, Luna nodded and left the nest with her small wings.


    By this time, little Luna has really become the family member of the black dragon and has been completely captured. The first thing to surrender is her stomach. God knows how a real dragon is interested in cooking. This guy is a food manufacturer. He can easily find honey barbecue, blackberry jam and ice fire beef steak, which people will never forget after eating.


    Now think about it, Luna feels greedy again.


    Secondly, Caesar is actually very easy to get along with, even mild. Sometimes he is very lively. Staying with him will not be boring. He doesn''t look like a disgusting five-color dragon at all.


    However, when facing the people or creatures that hinder him, Caesar will show a colder side than the black dragon, often depriving others of their lives and being extremely cruel.


    Sometimes it''s terrible to think about it.


    Luna sometimes guesses: did Caesar pretend.


    But soon she would lose the idea. For a grumpy black dragon, it would be too difficult to pretend to be like this, not to mention Caesar''s consistent performance over the years, and he has always been gentle and patient with her and the orcs.


    If you want to install, this difficulty is hell.


    Black dragon is just a label, but this label will change with people''s behavior. At least for Luna and the stone crow clan, Caesar will no longer be associated with those black dragons.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another land bordering mangye, the battle of green capital has come to an end. In the past two years, green dragon Sylvia has shown unimaginable cruelty and wisdom.


    Just a few days ago, the green dragon got the secret information from nowhere and learned the exact location of the head of the northern army. Then he used the deformation spell to sneak into human beings and assassinate the brave and skillful head of the army by unexpected means, leaving the human coalition forces in a headless situation.


    That''s not enough.


    After confirming that the Alliance Army was seemingly divorced, the green dragon deliberately leaked the transportation route of logistics supplies in Lvdu and ambushed the northern coalition army who wanted to raid. The war was fruitful.


    At the same time, her loyal family, the ogre chief, also made great achievements in the frontal battlefield and crushed the camp of a kingdom regiment.


    In this case, the frustrated northern countries can no longer maintain the stability of the army, and the war machine consumes resources as fast as burning. Mankind has no ability to continue this protracted war.


    Finally, the northern countries withdrew the remaining 14000 soldiers to moster Grand Canyon, and the war ended with a brilliant victory in Lvdu.


    Due to the fierce performance of green dragon in this war, people added a new name of "highly toxic mother" to her title of "green capital Emerald".


    This is the curse of mankind, but it is praised by the five color green dragon. The victory of the war makes the momentum of the giant dragon reach the peak at once. Her power increases instead of decreasing in this protracted war of consumption. Even so far, there are still a steady stream of evil clans falling to the green dragon.


    Standing on the cusp of the storm, Sylvia, the green dragon, has greatly developed her ambition. She doubled her territory in a short time and stretched her hand farther.

 Chapter 39

    Mudara began at dusk and continued late into the night.


    The orcs invited the real dragon at the top of the mountain. The old wizard closed the territory of the Shiya clan with a magic item, so that outsiders could not see it, so that the huge black dragon could participate smoothly.


    The women wove a palace with straw ropes and asked Caesar to go next to the old leader of the upper table, above the orcs of the stone crow tribe.


    This was the second time Caesar had seen so many orcs get together since olkash was cursed by the Yan devil last time. Many children who rarely appeared in peacetime also ran out. They were not afraid of him at all. They stared curiously at the black dragon and played with each other.


    The orcs follow the ancient tradition that both men and women are red, wearing Painted Leather shorts, and wearing ribbons symbolizing the emblem of the Shiya clan around their waists.


    They feasted on roast beef with honey and pepper, drank spirits from northern countries, and laughed at each other across the campfire.


    Usually these guys save a lot, but today is completely different. This is mudara, the most important festival for orcs in a year.


    The food was brought to his eyes. Fortunately, these guys still thought about the black dragon when they enjoyed themselves. They knew that Caesar had a great appetite, so they had no scruples at all. They sent the whole roasted sheep with overflowing aroma to him. In addition, there were large plates of black sausage, pigeon pancakes, all kinds of fruits and barley venison soup.


    "To the real dragon!" this is the first glass of wine raised by the orcs.


    They knew very well that without Caesar, the stone crow clan might still be in poverty and could not hold a real mudara and could not afford these ingredients at all.


    For the black dragon, the orcs are sincerely grateful and respected.


    "Also to the stone crow clan."


    Caesar politely raised his glass. The stone cup in his hand was many times larger than the ordinary wine cup. At this time, he suddenly missed the human body.


    You know, when he first sat down, his huge body brought him a lot of troubles, and made a series of jokes, such as sitting on a blasted stone pestle, overturning the whole table with his tail, crushing the plate with his claws, and so on. Luna, who stayed on his back, felt embarrassed and hid in the thorn and dared not look up.


    ¡­¡­


    When the booze was over, the women clapped the rumbling tambourines and danced for the soldiers. At this time, the real play of mudara began.


    The men smeared their chests with animal fat in the oil pit, and they were all ready, eager to show their skills in full view of the public.


    In the ancient Orc Empire, after drinking and eating, the orcs will enter the arena, compete with each other and compete for the name of the first warrior.


    Although the former Supreme Empire had already disintegrated, this link was inevitable. All the soldiers stood up with a smile and began to step into the field.


    This is not a real life and death struggle, so the use of blood power is absolutely prohibited, and magic is not allowed to be used. In the mudala fight, they must rely solely on physical hand to hand combat.


    The first Orc quickly entered the arena and was immediately confronted. The two soldiers immediately launched a barehanded fight full of strength, jumping around each other and attacking each other.


    The rest of the orcs formed a circle. No one intervened. They all stared and shouted the names of the soldiers in the field. The scene was warm and blood.


    "They still have a long way to go."


    Si Fu looked at the fight off the court and seemed to say unintentionally. He raised his glass again and thanked the black dragon beside him: "to the most reliable friend of the stone crow clan."


    Caesar nodded politely and raised his glass.


    He respected the old wizard from the bottom of his heart. When he first asked the old Orc for the principles of magic, SIFE promised and didn''t hesitate at all. He gave him everything he knew and learned, without the slightest intention of fraud and deliberate misleading.


    As time went on and he became more familiar with aladdia, Caesar knew how precious the knowledge of the different world was.


    Of course, there are also some personal reasons for this. The old wizard could not have taught magic knowledge to foreigners at will. The priority must be the same race, but because the orcs are naturally dull, even so far, there is no second ORC with the talent to become a caster.


    SIFE was very old and had to think about the future. He didn''t have much time to wait. He had to give Caesar what he knew first and pray that he could pass on the Wizards of the stone crow clan all the way through him.


    But what he didn''t know was that Caesar also failed to live up to his expectations.


    The blood in this guy''s body is not as full of elemental magic as other real dragons. Although he keeps in mind the valuable knowledge given by Sifu, it is difficult to complete even the most basic tricks in practical operation. It is even more difficult to become a caster.


    Sometimes Caesar would think, is he one of the dragons?


    Stereotypical dog blood, fuck.


    "Gal! Gal! Gal!"


    At this time, there was a chorus of cheers in the arena, interrupting Caesar''s thoughts and attracting his and SIFE''s attention to the lower part of the straw weaving palace.


    Galben is a great soldier. Even if he doesn''t use his blood power, his physical quality is better than that of other orcs. Moreover, he works very hard and cultivates his fighting skills all the time. Hand to hand combat alone can be called the top of the stone crow clan.


    By this time, he had defeated five orcs in a row and was still breathless. He beat popular player olkash back again and again, kicked him to the ground and won the sixth victory.


    "Gal! Gal..."


    The orcs shouted excitedly and shouted his name. The ORC with a height of nearly two meters looked around and found that the victory had been decided, and no one among the 100 soldiers came forward to challenge.


    However, the commander also expanded willfully in mudala. He was still dissatisfied and turned his eyes to the seats of SIF and Caesar.


    The orcs followed his eyes and were stunned for a while. Suddenly a voice shouted, "fight him! SV! Fight him!"


    The cheers soon spread.


    "Fight him! Steve! Fight him!"


    Caesar:???


    Just when he hesitated, he saw that Sifu had stood up, his bent body was straight in the sound of "KaKa", took off the old robe that had always been on his body, exposed the same well-developed muscles, and began to move forward.


    "Mudara is a carnival of orcs. It is said that when the orc Empire held mudara in the past, even as the emperor of the Empire, he had to follow the tradition. When challenged, he had to fight off."


    Luna squatted on the table in front of him, holding a pancake bigger than herself, chewed it like a squirrel, and explained to Caesar: "however, even if she is defeated, it will not affect the status of the orc emperor."


    Caesar turned his eyes again.


    What is surprising is that in the arena, the great soldier gale is temporarily weak. The old leader''s experience is far beyond the reach of these young orcs. Moreover, Swift''s strength is also not weak. His fists hit the flesh and beat gale back.


    Caesar watched the scene for a while. The difference between imagination and reality made him feel toothache. What kind of caster can''t slip away when playing close combat, which is stronger than a big soldier.


    However, due to age and physical factors, the strong old patriarch couldn''t support it at the back. He stopped panting, had to admit defeat and quit the arena.


    The cheers rang out again.


    "Gal, this little boy."


    Steve smiled and returned to his seat. He shook off the dust from his robe and put it on his body again: "I almost pulled out my teeth."


    Flapjack make complaints about it.


    Caesar also wanted to take over, but found that Steve smiled deeply, raised his chin and motioned him to look down.


    All the drumming, shouting and banqueting came to an abrupt end. Caesar turned and looked down, but he saw that all the beasts were looking forward to him and waiting for the end of the real dragon.


    "Am I going too?" he asked Steve.


    The old leader replied with a smile, "as a real dragon, of course you have the right to refuse. This is just the tradition of orcs."


    "Gee, I really think of you as my own person."


    Luna whispered.


    Caesar thought about it and chose to join. He was not as deeply rooted as the dragon. He was very different from the five color dragon and the metal dragon. He was willing to get along with the orcs without prejudice.


    This is also the real reason why the stone crow clan can respect Caesar.

 Chapter 40

    Facts have proved that there is no harm without comparison.


    When Caesar entered the arena, Luna raised her head and blurted out "what a big one" subconsciously, regardless of the pancake crumbs in her mouth.


    I don''t think I''m used to staying together at ordinary times, but when Caesar really stands in front of the big soldier gale who is nearly two meters away, the obvious strong contrast will bring a dazzling impact.


    Only Caesar himself knew that he was only ten years old. Even among humans with a very short life span, he was only a teenager, but his body was already twelve meters.


    What is the concept of twelve meters? You know, his mother, the young black dragon Nai satoriya, was only 16 meters long.


    Well, calm down.


    This guy is growing too fast. He has obviously grown up again recently.


    This comes from the fourth Bronze Trophy he got before. After Caesar got his first fortune in the summer grass trade with mankind, a reward appeared in his dark dream¡ª¡ª


    Profit seekers: dragon body gene enhancer type II.


    This reward stimulated Caesar''s body to grow rapidly again in a short time. As a result, Caesar, who was still young, was almost as big as the young black dragon.


    However, he is very different from the ordinary black dragon.


    Caesar''s four horns remained unchanged. They were still hard and sharp, but his jaw became as big as the blue dragon, and was wrapped with a layer of cuticle visible to the naked eye, and his tusks protruded from his mouth.


    His body is not as bony as an ordinary black dragon. He is as thin as a skeleton. On the contrary, he is full of curly muscles and strong as a red dragon. No, this guy must be stronger than a young red dragon.


    On Caesar''s tail, a horny ball like a green dragon''s siege hammer grew, and the surface was covered with fine spikes. If he was shot, he would be paralyzed.


    What''s more, this guy''s claws are as sharp and long as white dragons. They are as solid and powerful as those beasts crawling in the big glacier, and their lethality can''t be underestimated.


    Well, except for the topaz pupils and dark scales of the black dragon, this guy is almost insulated from the black dragon.


    If Tiamat, the queen of the five headed dragon, found this shape, he would probably think that Caesar was a direct descendant of Aladia who he didn''t know when to leave, and tried every means to bring him with him.


    It is worth mentioning that after receiving the reward of "profit seekers", Caesar has gradually formed a ferocious momentum similar to "Longwei", which is different from the natural pressure of dragon elements and blood on other races. Caesar''s momentum stems from the realization of genetic upgrading, which is the biological repression of a high sequence organism on ordinary species.


    With his growth, this thing may be better than the effect of "Longwei".


    However, although Caesar had the body shape of a young black dragon, he was still very nervous if he really faced a young dragon (except the white dragon). Caesar carefully analyzed and compared it in order to avoid expansion, and came to the conclusion that it was probably 50-50.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter all, dragons at that age have really grown into a "dragon", which can use a lot of spell abilities, and the risk factor is quite high.


    The reverie comes to an end for the time being and pulls back the perspective.


    When dealing with the orcs who didn''t use their blood power, Caesar was still easy to write freehand. He could easily overturn the fierce commander gale and sling him.


    The crushing of strength and Caesar''s kind provocation provoked other orcs to be "angry" completely. They had to start to join the battlefield and wrestle with the big guy with one more enemy. Even the little orcs were not afraid. They ran up and hugged the black dragon''s tail, shouting and blushing.


    The so-called duel is completely reduced to a game. Mudara, also ended in laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "The dry season is coming."


    The Rhine kingdom of the northern countries, the aristocratic District of caquila, the Earl of Brando''s house.


    Roy looked at the rising sun in the East and muttered to himself. Then he came back to his mind, walked into the mansion and knocked on the door of the red wooden floor of the study: "father."


    "Come in."


    After entering, he stood silent, because count Brando, the owner of the study, was listening to the report from the housekeeper: "... So far, master Naina''s iron ore business has earned 37000 gold, and master Roy''s wine and fur business has earned 20000 gold..."


    Roy looked down and didn''t care what the housekeeper said. He had been with count Brando for more than 20 years and knew that his father hated being interrupted when talking.


    Count Brando blew the hot air on the black tea, took a sip, then put it down, and seemed to say casually, "Roy, I know you have used a lot of family resources. You have done a lot of business recently. Even Duke Ryan has heard your name. However, your income seems to be a little less."


    "In fact, in the past few years, with my hands, the income of wine business alone was as high as 100000 gold, my father."


    The housekeeper retreated and Roy came forward. He bowed slightly and said softly, "but you know, I signed an agreement with the orcs of mangye. 60000 gold belongs to them and was sent to the stone crow clan. There are more than 20000, you know, those under me..."


    Count Brando said "well" and replied: "I don''t know how much power you have gathered outside. But since you can''t find the raw material of fruit pulp, is it difficult to deal with a group of orcs?"


    "Actually, I hesitate."


    Roy shook his head and said, "the death of Ryan is very strange. Although there is no evidence that it was done by the orcs of the stone crow clan, I still think they are not simple. What happened at that time was too coincidental."


    "What are you worried about?" the count motioned to the housekeeper to leave.


    Roy pursed his lips and said his guess: "I suspect someone is behind the stone crow clan. A man behind the scenes arranged all this and cleared the way for them."


    "Now think about it, the stone crow clan could not support it long ago and sold fur at an unimaginable low price. If they had this magical fruit pulp, they would take the initiative to negotiate a deal with me at that time."


    "Moreover, I guess it was arranged for Enron to leave the team. If he happened to be present when he was cursed by the Yan devil, we wouldn''t use the orc wine at all - he was deliberately distracted."


    "Later, we found a burned jungle a few miles away. The traces show that there was a battle there. I have reason to suspect that Ann Ryan was killed there and destroyed his body afterwards."


    Roy straightened up slowly and looked into his father''s eyes. "That''s why I haven''t attacked the stone crow clan."


    "In addition to their Archmage leader, I suspect that there is a person or creature in the stone crow clan. All these are arranged by the creature. It is cunning and cruel. It was directly killed because Ann Ryan blocked its way."


    When Roy said this, count Brando listened quietly until he stopped, put the cut tobacco into his pipe and lit it, and asked, "these guesses come from your intuition. How sure are you?"


    "Not sure."


    Roy shook his head and said bluntly, "so far, there is no evidence to directly prove the existence of the creature I imagined."


    Count Brando smiled: "in that case, give up taming these orcs, get the formula of that thing, and then integrate your forces in mangye. It may be useful in a few days."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but."


    The old count waved his hand and brushed away the smoke that didn''t exist in front of him: "we have added an ace card in our hand. I just want to see how powerful this card is."


    "Yes."


    Roy raised his eyebrows and bowed back: "I''ll send someone to contact Lvdu."


    In a few words, count Brando has decided the fate of the stone crow clan. When predators at the top of nature are ready to prey, they will never stay strong and will never leave a chance for each other, whether they face rabbits, foxes or tigers.

 Chapter 41

    "Oh, Hoo."


    Luna found Caesar under the canopy woven with green leaves.


    Surrounded by big green cedar and old elm trees, the black dragon lay half lying with his neck flat on the ground, his sharp claws scratched and pulled on the ground, writing incomprehensible handwriting.


    "It''s growing so fast." Luna couldn''t help thinking of Caesar''s beautiful bright black scales gradually turning into dark gray for camouflage.


    She felt that she should not interrupt his thinking. Whenever Caesar fell silent, he would become very serious and even a little scary, so Sen''s goblin choked back his words and waited quietly.


    The wind blew the treetops and rustled, and Luna''s thoughts became complicated.


    It seems that Caesar altorenzo has entered his youth. That is the beginning of sexual maturity. Will he start looking for a spouse?


    Sure.


    She saw Caesar''s ferocious horns, sharp fangs and strong body... In the eyes of dragons, this guy must be the best choice for CO breeding, and many female dragons will like him. Sen''s goblin suddenly became a little angry for some reason.


    At this time, Caesar finally got up slowly and shook off the soil under him.


    "Luna."


    Caesar saw her standing there and said, "the stone crow clan has gradually stepped on the right track. I''m thinking about the next arrangement."


    He didn''t need to explain to the little guy, but Caesar was willing to say more. Although the demon of Sen was forcibly captured by him, it has become one of the few creatures that can communicate with the black dragon.


    "There''s one thing I think I should tell you."


    Luna shook her head and signaled that she didn''t care about a little waiting: "there are many new humans near the stone crow clan."


    "It''s normal."


    Caesar stretched out his paw and let the little guy sit in his palm: "the dry season is coming. Many people think of the fruit pulp that caused a sensation in the market last year and can dispel the curse of the Yan devil. They came to the stone crow clan to investigate, trying to get a glimpse of some clues."


    He sneered in his heart that no matter on earth or in Aladia, there was no lack of such thieves who could not go on the stage and tried to get something for nothing.


    "It''s different."


    Little Luna shook her head expressionless: "I''ve seen those peepers before, but this time it''s different."


    "Caesar." she added, "do you think ordinary spies will be in groups of three or five and carry standard weapons around the tribe?"


    "Standard weapons?"


    The black dragon was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the little guy in his claws and looked straight into her eyes: "are you sure?"


    "If there''s nothing wrong with my eyes."


    Luna expressed 100% confirmation: "these humans do not know when they began to appear on the edge of tribal territories; they wear uniform light armor and draw patterns I don''t know on their short swords."


    "Moreover, I saw almost everyone carrying something wrapped in cloth. Looking at the shape, I guess it might be a crossbow."


    Luna said more and more seriously: "they have arrow bags in their leggings."


    Caesar completely stopped climbing into the nest. After hearing Luna''s description, his expression became serious and muttered to himself, "scout."


    In ayladia, this kind of person should be called a thief, but most professional thieves don''t play with the crossbow. They have better bows and arrows to choose from. The bow with the same weight normally has a firing speed of three to four times that of the crossbow.


    The only advantage of hand crossbow over bow and arrow is that it can keep aiming, follow the command of the commander at any time, pull the crossbow and maintain unity. If you want to do this with a bow, sometimes the negotiations are deadlocked for too long, and the shooters will be tired alive.


    Will be equipped with crossbows, only the army.


    These people are investigators sent by the army.


    "Do the beasts know?"


    Caesar is a little uneasy. This is not a family affair. The appearance of the Scout is actually a signal that some forces in mankind have planned to attack them.


    Damn it, it''s just getting on track. Can''t you give me more time?


    "Yes, but there have been a lot of human beings during this period of time. They don''t seem to take it seriously. The news chain is broken in Garna, and Sifu hasn''t been notified." as an immortal species of wisdom, Luna is also aware of the seriousness of the matter and speaks quickly.


    "Then please come again."


    Caesar picked up the little guy in his hand and asked her to flap her wings and fly: "go to inform Steve of the news, invite him to my nest for discussion, and inform the soldiers to pick up their weapons and prepare for battle."


    "OK," Luna answered.


    ¡­¡­


    When SIF entered the black dragon''s nest accompanied by garh, the orc commander, he couldn''t help being surprised by each other''s living habits. Caesar''s nest was not as dirty and dirty as recorded in books, but very dry, neat and orderly.


    "Lord Caesar, your residence amazed the orcs." the old wizard complimented.


    "Thanks to our son of the forest."


    Caesar glanced at Luna sitting in the small stone house. Instead of continuing the topic, he asked gal, "are the soldiers ready?"


    "The children can''t wait."


    SIF replied for gal, his forehead wrinkled: "but please forgive the orc''s slowness. I have some doubts. Is the fact as serious as Sen''s goblin said?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more serious than that."


    Caesar nodded solemnly: "it''s a disaster for weak races to occupy rich resources. It''s envious. I had guessed that there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    Before Steve took over, Caesar went on, "please let me remind you that when you go back later, you should remind women and children to be ready to start. I''m afraid the stone crow clan needs to move at any time."


    Caesar never pinned his hope on the weakness and stupidity of the enemy. He must be ready to retreat in advance, burn the boat and put all his eggs in one basket. It sounds good and powerful, but when things come to an end, people will know how unreliable it is to put eggs in a basket.


    It''s impossible for the other party not to know that there is a mage in the Shiya clan, but I''m afraid he''s fully confident that he still wants to fight the orcs in this case.


    In this regard, Caesar had to be cautious and prepare for the battle, but also leave a way back.


    Hearing him say this, Steve''s face became dignified. He knew Caesar and that the black dragon would not be aimless.


    "I see." the old leader nodded heavily.


    "We will never allow those little men to threaten the tribe. We''ll wait here. As long as they dare to come, the orcs will give them a hard blow." commander gale bumped his fists together, and his words were as powerful as an oath.


    "No!"


    However, the black dragon sighed and shook his head at him, as if he didn''t agree with gale.


    The straightforward ORC was anxious: "Sir, we have armor and weapons. Please rest assured that the orc will fulfill its promise to you!"


    "I said, No."


    Caesar repeated his words with emphasis, then stood up half seated, stared at gal and said, "waiting will only lead to destruction."


    "You should take the initiative to weaken the enemy as much as possible."


    The black dragon finally showed his fangs: "go, go now. Take your weapons and clean up the human beings outside like garbage. Don''t leave any alive."

 Chapter 42

    "Caesar."


    When SIF and gal left, Luna, who stayed in the small house, flew back to him and couldn''t help asking, "do you... Really want to kill all the people outside?"


    "Yes."


    "However, many of those people are foreign adventurers. They just come to inquire about the news of summer grass, not the enemy." the little guy''s mood fluctuated slightly.


    "Not now, doesn''t mean never."


    Caesar shook his head: "do you think these people will turn a blind eye and stand idly by when the Lord''s army arrives in mangye? No, they will only join in the crusade against the stone crow clan and add a straw to the dying camel in an attempt to take a share in this war feast."


    Caesar has never been afraid to guess others with the greatest malice. When the war is coming, he must strangle the threat in the cradle as much as possible. If he does not break up the wolves before they are formed, and wait for the lone wolves to gather together, the stone crow clan can only usher in the fate of being divided.


    "But it''s so cruel. If someone finds out your existence, altolenzo''s name must be on the Crusade list of those just people."


    Luna is a little worried.


    "So what?"


    Caesar smiled at her, "I am a dragon."


    If you can, Caesar doesn''t want war. He is not the kind of Strider who often wants to go against the sky. He was just one of hundreds of millions of ordinary people in his previous life.


    As a black dragon, Caesar has no bullshit desire to rule the world. He just wants to keep his one-third of an acre of land, be a vulgar Lord who is neither small nor good nor bad, plant fields and sell cards. In his spare time, he goes to Aldia, Nuo Da, to enjoy the scenery of different worlds.


    The dream is very small, but someone won''t let him do it.


    ... then die.


    After two years of recuperation, the stone crow clan has 100 strong orcs who can really be called "soldiers", but they did not attack directly.


    Under Caesar''s command, a hundred orcs were divided into two teams. One team put their weapons and armor on the ox cart, covered with cloth, shouted to each other as usual, and left the tribal territory like transporting summer grass and fruit pulp.


    The other team was silent, with red eyes quietly in their holes * *, fully armed, waiting for the command.


    Except that the army scouts sent a few people to follow the orcs, no one took care of those who left, because in recent times, orcs have to go to moster Grand Canyon almost every day to deliver goods and transport summer grass, which has long been common.


    Observers are more concerned about the movement in the territory of the stone crow clan.


    The six scouts who were responsible for tracking the orcs who left were yawning and absent-minded. Their original order was to observe whether there were abnormal creatures in the stone crow clan and lack interest in these green skinned ugly orcs.


    The leader of this team is olkash. Although this guy is usually a little silly and stupid, he performs tasks in a similar way. According to Caesar''s instructions, he quarrels with others on the way, and even allows the orcs to go hunting in the jungle and slow down.


    Dragging on and on, it was dark before the road was half gone.


    Olkash muttered loudly, and then simply ordered to stop moving and stay in place. It seemed that he was ready to spend the night in this place.


    The orcs sat down one after another, made a fire, set up a fire and barbecue the meat they caught before.


    When they smell the smell of roasted lambs floating from the camp, the scouts in charge of following them can''t stand it. The six humans have been watching the movements of these orcs. They don''t have time to hunt fresh meat. They can only stuff their dry food into their mouths.


    After walking for a long time, he was hungry and thirsty. Looking at the beasts eating barbecue, the six scouts were full of resentment.


    Just then, they saw the leading Orc waving at this, shouting "friends, friends" and inviting them to share delicious food.


    "The orcs have already found us." several scouts looked at each other.


    "Hey."


    One of the scouts suggested that he had a thick voice and was much older than the others: "let me say that since they have found out, we might as well stand up openly."


    This guy is unkempt and unkempt. His hair and beard haven''t been ignored for some time. Unlike soldiers, he looks more like bandits and robbers.


    "Since these orcs dare to invite us, we can''t show our timidity and be underestimated. We can just go up and have a meal. How about you?" the old oilman instigated.


    However, these people were at least the direct army of count Brando. They were not dazzled by their appetite. They shook their heads and said, "go yourself."


    "A few counseling bags."


    The unkempt scout scolded, then stood up and carried his trousers and belt: "I''ll go alone."


    Then, under the disgusting eyes of others, the guy was careless and really walked towards the orc camp.


    Half an hour later.


    Old Youzi returned safely with his stomach and eyebrows as if he had won. He was full of oil and burping. Obviously, he was warmly entertained by the orcs and had a big meal there.


    The other scouts couldn''t bear it now. It happened that the orcs sent out an invitation again, so they left the full old guys to take charge of the rotation, and Hula all crowded into the orc camp.


    The orcs obviously didn''t treat them as outsiders. They shouted to each other and handed the fragrant barbecue to five slightly cramped humans.


    The delicious food brought their vigilance to a minimum.


    In the gap between eating meat, the leading Orc suddenly patted his head, apologized to the five human soldiers, and then took out two pots of wine from the northern countries from somewhere.


    Now they ate more happily. Even olkash said he would send it to the old brother before. He let the strong Orc hold the wine and walk towards the place where the soldiers had stayed.


    ten minutes later.


    "Ah! Help -"


    A shrill scream suddenly sounded in the distance.


    The five soldiers in the camp were shocked, quickly dropped their barbecue, drew their swords and jumped up.


    However, they found that they had been surrounded by groups. All the orcs who were smiling and naive changed their faces, showed their fierce fangs, and came to them.


    Screams continued.


    Several scouts were quickly chopped into meat mud. At this time, olkash returned from a distance, with blood on his protruding tusks.


    The orcs lifted the cover on the ox cart, dressed in armor and joked, "olkash, you guy won''t bite that man to death? I didn''t expect you to have this hobby."


    "That guy is a little powerful. He almost ran away."


    Olkash scratched his head and giggled, holding a torch to ignite around him. His smile was particularly terrible against the light of the fire.


    In the dry season, mangye is burning, with raging fire and thick smoke. Now it is late at night. The flame in the dark will panic all creatures, but it has no impact on the orcs who naturally have dark vision.


    The fire is the signal of the orcs'' attack. They are divided into two groups, one charging from the clan territory and the other from the outside. In this case, the old wizard Steve also chose to take action to ensure that he was safe.


    This is a massacre.

 Chapter 43

    The fire lasted all night. Caesar thought again and again. Finally, he didn''t choose to fight, but crawled quietly in the nest * * waiting for news.


    He had reason to suspect that the scouts and Ben were coming for themselves.


    The combat effectiveness of the Shiya clan is not secret at all. Whether it is master Sifu or a hundred soldiers, they have been openly exposed to outsiders.


    If the other party really wants to swallow the tribe, there is no need to send scouts to investigate, but send soldiers to surround the area quietly, and then launch an attack as quickly as possible.


    Well, there is only one reason for the other party to send scouts, which is to guess that there are other people behind the stone crow clan. I want to see the details before I try my best.


    "It''s that guy."


    Caesar suddenly thought of the young man, Roy Brando, who was the leader of the caravan in an unusual position.


    Among humans, only he has had in-depth contact with the stone crow clan, which may have such doubts.


    Therefore, in this case, in order to avoid being discovered by the other party''s "wizard''s eye" and other reconnaissance spells, Caesar chose to stay still that night.


    Sometimes, the unknown is more terrible than the sword. Before he knows the depth of the stone crow clan, Roy is unlikely to attack on a large scale and come up directly. Instead, he will choose to continue to send a small force to harass and test.


    Caesar could use this to erode Roy''s effective power step by step.


    At dawn, when the orcs dragged their tired bodies and gathered together with each other, he found that many soldiers had wounds, some even serious.


    "A total of 144 humans were killed."


    Gall bared his teeth and said, his right cheek was badly red and swollen, like being hammered by a hammer: "eighty of them carried hand crossbows and used the standard weapons you said."


    "These guys are more powerful than those adventurers. When we launch an attack unexpectedly, they can stabilize their position and form an effective counterattack. Twelve of our brothers are killed by swords and arrows." speaking later, Gal''s voice choked slightly.


    In fact, the war loss ratio has been quite fruitful, but those who died are tribal compatriots who get along day and night, and the orcs are inevitably depressed.


    "Go back to your own nest. It''s time to sleep and heal."


    Caesar gave orders to the orc soldiers. I don''t know when, he has taken over the dominant power very smoothly. After pacifying the soldiers, the black dragon turned to ask the Old Wizard: "if I guess right, the women of the tribe are not as weak as human beings. They can also take up arms when necessary."


    "Yes."


    The old wizard answered. His main purpose last night was to use magic to monitor the edge of the whole territory and prevent fish from escaping. Even as a great mage, he could not support such a heavy workload overnight. He described it as tired and haggard: "... But it''s hard for them to have the fighting power of men."


    The words were slightly hidden, mainly because he was worried that Caesar would send women to perform dangerous tasks.


    After all, even the elite soldiers suffered casualties in the first world war last night. If they were female orcs with weaker combat effectiveness, I''m afraid this number would have to be doubled.


    "Don''t worry."


    Caesar heard SIFE''s subtext and said gently: "women don''t need to fight for the time being. Let them be responsible for investigation. If they encounter the enemy, give priority to protecting their own safety and avoid it as much as possible."


    When both sides don''t know the depth of each other, the confrontation of intelligence investigation has become a very important part. If Roy can give priority to knowing Caesar''s existence and strength, he can quickly judge the situation to launch an attack.


    On the contrary, if Caesar took the lead in discovering the camp and commander of human forces, he could also formulate a decapitation plan and kill the enemy.


    War is not a child''s play. Speaking of it, black dragon is also the first time to encounter this situation and has no experience. He can only apply his knowledge to practical operation as much as possible, supplemented by extreme caution, be careful to be right, and strive to do the best he can.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the forest lingers in my ears.


    The stream at the bottom of the valley flows and winds through the slate riverbed, and the sunlight is sparkling and fluctuating on the water surface. Under the tree, the war horses hissed softly, stretched their hooves and scraped the solid soil covered with dead leaves. The soldiers lowered their voices and played repressed jokes.


    From time to time, Roy heard the faint sound of the collision of long guns and the sliding of lock armour. This time, he took a thousand soldiers and has just crossed moster Grand Canyon.


    However, his face was not very good, because the investigators sent before had no news at all. Roy had a hunch that the soldiers had died in mangye, were found by the other party, and were swallowed up in one breath.


    Over time, facts have gradually confirmed this guess.


    "Interesting."


    Roy was playing with his family emblem. As a member of the Brando family, he was not worried about the death of 80 soldiers. What really surprised him was the decisiveness and cruelty shown by the other party in this confrontation.


    He once ordered that the soldiers who went to investigate should try to avoid conflict with the stone crow clan, and even retreat back if necessary. Their task was to see if there were abnormal creatures in and out of the orc tribe.


    Those stupid orcs can''t be aware of the danger without swords.


    There is only one possible reason why the stone crow clan will take the lead and brutally kill all people - that is, there is another person or highly intelligent creature among them. He (it) controls the stone crow clan, and then makes a ruthless and decisive move based on his own analysis and guess to strangle the possible threat in the cradle and show its power to potential enemies.


    Roy imagined the existence of the creature more than once, but sometimes wondered if he was fighting with the air, but now everything has been known.


    That creature must exist.


    "Interesting guy, what are you? Human? Goblin? Strange monster? Or... A dragon?"


    Roy laughed. The other party was very smart. He wiped out all his investigators at one fell swoop, leaving no one alive. As a result, he knew nothing about him.


    Next, if you continue to send people to test, you happen to be right in the arms of that guy, and you will be eroded and weakened by that guy step by step.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Roy narrowed his eyes. What the other party didn''t know was that this was exactly the expression of his guilty heart. If he was really a fearless and powerful existence, he wouldn''t care about the scouts he sent. He would only let human soldiers wander around the stone crow clan. When his main force appeared, he exposed his fangs and ate them all in one breath.


    "That guy will never be too strong to accept."


    After reaching this conclusion, Roy acted vigorously and immediately began to give orders: "katus!"


    "Yes!"


    The trusted knight who had appeared before took two steps forward.


    "Take ten men and change horses to go to the Jackal clan and the dog headed clan, order them to prepare for battle and wait for news in the third forest area of mangye."


    "Yes!"


    The knight stroked his chest to listen to the order, clamped his horse''s belly, and ordered ten people to go with him.


    "No one else is allowed to leave the army, repair in place and set off again in half an hour." Roy drank a mouthful and turned over and dismounted: "at dawn two days later, we must reach mangye."

 Chapter 44

    There was a faint bird song in the distance. It was a high pitched and sharp vibrato. The orcs growing in mangye passed the news in this way. Caesar had been very familiar with the stone crow clan for so long.


    "I found them."


    A young and vigorous female Orc appeared in front of Caesar and reported to the Dragon hidden in the dark: "the human movement is not small. Nearly 1000 people entered mangye. The leader is the little man who had previously traded with the tribe."


    "We dare not get too close, but it seems that there are at least 30 knights and the same number of attendants, about 300 cavalry and free riders with guns or swords, and the rest are ordinary soldiers equipped with spears and Trident."


    "Is there a caster?"


    Caesar asked directly, this is the key to the problem. In aladiya, every caster is a strategic weapon, and sometimes can even determine the direction of a war.


    The female Orc shook her head and indicated that she didn''t know.


    It is not easy for them to count the number of troops successfully. It is difficult for these non professional scouts to find the caster under heavy protection.


    But fortunately, the black dragon didn''t hold much expectation for this. Everyone in the dark nodded, signaled that they knew it, encouraged the orc and let her leave.


    "Tut Tut, 1000 people..."


    It was not until the orc figure disappeared from sight that Caesar rubbed his chin and uttered an unidentified sigh.


    He really didn''t expect that Roy made a lot of money just based on an unsubstantiated guess. In order to deal with the stone crow clan, he pulled such a huge army.


    "Sure enough, the kind of brain crippled villain who will continue to send his little brother to give away his head and experience only exists in the stories made up by bards."


    The strong black dragon covered his head and was full of resentment. He wanted to hide behind the scenes and be an achievement harvester. As a result, he immediately gave up his plan after exploring the strength of the other party.


    What is the concept of a thousand professional soldiers?


    You know, even if the northern countries fought with the green capital at the beginning, in order to deal with the old green dragon and many evil races under her, the Northern Alliance just pieced together an army of 30000 people.


    Moreover, it also includes logistics personnel who can not participate in combat. I''m afraid there are less than 25000 real professional soldiers.


    "The stone crow clan alone can''t fight at all."


    Caesar shook his head. He had seen that the young man was unusual, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel. Without saying a word, he directly pulled in a thousand troops.


    In ayladia, if you don''t consider the legendary power, it is already a very powerful force. Let alone others, the thirty Knights alone are enough for the stone crow clan to drink a pot.


    Fighting such an army is no easier than fighting an adult dragon.


    Then, another message floated into his nest. The orcs found that several other indigenous clans in mangye also changed and began to gather.


    If something goes wrong at this key node, Caesar dare not expect that the aborigines will become their allies to resist human aggression. On the contrary, it is more likely that these clans are Roy''s dog legs and start to act after receiving the man''s order.


    one disaster after another.


    Do you want to avoid it?


    The black dragon couldn''t help but flash the idea in his mind, but he soon rejected it. Are you kidding? He took great pains to complete the adjustment of the orc clan. It''s not easy to build the basic plate for the start. Now he''s just on the right track. How can he say to let go.


    Since he doesn''t intend to give up the stone crow clan, he must do it himself. Otherwise, this orc race will inevitably turn into fly ash under the iron hoof of the army.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    The huge black dragon climbed out of the nest and stared at the busy orcs below: "I want to be obscene, but you won''t let me."


    However, even if he plans to do it himself, Caesar still needs to make some planning and arrangement. The other party is not miscellaneous fish scum. If he goes directly to the front, even he will be cut into fish slices because his head is not iron enough.


    This kind of thing can only be done by Lengtou Qinghong dragon and dumbheaded goose white dragon.


    So the black dragon narrowed his eyes, carefully studied the map drawn by Luna, the son of the forest, invited the old wizard Sifu and the great commander Gar to start the battle arrangement.


    "You should immediately and secretly move the wounded and children. This is the weakness of the tribe. Now this area will soon become a battlefield. You must not let yourself have worries and hidden dangers."


    Now Caesar''s serious face is not as ugly and cute as when he was a child.


    "But..."


    Gal hesitated and asked, "where are you going to hide them?"


    The stone crow clan has only one home. Now it is in chaos. They really can''t think of a safe hiding place for the orcs.


    "Here."


    Caesar drew a circle on the map on the ground: "DURU basin."


    With summer grass, the orcs could not be afraid of the curse of the devil. Caesar asked them to transport all the wounded and children, together with the stored food and resources, into the DURU basin.


    This narrow entrance, easy to defend and difficult to attack place will become the last line of defense of Shiya clan.


    "If we don''t want to wait to die, we have to take the initiative to attack."


    Caesar said, "at the end of the night, I will attack the army and retreat. You ambush here." he pointed to a point on the map.


    "Listen clearly."


    Caesar accentuated his tone and stressed: "just take thirty or forty people, not more. When chasing me, the formation of the army will be pulled. You can''t hold back, let the Knights pass, and then attack those ordinary riders. You can kill as many as you can. Be careful not to entangle. You must evacuate before the human infantry arrive."


    "At this time, some of them will hunt you down, and the rest of the soldiers -"


    The black dragon''s shining claw moved an inch to the left: "meet you here and ambush."


    "If the other party is smart enough, at this time, the knights should give up the pursuit and gather first to kill the orcs. At this time, even if I return quickly, I can''t catch up with them."


    Caesar smacked his mouth, moved his finger to a new position and looked at SIFE: "so you need to intercept here and cast a range killing spell. If the orcs are allowed to melee with those knights, the tribe will lose a lot. You can only solve 30 knights."


    "When I come back, they should give up, retreat first and then regroup, but if these guys still don''t know how to chase..."


    "We''ll fight back here."


    The night was silent, the moonlight was pouring, the shadows were heavy, the ground was covered with thick fallen leaves, the ridges were covered with dense forests, and the hills fell slowly until the dry river bed.


    "Here."


    The orcs had a full meal, then fell asleep, and waited until dawn for a long time. They had high requirements for physical strength, and they had to adjust to their best state.


    "And here."


    The black dragon creeps on the hills and integrates with the night. His yellow eyes blink occasionally and look down.

 Chapter 45

    Seeing the troops flowing along the embankment through the black moor in the neck and into the edge of the wild, Roy''s gloom increased day by day. Although he buried his worry under the mask of calm and calm, it still existed and grew with each kilometer they crossed.


    Is it because we received the reply from Lvdu that lvlong was going to delay his arrival?


    No, it''s not. Roy Brando, the son of the count, doesn''t need external force to deal with a mere Orc clan.


    In front of him, the vast wilderness called mangye by northerners. After so many years of exploration and shuttle, he has known it like the back of his hand. Besides, he is accompanied by an army. Logically speaking, he should have been fearless and as stable as Mount Tai.


    But tonight was an exception. It was very different from the past. There was an indescribable horror in the dark curtain around him, which made him extremely uneasy.


    His intuition was always accurate and he was aware of the danger. It seemed that something had been ignored by himself. That was the reason for his worry.


    Paranoia is common among human nobles, and Roy is no exception. He is an ambitious, so he is more sensitive and suspicious and tries to control everything.


    He repeatedly checked his reasoning and confirmed that there was no mistake in logic. However, he did not know where his anxiety rose, and there was always a layer of haze over his heart.


    "Stay alert!"


    He reminded his soldiers to take a look at the sky - the stars are disappearing, which indicates the arrival of dawn, but the earth without stars and moonlight will be the darkest time of the day and the time when people are most relaxed.


    The trees were shadowed by the gloomy wind, like a ferocious living creature, and Roy felt that he was being watched by a cold and inexplicable thing that didn''t like him; The caster beside him seemed to be aware of it and clenched the staff.


    Damn it, what did you miss?


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, he knew.


    A heavy thunder woke Roy''s meditation. He looked up at the sky, but only saw dark clouds as heavy as thick cotton.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar not far away. Roy''s body tightened involuntarily, and the people on the ground had been shrouded in a great shadow.


    A deafening roar erupted overhead, tearing the atmosphere like a hurricane. Roy tried to stabilize the frightened wildebeest and barely looked up into the sky.


    Unfortunately, this time he saw a picture of hell.


    A monster as dark as black smoke filled Roy''s eyes. It roared, stretched out its claws and dived towards the army.


    Loong!


    A black dragon, about an adult - they were attacked by a giant dragon!


    The army was boiling and people shouted.


    Fortunately, they are not wine bags, but real regular troops. Although they are surprised, they are still not in a panic. These are the most elite professional soldiers of the kaki lead Brando family, who respond quickly and fight immediately.


    The cavalry ordered the horses to spread out, and the army forward in black armor set up their shields and drew close to each other to form an unbreakable wall with iron light.


    It was a huge shield about half a person high. These soldiers formed an array for close combat. In close combat, the importance of defense ranked first.


    They spread their legs, put their shoulders against the simple shield, wore heavy armor, and clenched their swords in their empty hands.


    As long as it can stop the impact of the dragon, it will be dragged into the mud and slaughtered.


    The training of fighting with the dragon is also a compulsory course for professional soldiers of Aladia, but because the black dragon is too strong and fierce, they subconsciously use the battle array against the red dragon.


    Meanwhile, the black dragon arrived!


    In the long history of aladdia, almost every famous war is related to the dragon, and nothing can compare with the scene and momentum caused by the dragon and human fighting each other. In a close battle, whether it is the dragon or the army, the power shown will make people feel overwhelmed.


    The bronze and steel were broken in the hoarse clang, dull and strange, and the echo was endless. The huge black dragon directly crashed in, like a meteorite falling from the sky. Countless hard shields collapsed at this moment, and the soldiers on the first line of defense broke their tendons and issued painful wails.


    Its power is so strong that people feel that they have hit a mountain and the defense array is moving back.


    "Hold your ground!"


    Roy roared in the native language of the northern countries. The blood vessels on the soldiers'' hands had splashed blood, but they raised their shields higher, and the black dragon roared back with earth shaking roar.


    Such a sharp and strong soldier, I''m afraid even a mountain will stop them. The defense array will be broken in a short time, but the impact of the black dragon''s dive will no longer exist.


    It has folded its wings and the time has come for close combat!


    The black dragon was warmly welcomed by the unmistakable clang of steel and the creaking of its body. Now, it has to face the siege of a regular army, and there are more than 100 people in the front alone.


    "Now it''s our turn to fight back!"


    The leaders of the human soldiers shouted out orders. The soldiers held their weapons high, using long swords and heavy hammers for color. Further away, the archers had finished aiming, pulled the trigger of the crossbow, and the arrows roared everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the surging crowd, the black dragon roared and opened his mouth.


    At the next moment, the air suddenly twisted, and the hot stream swept through the human position.


    "Flame?"


    The nerves near Roy''s temple are jumping wildly. How can the damn black dragon spit out flames? It''s incredible. Isn''t that the ability of the red dragon?


    There are sorrows everywhere. Fire is an irresistible weapon for most creatures, especially human beings. Nearly 40 soldiers were instantly swept into coke, and more are suffering unspeakable pain, making it difficult to continue the attack.


    "Ice barrier!"


    However, less than ten seconds after the flames raged, the tidal magic aura rolled over the soldiers'' bodies to resist the attack of the flames and protect them from pain.


    Sure enough, there are casters.


    The black dragon''s action paused obviously, and its palpitating vertical eye swept the direction of the sound. It saw that not far from Roy, a caster wrapped in a black robe sat quietly on the pack horse.


    Seeing the black dragon''s eyes sweeping towards this position, the mage seemed to feel something, revealed a hand, gently lifted his hood, hung a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth, and looked at it without fear.


    Then the caster raised his staff under the gaze of the black dragon¡ª¡ª


    Fireball!


    The spell model has already been built. The unparalleled element fireball appears from the front of other staff, locks the violent black dragon not far away, and roars away at Mach speed.


    Faced with the amazing speed of fireball, the slow-moving dragon can''t avoid it. They can only rely on magic to resist it - so at the same time when the elements are booming, the experienced caster has prepared the "disturbing spell", staring at the black dragon''s every move, ready to crack the opponent''s magic at any time and let it eat a solid fireball.

 Chapter 46

    However, just two seconds before the elemental flame spewed out, Luna, who had been staying on the thorn behind the black dragon''s neck, had said: "attention, fireball, it''s the heart."


    Caesar blinked his eye mask, supported by his forelimbs, twisted his waist, shook his tail and drifted in situ. He overturned the entangled close soldiers with his tail like a siege hammer, and then his whole body ran to the left, moving a distance of nearly seven meters in one second.


    At the next moment, the magic aura with the elemental fireball roared past the ears, and the castration was not reduced. It was completely unaffected by air resistance and disappeared into the deep darkness in the distance. It was not until a long time later that there was a thunderous explosion.


    "Archmage."


    Caesar''s whisper and Luna''s exclamation sounded at the same time. He had long guessed that 80% of the army had a caster and was prepared. The reason why he didn''t use the breath spitting ability from a long distance at the beginning of the attack was that he was afraid that the flame and frost would be blocked by the other party.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this man was still a highly accomplished mage.


    A regular army of more than a thousand people, equipped with 30 knights and a mage, is just for a speculation, isn''t it?


    Roy''s caution is evident.


    While Caesar redefined the enemy''s power, the action of the black dragon also blew up human cognition, which is fucking! What''s the matter with the movements of the black dragon? Stunts?


    A giant dragon, who is not good at speed, did not apply magic. He just avoided a fireball by his body! Caesar''s impact on the aladian people is probably similar to the feeling of the earth people when they see a turtle suddenly running as fast as a cheetah.


    This dragon is so terrible!


    The world is crazy!


    As for the most shocked human beings, when the initiator of fireball counting, the caster''s "disturbing spell" was still ready to go, and the staff was held up half, the whole person was stunned. He looked at the black dragon attacking again and fell into a dull state.


    As a postnatal caster, almost every mage is a erudite, has a wealth of knowledge, and is involved in all aspects of aladdia.


    In his cognition, the dragon can never complete such an action.


    Without considering magic, the biological structure of dragons makes it impossible for them to dodge as quickly and accurately as mammals, and the activity of their muscles is relatively low. It takes a long time from discovering danger to mobilizing muscle groups.


    "This is not a dragon at all!"


    Thinking, the caster began to build the spell again: "catch it first."


    Compared with the mage who is always in a delusion, Roy''s response is much faster. The young man''s ability to accept new things is much higher than the old stubborn beside him. After he saw the ability of the black dragon, he became more and more cautious.


    Similarly, the commander of the army is not affected. Keeping calm is the most basic quality of the commander. Although the black dragon''s operation shows the sky, the leader is still motionless and gives orders in an orderly manner.


    "Throw!"


    After discovering the astonishing hardness of the black dragon scale, the commander immediately changed his strategy, motioned the soldiers with ordinary crossbows to step back and let a thrower with a spear take their place.


    At the same time, one by one by the black cloth cover the plank car is pushed to the battlefield.


    Caesar thought it was the army''s food and materials. Until the curtain was lifted, he found that he was wrong - it was a heavy weapon with dark metallic luster.


    Bed crossbow.


    The world is crazy, and Caesar would like to read it like this. He thought Roy was a cautious careerist. Who knows, he thought that the other party was a madman and even pulled the bed crossbow used to attack the city¡ª¡ª


    Or ten!


    If he hadn''t seen Roy''s suspicious face, he would even think that all this was designed and guess that the other party was ambushing himself.


    Caesar kept the rhythm of attack and breathing, and did not directly rush in to attack the caster and Roy. He knew that Roy and the caster were indeed the most important link in the army, but that was also the most tightly protected link.


    If he really rushes in and kills people with an iron head, he will not be able to get out alive in the mire of knife array and gun forest.


    Caesar''s goal was not them.


    The black dragon swam around the edge of the military array, relying on strong strength and speed to control the rhythm and ensure that it will not be surrounded by knights and cavalry.


    But even so, the black dragon gradually suffered from difficulties


    The army''s attack regardless of cost brought great trouble to Caesar. You know, whether it''s Crossbow gun or spear, it''s not an ordinary weapon, but it''s equipped with armor breaking enchantment, which is designed to deal with rough and fleshy dragons and giants.


    No matter how thick his armor is, he can hardly stand such a severe beating.


    At this time, there were many wounds on Caesar, but in this attack, he directly or indirectly killed nearly 200 soldiers and suffered heavy military losses.


    That''s enough.


    The Archmage is already rubbing a spell, and there are a lot of crossbows, arrows and javelins with armor breaking effect. The task had been overfulfilled. Caesar was afraid that his life would be in danger if he fought again, so he was ready to retreat and start the next plan.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared, opened his mouth, spit out a huge ice wall and drew a way. Before the defense was cracked by the enemy mage, he spread his huge wings, climbed into the sky and began to escape.


    "Bang, Hua!"


    Just a second later, the ice wall was broken under the decomposition, and the Knights turned over and mounted their horses to prepare for pursuit.


    "I''ll go too."


    The mage clamped his horse''s belly and said to Roy before he left, "I must catch the dragon."


    As a mage in the human world, he can not scruple Roy''s orders. He is full of interest in the strange dragon beast and wants to catch it and study it well.


    Roy''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the black dragon disappearing in the dawn sun.


    What any intelligent creature does has its underlying roots and purposes as support. He doesn''t believe that this is just a simple attack.


    What is the purpose of black dragon? Just show force and kill a few soldiers?


    impossible.


    As the main emissary behind the stone crow clan, giving up the biggest advantage hidden in the dark and exposing it to his opponents will never be for this ridiculous reason.


    That guy is not an ordinary dragon. He works step by step, cunning and smart to the extreme.


    Roy thought that he had sent a prospector to investigate the cave in the DURU basin, and the results showed that it was not a gold mine at all - the orcs put the gold they had bought from nowhere there in order to seduce him to check it and lure himself into the curse of the devil.


    So did Ryan''s death.


    All this is designed to show yourself the orc pulp and make a transaction request.


    I was fooled around by the black dragon from the beginning.


    Well, considering that the other party is so calculating, this is by no means a temporary attack. The appearance and escape of the black dragon must be planned. Behind this, there may be a series of traps. Those orcs who have not appeared may ambush in a place.


    Roy''s mind is running fast, making these judgments between electricity, light and flint.


    However, the opportunity is fleeting. He can''t and will never let the other party leave freely after swaggering - he must get back to the city.


    "Wayne."


    Roy called out his confidants decisively and calmly ordered, "you are responsible for leading people to chase and kill the black dragon."


    "Be careful, don''t let the troops be pulled apart. Those Knights must slow down and keep in the same array with the cavalry riders. If you encounter an ambush Orc on the road, give up the pursuit and kill all the sundries first."


    He used two necessary words, which seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.


    "But my lord..." the rider named Wayne was embarrassed: "those Knights..."


    The thirty knights were not Roy''s immediate troops, but count Brando''s own soldiers.


    For the count''s sake, they might respect Roy, but it was a dream to let them listen to a servant.


    "Take it."


    Fortunately, Roy also knew this. He took off the pendant from his neck and handed the Brando family logo to his confidants: "remember what I said."


    "And you --"


    Seeing that his confidant drove away, he pointed to the attendant next to him: "go to inform katus and let him exit mangye with the Goutou clan and the Jackal clan! Never let those aborigines know that there is a dragon here. This is the top priority. Do it now!"


    "Leave half of the people to check the wounded, clean the battlefield, strengthen the investigation, and guard the ten bed crossbows for me."


    Until then, Roy''s pupils burst into a cold light: "the rest of the people follow me and go to the stone crow clan immediately! If the black dragon wants to ambush my attacker, I''ll smash its nest first!"

 Chapter 47

    The huge black dragon flashed past, and the cavalry ran like a stream behind him.


    Caesar kept flying at a high altitude and distance. He looked back from time to time and was extremely vigilant. For him, luring the pursuers was even more dangerous than fighting with his army before.


    Unlike dragons that rely on magic to fly, Caesar can soar in the sky, relying solely on the rising force generated by the flapping of his flesh wings, so his wingspan is extremely wide, and now it has reached as much as 20 meters.


    It is conceivable that such a dragon has a great goal.


    In the case of taking off with both wings, wing injury means loss of flight ability, so he must be very valuable for his meat wings. The javelin and crossbow of the rear cavalry are not fun.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Caesar would rather land and fold his wings to engage in close combat with the army than pass over their heads and kill the enemy with breath at the first time of the raid.


    However, although Caesar thought carefully, he still tasted the pain when he fought with mankind.


    He preconceived that his first round of impact could break up the army and then attack wantonly. Of course, he thought that humans would be at a loss and flee like mice in the face of the Dragon attack.


    However, in fact, only the mob composed of low-level adventurers will make such a mistake. In this case, the flustered and well-trained regular army thinks of facing the enemy and counterattack at the first time.


    Even if the time of the black dragon''s raid was very good - it was the most sleepy time of the day for human beings, Roy''s army responded at the first time. As many as a thousand troops completed the defense array in an instant, and all the shield guard crossbow mages were in place to block the black Dragon''s charge. After the first round of Volley failed, the magic roared, the bed crossbow was ready to go, and the fire was fully open.


    This terrible execution and quality was unpredictable to Caesar. The medieval armies of the earth in previous generations could not achieve this. I''m afraid only the later modern mechanical forces can compare with it.


    If the black dragon were not strong enough and strong enough, his mental quality would be firm. In the face of such a counterattack, I''m afraid he would be directly stunned and his brain would fall into a blank state.


    "It''s still too subjective."


    Black dragon''s nostrils exhaled a white breath. He was introspecting. In Aladia, he could only be regarded as an ignorant child and needed to learn a lot.


    Compared with the earth, humans here are hardly a species. They are not weak at all, but very strong.


    A simple truth: in such a cruel world dominated by monsters, if it is not strong enough, it is impossible to develop to the degree of establishing a country.


    You know, there are countless forces, large and small, and thousands of intelligent creatures. Now only human beings and countries remain. The rest are either defeated by them or annihilated in the long river of time.


    Now half of the world is under the control of human beings. In fact, they are the race with the greatest voice in the world. There are not a few dragons who die in the hands of humans every year, let alone dragons. Some unparalleled legendary mages in humans are crazy. They have even done such things as killing gods.


    However, as strong as the aladian people, they are not without weaknesses.


    Caesar frankly admitted that he was not the opponent of this army. There was nothing to lose face if he could not fight. It was difficult to destroy such a regular army with his existing ability.


    But the strength of this army lies in their combat effectiveness after they are formed and scale. If these people line up to fight the black dragon one by one, I''m afraid 10000 people are not enough for him to shoot.


    As long as the army can be dispersed and divided into parts, we can fight.


    Caesar was more and more sure of his plan.


    However, the commander of the other party was also very smart and seemed to guess his plan - Caesar tried to speed up and pull the pursuers, but the Knights behind him would rather keep a distance, but still steadfastly stood side by side with their companions and kept the array in the pursuit process.


    I''m afraid they are ready to be ambushed.


    "If you change your mind and attack the cavalry when you exchange contracts with the orcs, can you do it?"


    Caesar was thinking in his mind and thinking about strategies. The battlefield was changing rapidly. When the established plan was difficult to implement, he had to make adjustments and make a new plan.


    There are thirty knights and a mage in this group of cavalry. If they are not scattered, it is difficult to be defeated even in the face of their own and orc attacks at the same time.


    Even if they win, the orcs will lose a lot.


    Besides, not to mention whether Caesar could accept the result, but that his opponent was so smart that Roy would never sit idly by and watch the cavalry slaughtered when he guessed that the cavalry might encounter an ambush.


    That guy is likely to lead people behind the cavalry. Although he is slower than the cavalry, he can just complete the anti siege against the orcs who ambush the cavalry. The next result is self-evident.


    If you act rashly, you are likely to lose.


    Caesar did not dare to bet. He was not Roy. Unlike the other party holding so many cards, he had only a small stone crow clan. He must not bet on his opponent.


    Hoping for the stupidity of your opponent is tantamount to digging your own grave.


    "But."


    The black dragon squinted and muttered, "your people can follow behind to ambush, but those heavy weapons can''t run so fast."


    Caesar turned his mind to the bed crossbows that he remembered deeply.


    "Luna, I need your help."


    In the roaring air flow, the black dragon whispered to the little guy around his neck, "now go to the established ambush place of the orcs, let them give up the ambush, take Steve, and go around the battlefield I encountered with the army before by another way."


    "If the human forces are still waiting in place, bring them to me and ambush these bastard knights."


    Caesar twisted his body and tilted to avoid the javelin flying behind him. The long-term flight practice played a vital role at this moment: "if Roy divides troops again and is short of manpower, let Steve take the orcs to attack the army. People can kill as many as they can, but the ten armor breaking bed crossbows must be destroyed."


    "Yes."


    In the thorns that Caesar could not see, Luna nodded heavily, and then a worried look appeared on her face: "but there are human mages here, very powerful, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me. You must be fast, you must be fast."


    The black dragon bit his sharp teeth and solemnly told: "if the other party divides troops, he will also consider the subsequent danger, so the orcs must rob them of time."


    "After you leave, I''ll turn back and attack the cavalry and drag these people here."


    The strange dragon looked back at the galloping pursuers, and the topaz pupil flashed: "the rest, I hope Steve won''t let me down."

 Chapter 48

    Time is flying by.


    In fact, Caesar guessed a wrong point. In fact, Roy didn''t expect to divide his troops and arrange them in the cavalry. He had made it clear that the troops of 30 knights and a mage were strong enough to deal with the orcs'' ambush without any problems. Even if the black dragon returned to attack, he could retreat safely.


    So Roy chose to raid the black dragon''s nest directly.


    He has made up his mind to bring back a city. Dividing troops is the best choice he can think of in the current situation. Now the best result is to blossom in two ways: the cavalry forces defeat the ambushed orcs and lead their own people to kill the reserve force of the black dragon.


    The old, weak, women and children of the orcs are more or less a threat. In such a mobile war, they rely on step-by-step and careful calculation. He should cut off each other''s wings as much as possible.


    Moreover, the nest where the black dragon lives will never be too far away from the stone crow clan.


    It seems that the dragon is at least a young man. With such a sinister and vicious black dragon, the nest * * is much richer than other dragons in the same year, even if it is not rich.


    With this money, I can recover my previous losses.


    Roy''s wishful thinking snapped, but when he really arrived at the settlement of the stone crow clan, he couldn''t help becoming angry.


    The stone crow clan, which was once prosperous, is now devastated. It seems that it has been looted. It has nothing to see except the abandoned stone tools and the old flags still flying.


    Obviously, the orcs have migrated and abandoned this place.


    "Damn it!"


    Even if Roy was well bred, he turned blue and couldn''t help scolding.


    His confidants looked around. After confirming that there was no ambush around, they picked up a knock edge stone bowl from the pile of abandoned stone tools from a distance, pinched its edge with their thumb and index finger and wiped it gently.


    "My Lord."


    The confidant looked at the traces of dust on his hands and whispered, "they didn''t go long. They left recently."


    "That guy."


    Roy clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and squeezed out of his teeth word by word: "all this had been planned. He had expected it."


    Orcs will never migrate for no reason. There is only one possibility. They received the order of the black dragon, knew that it would be dangerous to stay here, and left in advance.


    Roy almost vomited blood when he saw this scene. He lived for 24 years. He had always humiliated others, but now he felt the pain of intellectual repression for the first time.


    The strange black dragon is still above him with careful thinking.


    "Sir, do we... Still need to search for the black dragon''s nest?"


    Seeing Roy''s face getting very bad, the confidant asked carefully.


    "No."


    Roy replied stiffly with a gloomy face: "these dragons who regard wealth as their life have always put their treasure first. Since even the orcs have left, their treasure must have been transferred long ago."


    The confidant stepped back.


    "But..."


    After thinking for a while in the sun, he finally changed his mind and ordered: "leave ten people here. Even if this place has turned into ruins, you should keep an eye on it. Maybe something strange will happen. Once you find a problem, report it immediately."


    "Yes," the soldiers said in unison.


    In the scorching sun, he felt uneasy in his heart for some reason. He was stunned and turned over and mounted his horse: "I know you are very tired, but now is not the time to rest. Come back with me, come on!"


    In the end, Roy left the place with a large army and returned in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of mangye, the orcs have quietly touched the battlefield when the black dragon came into contact with the army.


    "We can only dive here. There are human soldiers patrolling ahead."


    Luna fluttered her wings and floated in front of a group of orcs. Her small face was red, and her hair on her forehead was stuck together by sweat. She was quite embarrassed. It was obvious that she had tried her best to drive before and was very tired.


    "At least hundreds of meters away."


    Garh, the orc commander, put his hand in front of him and gestured twice, and then stared at the human patrolling not far away: "these little men are very powerful, the defense is tight, and the gap is very small during patrol. It is almost impossible to sneak in."


    "We have to hurry. Caesar said that the other party may return at any time and must act immediately."


    Little Luna urged and was so anxious that she danced up and down in the air: "if he wants to drag the cavalry, he may encounter danger. The Human Mage is very powerful."


    "In that case, we can only punch hard."


    Gal grasped the steel hammer in his hand and slowly arched up.


    As soon as the strong Orc nearly two meters wanted to rush forward, he was held down by the old wizard in robes: "don''t worry, I''ll come."


    The old wizard SIF motioned gal to keep calm, and then smiled kindly at Sen''s goblin: "little guy, it seems that Caesar needs your help. Your task here has been completed. Just leave the rest to the orcs."


    "OK!"


    Now is not the time to be polite. Listening to him, Luna immediately turned away and turned back with her wings.


    At the same time, Si Fu also gently raised the bone staff he had been carrying around. The magic staff, which was full of cracks and seemed to be broken in the next second, finally began to play its real role, and the magic light rippled.


    "Go hand in hand."


    The reason why spell casters hold such a high position in Aladia is that they have incredible ability to complete unimaginable feats of ordinary creatures and are used as strategic weapons.


    Like now.


    Under the wonderful effect of Swift''s magic, the bodies of all the orcs present began to fade, gradually integrated with the air in their breathing, and entered the invisible state.


    Even the clatter of their armor was completely covered up by magic.


    "Go, children, remember your goal," said the front finger of the staff.


    The air around him began to flow, and the wind whistled across his ears. It was obvious that the orc soldiers had begun to act.


    They kept quiet and silent, sneaking into the human camp step by step.


    However, the military quality of their enemy is surprisingly high - in fact, this army is the most important tool used by count Brando to achieve his ambition. If you don''t consider the number, it may be even more powerful than the northern coalition army at that time. It can be called the elite of the elite.


    In fact, count Brando sent them out just for regular daily training. Unexpectedly, they ran into a hard stubble and collided with the same strong black dragon.


    Although the body can be hidden and the sound can be covered, the strange flow of air and the unique smell of orcs can not be erased.


    This strong army, relying on such details, found the orcs one step ahead of time before they reached the target.


    "When the enemy attacks, the other party has a caster!"


    There was a long roar. In the second half of the soldiers'' roar, the human position had heard the sound of long swords coming out of their scabbards and the sound of crossbows pulling.


    "Kill!"


    The second after the human alarm sounded, gale roared and jumped out directly. The steel hammer pierced the chest armor of the nearest soldier.


    "For the stone crow clan!" an orc warrior appeared from the air and roared like a beast.


    At the same time, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the clear sky.


    Lightning storm!

 Chapter 49

    Lightning storm!


    At the moment when the magic light rose into the sky, the wind surged and the mountains and forests roared. Suddenly, the wind and cloud gathered in the Lang clear sky, the dark clouds were like a tide, and the chain lightning was intertwined vertically and horizontally.


    This scene is like a natural disaster.


    This is the ability of the caster. The more enemies, the more space they have to play. As long as the strategy is appropriate, a mage can even destroy an army.


    "Stick to the front!"


    With the roar of human commanders, the flow of people shuttled back and forth. In the collision sound of armor, one solid shield was erected. Centered on ten heavy crossbows, they built a shining metal wall.


    The army, which totaled 1000, was damaged by nearly 200 by the black dragon raid, and then divided 300 cavalry troops to pursue the black dragon.


    Next, Roy left with half his soldiers and raided the stone crow clan.


    So how many professional soldiers are left behind? A simple math problem, this place, no more than 250 people.


    Caesar''s decision is undoubtedly correct. This is the best time for the orcs to engage in war in the current situation. The opportunity is fleeting, but it was seized by the black dragon.


    Energy swims, lightning storms have been brewing for a long time, and finally, forked lightning with the smell of destruction roars.


    This is the strongest spell that Si Fu can cast at present. Just this record almost drained the mana in his body.


    Its power is worthy of trust.


    The first time the chain lightning arrived, the human defense position exploded like a boiling oil pot. They were immediately crushed and torn apart by the violent lightning chain.


    The soldiers on the front line of the spell suffered incalculable losses.


    At least 50 people were killed on the spot, and those who survived also lost their ability to move. The current walked upstream of their bodies covered by armor, making them convulsed and smelling like raw meat.


    An unparalleled thunder blow made the garrison lose the strength of nearly 100 soldiers.


    However, the terrible "lightning storm" was finally blocked by them. The soldiers were ordered to guard the bed crossbow. So far, ten heavy weapons have been safe and sound.


    At this time, the army has changed from a defensive array to an offensive close combat array. The elite soldiers have red eyes, hold the shield and long sword in their hands, and stare at the tall and fierce orcs wearing heavy armor.


    There is no way. More than 80 Orc soldiers must fight against the elite human soldiers twice as many as them.


    "Now it''s our turn."


    The commander of the army waved his arm and pointed his sword forward: "fight back!"


    "For the glory of Brando!"


    "For the stone crow clan!"


    The roar of humans and the roar of orcs are mixed into an immortal war song, which is also mixed with creaking Music - that is the sound of heavy bed crossbow when adjusting its aim!


    "Boom!"


    Before a bloody Orc could see clearly, the thick breastplate was chiseled into pieces, and a huge wound was blown out on his back.


    The massive Heavy Crossbow gun was castrated, and the orcs flew seven or eight meters backward and nailed to a huge dead tree, so they kept shaking and stopped moving forward.


    "Roar!"


    The orcs roared. They had strong vitality. Even if they were hurt like this, they didn''t die immediately. His expression was terrible. He still held an iron axe in his hand and struggled to attack. Finally, he was cut off by human soldiers.


    No wonder the black dragon is deeply impressed with this thing and never forgets it. This is the ultimate weapon with armor breaking enchantment. As long as it is slightly scratched, it can make an orc lose all combat effectiveness.


    Even if he was as strong as Caesar, he felt that he would be hurt if he was hit by only three arrows. Although those arrows missed his key, it also seriously limited the black dragon''s body.


    The three big and terrible armour breaking crossbow guns are still hanging on the black dragon.


    If this situation continues, the orcs will certainly be finished. Stealing chickens will not erode rice and will be killed by the human garrison.


    Fortunately, they also have strategic weapons that are not inferior to the armor breaking crossbow.


    Squinting and covering his head in his shabby hood, Steve is rapidly building a spell model and doing his best to start the next large-scale destructive spell.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, it quickly heated up to white heat, and the number of people on both sides was declining rapidly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The scene of deja vu is also staged in another place. The war has become the main melody of mangye. On the other side, Roy''s cavalry is also fighting with Caesar.


    "Roar!"


    The huge black dragon flapped its wings and the corrosive acid poured down like rain. Although Caesar''s acid breath was not much more powerful than his peers, it could also do considerable harm to metal products such as armor weapons.


    He controls the spitting method and tries to strengthen the coverage and density. Even if there are Mage Level casters in the opposing forces, it is difficult to maintain such a large-scale shield for a long time.


    Today Caesar is very far from the ground.


    At such a long distance, it is difficult for him to use fire and frost to cause harm to humans. These two kinds of breath will escape in a large area in the air and cannot form a truly effective lethality.


    He also has another breath. The acid will also escape in the air, but due to its own nature, its power will not be reduced, but will be enhanced.


    Acid breath turns into acid rain in the air, covering the target area in a wide range and causing continuous damage to human cavalry forces.


    "This is a good idea."


    Caesar thought, with his body against the high-altitude turbulence, keeping the flight stable.


    It is worth mentioning that with the extension of contact time, Caesar found another unavoidable weakness of human beings: physical strength.


    Even though these soldiers are well-trained, elite and strong, due to racial factors, their upper limit is only so high, and their physical strength is their ceiling; Apart from some special cases of divine dependents, it is impossible for humans to compete with powerful orcs, let alone with dragons.


    Now, after such a long period of fierce fighting, both the cavalry and the horses under their crotch have gradually shown their fatigue and are no longer in their peak state.


    Of course, the opponent is not a fool. This cavalry force has realized the crux of the problem and has begun to retreat and leave, ready to return to the position and regroup.


    But the black dragon would never let them leave so easily. If he could, Caesar even wanted to transfer the female orcs from the DURU basin to fight Roy''s army round the clock.


    The balance of war tilts left and right, and the identity of hunters and prey seems to be about to reverse.

 Chapter 50

    In the continuous battle, Caesar had a considerable understanding of Roy''s army. This army was well-trained and prohibited before leaving. It was indeed a rare elite.


    But in addition to the thirty knights and a mage, they finally failed to get out of the category of mortals.


    This makes the army have a great hidden danger. Over time, the cavalry entangled with the black dragon obviously have insufficient stamina and serious physical consumption.


    Had it not been for the existence of the casters, Caesar could have destroyed them all now.


    Why don''t you give it a try?


    The black dragon hovered at high altitude and looked down at the human beings like ants below. He hesitated for a while. He was in good condition. After all, after two genetic modifications, his physical attributes were much better than those of the real dragon in the same year. He was still full of energy. The wounds pierced by Heavy Crossbow guns had coagulated to stop bleeding, and his action was no longer limited.


    Then try.


    After much consideration, although there was no help from Sen''s goblins, Caesar finally decided to attack again.


    After all, after his repeated circuitous harassment, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry has decreased by more than one point. Caesar has no reason to give up this opportunity.


    If you want to get high profits without taking risks, there are so many good things in the world.


    If this cavalry force can be defeated, the whole power of the other party will be seriously hit. If Roy is rational enough, he may choose to stop the loss immediately and give up the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Archmage Antony sat on the war horse with gray and white stripes. The staff inlaid with red and sapphire in his hand was shining. He squinted and always looked up at the clouds.


    He saw a gray black figure rushing straight out of the looming fog, flapping its huge black and red wings, sweeping away the surrounding clouds, and then began to dive down at high speed.


    "Can''t help it?"


    Anthony smiled and gave his cavalry a "fearless glory", which also shrouded their horses.


    It seems that the black dragon has an indomitable momentum this time, which is quite different from the previous careful trial harassment. It seems to be going to be serious.


    "Spread out! Get ready to meet the enemy!"


    The temporary commander named Wayne shouted orders. In fact, it goes without saying that even though these elite soldiers were very tired, their vigilance did not decline at all. They spontaneously realized the danger and immediately began to look for a position to meet the enemy and prepare for battle.


    Even the wise and knowledgeable mage Anthony will still marvel at the ferocious and ferocious appearance of the black dragon in front of him - this is the beauty of pure power, the thick black scale, the chin full of texture and prominent as if made of steel, the horns winding around and stretching back and forth, and three different kinds of breath, All this shows that the black dragon is strange and powerful.


    By strength alone, this black dragon may not be much weaker than its adult red dragon of the same year.


    But these are not the key points. What really bothers Anthony is that the guy in front of him hasn''t cast any magic so far.


    As an adult real dragon, this is very abnormal.


    Therefore, Anthony has always maintained a high degree of vigilance. He is worried that this smart and cunning black dragon is deliberately paralyzing himself. He is holding back his big moves and waiting for the time to come. He wants to strangle everyone with an unprecedented dragon language magic.


    At this time, their goal arrived.


    "Roar!"


    Caesar locked the landing point, folded up his wings in mid air, dived directly into the front Knight camp, fell like a meteorite, and caused more damage as much as possible by the power of the impact.


    He can''t fight like an adult real dragon. Considering the huge and fragile characteristics of bat wings, he would rather land and fight with the enemy than hover at low altitude.


    When he landed, the battle began.


    The black dragon roared, and his hammer like tail swept a knight. The corroded fragile armor was fragmented because it could not absorb such power. In the sound of steel cracking, the thorny tail sarcoma hit the knight''s chest and smashed his internal organs into a mass of mud¡ª¡ª


    In short, it''s a second kill.


    However, this army is also not a good match. While Caesar tried his best to kill one person, human counterattack followed.


    "Bang, dang..."


    Within two seconds, at least five weapons of different styles hit Caesar''s body at the same time, splashing hot sparks. Some even tore off the solid scales and left wounds on him.


    These knights are obviously not at the same level as those free riders and cavalry. The Knights have stronger physical strength, faster speed, strength response and other qualities than ordinary soldiers.


    However, the alien black dragon in front of them is also a good hand in hand to hand combat. The sensitivity of this guy''s body to pain is obviously not as powerful as other real dragons, so it is almost impossible to make this guy howl in pain with a knife, which will only make him more fierce and run amok in the crowd.


    In fact, for Caesar, to add a few more wounds is to put more blood at best. The black dragon doesn''t care very much. As long as it doesn''t touch the head, capsule, heart and other vital points, such injuries are completely acceptable.


    What really alerted him was the caster sitting on the horse.


    "Arcane missile!"


    While Caesar was thinking, the Archmage had lifted the staff lightly and achieved it in one move. He directly omitted the steps of building a spell model and locking the target, and immediately sent a spell.


    It is also one of the three magic skills of the caster, but when performed by Anthony, it is very different from the Arcane Missiles performed by ANN Ryan at the beginning. They roar, have amazing power, tear the air and make a sharp beep.


    However, fortunately, after Caesar entered the arena, most of his attention was focused on the caster. Although Luna has lost her ability of foresight, his reaction will not be much slower than before under the condition of high vigilance.


    Up to twelve element missiles lock Caesar entangled with knights in all directions.


    The black dragon smacked his mouth. After many modifications, his body had a completely different action ability from ordinary creatures. Facing the caster, the huge monster ran backward for nearly ten meters, leaving enough reaction time for himself, and then avoided the Arcane Missiles one by one.


    However, from beginning to end, Arcane Missiles were just a cover.


    Anthony has seen the ability of the black dragon and knows that only basic spells can''t cause much damage to it, so when the first element bomb roars away, he has begun to build a spell model.


    "Flames gush!"


    This is the killing move hidden behind the scenes. Although Anthony wanted to kill the black dragon with a burning explosion, he was helpless that it was a legendary mage who could cast his magic, and the flame gushing was his limit.


    The next second, people seemed to see a demon formed purely by the element of fire. It roared in pain, rushed directly at the black dragon who had just finished a set of dodging actions at an unparalleled speed, surpassed the crossbow, arrow and javelin flying in the air along the way, and swallowed them up.

 Chapter 51

    There are not so many surprises. It is difficult for an experienced Taoist mage to make mistakes again in his premeditated attack, so the next result is of course.


    The surging flame directly hit the black dragon that had just stopped. Caesar only had time to spit a layer of frost in front of him and was directly lifted away.


    "Flame gushing" brought not only unparalleled high-temperature flame, but also amazing impact. When hit directly by such a terrible spell, even if the black dragon weighed about seven tons, it was hit off the ground, hit dead trees and rocks in the air, changed its direction twice in a row, and finally fell to the ground.


    In situ, large pieces of torn black scales and scattered blood were left, and then covered by bursts of smoke and dust.


    "Is it over?"


    The knights were not sure. They urged the horses to surround the Archmage Anthony, with the tip of the sword drooping to the ground, covering their mouths and noses and looking into the dust.


    The mage with a white beard shook his head gently. The guy inside didn''t die directly. He could still feel the breath of life flowing from each other.


    The old mage quietly withdrew two steps backward. His mana was nearly dry and could not be recovered until a short period of time.


    After nearly fifteen seconds of silence.


    "Hoo..."


    There was a deep breathing sound in the ears of the knights, which came from the dust and loess, with a thick feeling that was continuous and greasy and could not be described in words, and the sound was gradually expanding over time.


    "It''s the voice of the black dragon." the soldiers clenched their weapons.


    Smoke filled the air, and the soldiers finally saw the huge black outline gradually emerging. It still stood and slowly came out of the dust.


    Caesar''s left half of his body was smashed and hit by the front of the flame, causing shocking trauma. All the scales and skin were torn. It seemed that his body was stripped half cleanly by something, revealing clear muscles and blood vessels and faintly beating organs.


    Even by the standard of dragons, this is a very serious trauma. Even if the real dragon''s body is strong and will not die immediately, it will lose all its combat effectiveness and fall into a state of paralysis.


    How can it stand up?


    "Pain -"


    The black dragon roared, and his fierce expression was more distorted: "it hurts..."


    Because the left side of the body was seriously injured, its movement was obviously limited. It bumped forward and limped, which was quite ridiculous.


    But the human opposite couldn''t laugh at all, and even felt cold all over.


    They saw that the huge wound of the black dragon was sprouting new granulation at a speed visible to the naked eye, filling muscles and repairing flesh. Such a change was incredible to them.


    "Something''s wrong, be vigilant! Step back and keep the defensive formation!"


    Wayne, the temporary commander, ordered that he was disturbed by a speechless strange, as if he had been provoked by something indescribable, and his heart was pounding.


    "Pain -"


    "Attention! Scattered..."


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a black figure rushed to the army position, and the tail hammer smashed the ground like a meteor.


    Caesar!


    He was faster and stronger than ever before. The explosive power of his great power made him enter the battlefield in an instant, and then smashed the human defense camp like tofu, and rushed directly to the caster who had long noticed something wrong and went backward.


    What''s going on?


    Anthony was also surprised and uncertain, but at this time, he had no time to think about it. He quickly opened his arms and made a hug posture. He used a little mana he had just recovered to pull up his defense, and built a high energy wall in front of him to block between himself and the black Dragon.


    "Bang -" impact sound.


    The old mage exuded a little sweat on his forehead. He was a little afraid, because the black dragon had hit the element shield in the same second of his casting.


    How did this dragon suddenly become so fast?


    The reason is - profit seekers: dragon body gene enhancer type II.


    Caesar thought that this reward was the same as type I, and it also strengthened the body, but that was not the case. Type II drugs had other effects.


    When the reward is obtained, a new organ is formed in the depths of the guy''s body, which is a new blood vessel similar to an infusion catheter, connecting his heart and brain respectively.


    The main function of this organ is to produce a hormone product similar to adrenaline, but its effect is much stronger than adrenaline. It can make Caesar''s spirit highly concentrated and instantly enter an extremely excited state.


    Once this hormone takes effect, it will put a great burden on his body. It will squeeze Caesar''s body with the maximum load carrying capacity, making him explode far beyond the current normal fighting ability. At the same time, his resistance to all kinds of pain and hallucinations will be greatly improved.


    Of course, Caesar did not know all this. He had not obtained an autonomous control unit and could not specifically regulate his body at will. Hormones could only take effect passively when necessary.


    "Protect the caster!"


    The commander''s command came from the army, but before he finished, his voice was covered by the roar of the black dragon monster.


    The monster''s head tilted up slightly, its mouth opened to an exaggerated angle, its sharp fangs were clearly visible, and there was sticky saliva on it, which was even more frightening.


    "Roar!"


    It works with its hind limbs and stands upright like a humanoid. Its right forelimb has been put on the shield and roars wildly at Anthony, who is only separated by a wall.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Archmage Anthony, the black dragon pressed his two claws on his energy shield, and the defense constructed purely by elements was a little


    Torn?


    As if in the violent sound like broken glass, mixed with the deafening roar, the blood vessels of the black dragon are highlighted, floating on the surface of the whole body. The ability of strength, speed and other aspects has been greatly improved, and the element wall constructed by energy has been forcibly torn.


    This is incredible.


    "No... no!"


    Watching the shield break, Anthony shook his head violently, and then shouted firmly, as if to add faith to himself. He lifted the staff, squeezed his vitality and cast an element burst.


    The sapphire at the top of the staff has almost touched Caesar''s body. I''m afraid this close face magic is more powerful than normal, and it can''t be avoided anyway.


    The black dragon was undoubtedly overturned again.


    Then, before the others would turn their eyes, Caesar rushed back at a faster speed and bumped firmly into mage Anthony.


    With such strength and speed, the Archmage seemed to be bombarded by a hammer of God. In a moment, his mouth and nose gushed blood, and all his internal organs were displaced and damaged.

 Chapter 52

    Leaving aside the lich, although a caster''s physical quality is much better than that of pure ordinary people, it can''t reach the level of soldiers at the same level. Therefore, under such an unparalleled impact, mage Anthony quickly lost his vital signs after a short struggle.


    Die cleanly.


    It is worth mentioning that in this short interlude, Caesar suffered a fierce blow from the Knights several times more than before, and his recovered body was covered with scars again in an instant.


    No way. Although his strength and speed response have been greatly improved under the action of hormones, his defense ability has not changed much. After all, hormones are not magical objects, and there is no way for Caesar to break through in the face of danger and cross a great realm.


    There is no difference in Caesar. To tell the truth, the black dragon is not much more powerful than before. He just took advantage of the other party''s misjudgment caused by information update and seized the opportunity at one fell swoop to win such a victory.


    In other words, when the other party knew enough and was vigilant, Caesar could not kill the Archmage Anthony.


    Because the sorcerer was the most important part of the army, the knight''s attack caused quite heavy damage to Caesar.


    However, these are irrelevant. The mage is dead. Caesar won the most fruitful fruit of the battle, and he doesn''t miss the rest.


    Moreover, through the feedback from the body, Heilong knows that he seems to be a strong part now, but the actual situation is not optimistic. He doesn''t know when he will fall off the chain.


    The hormone made him excited, but it didn''t mean that Caesar had lost his mind. After a short analysis, the guy turned and ran away. First, he used his strong strength to rush out of the cavalry''s encirclement, and then ran up for tens of meters like a plane taking off, flapping his wings and flying away.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the attack on the front battlefield had long ended. The orcs bravely attacked ten heavy loaded crossbows. Finally, after paying the cost of the lives of nearly 30 soldiers, they finally destroyed all the bed crossbows.


    Aside from subjective wishes, it is not easy for them to get such a victory in the face of an elite regular army. The reason why they can go so smoothly is mainly due to the Archmage SIFE. All the casters and knights stationed in the human army have been removed, and the black dragon has attracted most of their strength. For the sudden emergence of ORC wizards, They lost most of their counter-measures.


    The orcs followed the advice of the black dragon. Even if they were able to further expand the war results, they were not dazzled by the immediate interests. After completing the task, they quickly began to retreat to avoid being surrounded by another Roy force.


    Facts proved that Caesar was right. Less than 15 minutes after the stone crow clan was evacuated, Roy led people back to the camp from the other direction.


    Roy couldn''t believe his eyes when he first saw a messy battlefield.


    "What''s going on?"


    He had a gloomy face. Although no one was more angry than him, even if Roy was almost mad with anger, he had to keep calm.


    He is the backbone of the army. If at this time even he jumps crazy, insults and whips the soldiers to vent his anger, the army will completely collapse. Those behaviors are almost equivalent to declaring war defeat in the eyes of the retinue.


    Roy would never do that.


    "My Lord."


    The soldier closest to Roy knelt down on one knee with his sword. His long sword in both hands had been rolled and torn. It was obvious that he had experienced an extremely difficult high-intensity battle and fought bloody battles: "the orc clan attacked our station and destroyed the bed crossbow."


    The sweat in the soldier''s helmet is still dripping, and his cheeks are red and ashamed.


    "They destroyed the crossbow?"


    Roy tightened his hand behind his back, glanced over the pile of scrap iron in the corner, and his face was uncertain: "then why are you still alive?"


    "One of them is a caster, my Lord."


    The soldier''s head was lower: "that''s a wizard. Even if we pay our lives, we can''t stop him."


    "Poor excuse, as the invincible legion of the Brando family, you have no reason to be defeated by such an orc clan."


    Roy motioned to the soldiers in front of him to get up first and stared at the silent soldiers behind him: "I''m ashamed of the result. If you encounter the orcs again, you know what you should do."


    Next time?


    Roy doesn''t know, but what he should say must be said. However, under the current situation, he must never sprinkle salt on the wounds of these soldiers, otherwise once the morale drops to the freezing point, it will become uncertain whether they can successfully withdraw from mangye.


    "How long did the battle last?"


    Roy walked forward a few steps, squatted down in front of the broken copper and iron surface, held the chiseled parts of the bed crossbow in his hand and asked.


    "Less than ten minutes," replied the guard immediately.


    That''s crazy!


    The heart of the young noble jumped. He knew the combat effectiveness of his army. Although the remaining garrison was less than 300, it could not be solved by the orc tribe in ten minutes.


    This is almost a difficult task.


    The orc''s goal was to use the crossbow. However, before he left, he specially told the soldiers to guard the ten crossbow carts. He believed his subordinates unreservedly. Without asking, he knew that the left behind soldiers had never released water and must do their best to protect these weapons.


    However, in this case, the orcs still completed their goal in only ten minutes, destroyed all the catapults and successfully evacuated.


    To this extent, there is only one possibility.


    Combined with his reports, battlefield traces and magic residue, Roy can almost be sure that the old wizard of the stone crow clan even squeezed his physical potential at any cost in order to complete the task and used the means of overdrawing his life to cast spell attacks.


    What other words can you use to describe madness?


    The old guy didn''t have a good life for a few years. He''s so desperate at this time.


    If it were not for this old man who overdraw his life, even if his soldiers were defeated, they could delay at least 10 to 15 minutes, or even longer, until they returned to complete the anti siege.


    Roy had no idea that the stone crow clan would do so.


    "Wait!"


    The young nobleman thought, suddenly his mind turned, and the whole man stood up from the ground: "why hasn''t the cavalry army come back?"


    Human physical strength is simply difficult to maintain such a long fierce battle. If their cavalry troops have been chasing the black dragon, they should have been exhausted by now.


    Wayne is not so stupid. Whether they give up hunting or not, they should have returned by this time. Why haven''t they disappeared yet?


    Unless this force is also in trouble.


    Roy had a hunch that things were bad and took one out of a pile of crystals lined in the gray shirt.


    This is a disposable magic item. It is very common in aladdia and has a wide range of uses. It contains the mana injected by caster Anthony.


    After breaking, it can resonate with the crystal containing homologous mana, transmit sound and image, and is widely used in remote communication.


    Roy squeezed the crystal hard and burst it.

 Chapter 53

    Caesar flapped his wings and landed outside the DURU basin.


    His current condition is not good. Although his body surface injury has recovered under the action of hormones, his mental condition is extremely tired. At the same time, his body is suffering from pain from the inside out all the time.


    It''s like a serious illness.


    It seems that the sequelae of hormones is quite serious, much worse than stimulants. Caesar feels that his combat effectiveness will decline more than one level in a short time, and he must rest for a few days.


    However, in contrast, the loss of human troops is even more severe.


    At least 70 cavalry and more than 10 Knights died in the cavalry unit responsible for chasing the black dragon, and the number fell sharply by one third.


    Not to mention, the real pain point is that the caster in this army, Archmage Anthony, was killed by the black dragon and died cleanly.


    When the news spread throughout Roy''s army, even if the army was well-trained, firm and strong, its morale would plummet.


    In a short time, Roy can never launch a large-scale attack again. This is what Caesar wants. Whether he or the stone crow clan, the buffer time is precious.


    Next, he had to ask how the orc task was completed, analyze the actual situation and think about the next action.


    However, before Caesar stepped into the DURU basin, there was a "buzzing" sound of bee wings. When he turned around, he saw the spirit of Sen flying anxiously.


    "Caesar."


    Little Luna breathed heavily. Seeing that there was no obvious trauma on the black dragon, she was relieved, slowed down, patted her chest and said, "I didn''t see you where I left before."


    Worried?


    The black dragon observed the little guy''s look, his heart moved and said, "I''m fine, but shouldn''t you be with the orcs?"


    "Well -"


    Luna choked and said, "I took the orcs to the destination. I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of the Human Mage, so I went back to find you."


    Looking at the strange eyes of the black dragon, the little guy thought he was blaming himself. He couldn''t help lowering his head: "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing. Sorry, there is no second caster in the human garrison. It''s no use staying there."


    Caesar said as he habitually stretched out his hand and let the little guy fall into his claws: "you''re right, but the ability of Sen''s goblin is not on the combat side. You should pay attention to your safety."


    "Yes."


    Little Luna raised her head to see him. She was very helpful and secretly happy.


    At this time, Caesar saw olkash running out of the narrow, standing in front of him, and said with a heavy face: "Lord altolenso, the stone crow clan succeeded in destroying the human crossbow, but... Thirty six of our soldiers fell there and couldn''t come back."


    "Those little men are really strong," the orc added solemnly, biting his mouth.


    "Thirty six."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes. Although the goal was completed, the loss of the stone crow clan was also very heavy. According to olkash, there were less than 50 Orc soldiers left. They had lost nearly half of their combat effectiveness in less than four days.


    The black dragon''s brain was running at full speed, but his face was as motionless as a mountain. There was no mood fluctuation. He nodded and comforted: "you have reached the limit. I''m proud of the orcs."


    "I believe you are tired too. Go and have a rest first. Humans should not be able to launch a second attack during this period of time."


    The atmosphere was heavy, and olkash had nothing to add. He nodded to little Luna in the black dragon''s claws, said hello, and then left with a heavy and slow step.


    We have to move with the stone crow clan as soon as possible.


    Watching the disappearance of olkash, Caesar had this idea in his mind.


    After this battle, his existence must be known to the northern countries. Even if those northerners were seriously injured in the war with Lvdu, when the news that a young black dragon was in the wilderness came out, countless dragon slaughtering warriors would still swarm into this barren land in the northern countries.


    On the other side, Sylvia, the poisonous mother, is like the sun in the middle of the day, constantly stretching her claws and teeth to expand her power. If the green dragon knows her news... Caesar can''t think of any other plans the other party will make except forcing herself to swear allegiance.


    More importantly, the man named "Roy" is obviously not an ordinary man (any ordinary man can pull up an extremely strong army equipped with spell casters). His status in the northern countries is definitely not low, and he may even be the descendant of some great noble.


    Caesar infers from the information he has learned today that Roy is very cautious. If this guy intends to continue the war, he must search for help and supplement a large number of troops.


    His next attack will be so fast that Caesar can''t fight back,


    Such a person is actually quite troublesome. Let''s not say how to fight if the war continues. Even if Caesar can kill Roy at any cost recently and end this senseless war for a short time, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. According to human urine, there must be a scene of killing the small and ushering in the old.


    This disgusting dog blood disgusting thing can make Caesar fear.


    Although Caesar is not smart, he needs self-knowledge. He knows the idea well. At present, it is very difficult to continue to develop in mangye, and he can''t eat it.


    Unless you can get stronger again.


    Caesar shook his head and was thinking about migration, but he found that it seemed as if he had entered the bullet time in his sight, and the movement of everything slowed down. Then his eyes flashed and entered the dark dream he had not touched for some time.


    The timing of this entry is quite different from that in the past. Caesar is not in a state of sleep, and he doesn''t know whether it is black dream that produces new functions and can enter the space at any time in the future, or only this time.


    In the dark dream, there is still boundless darkness. The terminal stands the display cabinet submerged in the shadow. The two trophies have left the wall window one step ahead of others, stood there quietly and rotated slowly after zooming out.


    When Caesar approached, his pupils could not help shrinking - for the first time, he saw the trophy made of black jade, which was a higher material than bronze.


    The black jade cup is similar in size to the bronze cup, but it emits a faint luster different from pure darkness. It is very conspicuous and eye-catching.


    However, the neat handwriting on it is the same as that of the previous trophy.


    [new arrival]


    What you have done will gradually be known to Aladia. From now on, you are no longer an unknown nobody.


    ¡ª¡ªFame is sometimes strength.


    Bonus: scale transformation - Blackstone spell resistance.


    Caesar took a panoramic view of all this. The muscles on his visor beat gently twice. In the dark dream, he personally felt his changes. Therefore, after remembering the reward and the reasons for triggering the reward, he looked at the less conspicuous bronze cup.


    [strong enemy]


    You made rational use of your muscles and mind to defeat enemies with more comprehensive strength than you.


    ¡ª¡ªThe taste of battle is like fragrant wine.


    Reward: implant device - combat ability verification tool.

 Chapter 54

    Caesar finished reading the handwriting at the bottom of the trophy and nodded gently.


    As he grew older, more differences gradually emerged between him and the real dragon. One of the most important links was the spell resistance ability attached to the blood of dragon elements, which Caesar failed to inherit as always.


    This weakness makes it difficult for him to face the caster.


    But now he can finally put his hanging heart down a little. Although he doesn''t know how strong the so-called "black jade level spell resistance" is, he can finally avoid being as nervous about the caster as before.


    For the "implant" in another trophy, Caesar guessed that it was probably an auxiliary tool similar to some animation in previous lives, which could judge the biological strength level through scanning and provide assistance.


    Although this reward can''t improve the strength of the black dragon, its function can''t be underestimated, especially when Caesar doesn''t understand aladdine and the world system.


    After knowing the reward in front of him, Caesar wanted to leave the black dream. Before he thought about how to leave, he found that a flower in front of him immediately separated his consciousness from the dark space and returned to reality.


    As far as he could see, birds, animals, ants and insects quickly changed from the slow movement of bullet time to normal. Caesar also maintained the action of holding Luna, the demon of Sen, and the sudden transformation of time and space made him lag slightly.


    Then he found that the vision of his right eye was briefly blurred.


    If someone looked carefully at Caesar''s right eye at this time, it could be found that the lens of the black dragon''s right eye was slightly distorted, the dark yellow pupil expanded outward, and a slight invisible black spot quickly appeared in the center.


    Of course, these changes were unknown to Heilong. He only felt that the vision of his right eye was blurred for a while, and then immediately returned to normal.


    Then, if a transparent box is hidden, the eyes float up.


    Caesar knew that it was estimated that the reward had taken effect, so he stopped and focused on it.


    Below his right field of vision, a translucent panel frame is slowly emerging, which is a bit like the function of high-tech glasses used by characters in science fiction movies. This thing is projected and imaged directly in his eyes, so it must be invisible to other creatures.


    It''s not a high-end atmosphere, but the translucent light color box has a unique sense of science and technology in the future. When Caesar turned his eyes and looked at the only creature around him - sen''s goblin, Xiao Luna''s data immediately appeared in the panel box.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 1 ~ 2


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The numerical value full of joy led to the black dragon''s mouth bulging and forbearance before he didn''t laugh. Now the enemy''s current situation is serious, it''s too inappropriate to laugh, but Caesar''s mood was more or less happy to see such a scene.


    It must be that this auxiliary tool is not as intelligent as expected. It takes scanning the first creature as the reference value


    Well, it should be... Well


    "Data?"


    Caesar touched his chin and looked at the analysis panel suspended in the void below his field of vision. It is more intuitive to directly express the combat capability obtained from the analysis in digital form.


    "However, this alone is not enough. I have to see my own value."


    While Caesar thought about it and looked away, the words on the virtual panel flashed together, refreshing a new column of values.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 240 ~ 293


    This should be your current ability value


    At the same time, Caesar was puzzled: "the so-called auxiliary device, which floats up and down more than 50 points, can not be accurately verified."


    Caesar thought a little and soon realized that it was not the problem of the verification device, but the fact.


    For example, the top athletes in previous generations will also have ups and downs in their state. Affected by various factors such as personal mental status and physical quality, their peak state may have an impact on the world record, but when their state is poor, their performance is too low to be looked at directly.


    This theory is also applicable to aladdia. After all, reality is not a simple analysis and reasoning. The combat capabilities of the same person under different circumstances are completely different.


    On Caesar, specifically, his combat ability is bound to change to a certain extent before and after the hormone takes effect. It is also natural to verify a large value floating up and down.


    However, Caesar thought that one thing worth noting is that the same army composed of thousands of people, the mob of Hu and the division of hundred wars, may not have much difference in the value of personal ability test, but in terms of the concept of army, the performance of the two men and horses in the war must be very different.


    It seems that the value analyzed by the combat capability verification tool can only be used as a reference, not too superstitious, otherwise it will inevitably fall in the future.


    "Your Excellency Caesar."


    Just as Caesar was studying the new implant device, a voice from a distance suddenly pulled him back.


    The black dragon looked up. In the narrow area at the entrance of the DURU basin, the old wizard Sifu was leaning on a bone stick and came to him haggardly accompanied by gal.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the old Orc''s weak look, Caesar couldn''t care to study the device.


    In his memory, although SIF was very old, he had always been very strong and strong, even better than ordinary adult orcs. Not long ago, the old guy beat gal on mudara.


    However, the old wizard is now different from that time and looks very bad.


    While the black dragon was thinking, Luna left his claws, wound into the thorn behind Caesar''s neck and whispered, "the wizard''s mana tide is much weaker."


    At the same time, the verification device in Caesar''s eye also analyzed the value of Schiff''s ability.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 116 ~ 270


    "Are you hurt?"


    Caesar had a bad feeling. As the only caster in his camp, the ability of the old wizard was very important.


    But seeing such a huge value floating up and down, Caesar knew that there was definitely something wrong with the old wizard.


    Without Si Fu, the combat effectiveness of the stone crow clan would be reduced by more than one level.


    The old wizard smiled and said in a characteristic hoarse voice, "I''m ok. At that time, in order to rush the time to cast too many spells, now I have to taste the pain and have a rest."


    "My Lord."


    Gal, who half supported the old wizard, answered and said in a muffled voice, "we will never tolerate the aggressor orcs. We hope you will continue to lead the war and let these greedy and hateful little people stay in mangye forever through the wisdom of the real dragon."


    With that, Gal cursed angrily: "may these damn guys be caught by the devil and let them go to the bottomless abyss to confess their crimes."

 Chapter 55

    Caesar could think that what Gale said represented the idea of the vast majority of orcs. They were angry with humans and thought that these greedy little people had destroyed their gradually improved life. Therefore, even if the losses were heavy, the stone crow clan would not step back and bite its teeth to fight the war.


    Worthy of their slang, the orc''s head is really more iron and hard than the skull of the thick headed dragon.


    However, if we really want to continue the war according to gal, the stone crow clan has no other way but to destroy it. Therefore, Caesar shook his head and did not answer, but turned to ask the old wizard, "what do you mean?"


    Although the black dragon has the ability and status to command the Shiya clan, the real leader of the tribe is still Sifu. Even if it''s just a show, Caesar has to ask the old leader''s plan.


    Moreover, Caesar had a heartfelt respect for the wizards who had taught his knowledge.


    "I don''t want the war to continue."


    SIF glanced at Gail and shook his head decisively: "that army has the support of the northern countries, and we have nothing."


    "We won''t get anything if we win this war. Once the war fails, we will die, but I''m afraid none of the newborn babies of the tribe will survive."


    SIF stared at gal, his eyes full of reprimand: "the stone crow clan will die because of your recklessness."


    His words seemed to warn gale, but in fact, they were also taking a superficial attitude towards Caesar. The old wizard could see clearly that the stone crow tribe was only a small clan. There was no saying that they supported the war by war. As the war continued, the tribe would only wither gradually.


    "I agree with you."


    Caesar nodded. Although continuing the war may continue to bring him the black dream trophy, the risk he took was far from proportional to his subsequent income. He was unwilling to do such a business.


    Black dream has no limit. The way to get rewards is not just war.


    Before fledgling, the black dragon must try to avoid risks and give priority to safer ways.


    Despite the help of black dream, the cautious Caesar still wanted to build another team for himself. To tell the truth, he didn''t know the origin and root of black dream and was always worried that it would suddenly disappear one day.


    Caesar must plan ahead. If it happens one day, he doesn''t want to fall from the cloud to the dust in an instant.


    The power in Aladia belongs to another line completely different from black dream. Even without black dream, it can still play a role.


    This is why he has always attached great importance to these orcs. Anyway, Caesar hopes to give himself more choices and leave another way back.


    Another line is buried in his heart. In the future, after he has a stable territory, Caesar also plans to gather goblin dwarves and casters and study climbing magic technology in the territory.


    At that time, even if the black dream suddenly disappears, he can have a considerable voice in ayladia.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of mangye, Roy Brando is also planning and arranging.


    His troops are completely stationed in mangye. Roy has a very long supply line, backed by kaki, and a steady stream of resources are being transported.


    As long as time is enough, the army will soon be able to regroup as before.


    "My Lord, the former soldiers have found the trace of those mean orcs, who are hiding in the DURU basin in the north." the retinue Knight came up to report.


    DURU basin.


    Roy fiddled with the northern Terrier just transferred from kaki. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when the orcs lured their servants to be cursed by the scorching devil.


    "That''s a good place to defend but not attack." Roy sneered at the thought of the terrain of the DURU basin.


    At present, the war has come to an end. The Lord''s army led by him has suffered heavy losses. At present, only half of the 1000 private soldiers of the Brando family are left, and even the Archmage Anthony is buried in the hands of the black dragon.


    It can be imagined that even if he could grab the fruit pulp formula, catch the black dragon, burn, kill and loot the orc clan, the benefits would be far from making up for the losses caused by the war.


    Now the most rational way is to force the orcs to negotiate, re negotiate and distribute interests, and then withdraw the troops for a truce.


    However, once this is done, it means announcing his failure, cowardice and concession. Brando''s glory is above all else. Roy will never allow himself to humiliate the lion''s family emblem and is bound to continue the war.


    Even his father, count Brando, had to support this reason.


    "Send a hundred people and divide them into ten groups to watch in turn. There is only one exit from the DURU basin. You must watch. I will never allow that to happen again."


    Roy ordered coldly that anger did not mean impulse and recklessness. Instead of attacking again with his troops, he was holding back and waiting for his trump card.


    The green dragon is coming soon.


    "Wayne, go and tell katus to come back with the dog headed clan and the Jackal clan," Roy said, but he didn''t see anyone taking orders for a long time, and the attendants were silent.


    At this time, he remembered that Wayne was dead and died in the pursuit of the cavalry. The guy was not strong. He fought like a retarded man. As a result, he was hit by the black dragon''s tail.


    Damn it, this shit, damn it!


    Roy clenched his fist, paused for a moment, and then continued to say, "come on, tell the natives the news of the black dragon here and spread it to the jackals and dog heads."


    "But my lord..."


    The soldier hesitated and wondered if he had heard wrong. Roy planned to let the news of the black dragon known to the Goutou clan and the Jackal clan. Those races were the natural crops of dragons.


    "I know that those bastards are naturally dragon''s dog legs. As long as they catch the news, they can flock to them."


    Roy didn''t look at the soldiers in front of him and bowed his head to play with the hound: "but I was afraid that the black dragon suddenly ran away and disappeared without a trace. At that time, we had nothing to do."


    "I can see that there are few relatives of the black dragon, so I cherish it very much. It will accept my gift."


    His voice gradually became gnashing his teeth: "I just want those bastards to take refuge in the black dragon, expand its strength, make it think it can have the strength to resist US, and give up the idea of leaving."


    "Even if he is smart enough, he still wants to transfer, but it''s easy to leave with a group of orcs. It''s not so easy to leave with this mess."


    In any case, the black dragon can''t get along well. Once Sylvia arrives, those bastards will definitely turn over to the stronger ones, and the black dragon will spit back what he eats with interest.


    Roy''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 56

    Seriously, it''s quite easy to take the orcs to migrate. After all, they have experienced a strategic shift, and they don''t have much resistance to leave mangye.


    It''s just that it''s a question where to take root again.


    The stone crow clan doesn''t put forward any requirements for the new environment to be migrated. They are not picky. As mentioned before, the life of the orcs is very rough. As long as there is food and water supply, these guys can survive in almost any environment.


    There are not many family members who are so easy to worry about. Caesar took this factor into account when he took so much trouble to win over the stone crow clan.


    The real reason for Caesar''s entanglement lies in himself. Now is not the time to run around with two dragons. Now he needs a stable place to seek development and expand his power. Therefore, once he takes root, he will stay in a new place for at least a few decades or even longer.


    According to such requirements, there are two points that must be paid attention to in site selection: one is safety and the other is conducive to development.


    Security means that there can be no high-level monsters near the territory, nor can there be threats from large forces and human countries. Relatively speaking, this is relatively easy to solve. The key to the problem is that the site selection should be conducive to the development of the territory, which means that the place can not be too remote, and it is best to have a certain number of floating population to form a material intersection.


    Therefore, many factors such as resource production, climate and environment need to be considered.


    The rainforest in the North has been completely reduced to the playground of the green capital forces, while the alliance of human nations is eyeing in the south, so these two directions are absolutely impossible to go, and there are only two directions to choose from: East and West.


    Ideas are logical and fit together. However, when Caesar really started to choose the site, he found a problem that embarrassed him.


    He knows little about Aladia. He only knows that his mangye is between Lvdu and the northern countries, separated from the northern countries by moster Grand Canyon and Cylon Gobi


    Without the following, the rest of Caesar knew nothing.


    Awkward.


    He wanted to take in one or two clans and tribes, then quietly stretch out his tentacles and carefully start to look at the world; However, the plan can not keep up with the change. The sudden change of reality and Roy''s attack have messed up his layout.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t inherit the arrogance and pride of dragons. Caesar was quite self-conscious about what he didn''t know, so he didn''t feel ashamed to ask questions. He frankly asked about the situation from SIFE. After asking fruitless questions, he found Sen''s goblin who seemed to be lack of sleep these days.


    "You really don''t know anything about the surrounding terrain?"


    Luna, who was staying in the small house, woke up and yawned vaguely. She suddenly found that Caesar''s neck was the best place to sleep, so she got into the thorn behind the black dragon''s neck impolitely: "You''re definitely not welcome in the East. It''s the territory of the elves. It''s said that there is also the nest of the metal dragon, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and I don''t know if it''s true."


    From Luna''s mouth, Caesar learned that the little guy ran into himself as soon as he left home, so he didn''t know much about the situation in the north, but the east forest area is his hometown, and the little guy can still talk.


    It is an extremely vast land. There are not only forest goblins, but also many good and neutral creatures, including giant eagles, unicorns, chimera, and even some metal dragons and dragon subspecies.


    If it''s true as Luna said, Caesar can''t set foot in such a place. Think about it and know what happens when an evil black dragon steps here. He will become the target of public criticism immediately. I''m afraid he won''t even have the opportunity to explain before he dies.


    The little guy won''t deceive himself, so in this case, Caesar has only one choice. He can only go all the way west to the unknown land, and then judge the location in combination with the actual situation.


    Just when the black dragon was worried about his new home, the orcs brought a new news. The female orcs as scouts found a large number of traces of dog headed men and jackals. Those mangye aborigines who had disappeared have now returned and are approaching the location of the DURU basin.


    Caesar thought of Roy''s cannon fodder army for the first time, but the news came one after another changed his view. According to the report of the female orcs, these aborigines had just had a bloody incident and a violent conflict with the human army.


    They forcibly broke through the military blockade and continued to approach the DURU basin.


    "You said the two clans fought with Roy?" the black dragon rubbed his chin with a little metal feeling, a little confused.


    Before that, these clans had changes. That time node was quite worth pondering. Caesar naturally regarded them as Roy''s subordinates, but now it seems that this is not the case. They actually went to war with Roy''s troops.


    Did you make a mistake before?


    But what does this have to do with their trip to the DURU basin? What are these guys doing here?


    "You don''t know."


    Luna hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Now she knows the black dragon very well. When Caesar shows this expression, she knows that this guy is confused again. Shaking the thorn of the black dragon, she says, "those guys are coming for you. It''s the nature of dog headed people and jackals to worship the powerful five-color dragon."


    This big fool is cute in other aspects except his fighting ability.


    Hey, he can''t live without me.


    Luna Mei thought Zizi.


    "Really?"


    Caesar wagged his tail. His dragon heritage was incomplete. He knew nothing about the race of dragon relatives. Before, he would choose orcs, which purely depended on his own judgment.


    If he had known that being a five-color dragon had such advantages, he would not have played the trick of behind the scenes. He would have added an Aotian to his real name, and then the dragon''s body shook again and again, bringing all these family members under his command.


    However, after all, Caesar is not as innocent as Luna. Although he has no doubt about the little guy''s words, he is still cautious about these sudden aborigines.


    The koeheads and jackals have their own problems. If they are not Roy''s relatives, the previous changes of these aborigines are groundless. That time point is too sensitive and suspicious.


    If this doubt is only Caesar''s groundless guess, what really makes him alert is Roy''s performance.


    That guy is cold and smart. It''s impossible not to know that these natives are coming to run for themselves and will strengthen their strength. In this case, how can Roy easily let the dog headed man and jackal come over.


    Or are the koeheads and jackals really so powerful that they can break the blockade of mankind?


    Caesar didn''t believe it.


    Caesar has a deep memory of Roy''s army. This army definitely belongs to the invincible division. If he did not just catch Roy''s decision-making mistakes, he would never be the opponent of such a team.


    Today, even if there are only 500 people left in this terrorist force, it is still a force that can sweep the wild, which can not be underestimated.


    It''s OK to say that these two clans are all successful. It''s impossible unless Roy burns his brain or is blinded by lard.

 Chapter 57

    "You say you want to be loyal to me?"


    The black dragon, more than 12 meters long, climbed up the mountains, looked down and glanced at the dog headed clan standing in a mess outside the DURU basin.


    Under the threat of the dragon, they soon quieted down.


    Although these guys are called Dog headed people, their appearance is not related to dogs. Their heads are more like lizards. Their skin has fine scales and colors ranging from deep rust brown to metal black. The dog head has a pair of red eyes, ragged clothes and a thin and short tail, which is weak behind him.


    It is worth noting that these cowardly and incompetent guys can even speak dragon language. Although their accent is not authentic and sounds like barking, Caesar is very sure that it is dragon language.


    "This should not be the offspring left after the hybridization of an elder bull and a dog. After countless years of development, it has evolved into a race."


    Caesar thought maliciously. To tell the truth, it is quite possible. At least in this way, the reason why Goutou people naturally worship powerful dragons can be explained.


    Maybe they are dragons themselves.


    However, if this is true, the blood on these guys is too thin. After the verification of auxiliary devices, Caesar found that the combat effectiveness of these dog headed people can only float up and down between seven and nine. I''m afraid even the spirit of bison is not much better.


    A group of scum with less than ten combat effectiveness.


    "Lord... Master."


    Several slightly decent dog heads lined up and bent down to almost fall to the ground. Caesar felt his cheeks sour with his unique dragon language, and his whole body lay in front of the Black Dragon: "We have been looking for the footprints of the real dragon. Ah, noble and powerful dragon, praise you. We are willing to kiss your little toe, give everything to you, and become the most loyal servant of the great real dragon."


    As if rehearsed, more and more dog headed people speak together. Their strange intonation, exaggerated actions and numb lines form a farce that is neither vivid nor vivid, which makes people feel awkward and numb.


    Several orcs accompanying the black dragon turned away and couldn''t bear to look again. Luna, who was too sleepy, felt her eyes hot and buried her head in the thorn of the black dragon.


    Moreover, these guys were shameless and didn''t know it. After saying these words, they led the Goutou clan to kneel down, and their mouths were disorderly with eulogy.


    "Enough!"


    Caesar''s face twitched a few times and interrupted the dog''s funny juggling. He felt that his face would be lost by these guys, and his voice could not help being rude: "wait a minute, now stay aside and stand well."


    Because at this time, another tribe, the Jackal clan, gradually came into view.


    The despicable dog leader was worthy of the shame of the dragon race. He flattered Caesar. Seeing the Jackal closer than himself, he immediately cleaned up and rolled away neatly.


    In contrast, the Jackal clan is more in line with Caesar''s expectations for his family members. These new guys have a more obvious social structure and know how to use power. Many of them wear worn iron armor, use nail hammers as weapons, and even know how to slave hyenas.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 30 ~ 35


    This is already a very considerable data. Caesar estimated that even the elite army under Roy''s command, the combat ability of a single soldier is only about 40 or 50. Even for the orcs who are famous for their individual strength, the general value of soldiers will not exceed 60.


    Such a jackal clan with a number of nearly 400 is already a quite good force. Regardless of the Archmage Sifu, they may be stronger than the stone crow clan.


    Jackals are not as short as Caesar imagined. They are taller than ordinary humans. They have strong hair on their gray skin, large conspicuous black spots on their neck, and gray red brown hair extending to the back on their heads.


    These guys obviously know better how to act. Instead of approaching immediately, they arrived at the entrance of the DURU basin in batches with the permission of the black dragon in the distance.


    "Your Majesty, if you like, the fearless jackal will become the sharpest guillotine in your hand."


    A jackal, twice as big as an ordinary jackal and with cold claws, stopped in front of the black dragon, placed his weapon horizontally in front of Caesar and knelt down on one knee: "my name is Hogg. I wish to offer you the loyalty of the Jackal clan. At the same time, we also pray for your protection."


    This guy is obviously the leader of this group of jackals. He is much stronger than his own people. The value verified by the auxiliary device is three times that of ordinary jackals. I''m afraid he won''t be much worse than garh, the leader of the stone crow clan.


    Such a jackal leader can be regarded as an unexpected joy.


    However, the greedy black dragon unexpectedly shook his head and refused the request of the dog head and the Jackal clan. He stared at these humanoid creatures who came to surrender to him, sneered and said, "why should I believe you? You betrayed your original master - humans, and why can''t you betray me in the future?"


    Of course, this is only Caesar''s guess based on clues, not a fact; But you know, this kind of words used for temptation is much better in the form of affirmation than inquiry.


    Next, judge whether your guess is wrong. Just observe the other party''s reaction.


    So as soon as the words were finished, the black dragon immediately narrowed his eyes without trace and looked at the every move of these long-distance benefactors.


    On the face of jackals, there was a slight struggle, which seemed a little unprepared; On the other hand, the Kobold clan exploded directly, with all kinds of talk and chaos.


    It seems that their speculation is correct, and their reaction is enough to prove everything.


    "Those humans are not qualified to be my master, your majesty."


    Even Hogg, the leader of the jackal, had a flash of fear on his face, but he immediately settled down and straightened his chest: "the Jackal clan and mankind are just trading relations."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The previous dog headed men immediately responded: "it is those hateful humans who coerce us."


    Is it?


    Maybe the jackals are telling the truth, but these cowardly dog headed people are definitely lying, but it''s meaningless to investigate these now. Caesar only needs to know that they had some connection with Roy before.


    "In that case."


    Looking at the indignant defector, the black dragon smiled gloomily: "well, prove it to me."


    "Wear your armor and use your weapons, claws and teeth to tear your enemies, attack them, harass them and kill them. Every head can be exchanged for my reward. Go and prove your loyalty."


    ¡­¡­


    The Jackal clan took the lead in leaving, and the dog headed people discussed with each other for a while, and then left.


    In Luna''s words, Caesar, a bad embryo, casually promised a few illusory bad checks, and sent the dog headed man and the Jackal away. He didn''t even let anyone enter the door of the DURU basin.

 Chapter 58

    DURU basin, a newly excavated cave by the orcs.


    "Do you really believe them, sir Caesar?"


    The old leader Sifu found the black dragon with doubts. Although he had not accompanied Caesar to see the defectors before, as a tribal leader, he could still know all the details of what happened in other animal populations at that time.


    "What''s the difference between believing it or not?"


    The black dragon smiled: "of course, these guys can really go to war with the human army, or they can flatter the public and secretly cheat, but what they do has no impact on us."


    "The reason to let them out is just to spread smoke and consume Roy''s strength."


    Caesar said bluntly, "you can see that humans stare at the DURU basin these days. It is almost difficult for the orcs to withdraw silently."


    "Cough..."


    Swift''s cough made the black dragon frown. Unexpectedly, after a few days of rest, the old wizard didn''t seem to be getting better, which is not good news.


    The old Orc bent down and coughed for a while. After breathing, he gently broke away from gal''s help, and then opened his mouth: "what do you mean?"


    "First put pressure on humans, and then transfer in batches."


    The black dragon twisted his neck, and the little guy was tickling him in the back: "to tell you the truth, I have some ideas about the Jackal clan. Their leader is very good. In addition, I heard that the dog head man has great talent in mining, and may play some role in the future."


    "If these guys can finish the task and swear allegiance, I''d be happy to put them all in my pocket."


    Caesar said, his voice gradually becoming low: "but don''t think about it. Roy sent them in on purpose."


    "Gale."


    The black dragon looked at the orc commander who accompanied the old wizard and stood aside: "I need your help. Please go and catch some prisoners. I want to know what kind of abacus the damn human is playing."


    "I see." gal immediately answered in a muffled voice.


    "Wait."


    SIFE stopped gal, who was about to leave, first left to the black dragon, and then walked slowly to the big Orc: "in this case, I''ll put you here first."


    Caesar saw that the old wizard took out a rolled sheepskin from his old robe and gave it to Gal. he left with the orcs who were going to perform the task. What was still whispering in his mouth.


    But since he didn''t mention it deliberately, Caesar didn''t want to ask more. This guy was thinking about other things.


    He felt a little uneasy in his heart. For the first time, he felt the hesitation that things were not under control. Reason told him that Roy was playing a big chess. In order to be safe, he should evacuate mangye as soon as possible.


    However, the greed rooted in his bones made the black dragon unwilling. He wanted to expand his strength first, complete the subduing of the jackals and Goutou people, and then migrate and transfer.


    A little contradictory.


    Caesar sharpened his teeth and gently tapped the sandstone ground with the tip of his claws.


    After thinking about it for a while, the guy finally chose a compromise. Since he had been waiting for the wizard''s recovery for so long, Caesar decided to make a judgment in combination with the actual situation after he caught the human prisoner and asked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Stop."


    In the marginal area less than kilometers away from the DURU basin, Hogg led his jackal tribe to stop. The incredibly strong jackal leader smashed his mouth, sat down on a collapsed tree trunk and set aside his weapon, an exaggerated short handled heavy axe.


    "You, you, you... Come here."


    Hogg ordered some of the smarter jackals in the tribes and motioned them to come close to him: "listen clearly, this area is monitored by humans. You will lead people from different directions later, and then we will meet again."


    "Chief, do we really want to listen to the dragon and kill those humans? Those guys look like the elite troops of the northern countries."


    Although the wisdom of jackals is not particularly high, they are much better than one-sided orcs. At least they know how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, and know how to judge the strength of their opponents.


    However, it is not good to say good. It is precisely because of this wisdom that jackals will have the same fear of difficulties as higher creatures in the face of more powerful enemies, affecting their war intention.


    "I know, human beings are strong."


    Hogg whispered, "but what can I do?"


    Now the situation is no longer better than that in the past. There is an ambitious Roy in mangye. The young human resources and military skills are not lacking. Soon, many races in mangye were oppressed and had to give in. Before that, the human even wanted to integrate all forces in this region.


    The Jackal clan wanted to resist before, but due to the situation, they finally had to show weakness to each other.


    However, just when they thought they had to accept this fate, things turned around. In this place, a black dragon was born.


    If you have to choose between humans and real dragons, Hogg is certainly more inclined to take refuge in dragons.


    However, he also knew that the matter was not as simple as ordinary jackals took for granted.


    Unlike those righteous people, these evil races can form alliances with each other and gamble their lives. It is very difficult to establish a trust relationship between evil species. The black dragon is very obviously and seriously wary of them.


    Therefore, the Jackal needs to prove himself, while the black dragon needs a gift and a certificate of investment.


    Hogg knew that it was a thankless task for the tribe, but in order to have a reliable and stable reliance, they had to do it even if they closed their eyes and clenched their teeth.


    "Get ready to go."


    While thinking, Hogg had made up his mind, and the blade of the short handled heavy axe was shining: "separate here, and then meet under the hump. Be careful, let the hyena explore the way, and pay attention to the traps and tails along the way."


    "Oh, yes."


    The huge jackal slowly stood up, and the shadow in the sun sprang out of the shade: "go to some guys and stare at those dog headed people. It''s a very safe job, first come, first served."


    "If they give up the task, forget it."


    Without waiting for his subordinates to ask questions, Hogg continued. His voice was somewhat similar to that of the black dragon and was also full of gloomy and cruel meaning: "but if they are also ambushing humans, you have to keep an eye on these bastards and tell me their news all the time."


    These cowardly and lowly wastes are not qualified to become his Majesty''s family members or seize our due resources. Even if they really gain, they will become our booty. "


    Hogg picked up his weapon, moved it around with his claws and stepped forward: "dog headed people? Oh, they only deserve to play drama clowns and pick up leftovers and beg for food in the garbage."

 Chapter 59

    When Brian woke up, the first thing he saw was the gray cave dome.


    The sun sprinkled fine golden spots outside the cave. He closed his eyes a little and then opened them again to adapt to the strange environment around him.


    "They would rather die than be captured. This was dragged back after olkash succeeded in the sneak attack and fainted."


    He heard a conversation nearby. Brian tried to move his body to find that he could only shake his fingers and his whole body seemed to have been hollowed out.


    Then he heard someone say, "he''s awake, Lord Caesar."


    Caesar?


    Brian felt his mind was full of paste and his thinking was much slower than usual. Who was Caesar? He''s never heard of that name.


    By the way, how did you faint?


    It seems that the patrol team was ambushed by orcs. In the face of emergencies, they can only choose to fight to the death. In the chaotic fight, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head


    So you''re captured?


    Brian thought, twisting his neck hard, and the figure of orcs appeared in his sight. These green beasts strode close, roughly picked up his gray curly hair, forced him to sit up with pain and brute force, and then pressed him to kneel on the ground.


    Oh, No.


    Brian realized the bad, but before he tried to struggle, he saw a huge light in the depths of the cave. The black dragon with bright yellow pupils came out of the shadow and occupied all his vision.


    "Nice to meet you, my friend."


    The black dragon looked at him up and down with great interest.


    Sure enough, he was captured.


    "Greedy and stupid five color dragons, the iron hooves of the Brando family will soon sweep away this area, and there will be nothing left here." Brian grinned back. The black dragon made them lose at least 500 compatriots, and they hated each other deeply.


    "Really? But so what."


    The black dragon patted Brian''s face with his forelimbs. His sharp claws cut his skin and left several blood marks: "in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not as important as your own life."


    "Funny dragons."


    Brian laughed coldly, stared at the black dragon, full of contempt: "do you think kaki''s soldiers will be afraid of death? You damn..."


    Before he finished, the big Orc next to him, who was three points stronger than the ordinary orc, rushed up. His temper was as hot as it was rumored. He directly kicked on Brian''s stomach and let the human roll along the ground for several times.


    The power of this foot is not light. Brian billows, rolls up a burst of dust, and then bows up like a cooked prawn, hoarse and makes a painful cry, and then turns into a violent gasp.


    The big Orc didn''t continue to do it. He came forward, grabbed his leg, pulled Brian back to his place like a dead dog, and threatened: "say!"


    "Gal, you''ve gone too far."


    The black dragon scolded the orc, then turned to look at the human and whispered, "my friend, I just want to ask you a few questions. As long as you answer them well, you can go back safely. For this, I would like to swear to the gods in my real name - Garon nefadius."


    "Hehe"


    Brian couldn''t lift his head in pain, but his will was still firm: "you can''t get anything from me."


    He could not betray Roy. After all, his family was under the control of count Brando. If he had a problem, everything would be over. And I swore


    "Hard bone."


    The black dragon smiled and said, "it''s amazing and admirable."


    "Luna."


    Caesar took out the little guy sleeping soundly behind his neck and touched her head: "go to the old wizard for a while and I''ll come back to you later."


    After Mori''s goblin nodded and left, the black dragon looked back, snapped his fingers, rubbed his claws with blazing sparks, looked at the human and said, "well, I''ll introduce some new friends to you."


    With the sound of the black dragon falling, several new creatures walked into the cave, with red light flashing in their eyes.


    Dirty jackal.


    Several jackals were left by Caesar before Hogg left. He wanted to study them and absorb the information of this race. Caesar remembered temporarily after gale caught the prisoners. These jackals may play a great role in interrogation.


    The jackals who worship the God of hatred and slaughter are naturally masters of dismemberment. As carnivores, they eat almost everything. They prefer humanoid creatures and regard all animals that can swallow as food - including themselves.


    Watching the Jackal enter the cave, Brian''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but he immediately pressed it in his heart and looked at the black dragon with disdain.


    "Start with your feet, peel his skin and cut off his meat piece by piece."


    After a long time, Caesar finally showed the cruel side of the five color dragon again. "Don''t kill him, but the cut meat is yours. Eat slowly and don''t worry."


    The Jackal who got the order quickly nodded, drooled and quickly approached the human who was pressed by the orcs. In the meantime, Brian heard the black dragon say to him, "when you speak, they will stop."


    "Ah!!!"


    Soon, there was a terrible howl in the cave.


    This kind of criminal law was naturally conceived by Caesar.


    He originally wanted to use a more gentle "water punishment", but considering that he was in mangye DURU basin, Shiya clan didn''t have so many water resources to waste, so he finally chose other means.


    In Caesar''s previous life, whether skinning or lingchi, it was extremely cruel and abnormal torture. Now we do both.


    Moreover, the terrible thing about choosing the Jackal for execution is that Brian can see the Jackal cut off his meat and eat it piece by piece. I''m afraid this terrible mental torture is more than physical pain. It''s enough to make people crazy and collapse.


    Looking at this scene, even the orcs responsible for controlling humans could not help but show their teeth.


    Caesar could not help looking away.


    In the final analysis, he is not a pure five-color black dragon. Although it is easy to make this decision, Caesar still can''t accept it if he wants to watch the scene with his own eyes until the end.


    Fortunately, such torture was too painful. After a while, Brian was no longer as stiff as before, shouting and begging for mercy.


    "Stop."


    The black dragon finally signaled the Jackal to step down. At this time, Brian''s ten toes and the front of his feet had been gnawed clean by the dirty and greedy jackal.


    "What do you want to know?" Brian agreed with a pale face in agony.


    "Everything you know."


    "Brian, my name is Brian Chloe."


    His face twisted with pain and trembled to take back his feet: "serve the Brando family of the northern principality of Rhine."


    "Very good."


    Caesar nodded with satisfaction, "who is Roy?"


    "He is the second son of count Brando and is responsible for the Brando family''s wine, silk, mill and other businesses."


    Sure enough.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes. Roy''s identity coincided with his imagined image. If he didn''t have a high enough status, that guy couldn''t have such an army.


    "You have been defeated, but you still linger in mangye and give me two indigenous clans. Is Roy blinded by lard? What is he calculating?"


    "This..." Boone hesitated and replied, "I don''t know this."


    "It seems that you are still disobedient."


    Caesar wrinkled the skin on his forehead, his face became gloomy, and he clawed the Jackal again.

 Chapter 60

    Caesar hooked his claw, and the Jackal came up again.


    Brian saw this subconsciously curled up and shouted in panic, "I don''t know! I don''t know!"


    Caesar ignored his plea for mercy and watched the Jackal peel Brian''s skin with a short dagger. The scream sounded again.


    As a general rule, once the strong defense line of the interrogated collapsed, it was not so easy to rebuild, but Brian unexpectedly insisted for a long time, crying and wailing and repeating "I don''t know" without giving any other information.


    Just when Caesar suspected that this guy really knew nothing about Roy''s plan, Brian was in a trance and finally let go.


    "I said! I said!" he was pale, sweating like water, and tortured to an adult.


    "Come on, what''s Roy preparing?"


    "Roy, Roy."


    Brian was a little incoherent. The great pain made his brain in a mess. It was not easy to organize the language: "Roy let the jackals and dog headed people go to the DURU basin to drag the Black Dragon..."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he said these words, his body began to melt like a candle. Brian suddenly shut up, whispered, looked painfully at the black dragon, and his shriveled lips opened and closed.


    However, his voice seemed to be blocked by something, and no words came out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Caesar''s pupils stood up and looked around with anger.


    The human mouth is obviously saying "help". What makes him ask the black dragon for help?


    The speed of human ablation was very fast. Caesar only had time to scan around, and Brian''s body had turned into a pool of pus, eliminating invisibility and completely quiet.


    Then, there was an imperceptible "bang" sound in the air, which was like the sound of glass being pinched and exploded, which was keenly captured by the black dragon.


    "It''s an oath."


    Garh, the orc, came forward in a muffled voice and stared at the pool of pus: "these people have sworn with their lives. They can''t betray their loyal Lord."


    Taking an oath of life is rare even in the whole of aladdia. After all, such an oath is different from other covenants. Once it is violated, the price to pay is unbearable. I''m afraid that any population with wisdom will not be willing to hand over their lives to others.


    Even among the human beings who like to swear most, I''m afraid that only some kings and lords'' former Knights will promise to serve to the death.


    To Caesar''s surprise, this human named Brian had made such an oath. You know, what gale caught was only an ordinary soldier under Roy''s command.


    So, isn''t Roy''s army all die hard?


    Terrible.


    When I think about it, my scalp feels numb. Otherwise, the dragon has no sweat glands. Caesar must be covered with a layer of cold sweat now.


    A thousand soldiers who are so loyal to death, let alone aladdia, are not owned by an ordinary count''s son in any world.


    The black dragon began to wonder who he had provoked.


    An ambitious conspirator who has been planning for a long time? Or the illegitimate son of a kingdom?


    take leave!


    "Inform Steve that there are others ready."


    The black dragon quickly climbed out of the cave. Caesar could see the clue only by half a word confided before the dead annihilated. Roy was definitely arranged and was brewing a heavy fist: "we must evacuate immediately!"


    "Find your leader yourself." before leaving, the black dragon turned his head again and informed several jackals who were licking thick water.


    At this time, he didn''t care about jackals and dog headed people, so he could only mention it by the way.


    If Hogg is willing to follow, let them follow. If these guys are not fast enough, the black dragon will not hesitate to leave them.


    On the other hand, fortunately, the orcs were ready to withdraw at any time. With Caesar''s order, the stone crow clan gathered in five minutes, quickly passed through the entrance and exit of the narrow road in the DURU basin and began to move westward.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, as you expected, those orcs are coming this way. There are a lot of them, including young children."


    Less than a moment after the orc clan left the DURU basin, Roy immediately received a report from his scouts.


    The young nobles had already made arrangements and sent the most powerful archers around the DURU basin to monitor day and night. Once the orc clan changed, he could receive information immediately.


    Although this caused great losses to the army, every day he had scouts found, fought with orcs, or was found and killed by the black dragon.


    Even so, Roy made up the scouts day by day at any cost.


    Although the losses are great, the benefits are obvious. The orcs don''t want to leave quietly.


    "Sure enough."


    The nobleman took a sip of the jam brewed by the orcs and sat quietly in the shade, teasing the northern retriever.


    Assuming that the black dragon was smart and cunning enough, he would certainly have plans to withdraw and transfer, so Roy had carefully studied the map and predicted the direction of the guy''s migration long before.


    The black dragon will never choose the green capital in the north and the human countries in the south. To go to the East, it must cross the vast forest of elves. The creatures there are incompatible with the five color dragon. If the black dragon doesn''t want to hit his head and blood, he won''t want to be close to the East.


    It must go west.


    Of course, all this can be established only when the black dragon is sober and has investigated the surrounding situation.


    However, after fighting with the black dragon several times, the young aristocrat had probably figured out the other party''s wisdom and power, and he was 90% sure of his speculation.


    So Roy just gambled.


    The young nobles carefully selected 100 people and 100 good horses, first arrived in front to hide their whereabouts and carry out reconnaissance missions, and then sneaked here with the army in batches, blocking the only way for the migration of orcs and waiting for rabbits.


    Now, the camp behind the hump is completely the smoke released by Roy to disturb his opponent. In fact, his main force has already touched it secretly


    As a result, fortunately, he won the bet.


    "Prepare for the ambush."


    Roy stood up and began to give orders: "pay attention to cover the Bowman and crossbow. Listen clearly. Our purpose is to delay time, so we should avoid close contact and minimize losses."


    Roy will never make such a mistake again. He is determined not to take risks for greater results, but to fight steadily and give black dragon no more opportunities.


    But today is different from the past. There is no protection from the caster.


    In order to prevent the black dragon from beheading the enemy, Roy did not intend to go to the front battlefield. He could only give careful instructions word by word, and handed over the command to his most trusted subordinates

 Chapter 61

    There is no need to mention 500 guards. In addition, Roy recruited seven professional mercenaries. After the news of the black dragon was spread, a large group of adventurers and Rangers joined the camp of the young aristocrats, allowing Roy''s army to recover as many as 1000 people.


    Recently, in the name of the count, the young nobles collected a large number of ordnance in kakiling to supplement their consumption.


    Although the bed crossbow was destroyed and the Archmage Anthony left them, Roy''s team was still strong.


    According to reliable intelligence analysis, the stone crow tribe under the black dragon has less than 300 people, and there are few real soldiers. After the continuous grinding of the war, there are only about 50 people, and most of the rest are women and children.


    These female orcs rely on strength and physique. Maybe it''s OK to rob ordinary travelers in peacetime, but when it comes to frontal combat, they are by no means opponents of regular troops.


    In any case, Roy Brando doesn''t allow the black dragon to walk away like this. The five color dragons are all evil species with extreme vengeance and vengeance. If they are given a chance to breathe and gather strength again, it will not only harm themselves in the future. I''m afraid the whole Brando family will live under this cloud.


    After several days of rest since his defeat in the last war, his men and horses have been continuously replenished, have recovered their combat ability and are ready to go.


    But there were no mercenaries or adventurers involved in the ambush.


    Roy was worried that these untrained guys would fall off their chains and be incompetent for such a job, so he put the mob on the valley camp, and his guards were fully responsible for the whole ambush.


    It was katus who got the command. He only made a gesture without other communication. The soldiers immediately divided into five teams and entered the ambush site from different directions.


    The soldiers showed their competent tactical literacy. Soon, everyone was in place quietly and waited quietly.


    They covered their bodies with a cloak made of grass leaves. Although this thing is rough and ugly, it is obviously a shoddy product, but it can hide the visual effect and is very important in ambush.


    When everyone was in place, katus carefully pushed aside the trees and looked at the path from a high position.


    ¡ª¡ªCome on.


    Not long after, a huge and irregular block shadow swept over the woodland, where chickens and dogs jumped. Katus cautiously raised his head and peeped at it from the shade.


    The first thing that comes into view is a large black scale, which has spread to the long tail. It is an inverted triangle, a huge membrane wing far broader than other dragons, tangled with powerful and majestic muscles, and the air flow passes through the surface of the wing to produce a rumbling sound.


    The black dragon hovered overhead.


    It''s investigating.


    Katus''s forehead gradually exuded sweat and his heart beat faster, which could make these elite soldiers so nervous. It can be seen that the black dragon brought them great pressure.


    The commander slowly and gently extended his hand to his back, opened his five fingers, and motioned the soldiers not to act rashly. Without the caster and the bed crossbow, it is difficult for them to cause damage to the black dragon at the first time. It is better to wait for the orcs to arrive, use the crossbow to hang the orcs from a long distance, take the black dragon''s family members by surprise, and then turn around to deal with him.


    In case of detection, katus forced himself not to peep at the huge dragon, but to stare at the end of the road, motionless and completely silent like a stone sculpture.


    Two minutes later, the orc figure gradually came into view.


    The first are those strong Orc warriors in heavy armor. They look around and look responsible for guarding and opening the way. After these armed orcs, there are swarming female orcs.


    Their spellcasters took those young and weak children in the middle.


    The speed of the orcs was not slow, and the blurred figure in their sight quickly became clear in a few minutes.


    "It''s good that these orcs haven''t been transferred in batches. This can maximize the lethality of crossbows and arrows. It''s great if they can be caught all at once," katus thought.


    While he was thinking, the black dragon had turned back and landed slowly in the distance, stopping the orc tribe. Katus saw the orc''s lips open and close, as if he were talking to the black dragon.


    Have you been found?


    The temporary commander trembled, and the cold sweat flowed into the armor along his neck. The black dragon acted differently!


    However, he believed in the military accomplishment of his compatriots very much. He hid in the dense trees and sprayed the powder of the Northern Expedition countries to hide the smell. Even if the animals passed by, they might not be able to find them.


    Katus fell into hesitation.


    It''s a little far away. Now they obviously lose more than they gain. They need to charge nearly 200 meters to let the orcs enter the attack range of crossbows and arrows. Even if their physique is much stronger than ordinary people, it takes at least 18 seconds when they are fully armed.


    This time may seem short, but it''s enough for the orcs to react with the black dragon.


    After thinking about it, katus decided to wait a little longer and try to put the other party over as much as possible. It''s really impossible to act at the right time.


    Fortunately, the black dragon just said a few words and flew into the sky again, and the orc tribe began to move again. Their conversation seemed to have nothing to do with this matter.


    The interim commander breathed a sigh of relief.


    Closer, closer.


    Katus slows down his breathing rhythm. The more this time, the more he needs to be calm and can''t be impatient. He must accurately grasp the distance and kill his opponent as much as possible with enough space.


    Fifty meters.


    Thirty meters.


    Ten meters.


    Katus put his right hand behind him and slowly clenched it into a fist, indicating that the soldiers were ready to attack. All of them took a heavy breath and clenched the crossbow.


    However, at this moment, just before katus was about to order it.


    The black dragon, who had been hovering at high altitude and seemed unaware of the ambush circle, suddenly moved. It quickly adjusted its body, shifted its center of gravity, headed down, swooped down in an instant, swept over a vertical height of more than 50 meters in two seconds and reached a dangerous distance.


    Then Caesar altorenzo took a deep breath.


    Flame!


    With the roar of the dragon, the fierce fire flow swept the earth, swept through all the soldiers'' hidden ambush positions, and the whole dense forest between the rivers was lit.


    They were found!


    The black dragon''s flame is not only a breath, but also a horn to launch an attack. When the orc soldiers wearing heavy armor saw this behind the scenes, under the leadership of commander garh, they quickly roared and launched an attack to intercept every soldier who managed to escape the sea of fire.


    "Line up, fight!"


    In the sky fire, katus hoarse voice, tried his best to roar, trying to stabilize the battle array, but the effect was worrying, completely covered up by the roar of the black dragon and the roar of the orcs.

 Chapter 62

    The dragon''s wings cover the sky and their families fight on the earth.


    Caesar had never found an ambush hidden in the jungle. You know, when overlooking the earth from a very long distance, a creature the size of human might not be much bigger than a mouse in his eyes.


    Moreover, in the state of high-speed flight, most of the scenery is passing by. Caesar''s sensitivity to stationary objects is quite low. More openly, in order to avoid detection, he also specially covered up a layer of grass leaf cloak which is conducive to hiding.


    Under the influence of many factors, it is difficult to find Caesar''s vision, even if it is finer than ordinary dragons.


    What really makes the black dragon aware is the combat capability verification device in the pupil of his right eye. This thing keeps jumping when he crosses this area and scans below. At least dozens of groups of values have been refreshed on the virtual panel.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 40 ~ 50.


    The scanned digital results fluctuate up and down, but the values of the target objects are mostly between this horizontal line, without exception.


    In addition to Roy''s soldiers, Caesar could not think of any race in the wilderness that would meet this value. Moreover, after several wandering and careful searches, he could almost conclude that the human troops were waiting in ambush here.


    However, the black dragon, who was aware of the difference, did not immediately launch an attack in anger. Instead, he pretended not to know and flew to the far air as if there were no one else, wandering around, waiting for the orcs to arrive at the battlefield.


    When the orcs arrived, after informing the stone crow tribe of the potential danger ahead and waiting for the signal of their attack, Caesar flapped his wings again and flew into the sky, and the orcs continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    Until they are about to enter the human ambush site.


    At the moment before the human attack, the black dragon took the first step. He fell and dived over the human head. He was so arrogant that he opened his mouth and washed life with flames.


    The guards who wanted to ambush Roy were caught off guard by the black dragon. When the Dragon flame danced disorderly, it was difficult for mortals to make the most correct judgment. Even if these soldiers were the elite of the elite, they would inevitably fall into a brief panic.


    In this short moment, more than 100 people died, and the guards ambushed here lost a fifth of their lives!


    Fortunately, their commander was not cowardly. Seeing that the army was close to defeat, katus jumped out of the burning thorns and twisted his green veins on his forehead. He made a decision and sounded the war horn immediately.


    "Whine --"


    The melodious horn sound spread all over the battlefield. Its voice was neither loud nor loud. It was far less shocking than the Dragon roar. It was like the low sob of a veteran, but it was not suppressed by the roar of a giant dragon. It echoed in the jungle and spread far away.


    It has a strange magic, which can heal the pain, calm the mind, calm the soldiers down in the fire, save the decline of the defeat like a mountain, and make people regain their fighting spirit, rely on each other to form an array and prepare to fight back.


    This is a magical wonder.


    Caesar stared at the horn held by catus and his eyes flashed.


    When the soldiers gathered again and found their own position, the role of the black dragon''s breath was lost. Roy didn''t do nothing during this time. After knowing that his opponent was a real dragon, the young nobles transferred a large number of weapons specially used to deal with high monsters from kaki.


    Including these enchanted shields that can block the breath of dragons to a certain extent.


    The wounded were dragged to the rear to avoid secondary injury, and the vacancy was filled by fierce soldiers who were not afraid of death. The fierce resistance of the army startled the black dragon, and his Orc tribe began to suffer casualties gradually.


    Such a battle was not what Caesar wanted, so he changed his strategy, stopped breathing, landed on the ground and stood in front of the orcs of the stone crow tribe.


    Then the black dragon launched a charge.


    It''s not stupid to give up the air control and choose land contact. To be honest, Caesar''s current means of long-distance combat are quite scarce. He has nothing but breath. Making rational use of his claws, teeth and tail can cause greater damage.


    "Crossbow!"


    Caesar heard the roar of the military commander and the "bang bang" ejection of the crossbow, but the black dragon ignored it. With its head down and its horns facing outward, it rushed to the human formation like a triangular dinosaur.


    No matter how clever the officer is, he can''t avoid being confused. Roy made a major mistake. He seemed to fall into a misunderstanding and thought that the supplemented army had the power to fight the black dragon head-on.


    However, I''m afraid this guy didn''t think that Caesar was never afraid of these elite soldiers. What the black dragon was really afraid of were the casters and those armored crossbows.


    Unfortunately, these threats have now been swept away.


    The arrows are raining and overwhelming. It has to be said that the professional crossbow men in the army are quite accurate. More than half of the crossbows and arrows hit the black dragon''s body directly.


    At this time, the advantage of Caesar''s perseverance in "eating soil" was highlighted. Although this guy was only a ten-year-old young dragon, his scales were as tough as an adult dragon, even after two genetic enhancements.


    The wounds left over from the last battle have already healed and the body has recovered as before, but we can still see the traces left by the war on the black dragon. In order to resist the high-intensity attack, this guy''s newly grown scales are larger and more dense, and the shape and color are different from before, such as glittering black crystal, which is obviously stronger than the scales in other places.


    The swarming arrows failed to cause substantial damage to the black dragon. They rubbed with the black scale with the most tricky track to produce a blazing spark, made a dumb sound, and stuck in the black dragon''s rugged armor, but that''s all. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t tear open the black Dragon''s defense in the end.


    With the high-pressure air flow and roaring wind, the body of the black dragon, which will be shocked no matter how many times, has firmly occupied the human vision.


    "Bang long!"


    It is conservatively estimated that the black dragon''s speed reached at least 160 kilometers per hour one second before hitting the human defense array.


    You can imagine the consequences.


    The unprecedented impact caused unprecedented damage. Nearly half of the army forwards and these heavily armed iron cans holding the big shield were directly lifted off. The most exaggerated ones even went to heaven in situ, were hit and flew to a height of more than 10 meters, then fell heavily and died on the spot.


    This kind of play was difficult to complete before. At that time, Caesar was afraid of the caster and the heavy crossbow, and could not carry out such a long-distance straight-line charge. However, now the threat is completely extinguished, so that he can use his own strength recklessly and give a full play.


    The effect of the force is mutual, and the terrible impact force is finally fed back to the black dragon. The guy''s body deviates at the first time of the collision. No matter how strong the muscles can pull such terrible force, the black dragon with insufficient grip turned out and rolled several times in the burning forest land, and then he shook his head and stood up again.


    Although his posture was awkward, this guy only had some muscle strain and was not really hurt. Taking advantage of the army''s tumbling and unstable foothold, he showed his fangs again and rushed straight into the crowd.


    Roy paid a heavy price for his wrong prediction of the direction of the war.


    The smoke billowed, and the black dragon was like a shadow in the flame, looming in the fire. It roared. When running, the light and shadow on the scale flowed like ripples, like a heavy combat vehicle. The four horns on the top of the head were enough to tear the soldiers'' armor to pieces.


    The army ushered in a second wave of heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, the goddess of luck smiled at them in good time. Just as the army was about to collapse, human reinforcements finally arrived. A large group of adventurers and mercenaries climbed the gentle slope from the river valley and joined the Hejian battlefield.

 Chapter 63

    The black ash floc generated by burning floated in the transpiration heat. With the thick bloody gas, katus panted violently with his big sword.


    This was not the first time the army had fought with the black dragon, but he never thought that his resistance would be torn up so soon.


    They are going to lose.


    Katus did not expect that without the balance between the caster and the siege crossbow, the black dragon would become so terrible. The proud and strong kaki people were helpless and had no method of balance because of their unparalleled power and terrible speed of taking off the rabbit.


    The strange dragon didn''t use magic, but it still made it difficult for them to move.


    If it''s just strong and fast, the problem is that the defense of the black dragon is so amazing. Katus is very sure that this guy''s scale is harder than last time. It must be!


    Now ordinary swords can''t cut its armor at all. Only enchanted weapons with armor breaking attribute can have a try.


    it''s too hard.


    In this way, it is only a matter of time before they lose. They can''t cause a substantive heavy blow to the goal.


    Recently, the black dragon almost rushed to his face, making katus think he would be torn up like the Archmage Anthony. Fortunately, the fierce and fearless soldiers tried their best to help him block a sweep. The temporary commander survived despite a tactical roll described.


    When he was about to praise the soldier who saved himself, he saw that the soldier, together with his armor, was clamped into the cracked and sunken ground. His armor was like a piece of wrinkled parchment. His intestines flowed from the gap of shiny metal, and the steaming blood formed a small puddle under the soldier.


    The burning flame made people''s eyes ache, and there were screams and roars everywhere. Everyone waved weapons and cut wildly. Even katus didn''t know whether their goal was the black dragon or the ORC.


    Just as he was about to despair, reinforcements arrived.


    It''s not that the reinforcements came slowly, but that the black dragon side''s action was too fast. Roy realized that it was wrong when he saw the Dragon flame at the first sight and immediately ordered the reserve forces to support him.


    In fact, it took less than seven minutes from Roy''s order to the arrival of reinforcements.


    To be honest, their support has been quite rapid.


    But these seven minutes were like a year for katus. In this short time, the black dragon launched no less than ten shocks, reducing their number to less than 200.


    If not for this army, everyone had vowed to be loyal to Brando to the death. In the face of such losses, ordinary troops would have abandoned their armor and fled.


    Finally, adventurers and mercenaries with different types of armour and weapons swarmed in. With the addition of effective forces, the original one-sided balance of war was restored.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 60 ~ 70


    This is the value of this mob. Interestingly, their ability test is even higher than Roy''s guards, and there are even strong people with a value of more than 100. In the army, they can compare with those knights with high status.


    However, it can also be relieved to think about it. In the description of the news spread by Roy, it is estimated that the man in mangye is a young or even an adult black dragon. The meaning of the adventurer is to take risks rather than die. There are really no two brushes. Who dares to come to this muddy water and be slaughtered by the dragon?


    When it comes to war, this plate of loose sand is certainly not as good as a neat and uniform army, but when it comes to fighting strange monsters, they are well deserved experts with rich experience. They also have a good hand in dealing with dragons, and all kinds of tricks emerge one after another.


    For example, throw sticky bomb smelling sacs with pungent smell that make the Dragon sneeze after smelling, for example, build explosion traps that can cause paralysis and dizziness, and for example, use the accurate dragon hunting net to limit the action of the black dragon.


    Although these guys could not cause substantial damage to the black dragon, they annoyed Caesar and greatly delayed the rhythm of his attack.


    What''s more irritating is that these greedy and afraid of death guys are greasy and slippery. They are not as brave and strong as the army and are not easy to kill at all.


    At the same time, the mercenary attack also makes the stone crow clan encounter difficulties. Even if the women of the tribe have taken part in the war with weapons, the orcs still have to face double their own and fully armed enemies.


    In the end, Caesar simply ignored the flies that ran around with the grapple but did not dare to get close. He pressed down the rising anger in his heart and decided to concentrate on adjusting the target first and solve the elite troops that could really pose a threat to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain less than 200 meters away from here, a group of jackals hid behind the towering rock community and looked at the scuffle with half their heads exposed.


    "Big leader, do we really want to enter the battlefield?"


    A few jackals, slightly stronger than ordinary ones, hesitated and trembled, and carefully asked the leader who was as strong as a hill.


    Although these guys are cruel and violent, they are naturally afraid of fire and have a certain degree of fear of burning flames.


    In the battlefield below, the Dragon flame dances wildly and the fire is raging. Look at this, the fire still has a tendency to spread further, which makes the Jackal tribe shy.


    "Cowards deserve only food." the leader Hogg turned his head, squinted at the rear ethnic groups, and his sharp eyes crossed their faces like a knife.


    The ecology of the Jackal clan is completely different from that of the orc clan. The clan believes in the absolute doctrine of the law of the jungle. Each leader has his own blood on his hands and relies on force and power.


    The more cruel the means, the more they can make other jackals happy and sincere.


    Hogg put his bent and fluffy hind legs on a stone and smelled the burning smell of reefs in the air. He was much stronger than ordinary jackals and could even overcome his psychological natural fear: "we must join the battle, but not now."


    The big leader looked at the battlefield below, blinked and said to himself, "which is more popular, honey wine at leisure or water when thirsty?"


    The jackals looked at each other. Since the big leader began to read human books, he got out of control and liked to say "human" words that the jackals didn''t understand.


    "Your Majesty cherishes the orcs too much."


    Hogg continued, turning his eyes to the roaring and bloody orcs below: "no matter what we do, I''m afraid we won''t be higher than these stupid pigs in the future. The jackals who take refuge later will always be weaker than them."


    With that, Hogg, whose back mane was as high as a steel needle, grinned, his saliva was sticky and brushed, and his eyes were cruel: "these humans can''t hurt your majesty, but killing these orcs must be completed, so let''s slow down and wait until all these guys die."


    After a while, the war situation in the field changed in time. Black dragon simply gave up the entangled adventurers and went all out to attack the regular army.


    Seeing this scene, Hogg grinded the axe blade on the rock, burst out fine sparks, and changed his mind: "it''s our turn."


    He feared that their position in his Majesty''s heart would be counterproductive if they lingered any longer.


    Dirty jackals join the battlefield.

 Chapter 64

    Roy looked at the wildfire and gradually clenched his right hand into a fist.


    He has put all his fighters into the battlefield, and there are only more than ten trusted Knights around him. However, he can only turn back some of the balance of the war and can not really restore the decline.


    Without strong high-end power, he can''t really kill the black dragon.


    Moreover, with the addition of the Jackal clan, the army gradually fell into the disadvantage again. If we fight like this, the soldiers will be slaughtered sooner or later.


    However, in the face of such a defeat, he was ready. To be exact, Roy knew that 90% of the ambush might fail.


    He carefully analyzed the operation mode and ability level of the black dragon, and knew that without advanced professionals and heavy armor breaking ordnance, the black dragon was almost invincible. It was enough to chisel through the army just by colliding horizontally.


    However, in the face of such a great risk and a 90% chance of failure, Roy still resolutely issued an ambush order.


    If a miracle happens, the soldiers successfully use the pass to ambush and drag the black dragon, which is the best, but if they fail, Roy still has other confidence.


    The key to war lies in the green dragon.


    The evil dragon is the evil dragon. It is greedy and lazy. In the face of the Brando family''s request for assistance, Sylvia, the green dragon, procrastinates again and again and prevaricates for various reasons, so that so far this so-called ally has not appeared.


    But no matter how late it is, the black dragon will run away and go to areas beyond Roy''s reach, waiting for a comeback. He can''t let go of this threat, so Roy can only use extraordinary means in this case.


    At that time, the northern countries jointly attacked Lvdu, which was supported by the intelligence, weapons and food provided by the Brando family for Sylvia. You know, starting a war consumes resources no less than burning, and Sylvia, a rootless dragon, can''t afford it at all.


    The reason why green dragon can compete with the northern countries for a long time and even defeat the northern coalition army later depends on the support of the Brando family.


    The war made the green dragon and Brando conclude a millennium long covenant with each other. However, at the insistence of the green dragon, the most important article of the covenant was modified as "... NOSA Sylvia ramborafa has the obligation and must provide assistance to the Brando family when necessary."


    The problem lies in this "necessary moment". This vaguely defined word has enough loopholes to drill, so that they can''t command the green dragon at will. That is to say, the Brando family paid such a high price and ended up in an almost equal position with the green dragon.


    It is for this historical reason that this situation has been created. The green dragon Sylvia has not arrived yet, so that Roy has been defeated again and again, and the army has been damaged continuously.


    Now it is meaningless to trace back these mistakes. In order to kill the black dragon and prevent future trouble, Roy had to break his wrists and let the army launch a senseless war.


    What is the necessary moment? The elite army of the Brando family was completely defeated and lost. Is this a necessary moment?


    In the face of this situation, green dragon can no longer play the ball, prevaricate and delay. If she is still determined to do that, even a dragon can''t bear the price.


    "Black dragon, green dragon."


    Roy clenched his teeth and everything was expected, but when he saw that these loyal soldiers were buried in mangye in batches because of an insignificant fuse, the young nobles were as heartbroken as a knife.


    At this time, the air around him began to flow faster, the mana ripple surged into a spiral, and the space ripples bloomed.


    An element black spot appeared beside Roy, and then quickly enlarged in a few seconds. The space was opened by the magic light, and a void portal appeared impressively.


    "Damn it, little guy, can''t you wait?"


    The woman walked out of the unreal ripples and stretched out her hand to pat the elements and light spots flying in front of her. When her feet were on the solid ground, the portal behind her was immediately closed to eliminate the invisible.


    "Ms. Sylvia."


    Roy bowed politely without being cold or hot, and performed an aristocratic etiquette with a sense of distance.


    The woman in front of her has a tall figure that ordinary people can''t reach. Her dress is completely the dress of noble ladies of northern countries. In other words, she is wearing a black dress embroidered with rose flowers, revealing a pair of slender white feet, a fork on the wide cuff of her elbow, two arms, and pearl buttons against the silver thread keyhole, The waist is tied with a tie in the same color as the dress.


    A woman''s long wavy hair presents an enchanting posture with a faint rose aroma. Although she has never worn any jewelry, her noble temperament is no less than that of any Prince of the northern countries.


    It is worth mentioning that her pupils are dark green, oval and vertical, which is very different from human beings.


    "It''s spectacular."


    Looking at the war raging and noisy battlefield in the distance, noza Sylvia stroked her shawl and long hair with one hand and said with a slight sigh.


    "At this time of life and death, Roy Brando, in the name of the Brando family, asks you to lend a helping hand," Roy said. He lowered his head and couldn''t see the specific look on his face.


    "Well, let me see what makes you anxious."


    Sylvia effortlessly cast a "floating skill", did not mind pulling Roy and taking him to the edge of the battlefield.


    Then Sylvia raised her eyebrows.


    She saw the same kind.


    A black dragon is almost as strong as a young red dragon. Sylvia is temporarily shocked by its protruding tusks, hammer like tail, black crystal like scales and violent aesthetic body.


    "This is a dragon without magic."


    Roy said that in fact, it was just a guess. He didn''t know whether the black dragon would do magic or not, but in order for Sylvia to do it as soon as possible, he could only tell the green dragon in a positive sentence.


    "Wait."


    Sylvia shook her head, ignoring the urgency and urge between Roy''s words. She always felt deja vu when she looked at the black dragon running rampant in the field.


    She seems to have seen these four horns that do not match the appearance of any five-color dragon.


    Is this... Nazareya''s cub?


    Was it one of the young dragons who shivered in the corner when she occupied nesatolia''s nest?


    How did it grow so fast?


    A series of questions appeared in Sylvia''s mind.


    "Wind bomb."


    Sylvia whispered, the green dragon grew to her level, and the mana was like an arm. In this way, low-level spells don''t need to build spell models, and they can be instantly sent with a whisper.


    As soon as a spell was issued, Sylvia withdrew two steps back, and then stared at the black dragon to see how the other party reacted.


    The successive victories over the past two years have inflated the green dragon a lot. In the past, when she saw such a big black dragon, she would never make such a blatant attempt to test it. No matter what, she should secretly observe and evaluate it, and then consider whether to make a move.

 Chapter 65

    Sylvia certainly won''t believe Roy''s nonsense. She is no longer an ignorant young dragon. As she gets older, her magical blood and all kinds of perceptual abilities have gradually reached the top.


    Although very weak, she can still feel the palpitating charm of the other party.


    That''s Longwei.


    The ability of "ferocity" is the symbol of all real dragons. Roy''s bad embryo told her that the other party was just a dragon beast with incompetent magic?


    If she hadn''t seen the black dragon fighting the human army, Sylvia would have turned around and left.


    The black dragon really didn''t use its magic ability. It purely relied on the strong dragon body to fight closely with humans. It seemed quite laborious to run amok in the army.


    This... Isn''t this a fool?


    Sylvia thought, either the other party has a brain problem and is deliberately hiding his strength, or although he is a real dragon, he really knows nothing about magic as Roy said.


    Although it is rare, dragons are the race most prone to freaks. This situation is not unique in the long history of dragons. This symptom is called "irreversible congenital element blood claustrophobia curse" by some scholars committed to the study of dragons.


    ¡ª¡ªAlladian theology suppresses everything, and people are used to blaming all kinds of negative states on curses.


    In short, the element hall is closed to these poor children. Although they have obtained the inheritance of the dragon, they can only awaken some basic abilities of the real dragon, such as dragon power and breath. Under the influence of the terrible curse, they can''t see the door of the magic mystery even in their whole life.


    However, among the five colored dragons, this kind of accidental case usually only appears on the red dragon and the white dragon. Why, has even the black dragon fallen to this extent now?


    Sylvia made a low-level wind bomb test.


    ¡­¡­


    "Caesar, the method power in the back left fluctuates. Here it is, little... Be careful." Luna is very nervous and her voice becomes hasty, as if she smells an unusual meaning.


    The black dragon responded immediately, twisting his body, supporting his forelimbs and deflecting 180 degrees to avoid the sudden attack.


    "Bang." a small shallow pit hit by gravel avalanche and wind bomb on the ground.


    "And the caster?"


    Caesar stared at the marks caused by the spell, bowed up and looked up at the location of the originator.


    Through the smoke and flames, Caesar saw Roy floating in the air, his feet off the ground, and the woman beside him dressed like a noble lady.


    "Caesar... Run away."


    Luna said that at the first time she saw the woman, the little guy''s body trembled uncontrollably, with a sharp voice and a cry: "that''s --"


    The verification device in Caesar''s right eye pupil began to operate.


    "I really can''t do magic."


    Sylvia''s long and narrow eyebrows trembled and approached the center of the battlefield. During a stroll, a "pond fish and cage birds" banned the area.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 264 ~ 315.


    "This?" Caesar''s cheek hurts. Roy is a fucking black hole. Where did this guy get such a helper?


    The situation is complicated.


    "Run, run."


    The little guy on his back was so scared that he slipped from the black dragon''s neck to his back and hid in the dense thorns: "Caesar, that''s a dragon, big green dragon!"


    The favorite food of all the five color green dragons in Aladia is forest goblins, which is the same as the black dragons like dirty water, which is the stubborn factor engraved in their blood.


    Green dragon is the natural enemy of forest goblins, and it is also the biggest reason for the decline of forest goblins.


    No wonder little Luna was afraid of this. The suffering of her grandparents formed a deep-rooted fear. She recognized what the woman was at a glance.


    "Green dragon?"


    The other party hid Longwei, so that Caesar thought it was a powerful caster in human beings. After listening to the little guy''s words, he suddenly woke up: "Sylvia?"


    Isn''t Sylvia a sworn enemy of the northern countries?


    How could she stand with Roy?


    "It seems that you know me."


    Sylvia found the clue from the expression on the black dragon''s face, smiled and approached without scruples: "so, you are really the little guy in the swamp nest? It''s very powerful. You''ve grown so big in the blink of an eye."


    The woman did not recover her body, but the real powerful dragon power gradually came out. This is an old dragon, stronger than Caesar''s biological mother. The terrible aura stifled the war and forced everyone to stop fighting.


    With the distance shrinking, the green dragon''s strong perception made her immediately find the forest demon on Caesar, and her appetite surged in an instant: "Yo, I didn''t expect you to have such a family member."


    Caesar did not answer.


    In his opinion, the nonsense before the war was meaningless. The black dragon turned his head and looked at the orcs firmly gathered behind him, and looked at Hogg who hesitated a little.


    "Madam, your allies have suffered immeasurable losses for this, and the Brando family hopes to punish the murderer severely." Roy interposed.


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    Sylvia turned down Roy without paying attention, and then turned her eyes to Caesar: "little guy, give me the things on your back. I can promise you to let you and your family members join the Green City Army and find a way to solve the problem of being unable to cast spells for you."


    "You know, our green dragon has always made a promise."


    Caesar stared at the green dragon for a while, then twisted his thick neck and looked back at Luna. He seemed to understand something. He picked up the little guy hiding behind with his tail, handed it to his front paw and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Caesar, No."


    The forest demon trembled and stayed in the black dragon''s claws. He didn''t dare to move. His eyes flashed crystal tears and repeated a low cry: "don''t..."


    Caesar looked at her, then glanced at the smiling woman in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth, stretched out his slender tongue, curled up Luna''s whole package and put it in his mouth.


    Black dragon didn''t say a word with green dragon all the way, but his actions were enough to make his position clear.


    Sylvia paused for a while. She didn''t seem to think Caesar would make such an unwise choice. She was stunned for a while, then she was completely angered and roared: "Damn it, you are as annoying as your damn mother. I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    With her roar, the burning flame suddenly went out, the wind rolled up, the mountains roared, and NOSA Sylvia ramborafa showed her true body.


    Her jade body, larger than the black dragon and more than 20 meters, occupied the battlefield.


    The value in the verification device is soaring rapidly.

 Chapter 66

    Deformation is not a high-end spell for dragons. Generally, real dragons in their youth can easily master it, but in different forms, the combat effectiveness of real dragons will decrease by many energy levels, and many dragon language magic that was easy to cast will also be limited.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, they will never fight with their opponents in different forms.


    The huge body of more than 20 meters occupied all people''s vision. The head of the green dragon was relatively small, but the acute angle on the nose wing was 30 cm. The curved jaw line exposed sharp fangs, and the thorns spread from around the eyes to the tail. The highest point was behind the head.


    Exposed behind the real, it quickly filled with the smell of chlorine, and its scales glittered like emeralds and emeralds.


    Sylvia restored the dragon''s body and let the auxiliary device value in Caesar''s pupil refresh again and again until the green dragon''s huge trunk came into view.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life.


    Comprehensive combat capability verification: 529 ~ 631!


    "Spark (Dragon language)."


    Before people could open their eyes from the hurricane caused by deformation, the magic light exploded in front of Caesar. The magic model was drawn and formed in an instant, and the overwhelming attack came in an instant.


    Facts have proved that Caesar''s taking Luna into his mouth is absolutely a brilliant and wise move. The bright dragon language magic roared without delay, which can''t be dodged at all, sweeping the black dragon''s body in minutes and seconds.


    The fragile spirit of Sen can''t bear the aftermath of the Dragon battle. If he still lies on Caesar''s body at this time, he will be undoubtedly ignited by spark and turn into ashes in a short time.


    The turbulent flow of elements shrouded Caesar. In the storm, the whole body of this guy became blurred and seemed unreal.


    The horror of the green dragon shocked everyone again. Whether it was terrible physique or powerful magic, it all proved that Sylvia was a well deserved master in this battlefield.


    In the rear, Steve clenched the bone stick.


    No one could have imagined that Roy would have something to do with the green dragon. He could summon the poisonous mother to appear here. Needless to say, there was something wrong with his body. Even if the orc wizard was in full bloom, he was by no means an opponent of an old green dragon.


    Once Caesar is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sylvia made a unique and ironic "hum" sound of dragons. As Roy said, the black dragon was a complete magic idiot. It was drowned without any means of counteraction.


    Such a record of dragon language spark is enough to destroy a fully armed army when it actually hits. Even the blue dragon, which is famous for its defense ability, should avoid its edge in the face of such a spell.


    This guy didn''t hide.


    Seeing this scene, Sylvia seemed to have predicted the end.


    "Ho." the roar of the black dragon came from the element raging storm.


    Then, to everyone''s surprise, Caesar scattered the turbulent flow of energy and came out with a big stab.


    "Hiss -"


    The black dragon''s body emitted wisps of smoke, but there were no wounds. The scales were as hard and sharp as before, just like the Obsidian Crystal in the scorching sun.


    Are you kidding?


    Roy''s soldiers were stunned. A powerful dragon language magic hit the black dragon in this way. As a result, it had no problem.


    This was not the case when facing Archmage Anthony.


    Roy couldn''t help turning his eyes to Sylvia. His eyes were very hesitant. The damn green dragon seemed to be aggressive, but the result was shocking. Is this guy playing a play?


    Sylvia, the initiator of the event, was stunned when she saw this scene. She knew that she had no strength. However, the black dragon resisted the amazing dragon language magic with her body.


    Fortunately, as a well-informed and knowledgeable elder, these emergencies can not defeat an old green dragon. Sylvia thought about it and soon understood the twists and turns.


    "Element resistance."


    If the magic item carried by the black dragon works, the mana fluctuation must not hide from Sylvia''s eyes, so she thinks about it, I''m afraid there is only one possibility - the black dragon has a certain element resistance.


    This is an ability that can only appear in some legendary dragons. There is a problem with this child of nesatolia!


    Sylvia''s vigilance quickly rose two levels.


    However, in fact, Caesar was not as unscathed as he showed. The pain caused by "spark" was burning his muscles and causing sustained damage.


    The green dragon''s powerful dragon language magic makes his body produce an instinctive response, hormones take effect and enter an abnormal state.


    However, Noah Sylvia, an old green dragon who has lived for more than 400 years, can compete with the whole northern countries. Let alone the hormone effect, even if he explodes four or five times, he may not be the opponent of the green dragon.


    However, the green dragon''s "pond fish and cage birds" have created invisible barriers in this area, locking all creatures in place, and they can''t even escape.


    In this case, Caesar had to bite the bullet and try with his newly acquired black jade achievements.


    The black dragon rushed out.


    Caesar grinned slightly and began to brew breath. Luna was wrapped by his tongue and hidden in her jaw, so there was no need to worry about the harm that breath would do to the little guy.


    He is trying to concentrate the liquid in the capsule and try to make them all act on the target in an instant, so as to achieve the best effect.


    From the outside, the black dragon seemed to bite a cloud of frost.


    During the period when the black dragon was running and approaching, Sylvia cast two dragon language magic again. Her magic, both power and speed, were much more powerful than the original mage Anthony, so there was no problem of being missed. All her magic hit.


    However, they were all resisted by Caesar, and the effect was not ideal. Although they could cause some damage, the result was not fatal.


    "It''s element resistance."


    Sylvia squinted, and now she was sure that this trait must exist in the black dragon.


    Caesar is here.


    The long brewing breath of frost surged out of the black dragon''s mouth. It was a huge cloud covering tens of meters, enough to cover Sylvia.


    At the same time, Caesar continued to move forward.


    Faced with a larger green dragon than himself, this guy is not timid at all. His body has been transformed and strengthened twice, so that he has enough self-confidence in strength and is eager to fight closely with each other.


    Unfortunately, the green dragon didn''t give him this chance.


    Although Sylvia''s body is slow, the casting speed is not slow at all. Gently lift her right claw and use dissociation to block out the roaring frost and eliminate it.


    Then, the green dragon''s claw gently swiped to the right and pulled out a powerful magic shield, so that Caesar, who was about to get close, bumped into the defense barrier.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon poked his forelimbs into the Mana Shield and wanted to use the old technique again to tear open the element barrier. His scales clanked and his blood gas surged in his body. He exhausted all his strength and issued a deafening dragon roar.


    However... I can''t tear it apart.


    Even if the black dragon roared and his hind legs fell deeply into the gravel, the soil splashed and even began to slide backward, the mana barrier built by Sylvia remained motionless.


    Sylvia smiled and looked coldly at the slightly funny scene.


    There is no earthshaking reversal. The reality is as cold as a stagnant water. The gap between the two is too big. Caesar has only spell resistance rather than breaking ability. Although his scales can greatly weaken the damage caused by magic to himself, even if he tries his best, he can''t hurt a hair of the green dragon.

 Chapter 67

    At the end of a long roar, Caesar gasped, withdrew a few steps backward, slowly arched his waist, and the muscles of his hind legs twisted into a ball to form a bulge visible to the naked eye.


    "Still want to come?"


    Sylvia choked and smiled, completely holding a posture of examination and letting the black dragon do it.


    After a brief confrontation, the anger in the highly toxic mother''s heart has gradually extinguished. Now I just want to see how much this different black dragon can do.


    Scholars in Aladdin classified the dragon as a reptile, but the black dragon''s way of exerting force was more like a mammal. Caesar tried to retract his whole body back and concentrate all his strength on his waist and abdomen.


    The next second, the black dragon rushed out again.


    Sylvia''s smile remained unchanged and calm. She choked and smiled in her eyebrows, waiting to see the black dragon hit her head on the mana barrier for the second time.


    Unfortunately, Caesar''s goal is not her, but


    Roy!


    In fact, after only one confrontation, Caesar had given up his intention to continue to attack the green dragon - he could not do it with his current strength, so it was difficult to tear open the green dragon''s barrier.


    So the black dragon shifted his target and chose to attack the human who had been hiding in the rear, trying to get rid of the initiator of the whole thing. Roy was a big disaster.


    Caesar could not be at ease until he was destroyed.


    The swift and violent nature of the black dragon is obvious to all, which is far beyond the reach of other dragons. Therefore, only during the period from people witnessing the change of the black dragon to making a response, Caesar has crossed a distance of tens of meters and rushed to his goal at a high speed.


    Time ticked. Just three seconds after the black dragon suddenly burst, he appeared in front of Roy, spitting out breath and claws.


    "Roar."


    A silent dragon roar sounded in the air. The roaring wind from the extreme speed blew human''s short gray hair high and back, revealing his forehead with horizontal lines.


    Roy didn''t step back, not even blink.


    He just looked at it straightly, and looked at the terrible beast that magnified rapidly in his pupil, as well as the breath of the hot and amazing dragon flame.


    He is just an ordinary man. In terms of combat ability, he is probably weaker than the weak dog headed man. Roy is neither a knight nor a mage. In the face of the terrible black dragon, he will die anyway without the help of foreign objects.


    So the young nobles didn''t hide at all.


    Moreover, Roy was 100% sure that he would never die in the attack.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, before the magic wonder he was wearing took effect, Sylvia''s magic shield came later and first, blocking the breath and claws of the black dragon and making Caesar return in vain.


    "In the face of absolute power, you''d better put these away and think carefully."


    Sylvia twisted her slender neck full of barbs and looked straight at the Black Dragon: "give you one last chance to swear allegiance to me and join the Green City Army."


    After that, the green dragon lifted his chin, shifted his eyes and looked at the orcs not far away. It was meaningful: "otherwise, your element resistance can''t protect these guys."


    The bodies of the orcs immediately tightened and were ready.


    Gal subconsciously blocked others behind him. Even in the face of the green dragon, the stone crow clan also showed a fearless attitude and roared: "the stone crow clan will never compromise!"


    "Reckless man." hearing this, Caesar couldn''t help covering his eyes with pain.


    He is not a fool. After many unsuccessful attempts, Caesar has given up his plan to fight to the end in the hope that he can use his mouth gun to fight with the green dragon for 300 rounds to try to save the country.


    The result is better now.


    The real dragons can tolerate the rejection of the same kind, but there is no room for the disobedience of the despicable orcs. These fools of the stone crow clan have blocked the retreat directly by mistake.


    However, the orcs are true. Even if there is only one left today, these hopeless guys will not accept the threat of the green dragon and surrender.


    A race that does not understand compromise is easy to be hurt or even destroyed. It is precisely for this reason that the once prosperous Orc empire collapsed.


    Sure enough, the green dragon was angered again, and this time her anger was better than ever, and a raging flame rose in her eyes.


    However, the green dragon angrily scratched his ears, scratched his cheeks, jumped and scolded that this kind of thing could not be done by the real dragon. The green dragon gave two sneers and shook his head at Caesar and the orc: "it seems that you still don''t understand."


    "Well, let''s show you --"


    Dark clouds gather, elements roar wildly, and mana gushes to form a huge black vortex. The roar of the dragon is vigorous and magnificent "- the power of the green city!"


    Noza Sylvia ramborafa, using her unparalleled powerful mana, opened the void portal.


    A series of roars sounded from the other side of the door, and the scream of killing was deafening, which made the battlefield boiling. Roy''s army near the portal quickly retreated to leave enough space for the coming Legion.


    Seeing this, Caesar also slowly stepped back, stood in front of the orcs and looked at the scene coldly.


    The next second, almost endless creatures roared and rushed out of the portal in the crowded collision with each other.


    Ogres, bipedal dragons, spiny beasts, biting bees


    The nether portal lasted only 15 seconds. Even the green dragon''s mana could not support this amazing top magic.


    However, in this short period of 15 seconds, more than a thousand strange monsters and dragons and beasts poured into the battlefield.


    What''s more terrible is that these are only a part of the green dragon''s family and the half claw of the green capital. Caesar obviously saw the crowded monsters on the other side of the void portal.


    Sylvia''s power has not completely come over. Even so, it is enough to make people cold. This is the real power of a big man who can resist the coalition forces of the northern countries.


    Sylvia stared at the cautious retreating black dragon, and a smile appeared in the corner of her eyes again.


    Elemental resistance? Spell Immunity, right? OK, today''s great poisonous mother will kill you alive with your best hand to hand combat.


    Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?


    In fact, after Sylvia put out such a battle, there was no room for a good ending today. Even if the black dragon knelt down and begged for mercy, I''m afraid these orcs and jackals will be torn to pieces by the green capital Legion.


    Caesar also understood this.


    However, what the black dragon doesn''t understand is that the orcs are unswerving and indomitable. It''s understandable that these jackals around don''t turn against each other?


    He didn''t think he had any emotional relationship with the jackals. In fact, after the emergence of the green dragon, Caesar began to watch out for these jackals and was always on guard against them.


    As a result, these guys were loyal even beyond Caesar''s imagination.


    In fact, the credit was on Hogg''s head. The big leader of the Jackal clan had great prestige in the clan. With only a few eyes, he suppressed the restless jackals.


    As a clever jackal leader, Hogg knew that turning over in battle was not a wise move at any time. Once he did so, the reputation of the Jackal clan would not be much better, whether in the black dragon or the green dragon.


    As the Black Dragon said to them before, "if you can betray your master today, you can betray me in the future". Hogg doesn''t want to be a mouse that can''t please anywhere.


    To follow the black dragon all the way to the black dragon and even die for the black dragon, Hogg can''t do it and will never do it, but Hogg will never change his mind before the black dragon surrenders or dies.


    It''s best for the black dragon to win, but if the black dragon fails and dies, it''s not too late for them to fall back to the green dragon at that time. They can also make a good impression of loyalty in the eyes of the green dragon.


    As for the ethnic losses caused by the war? Sorry, in the eyes of the jackal, there is no word of kinship.


    So far, the Jackal clan has firmly stood on the side of the black dragon. Head Hogg also carried a short handled heavy axe, raised the mane behind the ridge, and stood beside Caesar to express his attitude.

 Chapter 68

    Compared with the amazing green capital legion, Caesar had only two clans around him - orcs and jackals, which seemed too shabby.


    There''s no way, thought Caesar.


    How else? The fighting level of both sides is not at the same level at all. According to the current situation, even if he can stop the green dragon, he will be killed by the endless strange Legion.


    Until now, he knew the reason why his opponent Roy would release the blockade. The prisoner at that time wanted to confess: "Roy wanted to drag the black dragon to wait for the arrival of his ally Sylvia by letting the jackals and dog headed people go to the DURU basin.".


    In fact, before that, the black dragon had expected the danger. However, greed was the most terrible original sin. In order to subdue the Jackal clan, he delayed a lot of time and did not evacuate immediately, resulting in such consequences.


    Of course, this was just Caesar''s wishful thinking. Roy''s arrangement was unknown to him. In fact, he was no different from retreating sooner or later. The young nobles had made up their mind to bury the general here as early as that time to force the green dragon to come.


    As long as the two sides fight, it must be the result. This is a dead end and can''t be solved at all.


    But after thinking about it, the only reason is that Caesar is not strong enough.


    Roy has power, capital and backup, which is enough to support the young aristocrats to win the final victory after several failures; Caesar, on the other hand, only needs to lose once now, and he will lose all his money.


    The reflection of the past flashed in his heart. Caesar shook his head and came back to his mind - now is not the time to consider these. He has practical problems that need to be solved more urgently.


    Black dragon looked around, looking for the weak points of the closed environment of "pond fish and cage birds", trying to find the loopholes, and then led the remaining family members to escape.


    In the face of absolute power, it is better to be counselled or to be counselled.


    However, just as he looked around, he inadvertently found that all the beasts raised their weapons and the fire of war was burning in their eyes. Even the children were ready to fight to the death with short knives and spears picked up from the ground.


    The jackals were no exception. Under the leadership of Hogg, they issued a low wolf roar one by one.


    On the other side, the beasts of the green capital corps also showed ferocious fangs.


    These stupid guys are really going to die... Black dragon thought, he has selected the right position and is ready to break through.


    "Go."


    However, just before Caesar was ready to do something, he was stunned - his lines were robbed, which was not what he said.


    At this time, the old wizard Sifu, who had no sense of existence since the last attack on the army camp, suddenly made a sound. He stood up, staggered in front of Caesar and stood in front of the black dragon. The bone stick in his hand that had not been shining for a long time began to bloom again.


    "Boom -"


    At the next moment, the old wizard showed the power of the green dragon. His sparse hair danced wildly, and the Mana Tide was like boiling waves, rippling gray ripples.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud roared.


    "What''s going on?" Caesar wondered.


    This is not the power that a wizard can have at all. In his verification device, the value of the old Orc is constantly rising, and finally it is almost comparable to Sylvia.


    "Element ignition."


    Compared with Caesar''s confusion, the green dragon, who is also a caster, is very familiar with it. At a glance, the damn Orc ignited his element tide and obtained far more powerful mana in a short time.


    This is a taboo spell that even Sylvia can only hear its name but can''t master. As a taboo spell, its price can''t be borne by all the casters of eldia.


    Elemental ignition is an irreversible spell.


    This means that this terrible spell will not stop from the moment it is cast until the tide of the caster element is burned clean.


    It means the end of the caster.


    "What a pity." the green dragon smacked his mouth, which was not too surprised.


    Even with such a terrible spell, the sad Orc wizard can barely reach his level. It''s a dream to rely on this tiny ability to fight the great poisonous mother.


    What''s more, how long can it last by relying on the power of combustion.


    Thirty seconds? Or a minute?


    Sylvia looked down on all this.


    "Go."


    A word fell, the old wizard''s bone staff moved sideways, the majestic mana distorted the space, and the void portal that had just disappeared... Appeared again.


    But this time the portal is on the black dragon''s side.


    "Chief!" gale shouted.


    "Go."


    Steve didn''t look back and repeated his words.


    His voice was as hoarse as ever, with no high aspirations and no deep hatred. It was as plain as the placid lake.


    Ignoring the environmental impact, Sifu''s tone is the same as when he is in a peaceful and harmonious clan and talks with his fellow clans, Caesar and Luna.


    The same kind of as like as two peas.


    "Ember storm (Dragon language)."


    Of course, it''s not that simple. At the moment of seeing the void portal, Sylvia knew what the other party was thinking. It''s impossible for them to escape smoothly. The Dragon language magic soon surged.


    As the most famous magical creature in the mainland, the Dragon language magic of the dragon is unique in the world. This time Sylvia is not trying to squeeze the power of the black dragon, but to block the opponent''s full blow.


    The roaring ember storm tarnished the world and covered the whole battlefield with a dark red color.


    However, it was blocked.


    The mana barrier built by the old wizard resists all the meteorites and flames made by the green dragon. The element ignition brings unparalleled powerful mana, allowing the old orcs to have the capital to fight the green dragon in a short time.


    Gal was silent. He took a deep look at the old wizard and took the lead in taking the stone crow clan into the portal.


    They love the old leader deeply. Yes, but they also know that SIFE''s decision can''t be changed. If they don''t forget and hesitate at this time, they will only live up to the efforts of the old wizard in vain.


    "The stars fall (Dragon language)."


    "The wind blade roars wildly (Dragon language)."


    The enemy was not stupid. Sylvia really started to tear up the old wizard''s defense. When such an old green dragon tried his best, the scene was extremely terrible.


    At the same time, the green capital corps also launched an all-round charge, and the roar of ogres and the neighing of bipedal flying dragons spread all over the battlefield.


    The rampant attack was blocked again. Caesar saw that the illusory blue flame was burning on SF''s body, and the skin and flesh began to peel off gradually from his arm.


    His elemental tides have nearly dried up, leaving only life.


    "Sorry, we haven''t fulfilled the contract, your excellency ortolenso." when all the orcs left, swift turned his head and smiled at the black dragon.


    Before Caesar could reply, he saw that the old wizard''s bone stick, which looked to be weathered and broken, finally broke, and the illusory blue flame surged wildly on his body.


    But even so, in the fast and weak SIFE, he couldn''t stop the powerful dragon language magic, and the element shield was defeated.


    "Please be kind to those children."


    He said to the black dragon that the old Orc bent his body and stripped all his flesh and blood in a moment. At the same moment when the element shield was broken, he tried his best to push the void portal, and disappeared with the black dragon and the Jackal.


    At the last moment, Caesar saw that before the endless spell attack came, Steve had died, his body was burned into a dead bone, and then turned to ashes in the ensuing spell storm.


    Even the ragged robe didn''t stay in the end.

 Chapter 69

    The mana storm roared past, leaving nothing in place.


    The green Legion rushed into the air.


    "Damn it."


    Sylvia followed, looked at the ripples of hidden elements in the void, and swore low.


    Originally, since the emergence of the green dragon, the rhythm has been under the control of the great poisonous mother. As an old dragon who has lived for more than 400 years, sometimes some emergencies can''t defeat Sylvia. She has always held a condescending attitude and looked down on the black dragon and its poor and weak relatives.


    Now, they''ve escaped!


    Under her nose!


    "Tracking."


    The jade body of the huge green dragon flows with brilliance. Sylvia raises her claws, puts her right forelimb on the place where the black dragon stood before, closes her eyes, uses her magic ability to start looking for and trace the current position of the target.


    "Damn it."


    Soon, Sylvia reopened her emerald green eyes, flashed some anger in her eyes, and cursed again: "this little dog really should go to hell. Even if he is dying, he doesn''t live in peace. Before he dies, he still cares about erasing the traces of others."


    "I''m willing to waste time for such a small trick."


    The green dragon crunched her long and narrow teeth: "if he doesn''t do so, he will have a chance to escape with the black dragon."


    "I''m afraid he must."


    At this time, Roy also came over and stared at the handful of ashes on the ground: "this caster became very powerful at the last moment and actually had the power to resist you. I guess it was an ability that had to pay some price?"


    "Elemental lighting, irreversible magic. The price is permanent loss of spell casting ability and even life." Sylvia replied with a gloomy face.


    She was a little ashamed. As the Lord of the green city, she was defeated in the battle with an ORC. Although the other party lost her life forever, the green dragon still couldn''t accept the result.


    "That''s right."


    Roy nodded and took a few steps closer: "the old man is very smart. He must also know that if you don''t leave to erase these traces, you will soon find them again. Can the black dragon transmit again when he loses his power?"


    "Hum."


    The poisonous mother turned her head and looked at Roy. Her nose twitched and gave a dragon''s unique hum: "boy, he did the right thing, but it was causing us trouble. I can''t track the exact location of the black dragon now."


    Sylvia is a little uneasy. According to common sense, the Lord of the green city, who has rich wings and strong strength, will not take the weak who fled in despair to heart.


    But this time, she had an ominous premonition.


    The poisonous mother has made many enemies over the years. One of her enemies, nesatolia, has a direct relationship with the guy just now.


    However, for nesatolia, the mother of poison didn''t pay much attention to it. It was just a reckless and cruel fool. In contrast, Sylvia was more afraid of the incompetent black dragon who had just escaped from under its eyes.


    This guy is definitely a disaster.


    Whether it is its fast and strong dragon body, its element resistance, or the breath of flame and frost that will never appear on the black dragon, it proves that the black dragon is undoubtedly a freak.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is not a kind of dragon with other black dragons. Compared with its mother, the threat of this strange dragon can increase several times.


    After only a few years, this guy has grown close to his mother, and his physical quality is definitely stronger than that of nesatolia. Will it be better in a few years or more?


    Fortunately, it can''t magic.


    Sylvia comforted herself in this way, which made her uneasiness drop a lot.


    "Can''t track? You''re kidding."


    Roy smiled and waited until he attracted Sylvia''s eyes before he continued: "there is always a distance limit for transmitting spells like this? Even you, I''m afraid you can''t directly transfer things thousands of miles away here."


    "There are restrictions."


    Sylvia was attracted by his words and nodded intently: "even I can only transmit within a hundred miles at most."


    "Really? Let''s assume that the old man''s ability before death is similar to yours."


    Roy squatted down, picked up a short spear from the ground, brushed away the dust in front of him, and marked a point on the ground: "this is where we are now."


    Then he drew a rough circle centered on this point: "this is a distance of 100 li. The black dragon must be within this range."


    "Next, you just need to send your green capital army to search this area in an all-round way. It should not touch the territory of the northern countries, so it is not difficult for you."


    After saying that, Roy stood up again, threw away his short spear, clapped his hands up and down and wiped the soil off his hands: "of course, these are only the current distance. With the passage of time, the range will become larger and larger. If the black dragon is smart enough, it may have started to flee now."


    "So you have to find it and kill it as soon as possible."


    "The Brando family has suffered heavy losses and is now unable to support, so please forgive me for my inability to help my allies."


    Roy stroked his chest and bowed to the green dragon with an apology. There was no element of fraud in this sentence. After this battle, his elite soldiers had almost been exhausted, and there was really no more spare power to participate in the search for the black dragon.


    "It''s up to you. I must go back to kaki now and take responsibility to the count." Roy called his remaining more than 100 soldiers and turned on his horse: "goodbye, madam, I wish you success in hunting."


    "Oh, yes."


    Roy rode a few steps and suddenly reined back: "we can''t let the outside world know the relationship between the highly toxic mother and the Brando family, so these broken mouth adventurers and mercenaries can be handed over to the green capital Corps. It seems that your family members can''t wait."


    "As for the charge, I will put it on the head of the black dragon for you."


    After handing over all the matters one by one, the young aristocrat took a horse''s belly and galloped back to the border of the northern principality of Rhine.


    Watching Roy''s back gradually disappear from sight, Sylvia, the highly toxic mother, finally moved back and raised her chin to the adventurers and mercenaries huddled in the corner of "pond fish and cage birds" for warmth.


    The ogre and the two legged flying dragon immediately jumped up with a roar.


    ¡­¡­


    [escape]


    Those who can''t kill me will only make me stronger.


    ¡ª¡ªMy anger grows in hatred and burns in pain.


    Reward: body transformation - fully adjustable autonomous control module.

 Chapter 70

    The sun is shining and the yellow sand is thousands of miles away. The small particles from the pavement are blinding and painful in the nose. At a glance, it is full of rolling deserts and sand dunes.


    Boring, dead.


    The sudden reward did not dispel the black dragon''s surging hatred and pain. Seeing Sifu go to the end, the black dragon''s fury surged out like a tide.


    For him, the death of the old wizard is unacceptable. SIF is not only the only crucial caster in the black dragon power, but also, in a sense, the old Orc is Caesar''s friend, partner and mentor.


    Dragons have always had a good memory, so Caesar still remembers how the old orcs carefully taught him to recite and write magic words when he first asked SIFE for spell principles.


    Caesar could recall all the details. At that time, they were still wary of each other, but the old orcs didn''t hide anything. They gave all their knowledge, not only magic, but also many of the history and customs of aladdia.


    Although Caesar failed to learn magic in the end, he always respected and was full of goodwill. The hoarse voice of the old orc, which was originally quite harsh, is now full of mellow and thick.


    The black dragon will only call the old wizard "you". Even his mother, nesatolia, has not received this treatment.


    That is a really admirable elder.


    "Green dragon, Roy." Caesar stretched his teeth and his voice squeezed out of the depths of his throat.


    To tell the truth, in this confrontation lasting for more than ten days, the black dragon has done well enough. Although it is not perfect, it can''t find anything wrong.


    However, although he can gain the upper hand in small-scale operations and all details, his opponent is not stupid. He uses the weight of power and resources to crush him in the end.


    In the final analysis, there is still insufficient strength.


    Schiller, the famous bard and scholar of ayladia, once said: "all human suffering is essentially anger at his powerlessness."


    Caesar knew it well.


    Compared with other young dragons, he has grown very fast and is rare in a thousand years. Even a normal young red dragon is probably not Caesar''s opponent.


    But what''s the use?


    The fact is that he can''t even tear open the element barrier of the green dragon, and can''t even kill a small human. He can only watch the old wizard burn his life into dead bones, and then be submerged by endless spells.


    Facing the difficulty of hell, he can''t do anything and can''t stop it.


    This is not a game or a game. This is a harsh reality. In Aladia, it is not stipulated that people must start on the same line, nor is it stipulated that heavyweight can''t compete with lightweight on the same stage, let alone divide you into young groups, young groups and young groups.


    In this terrible world, there is always only one first and one strongest.


    And everyone else has to kneel.


    Therefore, we should be stronger, stronger, strong enough to make people tremble, strong enough to make people fear, strong enough to any extent, and strong enough to be anything.


    "Power -"


    The black dragon issued a deep roar and muttered to himself, "don''t worry, wait a minute, I''ll soon... Soon."


    "Sorry."


    Luna''s eyes glittered and faintly called him, "Caesar, it''s me. Don''t be angry, okay? You look terrible now."


    The little guy was also very uncomfortable and full of self blame. In her opinion, if Caesar hadn''t disobeyed the green dragon''s order because of protecting himself, it wouldn''t have resulted in such a result in the end.


    Luna''s voice reminded the black dragon that Caesar shook his head and regained consciousness.


    Hatred and anger can exist, but they should be kept in mind, rather than burn through reason with it. He is not alone now. There are family members who need to be comforted, and the way ahead needs to be rearranged in the future.


    But before that, Caesar had to examine the achievement rewards that had suddenly appeared before.


    Then he began to connect black dreams with his thoughts.


    Every move of the orc and the Jackal quickly entered the bullet time slowed down countless times in the line of sight, and finally tended to freeze. With a blur of vision, Caesar returned to the mysterious dark space.


    [escape]


    Those who can''t kill me will only make me stronger.


    ¡ª¡ªMy anger grows in hatred and burns in pain.


    Reward: body transformation - fully adjustable autonomous control module.


    This is a black jade trophy. In the dark space, it still emits a striking glimmer, and the surface ripples flow like liquid metal.


    "Black jade."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes. He knew that this was a higher-level achievement reward than bronze. Although he was not clear about the meaning of "full tone autonomous control module", he should live up to his expectations.


    Zhuyu was the only previous reward of the same level, "black jade spell resistance", which gave Caesar unparalleled powerful magic resistance and gave him 60% fixed reduction.


    How terrible is this ability?


    It is so terrible that even in the face of the green dragon who is several times stronger than himself, under the bombardment of the other party''s Dragon language magic, Caesar can not be directly beaten down. The green dragon even needs to call his family members to solve his problem.


    This is unthinkable in the native Dragons of Aladia. It seems like a arabian night. Whether it is a five-color dragon, a metal dragon or a neutral gem dragon, it will not have more than 20% spell resistance at most.


    This can only happen to some legendary dragon species living in the outer world.


    Then, as an achievement of the same level, the effect of Xinzhi reward will not be too bad.


    Caesar stretched out his paw and touched the black jade trophy.


    As in the past, the cup was broken at the touch of one touch, and instantly exploded into countless colorful light spots, and then gathered into the black dragon''s body at a faster speed.


    But this time Caesar had a completely new experience.


    As if enlightened and reborn, his thinking became unprecedented clear. Only minutes and seconds later, he had far more control and understanding of his body than ever before.


    Now, he can "see" every blood vessel and muscle of himself, the wounds that were worn out in the battle, and the burning pain left by hard resistance to magic.


    These are not the key points. Soon Caesar found that after receiving this reward, he could control his body freely from the inside.


    For example, it is easy to control the speed of heartbeat, the speed of blood flow, the secretion speed of squeezing and spitting cystic fluid, and control the active effect of emergency hormones.


    This is the meaning of autonomous control. For ordinary creatures, it is difficult to control the running state and natural response of the body, such as muscle injury caused by excessive force, movement limitation caused by injury and pain, and state fluctuation caused by emotional fluctuation, which will have a direct impact on the battle.


    However, Caesar could control these factors. He can keep his body stable like a machine. He can maintain himself at his peak unless he suffers serious amputation and laceration so that he is completely damaged and unable to move.


    However, he found that these were only basic operations. The real strength of rewards began to appear gradually under Caesar''s exploration.


    Calm as he was, he couldn''t help but praise and rejoice at this.

 Chapter 71

    Caesar accidentally glanced at his tail in the endoscope. He felt that the thorn hammer growing at the end of the tail played a slightly chicken rib in actual combat. It was only suitable for scope beating. In terms of single attack, the hammer was not as powerful as his claws and teeth.


    If it can grow into the shape of the grapple used by those adventurers before and be used for long-distance grasping, the black dragon thinks it will have better effect and wider applicability.


    God said to have light, so there was light. Caesar thought that the thorn hammer at the end of the tail could become a claw hook better, so under his gaze, a gap broke out from the inside out at the horny center of the hammer, which was quickly divided into four petals.


    Then, they began to change rapidly, the surrounding was uneven, and the gap caused by division became neat, like being polished, and then began to refine and become more sharp.


    Finally, the tail end becomes a claw hook.


    Then, countless blood vessels, muscles and various complex nervous systems began to form and fill the originally uncomplicated tail end, and the sense of control connected Caesar''s mind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He tried to control the tail claws to grasp a few times. The hook toes of the tail collided with each other, making a metal sound and bursting into sparks. His strength was not bad.


    "Yes."


    Caesar gave a smack of admiration, curled his tail in front of him, held it with his right forepaw, and looked carefully at the newborn tail end organ.


    The outside of the tail claw is surrounded by black cuticle, but there should be nerve structure in it. The shape is like an open dragon claw, ferocious and grotesque.


    Caesar knew the power of the black jade reward.


    However, he thought that the lethality of the tail claw was not as good as that of the tail hammer. Can the tail end be changed into a double joint composite structure, so that it can become hammer like when clenched and claw like when loosened, killing two birds with one stone.


    Caesar sketched in his mind the complex form of his imagination.


    At the next moment, the tail end just turned into a claw changes again. At its hook toe, a double joint bone structure soon grows. A small gap appears in the middle of the curved hook toe, and the inner side immediately becomes vertical, which can fit seamlessly with each other.


    In this way, when the tail hammer is needed, Caesar only needs to lock his two joints, so they can close to each other and form a diamond structure. He can use the bulge on the joint as a blunt angle, or the top tip as a sharp spike.


    When it needs to be grasped, Caesar can control the movement of both joints to open, making it look like a tail claw.


    This kind of multifunctional organ can only be achieved with a double joint composite structure. If there is only one joint, the tail claw will lose its grasping efficiency. Because the inner side is vertical, it can only spread or close straight (the same is true when Caesar only controls one joint).


    While he was studying the newborn tail claw tirelessly, the guy keenly found that his body size decreased, and his strength and speed decreased slightly.


    This change was so subtle that it was even difficult to find it without accurate measurement, but Caesar noticed it carefully.


    "Conservation of mass." he thought that the tail claw did not grow out of thin air. It absorbed the resources of other parts of the body.


    For a simple example, Caesar now has a comprehensive body point of ten. After he points a little on the tail claw, the value left to other parts of the body naturally only has nine points.


    This is reasonable, and Heilong is not surprised.


    In the final analysis, the reward is only a black jade achievement, which is far from breaking the basic operating rules of the world.


    "In this case, my defense ability is strong enough now. What I need is strength."


    Caesar thought, "weaken the hardness and thickness of the scale and strengthen its strength."


    He waited and his body didn''t respond.


    "Well -" after discovering this problem, the black dragon pondered for a while and quickly responded: "I see."


    The reward is the independent deployment module, rather than a transformation system provided with him, which means that all deployment requires him to do it himself, figure out the shape, function and structure of the transformation part in his mind, and then outline the specific drawings like manufacturing tail claws, and refit them step by step.


    General concepts and instructions do not work.


    "If you want to strengthen your strength, you should first increase your muscles, increase the muscles of biceps brachii and forearm muscles, um... Tail and waist muscles should also be strengthened."


    Caesar thought, with the endoscope ability that had been explored before, began to deploy: "here, here, and here..."


    Sure enough, under the careful conception and outline, his muscles began to grow, his limbs became longer and stronger, and his strength rose upward.


    At the same time, his thick neck became thinner, and the thickness and hardness of scales decreased to a certain extent, which also involved the scope of material transformation.


    Caesar tried a little and stopped mixing.


    After all, there are still a large group of people waiting outside. If you see the black dragon changing suddenly, I don''t know what to think.


    Now that he has made clear this ability, Caesar is ready to leave. Now the time is not appropriate. There is enough time for him to adjust slowly in the future.


    Caesar is quite satisfied with the new black jade reward. The playability of this "fully adjustable autonomous control module" is very high, so that he can adjust and refit his body at will. If this guy plays special enough, he can transfer himself from a black dragon to a red dragon or a Golden Dragon... It is not impossible to even turn into an abyss demon.


    Of course, Caesar will never do this at this stage. He takes good care of his body enough. He must try his newly acquired ability carefully for fear that he will be damaged by careless modification.


    Thinking, Caesar withdrew from the dark space and left the dark dream.


    After blurring, the eyes returned to clarity. After a short stagnation, everything that had been fixed came back to life. The creatures continued to act for the last second, and the new wind continued to spread.


    Caesar also maintained the action of showing his teeth and roaring. He was slightly retarded by the abrupt transformation of time and space and the body that needed to be readjusted after adjustment.


    However, when Caesar was Caesar, he quickly reacted, twirled Luna''s hair with the tip of his claws to comfort her, glanced at the jackals, and then turned his head to see the current state of the orcs.


    Contrary to his expectation, when Caesar looked back, he found that there were only four hundred orcs left, all facing him and kneeling on one knee.


    This is the first time Caesar saw the orcs make such a move. According to Luna, even when the orc empire was at its peak, in the face of the orc emperor, it was enough for people to salute with one hand hammer, and the orc etiquette was so far.


    "Please avenge us, Lord ortolenso."


    Garh, the leader of the stone crow clan, knelt at the front of the team. This strong ORC with a body size of more than two meters and the same as the iron tower, now bent deeply and buried his head in the shadow cast by the Black Dragon: "we would like to be your family members, servants and slaves. Please avenge us, sir."


    The other orcs knelt in silence, sweat and tears dripping to the ground, silent.


    "I will."


    The black dragon looked at them and whispered, "Sylvia, Roy. No matter where they hide in the future, I will find them and cut them alive to avenge Steve."


    He assured the orcs that he was also swearing to himself.


    "But not now."


    Caesar shook his head, drove away the anger rising again, and glanced at the orcs and jackals: "who can tell me where this is?"

 Chapter 72

    "This should be the Cylon Gobi, my Lord."


    When the orcs stood up, olkash said, "I went to moster Grand Canyon, climbed to the peak accompanied by flying apes, and looked down on the Gobi desert from above."


    With that, olkash looked up, looked around for a week, and then pointed to a direction: "you see, you can still vaguely see the outline of the Grand Canyon here."


    The vision of dragons is much broader than that of orcs. Caesar looks along the direction of orcs, and his eyes penetrate the vast sand and dust. Olkash can only blur the outline of discrimination, but the black dragon can see quite clearly.


    At the end of the eye, the winding and steep canyon is magnificent, which is the only scenery that can be seen in the desert. It is not only the settlement of flying apes, but also a natural pass fortress, which cuts across the northern countries and the only way to mangye and Lvdu.


    "The old wizard can''t control the location of the transmission?"


    The skin on Caesar''s forehead wrinkled: "how could we come here?"


    Before that, they had discussed with each other and were ready to go to the unknown West to avoid the forces of mankind and Lvdu.


    As a result, the old wizard finally sent them to the south.


    The Selong Gobi is desolate and dead, and its resources are even less than mangye. It is not an ideal place to live at all. Moreover, this place is also bordered on the northern countries. It takes only half a day for human cavalry to arrive here.


    "The old patriarch should want us to seek the help of the flying ape tribe. The relationship between the clan and the flying ape tribe has always been very good."


    Olkash, answer.


    "No." the black dragon shook his head stiffly, which was a wrong decision.


    At that time, the situation was urgent. I''m afraid swift didn''t have time to think carefully. Roy and Sylvia would immediately search this large area. Cylon Gobi and moster Grand Canyon couldn''t avoid their eyes.


    Even if God sent his family, let them escape the search of green dragon and Roy and take root here, what can a flying ape clan alone do?


    Both resources and population in this area are extremely scarce, and there is no room for upward development.


    "We have to go west," said Caesar, "and set out now."


    With that, the black dragon recognized the direction, spread his huge wings and was ready to fly into the sky.


    "Please wait, Lord ortolenso."


    Gal stopped him, took two steps forward and took out a roll of parchment from the lining of heavy armor: "the patriarch said that if we finally came to the selonggobi, we would help him give this to you."


    Caesar looked back at the roll of parchment and paused.


    Steve left it to himself?


    He vaguely remembered that this was what SIFF gave to Gal after making the evacuation plan. At that time, the old wizard told gal what to say in detail.


    But Caesar was thinking about other things and didn''t pay attention to asking.


    Gale still wanted to get closer, but the black dragon''s tail claw had come to him and took the sheepskin scroll.


    "Is this... A map?"


    Caesar narrowed his eyes. Although the sheepskin was old and slightly damaged, the picture on it was quite accurate and detailed. It was a hand-painted map just completed, marked with comments in Orc language that black dragon couldn''t understand.


    Steve left himself a map?


    Moreover, according to garh, the old wizard seems to know that they may come to the Cylon Gobi.


    However, if according to their previous arrangement, the migration destination was in the west, it was discussed with SIFE, and the old wizard did not raise any objection at that time.


    If the green dragon hadn''t appeared, they couldn''t have come to this place.


    So Steve was ready for all this at that time?


    The old orcs predicted that they might encounter irresistible danger and need to escape by transmitting spells. Even their own death and sending them to the Cylon Gobi have been arranged by their backhands.


    This


    "Old wizard."


    Caesar sighed and didn''t know what to say. If his wisdom was not limited by the shackles of racial talent, his achievements would never stop at the Archmage. According to reason, legends could not limit the steps of the elder.


    The black dragon looked at the parchment paper and couldn''t help smiling. The map given to him was marked with Orc language that the dragons didn''t understand and would never disdain to learn.


    Caesar remembered that he secretly scolded the old orcs for their treachery when he met for the first time. He choked and smiled and whispered, "you see, I didn''t leave them."


    Black dragon handed the parchment back to gal and asked him to translate.


    ¡°dspalawake.¡±


    Gal pointed to the first note, first read it in authentic Orc language, and then translated it into common language: "boundless wilderness."


    "Laruahama. The remaining ruins."


    "Sakalakama, immortal statue."


    At this time, a female Orc answered. She also held a roll of parchment in her hand, which seemed to write the same content: "fareplasa, burning flame."


    "Hidden gate." another Orc answered. It seems that in order to prevent accidents, SIFE copied several copies to different ethnic groups.


    "Connected world." the orc finished translating.


    Squinting, the black dragon took back the map in Gar''s hand and connected the notes translated one by one: "wilderness city ruins, statue flames, and the gate connects the world."


    "Are there any town ruins around here?" he asked, trying to verify the map so that he wouldn''t go there in vain.


    The orcs looked at each other. Most of them lived in mangye all their lives. They had never gone to explore the outside world and knew little about the Cylon Gobi.


    "It seems... Yes."


    Olkash spoke again. This guy was illiterate, so he kept silent before. Now he finally had a chance to speak. His lips wriggled and said with a little hesitation: "I heard the flying ape people mention that there were cities in the selonggobi, but they were abandoned thousands of years ago, and now they have been covered by the yellow sand."


    "Your Majesty."


    At this time, the Jackal led Hogg in and came to Caesar: "the orc''s statement is wrong, and the city still exists."


    When he said this, Hogg glanced at Gar and olkash, paused word by word, and then continued to state: "the place is not buried by yellow sand. It is very eye-catching near the southwest, in which there are dead."


    "The dead?" the black dragon turned his eyes to see him. Hogg''s half kneeling position was closer to him than gale.


    "Just some low-level undead, unwise skeletons."


    Hogg couldn''t help showing his fangs: "jackals can easily bite them."


    "Is there anything special?"


    Caesar asked, it seems that Hogg has been to the Cylon Gobi and went deep into the abandoned city... Even the jackals have some stories these days.


    "No, it''s an ordinary abandoned city, your majesty," Hogg replied.


    "Then go."


    The black dragon flapped its wings and jumped into the sky to see what Steve had left him: "let''s go."

 Chapter 73

    This is a dry and desolate land, lifeless. There are only low hills and barren fields full of wind and candles.


    Caesar galloped by from low altitude, his huge wingspan with a roaring hurricane stirred up the desert yellow sand, raising dust storms wherever he passed.


    Time is pressing. He not only needs to find the place in SIF''s guide, but also needs to explore it as soon as possible. There are no wells or sweet springs in the Selong Gobi, only the bitter pool that is dry, shallow and stagnant and exposed to the hot sun. The more he goes deep into the location indicated in the map, the less water he finds, and the longer and rarer the distance between the pools.


    Food and water are a big problem for any creature, especially in the hot and desolate Gobi desert.


    The next bitter water pool they found was hot and full of the smell of sulfur. However, the orcs and jackals had no choice but to find a way to hold water and drink it after the water cooled down.


    Caesar didn''t mind. This guy''s stomach is like a melting pot of all things. He can digest everything he eats. If there is no food, this guy can''t starve to death by eating earth alone.


    But his family members are not necessarily. Without food supplement, the weak jackals began to whimper and die, and then were divided by the same race. The orcs can resist a little, but the situation is also bad.


    Fortunately, when the darkness covered the sky, they rushed to a chapped loess plain, where they saw the steep city.


    "Your Majesty."


    The Jackal Hogg shouted, this guy has just eaten half of his family, but he looks very natural and doesn''t have any strange feeling. He reported full of confidence: "that''s the city."


    The black dragon ignored him, flapping his wings and quickly approached and arrived at the city market.


    The brick walls integrated with the desert are full of cracks, and some of the top of the walls are also built with skyward dragon spurs, but most of them have been weathered and buried by yellow sand after peeling off.


    "It looks like an ancient fortress. Are these things... Used to resist the blue dragon?"


    Caesar landed slowly with the Dragon Wings, staring at the wall more than 20 meters high. There were still towers and crossbow openings on the inner side of the wall, but they were also withered and reduced to a situation that could only be used as decorations.


    "Caesar."


    Luna showed half her head from the thorn behind him and whispered, "this place has magic flow, very weak, but it does exist. You should be careful."


    "This city has been abandoned for at least a thousand years. Will it have magic flow?"


    Caesar turned his head and asked Sen''s goblin, "are you sure?"


    The little guy closed his eyes, opened them again, and nodded very seriously: "Hmm -"


    At this time, Hogg also led his jackal clan to arrive. These guys can run like terrible wolves, much faster than orcs with helmets and armor.


    "It seems that I remember correctly, your majesty."


    Hogg stopped behind Caesar, holding the hatchet in his hand: "this is a dead city. It has no name and is broken. Only the wind and the dead shuttle through the street."


    Hogg was deeply suspicious of the map from the stone crow clan.


    "Oh, hoo, the dead."


    Luna trembled and said, "it seems that evil spirits will haunt at night. Caesar, can we avoid this place?"


    The little guy has become a lot less daring. It seems that he was frightened by the green dragon before.


    "Poof."


    Caesar sniffed at this, smiled and asked, "you were not afraid when you peeped at me, but you were afraid of the dead?"


    As the most dark and evil dragon species, most black dragons will spontaneously awaken some necromancer spells, and some extreme black dragons will even take the initiative to learn this kind of magic, like to manipulate the dead and accompany the dead all their life.


    More than half of the Dragon lichs in eradia are transformed by black dragons. In a sense, black dragons are much more terrible than ordinary undead creatures.


    Caesar shook off the dust that gradually covered his body after standing for only a short time. He first crossed the tall arch of the ruins of the ancient city and walked along the silent main road. The orcs of the gall and stone crow clan followed, and the other jackals followed slowly.


    In his opinion, the city may have been abandoned for more than a thousand years. It is full of broken walls, narrow alleys are blocked by rubble and yellow sand, and buildings roll against each other. Their front faces have no windows and no characteristics, and they look yellow.


    The square is plagued by wind and sand, and weeds grow among the road stones.


    However, Caesar was not an archaeologist and was not interested in studying the context and historical story of the city. He asked his family members to camp in a long destroyed palace ruins, and then sent people to search for the ruins.


    Although the dark curtain covered the earth, both orcs and jackals had dark vision, which could not defeat them, so the orcs took the lead to leave. Although the dirty and lazy jackals were reluctant, they still scattered under Hogg''s orders.


    Before long, a jackal with black spots on his head ran back, drooling in his tusks and holding a pile of figs in his arms. Although the fruit was small and withered, the jackals greedily robbed each other, pushed and bit each other, stuffed the fruit into his mouth and chewed it.


    Later, other searchers also reported that some orcs found fruit orchards in the secret garden of the Lord''s area. Although most of them had withered, they found a living vine with green grapes hanging on it.


    Olkash found a well. The water was cold and clean. Garh was attacked by an unwise skeleton. As a result, he was pinched and exploded by the big ORC. He found a large number of untreated white bones in the corner of the city ruins, pale and damaged.


    Hogg found the statue.


    After thousands of years, the standing sculpture has not collapsed yet. It is magnificent and spectacular.


    It was a huge humanoid creature carved purely from granite. It was taller and bigger than Caesar. The humanoid creature had a red chamber, except for a strong shoulder armor on its right arm, a horn emblem on its belt, a long Tomahawk in its right hand and a flag in its left hand.


    His ears were as small and narrow as elves, his four lower jaw tusks protruded from his mouth, there was a scar on his eyes, his hair was tied up at the back of his head, and the rest was scattered on his face.


    "Ancient orcs."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and judged softly.


    This statue should be an orc hero in the epic era. At that time, the male Orc had strong hair and long and narrow ears. Now the ear of the orc has degenerated to the size of human, and the male


    Caesar glanced at his family members of the stone crow clan. Almost all of them were bald.


    It is impossible for humans to allow the establishment of ORC sculptures in their own cities. So, is this an orc fortress?


    A product of the orc Empire?


    Gee, that''s a long time ago... The black dragon couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    Luna flew to his head and opened her eyes: "Caesar, the magic here is stronger than anywhere else."

 Chapter 74

    "Really?"


    Caesar answered. The end of his tail closed into a tail Ling, shook his tail and pulled it directly towards the standing ancient Orc statue.


    "Bang."


    The sound of collision was not harsh, but rather dull. The tail cone pulled by the black dragon neither destroyed the sculpture, nor suffered the impact of expected reaction force and collision rebound.


    The stone statue is still intact.


    Of course, this is not normal, not to mention how an ordinary stone statue can withstand the attack of a raptor like Caesar. It is doubtful that it stands for thousands of years but is still bright.


    Looking around, other things in the ruins have long been weathered into slag. Even if there are well preserved buildings, they are broken like paper paste, and the stone carving is as hard and immortal as new casting.


    "It seems that there is magic diffusion."


    Luna flapped her wings around the black dragon''s head. She was a little uncertain and said tentatively, "Caesar, you... Try again?"


    So the black dragon shook his tail and took another note at the sculpture. During this period, he noticed how his Orc family members looked, and his green face was slightly red.


    This is very normal and reasonable. If Caesar found that other creatures destroyed their sculptures in this way, he would have to get angry directly. The stone crow clan has been quite patient and really loyal to him.


    Luna opened her eyes and stared at the huge sculpture the size of a mountain for her.


    As before, when Caesar''s tail swept the sculpture, he did not feel an obvious sense of collision, and the power seemed to be absorbed and dissolved.


    This feeling is a bit like the element barrier faced by the mage before, but the feedback given to him by the stone statue is much softer than the element barrier.


    "Sure enough."


    Luna exclaimed, "Caesar, this sculpture is... A hidden magic object!"


    Caesar''s eyes flashed, and the greedy essence from the Dragon came to his heart again. After listening to the little guy say that this is a magical wonder, the black dragon immediately raised the idea of coveting.


    However, you don''t have to think about it. It''s a related item.


    In the guidance given to him by Steve, "immortal statue" is followed by "burning flame" and "hidden door". In order to find what the old wizard really prepared for him, the black dragon cannot hesitate here.


    Restrain the rising greedy covet, the black dragon flapped its wings and flew into the sky, opening its mouth over the sculpture.


    The orcs and the jackals stepped back.


    The next moment, the roaring flames roared out, completely swept the area, lit all combustibles, and made the place full of flames and black smoke.


    More than ten seconds later, the lifelike and magnificent sculpture began to melt gradually.


    Caesar was quite self-conscious. He knew that to melt such a huge granite statue, it would take at least thousands of degrees of high temperature to burn continuously, not to mention ten seconds. Even if he was given a day, he could not do it himself. His current spitting weapon did not have such power.


    The sculpture melts after being exposed to a large area of baking.


    It now looks like a wax statue instead of a stone. It turns into hot stone liquid in the fire, which drips down and is absorbed by the ground.


    The magic light began to really show. In Caesar''s eyes, the figure seal engraved with runes appeared on the surface where the statue stood. When the stone statue melted and disappeared under the fire, a rusty iron door also appeared.


    Behind the stone sculpture, there is a hidden door. The steel door faces the dome and lies across the earth.


    The black dragon gathered its wings and landed slowly.


    The gate is wider than expected, enough to accommodate more dragons than Caesar. The black dragon tapped on the iron gate a few times, and the steel came with the residual temperature of the flame.


    Under the steel gate is empty, not filled with earth.


    Caesar couldn''t help thinking about what a steel door carefully hidden by orcs meant.


    Perhaps thousands of years ago, when the fortress Lord of the orc empire was ready to leave, he decided to hide his rich wealth and disguise it. He might also draw a map for future generations. Unfortunately, in the long years, the treasure map went through several twists and turns and finally came to the lucky black dragon


    Enough! This is not the count of Monte Cristo! Moreover, if it is a treasure, the stone crow clan can''t even eat. The old wizard has already led the orc to dig. How can we get him?


    "Hidden doors connect the world."


    Caesar looked carefully at the steel door under his feet. So far, the comments left by SIFE were up. Black dragon was not sure what the so-called "world" was and whether there was danger.


    Bottomless abyss? Barto hell?


    It should not be. No matter how intelligent and capable the old wizard is, he should not be able to touch things at that level due to the strength limitation of his own Archmage.


    Moreover, Caesar also led the orcs of the stone crow clan. If there was really great danger in it, Steve would never let them go or even guide them to it.


    Thinking, the black dragon pushed gently.


    It was effortless and didn''t miss the sacrificial ceremony. In the dumb sound of metal friction, the steel door suddenly opened, and the fine wind immediately brushed Caesar. There was a dull darkness below, and the rotten smell filled the nose of the black dragon,


    There is air flowing. It seems that there is more than one outlet in it.


    "Caesar, the magic is dissipating."


    Luna blinked: "the magic wonder was destroyed and disappeared."


    The black dragon was a little distressed, but this emotion only flashed through his heart. He didn''t know the specific purpose of the magic item. If he wasn''t familiar with it, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Darkness could not defeat them, and Caesar took the lead in drilling into the huge hole.


    In the dark vision of the black dragon, the passage is wider than the hole, enough for him to turn around. The two walls and the ground are directly cut and polished in limestone. Although the stone texture is rough, the flatness is surprisingly high. It seems that the original diggers still worked hard on this place.


    In some places, relief carvings are carved on the rock walls, but most of them are crude and the images are ugly. It seems that the channel is also made by orcs


    ¡ª¡ªHuman dwarves and Elves will not allow such low skills.


    The terrain of the passage was getting lower and lower. After walking on the foot of the black dragon for nearly ten minutes, he didn''t see the end. At first, he was careful to guard against traps that might appear in the tunnel. Later, he found that it was a waste of time. The single-minded Orc didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    "In this case, I''m afraid I''m not going to go to the bottom of the earth. Is Aladia round? Drill out from the other end?"


    The black dragon from the new world is whimsical, the channel is steep, they are going downhill, but the air is still full, and the jackals and orcs don''t seem to have any discomfort.

 Chapter 75

    "Is this a hidden refuge?"


    Thinking of the concealment of the entrance, Caesar thought it was possible, but after another 200 meters, he immediately gave up the idea.


    The black dragon''s feet stopped. He smelled the smell of the corpse. It was not fresh, but a dried corpse after many years of weathering, full of musty smell.


    Caesar bent down and lowered his weight. This guy was like a cat. He sneaked alternately with his front and rear legs. After a corner, he finally knew where the rotten smell came from when he opened the steel door.


    Looking around, the dark tunnel was covered with corpses, lying in disorder, from which a terrible smell floated.


    Caesar counted roughly, and there were at least more than 200 bones within his sight. The more inward, the more dense. It seems that if he goes down again, he may see more bones.


    Among them, not only are the remains of orcs, but also not only humanoid creatures. In Rushan white bones, there are a large number of reptiles with thick bones and strange skeletons, and some even have winged bones. It seems that they could fly before they were alive.


    This is not a refuge, but a battlefield.


    With his fine dark vision, Caesar could even see the knives, axes and chisels on the crawling monster, as well as the bite claw marks on the bones of humanoid creatures.


    They fought here a thousand years ago.


    "Click, click."


    In Caesar''s scanning room, the stacked white bones seemed to smell the smell of strangers. Several of them struggled for a while, stood up again in the sound of bone twisting, carried their weapons and swayed towards the black dragon.


    The magic escaping from the air gave them life again, allowing them to attack outsiders, but the magic was too thin and weak to be observed, and the effect was pitifully small.


    Otherwise, with so many bones in this place, it is not impossible to give birth to a dead knight.


    Before Caesar could make a move, his jackals had got ahead and finally had a chance to show themselves in front of the new master. These wolf cubs rushed up eagerly. The body of the dumb skeleton without magic package was like paper paste, which was torn to pieces by sharp claws and fangs, and bone stubbles scattered around.


    They continued to walk down.


    After being attacked by six groups of unwise skeletons, Caesar finally came to the end of the road and saw a broken stone gate at the end of the tunnel. The stone gate is several times larger than the black dragon and is half a meter thick. Such a width can let a young or even old red dragon in and out freely.


    The joint of the stone gate on the right was broken through and covered with gravel. I think it has been hit violently, but the upper and lower edges are still firmly embedded in the gate slot.


    The door is heavier than expected.


    However, in terms of power, Caesar was absolutely more powerful than expected, so when this guy really started to work, the dusty huge stone gate slowly opened.


    The tunnel shook a few times. With the opening of the Shimen tunnel, the towering smoke and dust was swept and spread around.


    Caesar was able to see the sun again.


    How can there be light under the ground?


    I don''t know where the light came from. It was pale and had no temperature, but it lit up the area. The black dragon looked up at the sky, but he didn''t see the imagined hard earth dome, but a gray thing like clouds.


    Then he saw the plants in front of him. They grew surprisingly and flourished, but they were very quiet, and the speed of the surrounding air circulation was almost stagnant.


    "Here is..."


    What we see in front of us is very unscientific. There is such a large space deep underground in ayladia, which seems to be pregnant with life.


    This is not a bottomless abyss, Bator hell, but more like an underground world, a dark region?


    Caesar guessed that he remembered that during his chat with the old wizard, he heard the other party mention similar words. It is said that there are countless magic nodes underground in ayladia. Each magic node is connected to a small dimensional world, which is called the dark region by the local intelligent creatures of ayladia.


    "I smell blood, your majesty."


    Hogg approached the black dragon and twitched his nose next to him: "there are living creatures in this place."


    Jackals have a more sensitive sense of smell than dragons. It is said that they can smell every smell in the air. However, their sensitive sense of smell is an advantage and sometimes a weakness. It is said that experienced adventurers can cry for their parents with a sticky bullet smelly bag.


    "It''s really a dark place."


    However, Caesar didn''t care about this now. He rubbed his chin. Although he didn''t see any living creatures in his sight, after this time, the black dragon knew that Hogg was a very smart and powerful jackal leader, and he wouldn''t confuse and fool himself at this time.


    Under this millennium old city ruins, there is still a channel with magic nodes.


    In the outside world, few people know about it, and I don''t know what means the old wizard used to know such a secret with a long history.


    He even knows how to open the channel.


    After figuring out where this place was, Caesar instantly thought of many things. When the ancient orcs built a fortress here, they might have been attacked by monsters in the underground world, but the orcs at that time were many times stronger than they do not know now, so they repulsed them and drove these monsters all the way back to their nest.


    The immortal ancient Orc statue stands, perhaps some kind of seal, to prevent underground creatures from attacking again.


    You know, creatures in dark areas are no different from disasters to any population on the mainland.


    Among them, monsters are chaotic, violent and extremely aggressive. They are almost synonymous with evil and cruelty. Even if they can''t get along with the evil creatures in ayladia, war will break out.


    All kind or neutral groups will not allow creatures in dark areas to enter eradia. They will try their best to block the magic node and block the channel.


    But the five color dragon is an exception.


    For the evil five color dragon, especially the red dragon, all creatures in the dark area are excellent family claws and teeth.


    Monsters in the underground world lack magic ability, but their bodies are very strong. Moreover, they pursue the power of power and worship creatures with ferocious physique and strong power.


    This is good news for the red dragon. The reason why the red dragon can become the well deserved leader of the five color dragon is not their half hanging magic ability (some red dragons are not even as good as the black dragon), but their powerful power of the unique dragon population. Even the strongest Golden Dragon among the metal dragons is a little inferior to the red dragon in strength.


    Moreover, from the appearance, the ferocious red dragon is also very consistent with the definition of leader in the dark region, which can not be achieved by all other Dragons (including legendary Dragons).


    Therefore, nearly one-third of all the currently known magic nodes connecting the dark regions in Aladia are occupied by the red dragons. The ease with which they capture the monsters in the underground world makes other five-color dragons jealous. Some famous red dragons even occupy two or three such underground worlds.


    However, when the red dragon meets Caesar in the same year, it is estimated that it will be pressed on the ground. So, Steve found a good place for him. At least so far, the black dragon has not seen a creature that can compete with him in strength and physique.

 Chapter 76

    If this place is really a dark area, it''s good.


    Caesar thought.


    Before, he had been living in the gap between Lvdu and the northern countries, struggling to survive in the wind and rain. In mangye, even if the black dragon had a lot of plans and ideas, it was useless. There was no room for him to show.


    It''s an old saying that if the region is poor, the race in that place is a little useful, it will be overtaken by other forces. Either it is driven by green to enslave, or it is seduced by humans. What else does a young black dragon want to stir up.


    Let alone subdue the population to create power, Caesar even had great difficulty in trying to live a better life. It took him a lot of thought to put a stone crow clan into his pocket. He was very careful and vigilant in the process.


    As a result, it was not easy to improve. Roy of the northern countries stepped in again, making it difficult for the black dragon not to be angry.


    But now it''s different. In the dark area, he has enough freedom to do whatever he wants. It''s impossible for this place to give birth to a nearly legendary existence like the mother of poison.


    "Air."


    Caesar sniffed, took a deep breath, and then was surprised: "the oxygen content in this place is different from that in ayladia. The concentration is higher than that there."


    After obtaining the autonomous control unit, the black dragon can perceive every detail of the body''s response and can easily distinguish the differences in the environment.


    "The temperature is OK."


    Caesar looked at the scattered jackals: "but it seems to change almost every moment."


    Then he fluttered his wings and found that the gravity was different. It was much more difficult and laborious to fly here than in ayladia.


    Although the gap between each factor is relatively small, these things, taken together, pose a great obstacle to alien organisms.


    Caesar was acutely aware that the ability values of jackals and orcs had decreased by different ranges.


    This point, even as leaders of Gar and Hogg can not be avoided.


    The only thing that can not be affected is the freak black dragon.


    However, it''s not a big problem. Caesar knows that neither jackals nor orcs are weak populations. They are capable of surviving in a relatively harsh environment. Now just give them some time to adapt.


    "Hogg."


    Caesar kept looking at the Jackal leaders around him: "you take the jackals to explore. We need information from this strange area. Don''t be too far. First find out the situation within a kilometer around."


    "Pay attention to the search for water and food. You have to survive first."


    If you want to gather forces in the dark area, you must first survive and take root in this place. Food and water are the two major problems that any creature needs to face.


    He didn''t send a little guy. In the past, when she was in mangye, similar work was done by Luna. She was small and knew some low-level hidden tricks, so she could be well qualified for this task.


    But this time it''s different. The dark area is not a wild place. There are too many unknown factors. The little guy''s self-protection ability is quite weak, and it''s easy to encounter danger.


    Caesar did not send the orcs of the stone crow clan, but chose the newly added jackals and let the orcs find a place to rest first.


    To say selfish preference, it does exist, but more importantly, the black dragon is for comprehensive consideration.


    The reason for choosing jackals to perform tasks is that they are relatively sensitive, and they will not be as reckless as orcs and kill the enemy directly.


    Wolf cubs know how to judge the situation, know how to protect themselves, and even choose to retreat or escape when they can''t catch them.


    It is intolerable for other five colored dragons to escape, but Caesar doesn''t mind. Race and race have their own natural characteristics, focusing on how to use them. Such characteristics are conducive to making jackals better perform investigation tasks.


    At this stage, the black dragon wants intelligence, not blood.


    It''s the most important thing to understand the situation of this dark area when you''re new here.


    If possible, Caesar even felt it necessary to understand the specific ecology of the dark area. Are the indigenous populations scattered and fighting their own wars? Or have there been rulers and established a stable social form in the shape of a pyramid?


    This is very important to Caesar and will affect his next judgment and decision-making.


    However, these things will not come in a hurry for a while. It will take at least some time to understand them through contact with indigenous populations. Caesar also knows this truth, but he is always unable to calm down.


    If Xu xutuzhi, step by step, expands the population by means of Huairou, even if he can''t afford any waves, it will take him at least decades, or even longer, to fully control this dark area.


    In fact, there are many dragons in Aladia who have slept for decades. This time is nothing to dragons, which can be said to be fleeting.


    But for Terrans, decades are enough for a baby to grow up, get a wife and have children, and enough for a young man to enter the twilight and a young man to enter the coffin.


    Caesar didn''t want to wait until he made a comeback, killed Aladia and found Roy. What he saw was an old man who was unconscious and slaughtered. He even faced the lonely and silent grave.


    It was a kind of sadness for Caesar. He couldn''t accept it, so the black dragon only gave himself ten years. Within ten years, he would completely rule this dark area.


    Only by violence.


    If you choose the Huairou scheme, in addition to interest inducement, Caesar can''t find any other way to capture the indigenous races in the dark area, and he can''t give out the interests at all.


    Even if the creatures in the dark area also coveted the gold coins, the black dragon could not give them out, and his wealth was still buried in the former settlement of the stone crow clan. That was the last payment of the last batch of summer grass drinks. Caesar neither used it nor took it away.


    They can only be tied to their own chariots by violence.


    As for the possible deception and betrayal, the guy also thought of a solution and decided to follow suit, like Roy, and force the other party to take a pledge of loyalty.


    The defeated have no choice but to surrender and die.


    "It won''t work."


    However, when he mentioned the plan with Sen''s goblin, the little guy shook his head: "Caesar, are you a believer in the mother of the dragon? I never heard you say her name."


    "Tyamat?"


    Caesar immediately saw the image of the five headed Dragon Queen, which was engraved in the basic cognition, and shook his head, "No. does it matter?"


    "You shouldn''t call her by her real name, and of course it doesn''t matter."


    Luna jumped on his head: "your previous contract comes from the God of truth and oath. It is a real good God. Even if you don''t believe in him, you can build a contract in the name of this God."


    "But God is not just a tool for mortals. They are watching us in the kingdom of God. The good God will never force others to take an oath by despicable means."


    Luna thought for a moment and then said, "the five colored dragon believes in evil gods, but even if you are a crazy believer and God dependent of the mother of the evil dragon, the queen of the dragon will not set up so many forced vows for you, otherwise she will be jointly attacked by other good gods, and the consequences will be very serious."


    "No -"


    The black dragon whispered discontentedly, and the skin on his frontal bone twisted into a ball: "Roy can do it, then why can''t I do it?"


    "What did Roy do?"


    Seeing the expression on the black dragon''s face, the little guy felt curious. She was sent away by Caesar that day and knew nothing about what happened later.


    So Caesar repeated what had happened, emphasizing that the soldier captured by gale was neither a knight nor a rank, but an ordinary soldier.


    That means Roy''s whole army signed a pledge of allegiance until death.


    "Are you sure?" the little guy frowned and repeated.


    She shouldn''t have doubted the black dragon, but Caesar''s words were too incredible: "no, a whole thousand people, no God would only be willing to help him set up so many vows."


    "A god dependent of a powerful evil god? That''s even less. An evil god will never sell his own interests for believers."


    "Am I too ignorant?"


    Luna shook her head and muttered, "moreover, the punishment for breaking the oath is not to whip the soul? How can it directly turn into pus and draw life? There is no such terrible precedent."


    "Neither good nor evil gods have ever heard of doing so..."


    Tangled for a while, Sen''s goblin finally failed to get a result. He was confused by the black dragon and began to doubt his cognition.

 Chapter 77

    In the end, Luna and Caesar still couldn''t discuss a result, so the black dragon decided to ignore the little guy. After really grasping the indigenous races in the dark area, he forced them to swear and try again.


    "Thiamat, I believe you."


    Caesar muttered that he didn''t want money anyway. Believe it a little. Maybe the mother of the great dragon has boundless magic power and can reveal her true deeds when she swears allegiance to other groups?


    At least he is also a black dragon. He can be regarded as the direct descendant of the mother of the dragon. He will be treated more or less favorably.


    There should be


    Caesar shook his body and said something in his mouth. At this time, the Jackal tribes responsible for the investigation began to return one after another.


    "We found water and food nearby, your majesty."


    Hogg''s right claw was deeply buckled in the body of a wild boar, and dragged the violent creature more than five meters back alone, leaving traces of blood: "this place has a smell of hate from jackals, just like the abandoned city, there may also be undead."


    "Oh, hoo, as it says."


    While turning around to avoid the bloody gas from the pavement, the goblin flapped its wings and tried to fly up to a high place: "shadow elements are dense, and there are natural magic focuses everywhere. Well... Although what I see is very weak, it doesn''t bode well."


    War can not only temper people, but also dragons, goblins and even all species. Even Luna obviously began to become mature.


    "What else have you found?" Caesar asked, no matter how big or small, this information alone is not enough. He needs to know more.


    Hogg turned his eyes to another jackal.


    "Dragon, oh, it''s a dragon."


    The Jackal opened his mouth, saliva flowed out of the gap between his teeth, and his front claws made random gestures: "huge claws, no wings, it''s a dragon..."


    A dragon without wings?


    Caesar sneered that there was no such kind of dragon in the real dragon. At most, it was just some pseudo dragons.


    However, the Jackal''s crude knowledge and lack of vocabulary make it insufficient to describe the whole picture of the creatures he sees. From his mouth, the black dragon can''t know what the target is.


    Never expect jackals. Hogg is a freak, genius and madman among jackals. This is the general appearance of jackals. Its IQ represents the average IQ of the Jackal clan.


    In fact, if it can be pushed to express to the black dragon, its IQ may be higher than the average IQ of others in the clan.


    Seeing Caesar''s face was not very good, Hogg stopped his movements, took a few steps, picked up the Jackal like a local dog with the claw with wild boar blood, and forced the other party to look at him.


    They began their conversation in jackal language.


    After a while, Hogg put the Jackal down. Despite the amnesty, the Jackal ran to one side and said to Caesar, "that thing seems to be a population, more than one. The wolf cubs are a little afraid and don''t dare to approach. They looked at it in the distance for a while and ran back."


    "Take me," Caesar said to the Jackal.


    After the black dragon gave the order, Hogg scolded again in jackal language. The wolf cub got up timidly and began to lead the way.


    It seems that they are even more afraid of their big leader than the black dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    There were several tall and strong beasts with huge heads and sharp teeth the size of a dagger in their mouths. This creature stood with two powerful hind legs. Its claws swayed in the air, thinner and shorter than its hind legs, but sharper.


    Their bodies are estimated to be as much as ten meters, only a little smaller than Caesar. They have no wings and scales. Their skin is thick and full of wrinkles, and there are dim stripes on it.


    Because they stand on two feet, they look higher than the black dragon. The highest head is nearly five and a half meters high. They are quite big monsters for both orcs and jackals.


    Fear of claws.


    Caesar recognized them. It is said that this kind of dragon has red dragon blood on its body, so it has a dragon character in its name. However, he thinks that these guys are more like Tyrannosaurus Rex on the earth in previous lives.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 113 ~ 120


    There were three in front of him, one in the cave, and one behind the thorns. All the nearby claw fearing dragons were found by Caesar in an instant.


    Although the verification values of these guys seem pretty good, in fact, they are not a threat to Caesar. For such a beast with low intelligence and relying solely on claws and teeth and strength, he can easily fight ten of them.


    "Dinosaurs are carnivorous and eat a lot, but there are five heads in this place alone. It seems that there is no shortage of food in the world."


    Looking at them, Caesar''s thoughts even floated to other places.


    At this time, several claw fearing dragons also found the spy in the dark, shouted angrily, spread out and looked around each other, intending to attack.


    "Fear of claw dragons are ferocious and gluttonous. They hunt any creature they can see. Their wisdom is pitifully low. They are even inferior to the dragons and beasts whose brains are crowded out. They have no communication ability at all."


    Caesar was still thinking about other things. At this time, the claw phobias had begun to run, and their tactics were quite simple. They only knew how to sprint and bite.


    "Even simple commands are difficult to execute, and can''t get along with other species. It''s not suitable for dependents."


    As the distance approached, the fear claw dragons gradually smelled the frightening smell of the black monster they had never seen before, which was the root of fear and made their charge unsustainable.


    "Then be food."


    When they perceived the danger, the beast''s instinct made them stop and turn around to escape, but it was too late. The black monster in their eyes had already taken action. In just a moment, the sharp tail had pierced through the neck of a dinosaur and made a puffing noise.


    Then, the tail end changed into tail claw in the dragon body, pulled Caesar to accelerate forward, and chased and killed the scattered beasts at an incomparable speed.


    After meeting the baptism of war, Caesar had learned more and more how to use his body and exquisite skills. The scattered indigenous beasts could not escape his control and were chased and killed one by one.


    From the beginning to the end of the hunt, the total has not exceeded two minutes.


    It''s a pity that the loyal dog legs and dog heads of dragons are not here, otherwise they will have to boast in an exaggerated tone when they see this scene.


    Caesar asked the jackals to drag the bodies of the five beasts back.


    It is estimated that he will have to eat two of his food alone, and the rest will be eaten by the orcs and jackals. Before that, there was a reckless war, and then he traveled thousands of miles. No matter how good their physique is, they are estimated to be unable to resist, so they have to have a good rest and supplement.


    The life of black dragon in the dark area is really the beginning from now on.

 Chapter 78

    When the black dragon entered the unknown dark area, on the other side of the north, the young noble Roy Brando also returned to kaki, the border of the Principality of Rhine, and arrived at the residence of count Brando.


    The Brando family suffered heavy losses during this trip to mangye. As the son of the count and the commander on the battlefield, he should bear the main responsibility for this tragic defeat.


    Therefore, after witnessing the escape of the black dragon transmission, Roy only had time to explain some necessary matters, so he set off nonstop and rushed back to kaki. Even after leaving mangye and escaping from the dangerous area, he left behind the large army and returned to Rhine first by fast horse.


    "The count is waiting for you in the study," said the housekeeper.


    He handed the soiled and dusty light knight armor to the waitress. Roy put on a velvet aristocratic suit and walked quickly to the depths of the mansion.


    He stood still outside the count''s study, coughed, organized his words, and then gently knocked the door of Nan wooden ground: "father."


    With permission, Roy went in.


    Count Brando was ordinary in appearance and appearance. Like other Rhine nobles, he had nothing outstanding, but there was a deep gloom in his eyes, which added a bit of cold and fierce color to the temperament of Lord kaki.


    "You look tired."


    The count glanced at him and lowered his head to read the book he had been reading. His voice was low and reassuring: "it seems that failure is not better."


    "You know."


    Roy nodded and wriggled his lips: "the dragon is special, which is not in line with our inherent understanding of the black dragon in the past, and it is getting stronger and stronger in the process of war. Later, it is not even afraid of the magic of Sylvia, the highly toxic mother."


    "So what?"


    The count raised his head from the table with a thin layer of light in his eyes and whispered, "are there too many strange things in the world, unknown things in prehistoric era, absurd and grotesque dreams and unspeakable existence in your knowledge?"


    Then the count stood up, poured a cup of hot tea for his child and put it in front of Roy: "experience can only be used as a reference. The truth in people''s mouth is often different from the fact."


    "Failure is failure and cannot be refuted."


    "I know."


    Roy looked at the steaming, swirling tea and whispered.


    The count sat down again on the iron chair: "what''s the loss?"


    "Archmage Anthony was killed in battle, and 123 people remained in the main battle force, including 11 knights. Ten armor breaking bed crossbows were completely destroyed, and the rest of the ordnance was lost... Countless."


    The count looked at him with a smile and added, "there are countless wasted resources."


    Roy was silent.


    "Well..."


    Count Brando pondered for a moment: "you first hand over your business to Nana, go elsewhere and bring 2000 slaves back. Be careful not to be noticed and don''t get into trouble again."


    "The dragon you said may return to retaliate at any time. Our strength needs to be supplemented and we should be prepared in advance." count Brando waved his hand and signaled that Roy could leave. At the same time, he stood up slowly.


    "Father, you..."


    Roy was a little uneasy. His body, which didn''t even move when the black dragon rushed to his face, was trembling slightly now: "do you want to pray for its existence again?"


    "That''s not what you should ask."


    The count turned gloomily, his eyes were covered with a strange fog, and his voice became very strange: "mortals should have enough awe of the great existence that can not be guessed."


    "In the lonely apartment of Rhine, even death will die in the long years of waiting..." the count did not look at him again, but lowered his head and whispered in his study.


    The young nobles were cold all over with incomprehensible sentences and strange tones. They couldn''t help shaking after listening to one sentence.


    He never knew what his father had come into contact with, and he never responded to it, but just reciting its name could gain strange and unpredictable power to accomplish things that even God could not do.


    For example, contracts.


    The young nobleman did not dare to see or listen again, for fear that he would go crazy in the next second. He ignored the court etiquette, moved resolutely and fled the count''s study.


    After running all the way to the garden and being baptized by the sun, Roy was a little relieved. As soon as he touched his back, it was covered with a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect it to rain in the underground world.


    The rain has been falling for many days. It shrouds the dark area. The lingering rain seems to cover the gray world with a layer of gauze from a distance.


    Moreover, the rain is still acidic.


    Although Heilong is very happy with the strong acid rain, his blood is naturally close to this corrosive rain and smell. When he comes here, he feels the same as when he comes home. The air is moist and the taste is pleasant.


    But this did not calm his doubts¡ª¡ª


    Under such bad conditions, the nearby plants, grass ferns, are still thriving, which makes Heilong suspicious of the environment in the dark area and the strong toxicity of the local products.


    This is a pondering black dragon, so he began his own "human experiment". After continuous attempts, he found that most plants do contain toxicity, but the effect is not outstanding, which can not affect the strong orcs, let alone cause any harm to the dragons.


    Only one fern that can cause animal fanaticism is satisfactory.


    Write it down first. It may come in handy in the future. The black dragon thought.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Caesar had spent a month in the dark area with his family members. During this time, he did not immediately start his collection plan, but carefully stretched out his tentacles and silently looked at the strange world.


    After a month of familiarity, according to the current situation, the underground world is vast, with many tribes and groups of monsters, which is enough for the black dragon to build a powerful revenge army.


    However, the north and south of the dark region show two distinct ecosystems.


    In the area where the black dragon is currently located, the monster clans are like a plate of loose sand in the imagination, fighting with each other and fighting on their own. In the south relatively far away from him, Hogg found that there are a large number of undead rampant in that area. The tribes living in it also have their own scope of activities and little interference.


    Even when the jackals of Hogg went to investigate, they found that the clans there even had traces of common hunting.


    This is very unusual. In general, the indigenous races in dark areas are difficult to get along with each other, and it is normal to fight endlessly.


    However, in the south, the clans there even had a trend of cooperation, and their relations were not as tense as under normal circumstances.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that a powerful Lord was born in the dark area, living in the South and integrating and photographing the tribes there. The other is that there are other five-color dragons who quickly ascend first and black dragons who enter the underground world first.


    Caesar preferred to believe the first conjecture.


    However, he had to start his own integration plan anyway. After a month''s exploration and collection, he had enough knowledge of the situation in the dark area. So far, Caesar had not found a stronger creature than himself - at least in the uninhabited north.


    You can start.


    In 1627, the third era of ayladia, the black dragon showed its claws and teeth.

 Chapter 79

    "Loyalty to you, my king."


    For the five colored dragons, it was much easier to subdue some evil dragons than other races, so Caesar decided to bring the easy tribes into his command first.


    War lizard.


    Although they are ugly, these guys are really Dragon Descendants. Unlike the dog headed people who are keen on boasting, the mother tongue of war lizards is dragon language.


    Although the race was silent, Caesar smelled it as soon as he spoke. It was the authentic dragon language, which was enough to prove their identity.


    War lizards are reptiles similar to humans in appearance. They are shorter than jackals. They are thin, but very powerful. They can not only lie on the ground with alternating limbs, but also walk upright with curved legs.


    That means they can all use weapons if conditions permit.


    The war lizard man has a head that looks like a white dragon. It is round and small. There is a wrinkled meat process from the forehead to the back of the neck. The pupils are dark and shiny, and there is a slender tail behind it.


    When these annoying guys are angry or attacked, they can emit a stench and secrete a greasy and strong smelling substance from their bodies.


    Few things could bear the smell, which made the jackals suffer from the previous exploratory attack.


    However, after seeing the appearance of the black dragon and feeling the strong power of the dragon, the war lizard immediately put down his weapons, announced his surrender and swore allegiance to the sudden black dragon.


    For any evil dragon descent, it is their common nature to worship a powerful real dragon, which makes it easy for the five-color dragon to recover these races. Many times, as long as it shows its face, it can win the loyalty of these dragon descent.


    But one thing to note is that in the face of a real dragon stronger than its original owner, the speed of these Dragon Descendants turning over will make people itch.


    They never betray this concept, it''s nature.


    "Loyalty to you, my king."


    The leader of the war lizard clan is the biggest and most ferocious one among them, but it is limited in size. It is not as exaggerated as Hogg compared with the jackals. This guy holds his steel fork, half kneels in front of Caesar and offers weapons to show his submission.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 40 ~ 55.


    This is the ability test of the tribal leader, which is about equal to an ordinary Orc warrior, while the values of other war lizards are lower, which is not much different from the jackals.


    If only these data are analyzed, this war lizard is really nothing. They are not as powerful as orcs, and they will be thrown far away by jackals. It looks like some chicken ribs and more or less insignificant.


    But Caesar once said to himself that the verification device can only be used as a reference.


    Although war lizards can''t compare with orcs and jackals in strength and speed, as dragons, they have some special abilities that other races don''t have at all.


    Don''t mention the stench. In Caesar''s opinion, the smell of regardless of the enemy and ourselves is no different from the excrement stirring stick. In the scuffle, it does great damage to the friendly forces, and they can''t be allowed to cast it arbitrarily.


    What Caesar really valued was the color changing ability of the war lizard, as well as its supporting silent walking and dark vision.


    These three abilities make war lizards who are not excellent in their combat ability become the best ambulances and assassins.


    On the premise of dark vision, whenever a long night approaches, these guys can use their color changing ability to hide their whereabouts, integrate with the dark curtain, and then use silent walking to sneak into the enemy camp.


    The rest needs no more words.


    Their ability was enough to make Caesar eager to join his army.


    The process of accepting the war lizard is very easy. The black dragon only spoke a few words and won the loyalty of the war lizard clan. They chose unconditional loyalty and tried their best to serve the real dragon.


    However, with the identity of the real dragon alone, it may be possible to accept the Dragon descendants who already worship dragons, but Caesar has to add some other weights to other tribes.


    So the next thing didn''t go so smoothly. For example, when taking the second target, the gray horse tribe, the black dragon was fiercely resisted.


    To tell the truth, Caesar loved them very much. These gray horses were not low in intelligence, and all knew how to use spears, halberds and other weapons. They were born knights.


    The combat effectiveness of each gray horse is comparable to that of human elite cavalry. Except for a small number of more than 200, it can hardly find any shortcomings.


    However, although the grey men and horses growing in the dark area are not in the same camp as the kind men and horses, some characters still inherit their relatives, which are roughly the same.


    In addition to being resolute, brave and decisive, both men and horses and grey men and horses are willing to actively resist oppression. On this basis, they grow up in dark areas and have a new temperament of ferocity, cruelty and exclusion.


    The grey men and horses have been surrounded by the black dragon''s family members and locked in a small valley. There is no room to run and display. However, these guys still didn''t surrender and waved their hooves to stare at the invaders.


    Even if the real dragon suddenly appeared in the field of vision, these guys didn''t expect to surrender, but subconsciously held their weapons tighter.


    "Black dragon?" the leader of the grey man horse was cold, and his black beard shook slightly between his words: "outsiders? Where do you come from?"


    The native language of the grey man horse is half human language and wooden language, but when he sees that the other party is a dragon, he reluctantly uses the harsh common language to talk to the black dragon.


    "Oh, you know I''m an outsider?"


    Caesar was not affected by the tense atmosphere, but smiled: "how about I take you out of here? Think about it?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, black dragon. But we don''t need it."


    The grey man horse leader trampled his hoof at will: "since the channel has been opened, if the grey man horse wants to leave, he can find his own way out sooner or later."


    "Watch your tone, man"


    Hogg stepped forward, grinned and showed his fangs: "I promise you won''t want to see your majesty angry."


    The grey man horse leader grinned, raised his front hoof and leaned back: "aren''t the dragons and the men and horses the children of God? Are the dragons born high?"


    Then he turned his eyes to Hogg and the Orcs: "or are you born inferior and suitable to be slaves?"


    The Greyhound naturally hated orcs and trolls, so the tone of the leader of the Greyhound became sour at the first time when he saw the stone crow clan, and brought the jackals and lizards together.


    The upright orcs could not stand such humiliation, roared angrily, raised their weapons and wanted to launch an attack. The jackals also showed their fangs and were ready to start, but they were stopped by the black dragon.


    "It seems that you don''t want to follow me?"


    Caesar restrained his family members who kept yelling, tilted his head and said to the man and horse leader, looking like a good speaker.


    "It''s almost the same when the red dragon comes, but a black dragon..."


    The leader of the people and horses whispered two words, then raised his head and said loudly: "the gray people and horses will never be slaves!"

 Chapter 80

    "How dare you refuse this gift." influenced by the violent factors in the blood, the black dragon roared angrily.


    In fact, what made him angry was not the grey man''s refusal, but because he heard the other party''s whispering that he was not as good as the red dragon.


    Damn it!


    Even the famous red dragon in the history of the second period, kungudius, at this age, I don''t know where to hide and eat vegetarian!


    Black dragon rage.


    The whistling of the hurricane sounded in his ears. The tall and strong Gray Man and horse leader looked slightly and saw a light sweep out from behind Caesar''s body. The people and horses were difficult to respond. They just raised their spears and tried to resist. Something directly pressed their forehead.


    Poop!


    The next second, the man and horse leader was dragged to the ground by the powerful force without humming.


    Until then, the grey men and horses could see what the attack was - it was the tail of the black dragon, but the end of the tail looked like the claw of a giant dragon. It was very strange but full of power, clamping the leader''s head.


    In fact, after a crisp refusal, the leader of the people and horses expected that the black dragon might launch an attack,


    Already on guard.


    However, his attention was all focused on the limbs and teeth of the black dragon. He didn''t expect that the other party would make a surprise attack with his tail.


    So this guy was simply caught. His tail claws were embedded in the head of the grey man horse leader. First he dragged him to the ground, and then he dragged him to the black dragon.


    "Black dragon, let go!"


    Other grey horses subconsciously raised their weapons, shook their front hoofs, shouted angrily, and made a unique horse neighing sound in their throat. They all arched their backs and prepared to attack the black dragon.


    "You can try."


    Seeing the gray horse beating its hooves, Hogg the Jackal took two steps forward, spread out his two furry hind legs, and roared like a wolf with a short handled heavy axe in his hand.


    At the same time, the orcs in heavy armor also came forward. They were already tall. After wearing armor, they made people break and full of deterrence.


    "Be loyal to me and I''ll let you live."


    The black dragon had dragged the leader of the people and horses to the front, and his tail claws exerted a little force, overlooking the slightly distorted face of the gray people and horses due to pain: "I can take you away, I can give you status."


    "You dream."


    The leader of the people and horses was so painful that he looked ferocious and gnashed his teeth: "if you have the courage, you will kill me, and my people will avenge me."


    "Did you threaten me in turn? I began to doubt the IQ of the gray horse. Do you think I dare not?"


    Caesar looked at him in some confusion. He didn''t expect that the mentally retarded characters in the poetry actually existed: "what gave you such an illusion?"


    "Is it the olive branch I stretched out that makes you feel dependent? Or do you think that if you kill you, the grey mahalani will fight to the end, and there is no possibility of soliciting again?"


    Caesar said that without waiting for the response from the leader of the men and horses, he directly turned his head and ordered several orcs around him: "hold him down."


    Several wolf like Orc soldiers immediately came forward and waited for the black dragon to loosen its tail claw. Without saying a word, they pressed the body of the leader of the people and horses. These green beasts have infinite power, and the controlled can''t move at all.


    At this time, the grey mahalani people were completely agitated and ready to rush into the array. They planned to fight to the death and rescue their leader.


    "If I dare to take another step forward, I will kill all your children and dismember them one by one in front of you."


    Looking at this scene, the black dragon raised his head gloomily, and his words were plain and chilling.


    In fact, the grey Mahalanobis are a bit like the orcs. They are always uncompromising and die, so they are difficult to be threatened, but this does not mean that they never accept threats - for example, now.


    If Caesar directly said "one step further and kill everyone", it would have little effect, because these guys are very rigid and they are not particularly afraid of death. Anyway, if the clan wants to be destroyed, it''s better to fight to death.


    But now it''s different.


    Black dragon focuses on "their children" and immediately catches the pain point of the gray horse. This race has a very serious feeling of group. On the other hand, it means that they care about their relatives and their children.


    In fact, if you want to threaten the orcs, you can also use this method.


    Caesar, a bad embryo, inherited not only the cruelty and ferocity of the black dragon, but also the cunning and cunning of human beings. This guy knew the power of words and bluffed the gray Ma clan in a word, which made them hesitate and even began to go backward.


    Because these guys found that just when the clan was angry and ready to launch an attack, those dragon war lizards had quietly walked behind the clan and coveted the children who were hidden behind the rear and had no power to fight back.


    Seeing that these grey men and horses were played with and gave up their desperate plans, the black dragon immediately turned his head and looked at the leader of the men and horses who had been pressed to the ground.


    "I... wish..."


    At this time, the leader of the people and horses had begun to struggle violently. He trembled and said a few words. It seemed that he was going to give up resistance and swear allegiance.


    But Caesar didn''t give him a chance to speak. He winked vaguely at gale. The orc commander immediately came forward and covered the mouth of the gray horse.


    The black dragon''s eyes scanned his family members for several times, and finally locked a little guy behind many jackals: "you, come here."


    Irrelevant people immediately gave way to both sides, and finally revealed a small jackal who was much smaller than his family.


    "Big... Your majesty."


    Seeing the black dragon looking at himself, the Jackal came out trembling. He was ragged, thin, covered with poisonous sores, and some were still purulent.


    This guy is the weakest one in the Jackal tribe. Looking at this, it is estimated that it will become food for other jackals in two days.


    "Eat him."


    The black dragon gave an order to the weakest jackal, which means the gray horse leader who was pressed to the ground and could neither move nor speak.


    After hearing this, the cowardly and cruel jackal did not hesitate. He howled excitedly and couldn''t wait to come up.


    Usually it can''t eat such delicious food. High quality food is always enjoyed by Hogg first. When the leader finishes eating, it will be handed over to the other jackals.


    At the bottom of the clan, jackals like him can only pick up some bones to eat.


    The Jackal roared and rushed up, but because he was too thin, he spent a lot of effort to bite through the neck of the immovable man and horse leader, spilled blood on the ground, and wasted a lot.


    Caesar is to let these gray men and horses watch and witness the most powerful leader among them being bitten to death by the weakest and most incompetent jackal who can kick to death at will.


    "Resistance is a dead end, and it''s so sad."


    There is no need for the black dragon to say this. It will be more profound for the gray people to understand it by themselves.

 Chapter 81

    "Red dragon, red dragon..."


    The black dragon muttered angrily. The guy lay his neck flat, his face flat on the ground, his tail drooping weakly and shaking from time to time.


    Although the grey people and the Mahalanobis have surrendered, this does not reduce Caesar''s dissatisfaction.


    Why?


    Why are these guys as crazy as taking stimulants when they hear about the red dragon? When they want to become their relatives, they look aggrieved and uncertain.


    Caesar was unbalanced.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with him. It is purely the inherent cognition brought by the five color dragon. The red dragon is the head of the well deserved evil dragon and a synonym for strength, ferocity and arrogance. People''s impression of the black dragon mostly stays in being treacherous and cruel and manipulating people''s hearts, and they have no impression of their power.


    In addition, the strong appearance of the red dragon also makes the dark regions that advocate power more likely to become the family members of the red dragon than the other five-color dragons.


    "Mom, don''t let me meet the red dragon. I''ll hit ten in the same year." Caesar thought angrily. During this time, he was a little irritable and looked like he was about to enter a new round of sleep.


    "Caesar."


    At this time, Luna laboriously and magically dragged an iron box to fly over, put it down and opened it in front of the Black Dragon: "come and play with me. You haven''t played cards with me for a long time."


    This is a game found by Caesar in his previous life. In the iron box, there are 60 cards drawn purely by Luna.


    This is the only property of the little guy. The little guy is so precious about this thing that he didn''t forget to beg Caesar to take it for her when he moved before.


    "You go to find gal or Hogg." the black dragon raised his eyelids and looked at her. He was lack of interest: "I''m thinking about something."


    "I don''t want to play with them - gal hasn''t figured out the rules yet. Hogg stinks and always cheats." Luna complained with contempt in her expression.


    "Go find the war lizard."


    "No, those guys look like dead people. They don''t say a word when they play. It''s meaningless."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    The black dragon replied perfunctorily and stopped talking.


    "Caesar ~"


    Luna found that this guy seemed to be in a bad mood, so she put away the cards and put a trace of concern on her little face: "what''s the matter with you? What''s the trouble?"


    Caesar turned over full of resentment, lay on his side and supported his head with his right forelimb: "don''t you think I''m better than the red dragon of the same year? Those damn guys, knowing this fact, are more willing to follow the red dragon blindly."


    "Is it crazy?"


    The black dragon cursed: "if every tribe is as difficult as the gray horse, even if I can suppress it by force and accept all the races in this dark area without contractual restrictions, I will definitely leave hidden diseases and trouble sooner or later."


    In fact, the red dragon problem is just Caesar''s temporary imbalance and complaint, which is the real reason for his trouble. Black dragon is worried that he has been subdued by force, and sooner or later there will be an accident and family members'' mutiny.


    "Do you think Honglong will not have this problem, so it is unbalanced?"


    Luna nodded and said naturally, "because the red dragon looks fierce. You''ll know when you''ve seen the red dragon. I''ve seen it in some portraits. Well... They look much more fierce than other five-color dragons."


    "Although I may not beat you..."


    The little guy looked up and down around the black dragon, touched his chin and said, "but people are more powerful than you and more willing to follow."


    "Are you serious?" Caesar suddenly looked up and asked.


    He knew that it was easier for the red dragon to subdue the race in the dark area than other five-color dragons, but he didn''t expect that because of this reason, he thought he relied on strength and breath.


    He also showed his power to the gray Mahalanobis, and was also able to spit out flames, but he didn''t get expected obedience.


    Who could have thought it was because of this.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Luna nodded seriously: "Caesar, I know you are a little different from other black dragons, but the black dragon doesn''t look like the red dragon bluffing. There''s no way to change it - so come and play with me." the little guy jumped up again and had a heavy heart.


    "In fact, I have a way..."


    The muscles on Caesar''s face are pumping. Because of this, these gray horses are more willing to follow the red dragon Even other clans in dark areas?


    He felt that his strength and wisdom had been insulted and his world outlook had been reshaped. He thought that the race in the dark region was cruel and would recognize powerful rulers and choose to pursue stronger power.


    It turns out that''s not the case at all. It''s hard to say... Shit, these guys


    Look at your face!


    "All right, all right."


    The black dragon muttered that the reason for such a simple and smelly fart made him tangle for a while.


    "Have you figured it out? Can you play with me?"


    Looking at Caesar as if she had accepted her fate, Luna was a little secretly happy, flapping her small wings and buzzing around the black dragon.


    "No."


    The black dragon thought for a moment, then shook his head: "go and help me find gal and Hogg. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll explain the matter later, and I''ll go to bed."


    He said sleep is not sleep in the ordinary sense, but sleep.


    Young dragons usually sleep for a long time. Although Caesar is much more active than other young dragons, he can''t completely reverse this law. It is estimated that he will sleep for at least three months to a year this time.


    "You''re responsible for opening up another settlement, Hogg."


    After the arrival of the Jackal leader and the current leader of the orcs, Caesar began to explain the later affairs: "take the gray horse cubs there and keep them all in captivity, but pay attention to ensure that these cubs live."


    "In the future, the orcs don''t have to hunt. They''ll all be left to the gray horse, Gal."


    When Hogg nodded, Caesar turned his eyes to the orcs and said, "the gray people have always been strong and weak in the Mahalanobis, but now, if we want to change this ecology, no matter how strong it is, it is not as important as obedience. From now on, we should let the obedient rule the disobedient."


    "When necessary, the stone crow clan can help the obedient gray horses and suppress those rebels."


    The black dragon spoke slowly because the orc''s wisdom was not very high and it took some time to understand.


    When gale nodded his head to show his complete understanding, Caesar looked back and added, "we can give those obedients some privileges, give them a break, hunt less, or even don''t hunt, and give them a chance to see their children."


    "But for those who resist, we should give them the most severe treatment, but we don''t have to kill them. We should let these gray horses destroy their own defense."


    "How to do these things and how to measure them, Gal. if you are not sure, you can discuss with Hogg."


    Then the black dragon looked at the Jackal leader: "you shouldn''t let me down."


    "Please rest assured, your majesty."


    Hogg bared his teeth and promised that he would inevitably feel a little happy, because he found that his performance during this period was not in vain and had gradually occupied a dominant position in the family members of the black dragon.


    "Oh, by the way, those war lizards don''t care. They have other tasks to search for the traces of other dragon clans."


    "In addition..."


    Caesar marked a few points on the ground and told them where he was going to sleep and build a new nest: "if you find any serious problems, you can come here to wake me up when necessary."


    When everything was explained, Caesar nodded with satisfaction, flapped his wings and left for his new nest in the underground world, ready to start sleeping.


    Since the race in the dark region depends on its appearance to judge whether it likes or dislikes and whether it follows


    Well, Caesar happens to have a perfect template in his mind, which can let these guys see what is the embodiment of power.

 Chapter 82

    The guy fell asleep faster than expected. Almost as soon as he climbed into the nest and closed his eyes, Caesar fell into a deep sleep, and the rumbling snore immediately came out of the black dragon''s nose.


    However, different from the deep sleep of other dragons, this guy can still feel his existence after falling asleep. It is a very wonderful state. His consciousness is not very clear, but he is not in a trance. He can still keep thinking - this is the benefit of the autonomous control unit.


    So Caesar began to transform his body in his deep sleep.


    Appearance is only one aspect. In contrast, he pays more attention to combat effectiveness and applicability, focusing on this aspect for modification and strengthening.


    The first thing to cut off is the neck. The five-color dragon of Aladia, and even all dragons, hated Caesar for its slender and slender neck - the dragon is not a giraffe. What do you want with such a long neck?


    Not only ugly, but also very vulnerable.


    The body structure of the aradian dragons is as follows: their neck and head account for one-third of their body length, and their tail accounts for one-third; The real main trunk also accounts for only one third.


    Such a harmonious proportion made Caesar wonder if Tiamat lost his wisdom when creating the five color dragon?


    However, the metal dragon and even the legendary dragon are like this. The pot should not be carried by Tiamat, but thanks to the Dragon creator io.


    With such a structure, dragons are not enough to give full play to their own strength. If it were not for the fact that real dragons are pure magical creatures, they would fall from the top of the pyramid to the middle and lower levels of the food chain in an instant.


    So without hesitation and softness, Caesar cut the length of his neck in half, only half of the original, and made more neck muscles to enhance his strength.


    In this way, his neck immediately became thick and short, and looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    However, this is not enough. Caesar is modifying the scales around the neck to make them larger and more dense, overlapping like canine teeth, which can better protect those arteries, nerves and spitting vesicles.


    At the same time, he also chose to strengthen his masticatory muscles, which will increase the bite force of sharp teeth and make Caesar more lethal in the face of opponents of the same size.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is for green dragon.


    Strengthening muscles is only the first step. Not only the chin, this guy has added a hard horny layer around his head and ear holes. As a dragon mainly engaged in close combat at this stage, Caesar needs to protect himself and strengthen the defense ability of key parts.


    With the cuticle, he didn''t stop. In order to be perfect, he generated messy and sharp barbs like tusks on the steel layer.


    As a result, the enemy could not find a place to lower his teeth in the whole upper half of his area.


    These changes made his face bigger and more deterrent.


    This is what Caesar likes to see. Among the five colored dragons, except the red dragon, none of the other blue, green, black and white dragons can be seen, especially the white dragon. The heads of these glacial beasts are so small that they look like snakes. The black dragon in the dark swamp is no better. Its head is jagged and thin, like a layer of skin wrapped around a skeleton.


    The newly transformed neck and head cost Caesar a lot of effort. Needless to say, the combat effectiveness and applicability can also take into account the beauty and look dignified.


    At least from Caesar''s aesthetic point of view, it is indeed so. Now it is even more fierce than the template he originally expected - "this is the black dragon. I am desperate for the jagged and thin black dragon of Aladia."


    But the strengthening of the whole upper part is not without cost. The hard cuticle like steel consumes enormous body resources, making Caesar''s body smaller than a circle.


    The body, which was already close to 13 meters, has shrunk back to within 11 meters.


    However, this is not important, because Caesar is now in a period of sleep, and his body has begun a new round of rapid growth. The rich nutrition accumulated by his usual terrible food and the physical potential squeezed by his best efforts in the war are all released at this moment.


    So only in the first month after sleeping, this guy''s body returned to its original shape, and castrated continuously, still growing wild.


    This made Caesar relax again.


    To tell the truth, he found that he was still a little worried after his body shrunk, because at this time, the proportion of the transformed head, neck and body was not coordinated, resulting in the whole dragon looking strange and smelling like top heavy.


    At that time, the posture and momentum were not seen. Instead, it looked like an underdeveloped deformity.


    But if Caesar wants to push everything down and readjust, he is reluctant. After all, fine-tuning every muscle and constructing a new cuticle is extremely painstaking. It is not easy to take into account both strength and beauty. Every part needs to be carefully and carefully carved.


    If the body stops growing, he would rather bear this deformed appearance than do it again. He can only wait for the next sleep to develop again and continue to adjust.


    Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. Although the name of the previous two bronze level rewards - strengthening potions is a little vulgar, the effect is not ordinary at all. They continue to play a role imperceptibly and promote the growth of the black dragon.


    So after resting for two months and waiting until his body grew to 15 meters, Caesar began a new round of adjustment.


    The black dragon of Aladia is an amphibian (sometimes entering the sea), so there are fins between the hook toes of the black dragons. In order to better move and adjust the direction in the water, the upper edge of their tail also has fins extending to the end.


    Now Caesar wants to cut off all these fins and fins. He can''t use these things. Even without them, he can still move freely in the water.


    Moreover, these things remind him of fish.


    At the thought of fish, Caesar would think of those rotten smelly fish in the swamp nest, and then think of those smelly fish with maggots


    Well, in fact, it means good, but Caesar really doesn''t want to eat any more. He can''t stand it... Well, don''t eat any more, including soil.


    After that, the body transformation is relatively simple, because he has been genetically strengthened and his body is much stronger than other black dragons, so this step is easy enough to be almost omitted. The model has been set. He only needs to strengthen the muscles again on the original basis to make the body and the head coordinated.


    Of course, the bones also need to be enlarged and thickened. The bones of black dragons are much smaller than those of blue dragons and red dragons, which must also be strengthened.


    In some necessary joint parts, Caesar added some cutin and thorns, and the trunk transformation was completed.


    There is nothing to change the huge wings - in fact, Caesar did not dare to move blindly in this place, because it was a Dragon Wing evolved by his body. He was worried that it would affect the vital practicability. Once transformed, it would be difficult to fly in the future.


    Therefore, before obtaining other flight modes, Caesar thought it better not to move this place for the time being.


    Finally, he finished some simple color matching work, changed the scales that had become dark gray to metal bright black, adjusted the pupil color, and changed the ordinary Topaz pupil to bluffing crimson.


    Such a huge project took him five months. Originally, he had grown to 16 meters. At this time, he still maintained his appearance of 12 meters, and his physique was stronger than one circle.


    Keeping the body length unchanged does not mean that the combat effectiveness has not increased, because with the verification of auxiliary devices, Caesar can clearly see the increase of his comprehensive value.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 279 ~ 331.


    This round of deep sleep has made his own value grow close to 40. At the same time, Caesar''s suppression ability similar to "Longwei" has begun to take shape.


    Although the body has stopped growing, this guy did not choose to wake up immediately, but entered a deeper sleep. Because the scale of this transformation is huge, his body needs to take a period of time to make adaptive adjustment and wait.

 Chapter 83

    This time, the sleeping time was not short. It was not until the tenth month that Caesar fully woke up, shook off the dust and walked out of the dusty dark nest.


    This guy has slightly changed the bone structure of some hind legs and enhanced muscle strength, so that he can walk on both hind legs like a humanoid when necessary.


    After leaving the nest, Caesar immediately lifted his forelegs off the ground and tried to stand upright


    ¡ª¡ªWalking upright is not achieved overnight, and there may be problems. After all, he is still a beginner in body transformation and needs constant debugging.


    Fortunately, there was no problem this time. Although it was a little astringent, Caesar could really "stand up" and complete the movement of moving forward.


    As a result, he saw Luna wandering outside the nest at a glance.


    The little guy is still closest to Caesar. He can''t talk to galhogg and even the war lizard gray people and horses, so just like last time, he just stays near Caesar''s nest, often runs in to see how his black dragon is growing, and sometimes helps the black dragon clean up his dirt.


    Luna, of course, also found the black dragon who woke up and walked out of the nest. She glanced at him, immediately pointed to him, opened her mouth and shouted: "die..."


    Wings of death?


    No, Caesar thought, he didn''t transform his body completely according to the expected template, giving priority to combat and applicability.


    Finally, the result of body adjustment and transformation may be more ferocious than the wing of death. Although Luna drew the wing of death according to Caesar''s description, she thought of it at a glance.


    "Dead pervert!"


    Unawares, Luna spat, closed her eyes, flapped her wings and ran away.


    Caesar:???


    He was a little confused, looked down at his body, paused, and then suddenly realized.


    Because he was trying to walk on both feet at this time, the whole body of the black dragon stood up, causing something to be exposed from the cloaca. He still didn''t know that he was feeling the warmth of the breeze under his crotch.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanran put down his body and Caesar landed on all fours again. You know, dragons never care about it and have no sense of shame in this regard. His brother Garon often walks birds in broad daylight; Caesar, who had the concept of influence, was influenced by the cognition of dragons and couldn''t wear clothes at ordinary times, forgot this stubble over time.


    "It''s growing very fast."


    Quickly put that thing away. After that, the black dragon was shameless and didn''t forget to boast.


    Some small episodes were not taken into account by Caesar. He soon got on the right track, spread his bigger and stronger wings and returned to the residence of his family members.


    Far away, the stone crow clan felt the pang of repression. When Caesar approached, the orcs didn''t even recognize him, and took up arms one by one.


    On the contrary, the war lizards outside the stone crow clan first identified their masters. They were trembling, but they were very happy. With saliva in their mouths and tail waving, they quickly ran to Caesar.


    The enthusiasm of the war lizards even made Caesar suspicious. He suspected that these dragon lizards didn''t recognize themselves at all. They just saw more powerful dragons and instinctively chose to surrender.


    "Caesar... Sir?"


    Gale asked tentatively, gathered with his companions of the stone crow clan, holding weapons in his hand, and looked hesitant and cautious.


    In fact, it has nothing to do with the orc''s IQ. It''s just that the appearance of the black dragon has changed too much. It''s not too much to describe it with earth shaking. If you look at it from a human perspective, I''m afraid this guy has had a facelift and simply changed his face.


    Well, the body has changed


    No wonder the orcs are hesitant. Caesar''s pupil color has changed. I''m afraid there''s no problem until he stays next to him every day and looks at the forest goblins he changes.


    "It looks like you''re doing well."


    Caesar swept the living conditions of the stone crow clan. Within ten months, these orcs had changed to a certain extent. They unloaded the heavy responsibility of hunting and had enough time to recuperate and build habitats.


    Many orcs are accompanied by a wolf. The tribe has also built a new animal pen. Zhuan raises some relatively docile indigenous herbivores. It seems that it has begun to develop breeding industry.


    Although the number is small, this sign is enough to satisfy Caesar.


    That''s a good thing.


    Caesar knew that with the passage of time, his family members'' community would become larger and larger. Sooner or later, he could not meet his food needs by hunting. However, he could not allow his family members to fight and devour each other (as many five colored dragons do).


    This black dragon from a different world has even considered the development of agricultural farming, but not yet.


    First of all, dark areas are not suitable for planting crops. All plants here have weak toxicity and can''t eat for a long time.


    Secondly, farming is actually very difficult to operate. Neither orcs, jackals or war lizards, grey men and horses can do it. Caesar doesn''t know the technology in this regard. Only when we gather the elves, human dwarves and other tribes can we do it. However, it is said that the Tauren are good at farming and can be included in the first consideration.


    These are things after returning to the earth. Now, Caesar is very satisfied as long as he can develop large-scale breeding and animal husbandry.


    "It''s Hogg."


    After recognizing Caesar, Gal put down his guard and came to him: "the Jackal leader helped us a lot and taught the orcs how to tame the wolf and feed other creatures."


    It seems that the leader of the Jackal people''s Congress can still be reassuring. His ability is not low.


    Caesar thought and asked abruptly, "where are those grey men and horses? Shouldn''t you watch them hunt?"


    "According to your arrangement, in the sixth month after your deep sleep, those grey men and horses have been quite obedient, my Lord."


    Gale explained: "now we don''t need to be fully armed to stare at them, just send a few soldiers to monitor them. Moreover, the recent newborns of the grey horse will be sent to Hogg, and they dare not disobey us."


    "Stupid."


    Instead of being happy, Caesar cursed the ground in a low voice.


    He forgot to explain that if the grey men and horses have newborns, they should first let them raise themselves for a period of time and breed enough emotion before Hogg takes over.


    Otherwise, the children separated at birth do miss and remember, but that emotion will not be much or long.


    "Where''s Hogg? Take me," said the black dragon.


    So, under the leadership of gale, Caesar came to another hiding place opened up by the jackals.


    "Your Majesty."


    After seeing the orc next to Caesar, Hogg immediately confirmed the identity of the black dragon, came forward and knelt on one knee: "you... Unique."


    Forgive the Jackal''s lack of words. Even Hogg can''t find too many words of compliment at this time.


    But what he said was right. Caesar was now like this. There was no second one among the Dragons of aladdia.


    Hogg can''t describe Caesar''s appearance today. The thick horny layer as armor, sharp barbs and thick neck with moderate length all show the unparalleled strength of the black dragon.


    There is no need to mention the ferocious face and horns. They are the most ferocious part of the black dragon, which can bring overwhelming visual impact to any creature.


    Although it is different and looks strange, the black dragon has a magnificent beauty and an unparalleled sense of power


    ¡ª¡ªEven the Jackal''s humble aesthetic can see this.


    Hogg was glad that he had made the right choice. At the critical moment of the enemy, he did not immediately betray the black dragon and choose the green dragon. Instead, he firmly stood on the side of the black dragon and was finally transferred to the dark area.


    Now, Hogg can foresee that in the near future, the black dragon will be much stronger than the so-called "highly toxic mother".

 Chapter 84

    "At the time of parting, we marked all these grey men and horses."


    Hogg pointed to the grey horse children who were kept in the Jackal clan and said, "when the grey horse on the other side asks, when the orcs agree, we will find the children they want to see, blindfold and take them to the stone crow clan."


    "In order to prevent the collective rebellion of grey people and horses, we must not let them know the position of these children. There have been some twists and turns on the way. Therefore, we have changed our position once."


    Hogg said methodically, with no expression on his face.


    You know that.


    Caesar lowered his head and secretly glanced at the Jackal leader. This guy could be. If it weren''t for his limited strength, I''m afraid he could play a cruel role in ayladia. At least now he plays the chief steward of the Legion and is very conscientious.


    However, the majesty of the Black Dragon Lord still needs to be maintained, so Caesar "um", ejected two narrow white gases from his nostrils, and said in a deep voice, "but you still have a problem."


    Hogg turned around and saw the serious face of the black dragon (in fact, Caesar is very serious now if he doesn''t do anything). He lowered his head: "please forgive the Jackal for being dull, your majesty... I don''t understand."


    "The grey man horse really cares about his family. Yes, but that feeling doesn''t come for no reason."


    Caesar sighed: "they need to get along with their children and support them for a period of time before they can have emotion, not born."


    "But as a jackal, it''s normal that you can''t understand these things."


    Caesar then said, "the grey horse will grow up at the age of seven. In the future, the newborns born by the grey Ma family will be raised by themselves, and you will take over three years later."


    Hogg thought and nodded, "I see."


    After that, with the intention of inspecting the territory, Caesar first looked at the two settlements, then went to the gray horse hunting ground for a turn, and came back at lunch time.


    As a cautious dragon with a strategic game plot, Caesar wants a rear base, just like a floating pirate ship in the sea, but also needs a safe haven in an absolute sense.


    This unknown dark area suits his needs very well.


    In fact, the location of the magic node connecting the two places of ayladia is not good. It is located in an abandoned city in the Cylon Gobi, bordering the green capital in the north and the alliance of northern human nations in the south.


    If we really want to take root here and rebuild the abandoned city, we will be sandwiched between the two and be in an embarrassing situation of being attacked from both sides.


    But on the other hand, if Caesar can really become strong, after defeating Lvdu, the fertile rainforest must be included in his bag. In this way, the black dragon has a vast strategic depth and can continuously absorb all kinds of resources and clans to strengthen itself.


    At the same time, because the abandoned city is close to human beings, it can be used as a fortress. In the future, even if it does not use force against the alliance of human nations, its existence itself is a deterrent and can exert influence on human beings imperceptibly.


    At the same time, due to its geographical location, it is easy to trade with northern countries in exchange for unproductive material resources in many territories.


    "Then, find a way to split the Northern Alliance and establish a puppet regime colony. Force is fundamental, but we can use culture, industry and economy to invade. Next... Well, think far."


    The black dragon in the distance almost stepped on the orc at his feet because he didn''t pay attention. Then he woke up from his meditation... Where is this? He had to break up the green first.


    This is just the time for eating. There are many orcs in the habitat. They killed a large fierce Wolverine. The guy is seven meters long. He is famous for his fearlessness. He dared to attack the habitat of the stone crow clan, so he was beheaded by the more fearless orcs.


    After discovering Caesar''s awakening, olkash started a fire directly, drove two huge gluttony pigs from the corral, roasted them and sent them to the black dragon.


    "Caesar, you liar, you''re not a real dragon at all, are you? Look, you''re showing your original shape now."


    Luna didn''t know when she came back and made a lot of noise around the black dragon''s head.


    In fact, during this time, she mostly stayed next to the black dragon and watched Caesar change a little. She didn''t feel much about the change of the black dragon.


    However, when Caesar really woke up, moved again and moved freely, the great difference from the original impression still made the little guy a little unacceptable.


    "... naughty," said Caesar, who was gnawing at the roast pig with his mouth full of oil, without pestering with the little guy who read in pieces.


    Although Caesar now runs counter to the image of the five-color black dragon, no one can deny that it is a dragon. I''m afraid it''s more real than the real dragon.


    When the black dragon finished eating, an orc came up and reported: "Sir, abnormal creatures were found in the south of the habitat. They are approaching our location. There are a large number of them."


    Is this going to happen?


    When the orcs who were resting and wandering near their habitat heard this, they got up to look for armor and pick up weapons.


    "It''s all right. Let them come."


    Caesar smiled.


    In the north of the whole dark area, there is nothing that can pose a threat to him. It used to be so, and now it is more and more natural. The black dragon has enough confidence.


    Perhaps the only thing that could really cause him a little fear was the possible Lord in the South who had never appeared.


    To tell the truth, the Southern soil is dirty, and the shadow energy is more and more dense, full of skeletons and ghosts. Even if Caesar can''t wait to rule the whole dark area, he is reluctant to go to that place to gather his family members


    ¡ª¡ªHe is not interested in undead creatures.


    This unique black dragon stands upright, with a steeply increased field of vision and increasingly fine vision, so that he can see the appearance of foreign guests from a long distance.


    Dark curtain scorpion lion community.


    That''s the superior species of the thorn tailed lion. These guys are 10% monsters in any way. They have almost human beast heads, lion like bodies and Dragon Wings, just like bastards made up of something.


    The dark curtain scorpion lion has a curved barb on its back and an enlarged tubular opening at the end of its long tail.


    "Hey..."


    Caesar opened his teeth. He was trying to find them. Unexpectedly, these guys came to the door first.


    The dark screen scorpion lion has not strong melee ability, but it can spray thorns from the tail. Moreover, relying on the dragon like wings, they can fly with high applicability. They can not only be used as long-range arms, but also become mounts, which is enough to supplement the shortcomings of the black dragon Legion.


    All of Caesar''s family members'' choices are made entirely to deal with Lvdu. The dark curtain scorpion lion growing in the dark area has the ability to resist the thorn beasts. Although the attack intensity is not as strong as those beasts that can spit bone spurs, it has the same obvious advantages in high frequency and tricky angle.


    The scorpion lions stopped far away. These guys were smarter than any of Caesar''s relatives today. They only sent two front runners to contact the war lizards outside the Shiya clan.


    "My king."


    The war lizard man quickly entered the habitat: "the dark screen scorpion lion heard your taboo and came from a distant stream to see the trace of the real dragon."


    "Ha -"


    The black dragon made two disdainful grunts in his nostrils, which clearly calculated the hearts of the scorpions and lions.


    These guys probably don''t know where to get his news. They want to have a look. If they can, they will even attack dragons.


    "I''m right here. Let them come by themselves."


    Caesar looked at the war lizard creeping on the ground. He could feel the inner awe of these dragon descendants and ordered in a low voice.

 Chapter 85

    Caesar found one thing - the more intelligent the creature is, the richer the facial expression will be.


    He had never seen such an expression on the faces of orcs, jackals and even war lizards. After seeing the black dragon, these dark screen scorpions with human heads stared round eyes, opened their mouths, and their saliva flowed without knowing it. They shocked their faces and reacted only after half a sound.


    It''s lovely to think about this expression out of thin air, but made by these scorpions and lions, it''s not cute, only ugly.


    The looks of these guys even make the careless and slovenly orcs feel sour. You can imagine how terrible their faces are.


    "You are the greatest real dragon I have ever seen in my life."


    After a long pause, the leader of the dark screen scorpion lion took two steps forward, lowered his head in front of the black dragon and whispered, "you are the center of heaven and earth, the master of the world, and your magnificent momentum and great posture make me want to destroy my eyes."


    "Because I know that everything I see from now on will be ugly and eclipsed compared with you..."


    "Stop."


    The orc commander shouted. Gal stepped forward two steps and stopped in front of the Black Dragon: "scorpion lion, explain your intention to adults first."


    "No."


    Caesar stopped the rough Orc: "let it go on."


    He likes listening.


    "Incomparable, inviolable..."


    However, after the orc''s interruption, the scorpion lion leader couldn''t say any more. He smacked his mouth and spit out a few words, but he didn''t know how to continue.


    "I cannot imagine your wisdom, your majesty."


    At this time, Hogg, the leader of the jackal, came to Caesar, stared at the scorpion lion and said, "but forgive me for reminding, there is a slang in the Jackal: Scorpion lion, bones and lies."


    Hogg showed hostility and could see that the jackals were not friendly to the scorpion lion.


    "Please don''t confuse us with those shameful earth races. We are the dark curtain scorpion lion, sir." the scorpion lion leader turned his head, smiled, showed his teeth as thin as steel needles, stared at Hogg and said.


    They have overlapping layers of pupils, which makes people nervous at a glance.


    Hogg didn''t say a word, but shook the hatchet in his hand. Without his voice, the jackals quickly gathered and surrounded in a short time.


    The scorpions and lions also hooked their tails.


    "Enough."


    The black dragon, who had been watching coldly, finally opened his mouth. The real repressive force was emitted from Caesar''s body, which made the originally tense atmosphere disappear in an instant. All the wolf cubs moaned wrongfully and couldn''t stand stably. The scorpions and lions quickly put away their hostility and straightened out their attitude.


    "Explain your intention." Caesar raised his chin. The horny layer glittering with steel luster was very eye-catching and glittered under the refraction of light.


    The scorpion lion leader moved forward again, ignored the covetous orcs and jackals, approached Caesar, knelt down, kissed the black dragon''s feet with dark purple lips, and began to swear: "praise you, great dragon. From now on, the dark curtain scorpions and lions are willing to be your most loyal servants until death."


    Sure enough, look at your face


    Caesar thought bitterly, but his face was silent. He looked at the verification results of the dark screen scorpion lion beast in the eye aid device.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 80 ~ 100


    It''s a little biased. Caesar thinks this value is a little high. The auxiliary device depends on the killing ability of the target. However, the dark screen scorpion lion focuses too much on the attack power of tail stab and has a great weakness in close combat and self-defense ability.


    For example, now, once surrounded and unable to take off, a group of jackals have the ability to tear them apart.


    After all, it''s a machine. There''s no thinking ability and it can''t be perfect. Caesar doesn''t ask for anything. He knows it himself.


    Caesar nodded and said he knew it. Naturally, he put the dark curtain scorpion lion into his bag to make up for the lack of long-range arms and add it to the black dragon Corps.


    Soon, the dark screen scorpion lion got his first task - return.


    Caesar asked these guys to return to the stream and send their children to the orc settlement. On the way back, Caesar asked the dark screen scorpion lion to publicize and preach the existence of the Black Dragon Lord.


    Soon, he felt the benefits brought by the body transformation. The first task of the dark screen scorpion lion was completed quite perfectly. When such a wave of advertising went out, the black dragon welcomed countless clans north of the dark area to visit and take refuge without even leaving his residence.


    Earth digger, boar man, dog demon, deformation monster... Batch after batch of evil races came to the settlement. After seeing Caesar, they did not hesitate to join the black dragon army.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    In the hall stacked with white bones, the light is bright and dark, surrounded by faint phosphorous fire, and the dim light leaves deep scratches on the texture of the bones.


    The hall was quiet, and there was a dull smell in the air.


    Negendro looked at the foolish skeleton wandering outside the palace. His bone finger gently knocked on the throne and stopped for a while. Then he lowered his head and said to the corpse witch kneeling on the ground, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, my Lord."


    The corpse witch lowered her head and replied in a dry voice: "it has many relatives. The skeleton I ordered can''t get close to it, but I''ve seen its figure from a distance and should not make mistakes."


    "So it''s really a dragon."


    The Black Knight negendro''s dry skeleton chin in the collision, made a hoarse and ugly laugh, and then twisted his head to the corner in the shadow: "unexpectedly, it''s your family."


    "Really?"


    A disdainful sneer came from the shadow.


    The corpse Witch and the complaining spirit under the throne had lower heads. With the swaying of phosphorous fire, a living creature walked out of the darkness.


    Loong.


    This dragon is somewhat similar to the black dragon of Aladia. It is also dark and ferocious, but it has many differences.


    It has a slender and segmented body. The horns on its head are like winding fishhooks. It has a pair of grandmother''s green eyes, small and dark teeth, and long dancing tentacles on its tail.


    "But my relatives have been killed by me."


    Its voice is as loud, sweet and sweet as honey dipped in poison.


    Disaster industry dragon.


    As an uncommon real dragon, the ecology of disaster industry dragon is very different from that of metal dragon, and even there is a big gap compared with the same evil five-color dragon.


    The mother who gave birth to them would not care about their children at all. As soon as the disaster industry dragon was born, it would fall into an endless internal struggle and fight with its compatriots and brothers until all the other young dragons were killed.


    The gods worshipped by this kind of dragon are also different. It is not Tiamat, the mother of the evil dragon, but farazur, the night dragon. It is the master of all corrupt, withered and undead creatures. From now on, you can see the evil nature of the disaster industry dragon.


    It is wrong for people to call the name of good collusion with undead creatures black dragon. In fact, disaster industry dragon is the real dragon who is most keen to associate with undead creatures, but because they are very few in the native land of Aladia, they have no reputation and do not stir waves.


    But there''s one in this place.

 Chapter 86

    "If that guy is really a dragon, it means he is an outsider from the earth."


    The disaster dragon showed his tiny fangs like steel needles and said blandly, "it will open the way for us to leave."


    "Do you want to go to war with it? That guy seems to have unified the north. Defeat it and kill it."


    Negendro on the throne changed his posture, leaned on his head with his forearm bone wearing a steel hand guard, and the fire of soul flourished in his eyes: "this will become the largest war in the history of this dark region. I look forward to it."


    There was a small conversation and excited roar in the white bone hall. These undead creatures were very belligerent and hated all living creatures.


    Black Knights are no less powerful than disaster industry dragons. They are the common masters of the whole undead field.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The disaster dragon in the corner suddenly raised his head. The emerald vertical eye scanned around, and the subtle sound gradually subsided.


    After a pause, he said, "you don''t have any information about a real dragon who doesn''t know the depth. You just want to go to war directly. You guys really think you can''t die?"


    The disaster dragon stared at the corpses, witches and complaining spirits until they trembled.


    "It can integrate the whole North in such a short time. It is at least an adult real dragon. How can you think it is very weak?"


    "What good can this senseless war do you, even if you win in the end? Satisfy your humble and boring feelings? Ridiculous."


    The disaster industry dragon sniffed and sneered: "I think about destroying the world all day. I don''t know who will provide you with those life energy and bone stubbles when the world is destroyed?"


    "It''s the same reason why I didn''t let you go to the north. Don''t you understand now? Stupid pig." later, disaster industry dragon couldn''t help cursing, which means that iron doesn''t make steel.


    After a fierce reprimand, the corpse Witch and the complaining spirit all lay on the ground, respectfully and respectfully. Even the black knight felt his nose awkwardly, but found that his nose had already disappeared. I don''t know how many years, so he had to turn his face slightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The flame in negendro''s eye socket flashed regretfully, and once again found that he was suppressed by the disaster dragon, but no wonder he. The black knight is not good at wisdom. As a undead, his cognition in many aspects is not as sound as that of dragons.


    "Since you will gather your family members in the dark area, it should be a five colored dragon."


    The disaster industry dragon thought for a moment and said to himself, "we just received the news that it has unified the north. Such a speed is beyond imagination. Um... It is estimated to be a red dragon."


    It''s easy to do if it''s a red dragon.


    Kate Angela thinks that most evil creatures are in awe of the red dragon, but she is not. The disaster industry dragon always looks at problems from a different perspective than others. In Angela''s view, the red dragon''s careless and mindless character is quite easy to control and command.


    As long as you use the right skills, it''s easy to call the red dragon at will, and those guys still don''t know and enjoy it.


    The disaster karma dragon despises all fair battles. It will give priority to using tricks and fraud to control the enemy. If it really wants to go to war, it will also send allies or undead creatures under its control to weaken the enemy, and almost never confront the enemy head-on.


    Of course, this has something to do with their not strong combat capability.


    Although Angela has not seen the red dragon with her own eyes, the inheritance of the dragon from the disaster industry dragon has taught her a set of systematic means and methods to deal with the red dragon.


    "Well, negendro, take some skeleton knights and come with me to visit the neighbor first." disaster industry Dragon said, extinguished the dragon''s power, and then cast a deformation spell on himself.


    Angela pondered the aesthetics of the red dragon, thought about it, and finally molded herself into a tall semi elf beauty. Her black hair was rolled back and she was wearing a transparent and thin robe to outline her graceful posture.


    "Let''s go."


    Angela adjusted her voice to a comfortable and delicate line, blinked her long and narrow eyebrows and said to the black knight.


    "Tut tut."


    Negendro stepped down from the throne, looked up and down at the disaster industry dragon in humanoid form, and smacked his mouth: "we didn''t have such treatment before."


    The ghost bone horse raised its hooves and screamed, and the party left the realm of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s only been a year."


    Looking at the gloomy sky beyond the edge, Caesar''s Scarlet eyes flashed and said with a slight sigh.


    "This progress is far beyond my imagination."


    The Jackal behind the black dragon showed his body and said, "your power has conquered many clans. The whole north is under your wings, your majesty."


    "But their combat effectiveness is worrying, there is no order, a plate of scattered sand, and it takes time to precipitate and run in."


    Caesar looked back and said, "Hogg, how is the exploration of the southern territory?"


    "We only found the dead."


    Hogg bowed his head and said, "the evil clans growing at that end have moved to the southern rear. As you expected, it seems that there are lords there. I don''t want the news of the existence of the great real dragon to cross the border."


    In fact, during this period, many ghosts and skeletons entered the northern field, peeped at the residence of each family member of the black dragon, and tried to investigate some intelligence, but Caesar did not give them a chance.


    He guessed that the other party should be something like a lich or a death knight, otherwise there would not be so many undead in the south, but the guy''s strength should also be limited, otherwise, as a powerful local Lord, he should have unified this dark area and would not give the black dragon an opportunity.


    "Your Majesty, these clans are all gathered here, and there is constant friction between them. Moreover, many of them were already in a state of hostility before they joined. If this continues, these guys will fight sooner or later."


    Hogg continued.


    Even under the command of the black dragon, the evil races in the dark area are still difficult to change their violent nature. It is almost impossible for them to develop safely and honestly. These guys are born for fighting.


    Now the situation is getting worse and worse. If Caesar doesn''t do anything, there is likely to be a war between his family members.


    Contradictions must be transferred.


    Caesar thought that since the Lords in the South were timid and refused to show up, he could start the war first. First, he could transfer the internal contradictions. Second, his newly gathered family members really needed the baptism of war and training to prepare for entering the earth in the future.


    While the Black Dragon Lord was thinking about launching a war, he suddenly received a report from the dark curtain scorpion lion that the Lord of the undead field came to visit.

 Chapter 87

    "Where there are no shadow elements, it really smells bad."


    When Angela stepped into the northern field, a smell of vegetation and wet soil came from the pavement. The air around her was calm and silent, and the shadow elements were as weak as a pool of stagnant water, which made her uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Angela was adapting to the human body. She sucked her nose and raised her head. Even if the light in the dark area was very weak, it made the disaster dragon hate from her heart.


    Soon, she was granted permission to meet, led by the dark curtain scorpion lion, through countless clan settlements.


    Angela keenly found that these evil races were obviously not long before they were accepted, and there was a smell of chaos and blood everywhere.


    "Sure enough, it''s a red dragon."


    Disaster industry dragon thought that along the way, she found that there were many relatives of the other party, and there were many powerful men. Other five-color dragons could never do this in a short time.


    Even the dog demon, a monster with semi purgatory blood, can be seen under that guy''s command.


    It can be seen that these evil races are willing to serve as their minions - if they are oppressed, I''m afraid they have united to resist at this time.


    This shows that the guy is not only a red dragon, but also a more outstanding leader among the red dragons.


    Angela gathered Longwei, but did not send out any breath belonging to the real dragon. Without saying a word, she looked forward in silence.


    In the view of dragons, spreading dragon power in the territory of other real dragons is tantamount to declaring war. Disaster industry dragons don''t want to be misunderstood by reckless red dragons. She thinks that so far, the two sides haven''t reached the point of war.


    Angela has become a human form. In the aesthetics of dragons, disaster dragons are too dirty. I''m afraid no real dragon except the black dragon will think she is a beautiful dragon. In this way, she might as well choose the humanoid form she can control. Anyway, dragons have their unique aesthetics for all creatures.


    The black knight and his skeleton Knights don''t have so many ideas. They look left and right just to judge the combat ability of each other''s forces. The immortal creatures always burn the flame of hatred in their minds. If they weren''t outnumbered and saw so many living creatures, they might have drawn their swords long ago.


    When the disaster dragon and the Black Knight were introduced into the habitat of the Black Dragon Lord, Caesar had been waiting in the nest.


    "Good day, outsiders from the south, welcome, please sit down."


    Of course, this is just polite. It is said that it is the black dragon''s nest. In fact, it is the cave hard dug by Caesar on the top of the mountain. There is no place for people to sit here.


    "For the clans in the dark region, you are an outsider."


    People were under the eaves, but negendro, the Black Knight, subconsciously whispered an irony, and then raised his head.


    First he saw sharp and strong claws, then strong muscles, shiny scales, dark as black smoke and thick as steel cuticle, and finally the head full of visual impact.


    This... Is this a dragon?


    That terrible shape is like wearing a layer of armor.


    Is this a red dragon in black, or a long forked black dragon, or some other unusual dragon species?


    Negendro''s skull, which had lived safely for hundreds of years, was suddenly in pain. He subconsciously twisted his neck and looked at the conspirator Angela.


    As a result, the disaster dragon also looked dull.


    But at least it was an adult dragon. The visual impact could not affect Angela''s thoughts. She quickly responded. All kinds of exclamations came back to the furnace. The half elf girl just bowed in front of her body and gave a lady salute to each other: "good day, powerful northern Lord."


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious. Caesar looked at the woman in front of him and glanced at the Black Knight burning the soul fire. The values displayed in the verification device were almost two hundred and sixty. He didn''t know which was the real master in the field of the dead.


    Caesar wanted to ask, but he thought it was low-level. After thinking about it, this guy didn''t answer at all. He was so embarrassed and waited for the other party to speak first.


    Anyway, they come to visit themselves. There''s always something to mention, right?


    Angela waited for a while and found that the air was getting quieter and quieter. The dragon''s eyes were wandering and stared at the nest dome. It seemed that she was thinking about other things. She felt that she couldn''t go on like this. She took the initiative to say, "northern Lord, we came here from the far south just to venture to ask you, where did you... Come from?"


    "Oh, there is a magic node in eldia. I opened the channel to connect the dark area on the ground."


    The black dragon smacked his mouth and said, "what? Do you want to leave? I can take you with me, but only if you must swear allegiance."


    "Er..." Angela and the Black Knight choked.


    Is this guy really a red dragon in black? Disaster industry dragon thought, I''m afraid only red dragon would be so straightforward and speak without brain.


    In fact, Caesar can''t be blamed. During this period, he has been used to the routine of shaking the dragon''s body and worshipping the younger brother. At the beginning, Caesar would politely ask about the origin. Later, he found that it was just unnecessary and didn''t bother to talk nonsense.


    Since adjusting his body, the process of gathering his family members has become: meeting, clan exclamation, questioning, clan loyalty, next


    What he said before was actually a set phrase. When disaster industry dragon asked, this guy said it directly.


    Angela was stunned for less than two seconds. The half ELF''s delicate face immediately showed a pitiful expression and took two steps: "of course I am willing to be loyal to you, great dragon. As long as you agree to take me away, I am willing to give you all I have."


    She half knelt in front of Caesar, without concealing her exquisite figure, and her emerald eyes looked straight at the strong black dragon.


    "Including myself."


    Intentionally or unintentionally, disaster industry dragon added such a sentence, and then said in his heart: "but not my treasure."


    After entering the nest, she looked at Caesar for the first time. When she found that the other party was indeed a real dragon, her eyes immediately drifted and looked around the black dragon''s nest.


    To Angela''s great disappointment, she found that the dragon was horribly poor. There was nothing in the cave except stones and some ferns.


    You should know that in the concept of real dragon, the amount of wealth is more important than the strength. A poor dragon is extremely despised by any real dragon, not to mention that the other party is still an adult.


    "Including yourself?"


    Caesar repeated the words of the other party with great interest. He looked up and down at the girl kneeling in front of him. He had to admit that from the perspective of human aesthetics, the other party was indeed a rare beauty, and his figure was also very good and attractive.


    The black dragon has no enhancement of perception ability, so so so far, he has not found that the beauty in front of him is actually a dragon. He just feels that the half elves stand together with these immortal skeleton knights, with different painting styles and some out of place.


    Before he could ask the other party''s identity, he found something on his tail.


    His short neck could not limit his activities. Caesar turned his head back, but found that Luna, the little demon, was shaking her tail. When he found that he turned his head, he said angrily, "you smelly fellow, don''t talk to her, don''t..."

 Chapter 88

    Luna looked up at the big head pasted by the black dragon. Her face was slightly cool and white with a lovely blush because she was not strong enough to shake Caesar''s tail.


    She was just playing with her temper, but when she saw the black dragon''s serious eyes, the little guy choked, and then whispered, "Caesar, that man..."


    It happened that many war lizards came in outside the nest. Because the sky was getting dark, these nonverbal dragon loyal servants came to add a torch to the Black Dragon Nest, which distracted many attention of the disaster industry dragon and the Black Knight, so that they couldn''t hear what the northern Lord and the little thing behind them said.


    Finally, Caesar nodded slightly, turned his head back, and glanced at the wary war lizards. These guys were more cautious than usual, and deliberately or unintentionally avoided the semi elf beauties of the nest.


    Caesar paused and looked thoughtful.


    When the disaster industry dragon saw the small thing suddenly appeared behind the black dragon, her long and narrow eyebrows frowned, but soon - before the northern Lord turned back, her face quickly returned to a delicate and soft appearance.


    "Sorry."


    Caesar took the little guy behind him with one claw, pushed him to the front desk, smiled and said, "allow me to introduce you. This is Luna, the son of the forest from the earth."


    Angela was stunned by the behavior style of the northern Lord. Then she squeezed out a smile, didn''t answer, and quietly looked at the huge black dragon.


    From this move alone, it can be seen that this is a black dragon who does not play cards according to the routine. Under normal circumstances, this level of meeting is absolutely interrupted by relevant others, which is a great provocation to the majesty of the Lord.


    This is especially true for the grumpy five colored dragons. Once they are angered, it will lead to terrible consequences.


    However, far from being angry, the northern Lord held the weak senzhi demon in the palm of his hand and introduced her to the visitors. He looked like a good speaker and didn''t care about the views of these outsiders.


    This is an expression of extreme self-confidence. Although the tone is soft, Angela knows that since they came in, the northern Lords have firmly occupied the initiative. Although the words are harmonious and the tone is gentle, they are completely superior.


    This is a sign of great confidence.


    Disaster industry dragon hesitated. Although the other party was strong enough to make her heart beat, she did not feel the fluctuation of mana on the real dragon. It was difficult to determine the strength of the other party, and how did the black dragon judge which was stronger or weaker?


    How dare it be so confident?


    While thinking, Angela suddenly found that the northern Lord had been staring at her for some time, and her bright red eyes made her hair and fidgety.


    Have you been found?


    Angela looked at the smiling black dragon and said in a astringent voice, "I don''t know... When are you going to leave the dark area?"


    After much consideration, the disaster dragon did not reveal his true identity in the end.


    Angela is well versed in the essence of deformation magic. In terms of this magic ability, this adult disaster dragon is probably more powerful than some old dragons. She can not only do it perfectly, but also suppress her own strength after casting. She still has the ability of 80% of the body form, which is an extremely superb expression of her attainments.


    So Angela has enough self-confidence to think that her disguise should not be exposed.


    The other party is testing himself.


    Angela thought that the black dragon should have found some unusual details and doubted his identity, but there was no basis for proof. He could only test and observe his reaction through some side ways.


    Thinking like this, the uneasy thoughts of the disaster industry dragon gradually settled down again, looking calm.


    Before the northern Lord could answer, negendro, the silent Black Knight, suddenly interrupted.


    "Please forgive me, real dragon."


    The dead bowed and said dryly, "since I have decided to follow you away, I must first return and inform my followers. Although the power of corpse witches and complaining spirits is weak, it can also play a big role in the future."


    Caesar looked at them. Although all the dead Knights headed by negendro were large, most of their bodies were hollow and had no flesh and blood. They were dressed in dark and heavy armor and acted by soul energy.


    This means that they are not afraid of physical pain and torture. They are very fearless soldiers..


    "Go," Caesar told the Black Knight, who bowed again and looked at Angela.


    "You go."


    The half elf beauty repeated the words of the northern Lord, stood beside the huge black dragon and said, "I want to stay here."


    The flame in the Black Knight''s eyes flashed. Without saying anything more, he nodded, summoned the skeleton horse and led the dead Knights under his command to leave.


    "They are real soldiers."


    After the undead disappeared in sight, Angela said, "you shouldn''t let them leave. Undead creatures are not afraid of the majesty of the real dragon. After confirming the identity of the enemy, they will soon make a comeback and start a war."


    This is a reminder.


    "Really?"


    Caesar looked at the half elf with some curiosity: "I feel sad for your companion, so I was betrayed."


    "There is no comparability between the dead and the real dragon."


    The ironic words of the northern Lord did not stimulate Angela. The half elf had no shame on his face and said frankly: "all creatures will make more favorable choices for themselves when they are faced with choices."


    "In contrast, I think you should pay more attention to the incoming undead Legion. Negendro has been entrenched in the south for many years and has great power." disaster industry dragon continued.


    Caesar didn''t speak, but stared at the half elf until Angela was hairy. "I''m waiting. Those little guys can''t wait. They need a war too much."


    For a real dragon whose body is nearly 13 meters long and whose physique is two circles larger than that of an ordinary red dragon, I''m afraid those relatives can only be regarded as little guys for it.


    Disaster industry dragon Angela thought.


    With these words, the black dragon began to move his body and slowly stood up from the half volt state. There was a metal collision sound between the cuticle and the scales. His eyes had drifted outside the nest and murmured in a low voice, "undead creatures are not undead creatures."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the graceful figure of the half elf beauty disappear in the field of vision, Luna shouted to Caesar, "Caesar, you have changed! You were not like this before. She lied to you and you let her leave. Tell me quickly, do you like this mother dragon?"


    Caesar responded with "um" and then reflected what Luna said. He looked back and stared at the little guy: "what are you talking about? It''s a real dragon with magical ability. Wouldn''t it be better to join the Legion?"


    "So take a look first..."


    Caesar didn''t know what the purpose of the dragon was to hide his identity. He was giving the dragon a chance, but if the other party thought he was so easy to cheat and wanted to fool the past, in the end, I''m afraid there would only be something that everyone didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 89

    Only undead can rule undead, so in the final analysis, "Black Knight" negendro is the real master of the undead field.


    His appearance is just like his title. He is shrouded in black smoke armor. The originally pale skeleton body has also been corroded into black by shadow magic over the long years, revealing the unique momentum of the death knight.


    Compared with the disaster dragon with foresight and careful thinking, negendro is a pure undead. He holds the due attitude of undead to everything - killing and destruction.


    Of course, he can''t just crawl at the feet of the black dragon. As a king who has ruled the field of the dead for a hundred years, negendro can''t do such a thing without fighting.


    The idea of the dead is very different from those living creatures in the dark area.


    After seeing the magnificent black dragon, negendro, although the Dragon itself must be very powerful, the trend of the flood of war can not be changed by individuals. At this time, they have a better chance of winning the attack on the north.


    This is negendro''s judgment.


    Take the initiative to attack, go to the north, catch the dragon, force the way out of the dark area, and then kill it, drag it into the bone burial ground and turn it into a skeleton dragon to become your own help.


    The black knight has even figured out a whole process.


    He leaned on his head and thought for a while, combing all his ideas. After determining that there were no mistakes, negendro on the throne began to issue an order: "Rito."


    "Yes!" replied the tall Skeleton Knight immediately.


    "You lead the death knights into this place first." negendro pointed to a river bank on the map, which was on the side of the black dragon''s nest.


    "You must get here before the third day."


    The Black Knight pointed his dark finger on the river bank of the map: "stop activities after arrival, put out the soul fire, hide and wait for orders."


    "Yes, Lord negendro."


    "Sabeth, Kane."


    "Yes!" he replied in unison.


    "You find a way to go around the enemy''s rear, build a cemetery, wake up the sleeping bones of that land, and complete the harassment work behind the enemy."


    "Understand." the corpses nodded.


    "Tyne."


    "Yes!"


    "Take your gargoyles, you are pioneers. Search and clear the way ahead to ensure the smooth progress of the Legion."


    "Yes!"


    Negendro raised his head, and the soul fire in his eyes danced vigorously and swept all the dead coldly: "we have been locked here for too long. Thanks to the favor of the goddess of night, we have the hope to break free from the shackles."


    "Therefore, you should decisively and quickly perform every task and be meticulous. Finally, we will catch the dragon, force it out of the way to the ground, and then let it become one of us."


    The Black Knight came down from the throne, took out the mottled and scratched two handed sword from the hilt, and pointed the long sword forward: "the undead army will win -"


    "The Legion of the dead will win -"


    All the undead creatures roared with joy, and the blue soul fire surged in their eyes and mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when the gloomy light passed through the top of the pine forest.


    The disaster industry dragon Angela lowered her head and looked at the busy evil races below, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was completely ignored. Since the end of the last audience, she was no longer arranged to alternate with the northern Lords. Instead, she was placed in an independent area without anyone''s attention.


    "Damn it, is that guy''s aesthetic view of human form unique and deformed?"


    Things went beyond Angela''s expectations, causing her to swear in a low voice.


    To tell the truth, she is still quite fond of the strong black dragon, but this will not affect the plan of a disaster dragon.


    The so-called betrayal of the dead is just a deliberate act to let the Black Dragon Lord know it in advance, which has little impact on the outcome of the war, and can also win the trust of the northern Lord.


    As a disaster dragon, Angela is proficient in curse magic and toxin ability, and is not good at frontal combat. Therefore, she does not intend to have a frontal conflict with the black dragon, but to find a way to win the trust of the Black Dragon Lord, so as to approach the black dragon and look for opportunities for the other party''s negligence.


    Finally, Angela plans to use the poison to force the black dragon to obey and sign some vows with herself - this is the best outcome.


    Now she found that, let alone win trust, she didn''t even have a chance to talk to the black dragon.


    "Don''t worry, the more urgent it is, the easier it will be exposed and the problems will be found..."


    Angela said to herself, I guess this is the vigilance of the black dragon. The other party should also observe her performance. She can''t show her feet. She was found to be a real dragon.


    Thinking, Angela wiped out her impetuous mood and planned to restrain it for a period of time. Anyway, negendro''s army of the dead is expected to come soon.


    At that time, she can cooperate with the dead army of the black knight to find opportunities to catch the black dragon.


    "However, it should not be that simple. This guy is not a red dragon and his wisdom should not be low, so I have to play more like a half elf. Well... I''m afraid I can get some strength to let the Black Knight shed some blood."


    Angela restarted her plan.

 Chapter 90

    The black dragon curled up in a ball, its wings and tail closed tightly, but its eyes did not sleep, like the night and scarlet eyes shining in the dark curtain.


    Caesar knew very well that the higher dead like negendro had abandoned the emotional cognition of living creatures, so it was impossible for him to swear allegiance just by meeting and saying a few words. Even if allegiance was just a lie, they had to be really convinced.


    A war is inevitable.


    And this is what Caesar is happy to see.


    For the current black dragon, the source of troops is no longer a problem. The focus is on how to tame these evil clans into a whole and integrate them into a real Legion.


    The previous means of human training the army will not work here. The biggest feature of the evil race is disorganization and undisciplined. Maybe they will converge in front of the Black Dragon Lord, but whenever Caesar leaves, these guys will immediately return to their original shape.


    Even killing them is useless. The attribute of chaos has been implanted into the bone marrow when they were created. There is a common slang in the earth world - "nature cannot be taken away", which is applicable to all races of eradia.


    So Caesar thought about it and couldn''t find a good way to solve this problem. He could only let these guys experience the baptism of war. In the forging of blood and death, he made the scattered broken iron into a complete weapon and twisted them into a rope to form a true combat effectiveness.


    This is also the reason why Caesar still chose to let the Black Knight negendro leave when he guessed what the dead might do. He can''t take such a group of monsters to attack the green dragon Sylvia. The other party has a battle experienced Green City Army. Doing so is tantamount to going to death.


    The enemy will not give him a third chance to turn the table once he fails.


    So before that, Caesar must choose a less powerful opponent as a sharpener to temper his army and let them try their hands to know what a real large-scale war is and how to deal with it.


    Only in this way, his monster soldiers will have a chance to compete with the Green City Army in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, the army of the dead arrived as scheduled.


    It was an overwhelming sea of corpses, stretching into an endless sea of bones. The surging unwise skeletons became the main force of the tide of the dead, dotted with corpses, witches, grievances, stone ghosts and even death knights.


    They came to the edge of the northern field, but did not attack immediately, but gathered in the distance. The Black Knight stood still, as if he was waiting for something.


    The scouting jackals had reported the situation, but Caesar wanted to see it for himself, so Hogg and gal followed him through the black branch forest to a sandstone slope.


    The strong black dragon half stood up and looked down at the almost endless sea of bones. He knew how to accurately estimate the number of people.


    "More than 10000."


    After observing for a while, Caesar said that most of them were some low combat effectiveness mindless skeletons, but there were also many powerful undead mixed with them, and there were also casters.


    "I think so, your majesty."


    Hogg said and pointed out: "the forward is an enhanced skeleton soldier, equipped with a long sword and bone shield, and equipped with bone arrows for long-range attack. The right wing is a corpse witch, and the left wing is a grievance spirit. Most of them know some minor spells, about 2000 each."


    "The number of undead is twice that of evil race."


    Caesar said that from a distance, those high-level undead are no different from human beings. They are wearing steel helmets and blood marks on their broken cloak.


    "Yes, but the combat effectiveness of the undead is generally low. It can''t be compared with the evil relatives of adults. The quantitative advantage can''t help them win a victory."


    Gal smacked his mouth and said that after seeing the more terrible green city legion, the orcs were not afraid to face this battle.


    "What do you say? Can you defeat the Legion of the dead?"


    "Easy," replied the orc commander.


    "But it also needs blood."


    Hogg added: "but I guess that''s exactly what your majesty wants. After forging and testing in this war, the underground race can kill back to Aladia."


    When the black dragon returned to his nest, it was almost dawn, and the light in the dark area reappeared, but it was still gray, and a dark wind blew in the north.


    The trench around the family camp has been half excavated. The woods are full of wild boar people. They are cutting branches from black branch trees and cutting them into spikes to stand outside the trench.


    In Caesar''s view, similar fortifications are unnecessary. They are not fighting with humans. The other side is the undead who are not afraid of pain and threat. These things have little value.


    However, as a wonderful flower in the dark area, the boar people are very different from other clans in diligence and caution. They will not stop and rest in the unprotected camp. All boar people, without exception, insist that fortifications must be built.


    The Black Dragon Lord let them go.


    They don''t fight well, but they may have untapped engineering talents.


    Caesar thought, and then said to the boar leader, "Pavel, let your people stop and rest, and the dead are ready to go to war."


    "Well, your majesty, the soldiers are eager to bleed."


    So far, the performance of the boar clan is fairly good. Pafar has a higher status in the heart of the black dragon than the strong clan leaders such as scorpion lion and dog demon. The boar people respond quickly, are not tired, and are tireless in all details, which may be of great use in the future.


    Soon, Caesar gathered his family members. He remembered the name of each clan leader under his command - the evil race. After joining Caesar, the leader had to go to the black dragon''s nest every three days to state the recent situation of the clan one by one and report it to the Black Dragon Lord.


    Because he often went to the settlements of different clans to inspect, Caesar could roughly know the specific conditions of these guys.


    The monsters soon gathered, and the clan leader arrived at the black dragon''s nest and knelt before their master.


    "If the dead want war, we''ll give them war."


    When the people were together, the black dragon, which was hidden in the dark and strong enough to be scary, slowly said, "take the initiative to attack. I want you to attack tonight under the cover of night."


    "But they have skeleton dogs and casters, your majesty."


    "Oh?"


    Caesar stared at many clan leaders under his command, and his scarlet eyes swam among them: "are you afraid?"


    "My king."


    The leader of the war lizard man stood up and said, "let''s solve those peripheral whistles. They are not scouts, but a pile of barely moving bones."


    "We can too." the twisted earth digger put in his mouth.


    "That''s it."


    The black dragon agreed: "you attack from three sides, the war lizard and the digger are the forwards, and the scorpion lion and the grey horse are sent out from the left and right."


    "Dog demon tribe, you claim to be the strongest. Well, the most difficult task is up to you."


    Caesar glanced at the clan leaders and began to assign tasks: "I want you to break through the middle road in a wedge-shaped queue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go, let me see if you are as fearless and strong as you boasted when you joined the black dragon Corps."


    Next, Caesar watched the clan leaders spend an hour finalizing all the details, agreeing on joint strategies, arranging assistance and support, and how to deal with emergencies.


    In this process, the black dragon remained silent throughout the whole process. He wanted to see how much he could do in the face of war with the wisdom of these guys.


    Finally, the clan leaders left with orders and waited for the dark curtain to fall.

 Chapter 91

    In the night, Caesar fell silently on the highland and looked down with his head down.


    He opened his mouth like a crocodile, revealing thick and strong sharp teeth. Luna took a sharpened short branch and shuttled through the black dragon''s mouth to help him pick his teeth.


    "Are you really going to let them come by themselves? With so many undead, those monsters may not win," the little guy whispered as he drilled between his upper and lower jaws.


    "The newly closed forces have to be baptized by war. They can''t train like the army. I can''t let them fight each other."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes comfortably. Dragons only need to shake their throat, and they can directly say clear words: "I''ll do it later. After all, the transformed body hasn''t experienced actual combat yet. I also want to try."


    "Transformation?"


    Luna hesitated to repeat the word, and the black dragon missed her mouth.


    "Well... As you can see, the body has changed a lot after this deep sleep. I call this'' transformation ''." Caesar rounded it at will. Anyway, the little guy won''t care about these things. Don''t care too much.


    ¡­¡­


    The night has come.


    The vanguard of the black dragon Legion took the lead in entering the front post of the dead. Although negendro arranged many sentinels in advance and was monitored by the corpse witch caster, they still didn''t find the hidden disguiser.


    The war lizards in the dark screen are the most excellent killers. Their color changing ability and silent walking make it easy for them to sneak into the enemy. With the help of earth digging insects shuttling under the soil, they clean up the sentries of the dead one by one.


    However, skeleton soldiers are good subordinates all year round. The significance of their existence is killing and war. They are always vigilant. Therefore, the work of war lizard and ground digger is not smooth, which caused a commotion when removing the sixth sentry.


    Enhanced skeleton soldiers also have night vision ability. Even with their low IQ, they perceive the wrong after seeing a glimpse in the dark, and transmit the message before being erased again.


    "Here they are."


    Naigendro on the skeleton horse sneered. In order to give full play to the hiding ability of the war lizard, the Black Dragon Lord chose to attack under the dark curtain. Such a little intelligence can''t defeat him. The darkness can''t have any impact on the undead.


    "Sir, are we going to fight back immediately? The death knights and the corpse witches around are ready." the tall skeleton Deputy asked.


    The Black Knight thought for a while: "don''t worry for the time being."


    "The northern Lord has more than these men. His follow-up troops should arrive soon. We don''t care about the loss of the unwise skeleton. First let all its dependents in, and then form a siege."


    Negendro racked his limited brain and arranged from the perfect strategy: "it''s easy for them to come in, but it''s not so easy to leave the sea of bones."


    The Black Knight knows very well that except for his death knights, the individual combat effectiveness of other undead is not strong and is not the opponent of those powerful monsters at all, but it doesn''t matter. The number of low-level skeletons is almost endless and can be continuously supplemented from the undead field in the rear, which is enough to kill the opponent to death.


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs continued in the night, like thunder, as neat as the strings of a player. More than 700 gray horses appeared on the left side of the undead army, circled the flank to attack and burst into the array of undead creatures.


    On the right side, the ugly dark screen scorpions and lions also showed their tusks and floated in the air. At a distance, they spit thorns at the tail to kill skeleton soldiers in a large range.


    The defenses on the left and right sides of the undead Legion quickly collapsed and converged to the center.


    Finally, the dog demon clan also appeared. They just entered the sea of the dead from the middle. These monsters with semi purgatory blood are Caesar''s strongest relatives. They are stronger than orcs and faster than jackals. They can''t pick out any weakness except their wisdom and lack of long-range ability.


    The dogs and Demons look like the proliferation and expansion of terrible wolves. Each is four or five meters big. Their faces are somewhat similar to those of terrible wolves, but their ears are more like mice, long, sharp and full of wrinkles.


    These guys'' forelimbs are not the same as their hind legs. Their forelimbs are almost twice as long as their hind legs. They are full of muscles and full of strength. Their joints can twist like human arms and attack from multiple angles.


    Dog demons have gray blue fur all over their body, with the exception of the chest under the neck. Their chest muscles are twisted and have a thick layer of wrinkled cutin to protect important heart parts from damage.


    It is worth mentioning that when these guys joined the black dragon legion, they didn''t ask for visits like ordinary clans, but killed them all the way. They almost pushed hard life in front of the black dragon under the attack of war lizard, wild boar, scorpion and lion. Several clans couldn''t stop them together.


    You can imagine how powerful these guys are.


    Only after seeing the black dragon did the dog demon tribe choose to submit to loyalty.


    However, later, Caesar was annoyed by their subsequent placement. The dog demon clan was simply a model of the dark region. They were quiet, weak in intelligence, fierce in temperament and keen on killing, and could not get along with any other clan at all.


    A small number of gifted people can awaken some terrible abilities similar to demons and strengthen themselves by swallowing living creatures. Although this ability has an upper limit, it is still incomparably powerful.


    Therefore, the leader of the dog demon clan has also become the strongest in the black dragon Legion except Caesar. In the verification of auxiliary devices, its value has even reached more than 200. Once these guys are trained, they can completely harden the ogre tribe under the green dragon.


    At this time, the leader named "Nero" by Caesar (the dog demon itself has no name), Leng jumped into the sky, grabbed a provocative stone ghost, and tore it up in mid air, which was a awe inspiring landing.


    "Almost."


    Looking at the emergence of one group after another of monster clans, negendro nodded: "let the stone statues and ghosts gather and transfer to the right side of the Legion to deal with scorpions and lions, the corpses and witches complain and adjust their positions, open the gap to deal with dog demons, and the gray horse is blocked by the strengthened skeleton soldiers..."


    "Spread out first, then close up and surround them!"


    The Black Knight gave the final order, urged the skeleton horse, held a long sword and shouted, "attack! The undead army will win!"


    Soon, the sea of dead bones surged up, just like a sleeping beast. The collision between bones and swords was heard. The dead did not have such cowardly emotions as fear and panic. They quickly adjusted with the instructions of their superiors and began to fight back.

 Chapter 92

    Time creeps slowly like a snail, and this dark area connecting the Cylon Gobi is engaged in the largest war in history.


    The sound of bones and fire, the long song of knives and swords, and the garrison of the necromancer corps are located in the shadow plain of the North-South boundary. At this moment, even the dark curtain can''t cover the flickering figures. The fierce monsters are fighting with the undead.


    "Negendro started to fight back, and the dead have formed a siege."


    Angela didn''t know when to appear next to the Black Dragon Lord: "although skeleton soldiers can only buzz like flies, as long as they are enough, they can also drown giants."


    "Your family is in danger, sir," she said anxiously.


    "Very wise play."


    Caesar nodded and then turned to look at her: "I just don''t understand. As a semi elf, how can you appear in the dark area and stay with those undead creatures?"


    "This is a long story, the powerful real dragon."


    Angela smiled bitterly: "if I have a chance, I''d like to talk to you slowly, but before that, I think you''d better solve the current threat first."


    At this time, there was a commotion in the habitat. They saw that two clans were pouring out again, which were Orc and jackal clans.


    Under the leadership of gale and Hogg, they are like a sharp knife, directly inserted into the hinterland of the undead army, and re stirred the originally gradually clear situation into a muddy water.


    "It seems that I have enough time to listen to stories." Caesar looked at the half elf beauty in front of him.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Angela made a lady''s salute. Her voice was very nice, cold and sweet: "as you said, I come from the earth."


    "Thousands of years ago, this dark area had not been sealed. Countless monsters poured into eldia through magic nodes and fought with the orc fortress stationed in the Cylon plain - Oh, by the way, sir, do those orcs still stay in the Cylon plain?"


    "No, after thousands of years, the plain has already turned into a desert, and the fortress has been abandoned." Caesar replied without expression.


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    Angela showed a nostalgic look, paused and continued: "my mother - a pure elf and wizard, she joined the war to defend the north and fought side by side with the orcs..."


    "However, the orcs finally betrayed her, threw her into the dark area together with those monsters, and blocked and blocked the exit with magical creations."


    "I have been looking for the exit of the dark area, but I have never found anything until you come."


    "In fact, my mother was pregnant and alive at that time, but as an elf, it was too difficult to survive in the presence of monsters. She could only seal me until she was dying many years later."


    Angela said that her words were half true and half false. She secretly changed several concepts, changed the disaster industry Dragon into an elf, and fought side by side with the orcs.


    Of course, this can''t scare Caesar, who already knows her true identity, and finds that the disaster industry dragon finally didn''t tell the truth. The black dragon has some regrets. He still has some hope for Angela, but the other party doesn''t sincerely take refuge in him.


    Caesar vented his anger, ignored the sincere half elf, turned his head back and looked down.


    He knew that the two armies met not only by sword and spear, attack and defense, but also by the illusory concept of morale. This is precisely the strongest thing of the undead army. Most undead creatures are not afraid of panic and have no sense of death. Therefore, they are always at the peak and are always highly motivated.


    This is exactly what his relatives lack. They have no organization and no discipline. They don''t even know why they fight, but fight with their violent instinct and the leader''s orders.


    In this way, although the deaths and injuries of monsters are much smaller than those of the dead, sooner or later they will collapse and flee and give up fighting over time.


    Yes, don''t expect much from these guys, even if they already know that if they fight to the death, they can get the fruits of victory and wipe out the dead, but they can''t hold on to that moment.


    Nature cannot be taken away.


    Caesar has prepared himself for this. After all, at present, his men are all low-level monsters, rather than super war weapons such as dragon teeth, Yakong Protoss and dawn Corps. It is difficult to achieve that.


    (Note: the dawn legion, the southern sun never sets imperial legion of ayladia, in which the real dragon served, stepped into the bottomless abyss and fought at the devil''s home. This story is engraved in various epic legends, and Caesar has heard of it.)


    However, as the Bard Schiller said, those who know how to manipulate elite soldiers can only be called officers, while those who know how to manipulate rural farmers can be called Lords.


    Caesar''s family members are living creatures, not machines. They can''t be without emotion and fear of death. In fact, the more intelligent creatures are, the more obvious this emotion will be.


    If Roy''s army was fighting the undead at this time, I''m afraid it''s time to use the magic wonder war horn.


    Caesar doesn''t have that kind of thing. The poor black dragon doesn''t even have a gold coin, let alone more expensive magic wonders.


    Therefore, he thought about it and found that he could only encourage his family members by other means.


    "The heat is almost over."


    Caesar whispered to himself that everything is better than nothing. His goal has been achieved. If it goes on like this, the monster clans may be defeated and run away. It''s time for their master to come out. He has to let them know who he is fighting for.


    The black dragon twisted his neck and began to move.


    "Lord, do you want to end it yourself?"


    Angela asked abruptly. She was very smart. She could guess the other party''s plan through some actions of the Black Dragon: "please allow me to follow around you. The half elves know some vulgar gain spells. Although they can''t be used, they should still have some effects."


    "Really?"


    Caesar smiled, showed his white and strong teeth, stared at her and nodded after a while: "well, the dead are the most ruthless creatures. You should be careful and think more about everything. Don''t put yourself in danger. No one can protect you in the battlefield."


    "Please don''t worry." Angela smiled and nodded. She didn''t understand the meaning of Caesar''s words.


    Then the black dragon spread its wings.

 Chapter 93

    When the Black Dragon Lord fully spread his wings, Angela was deeply shocked again.


    She has to admit that the black dragon in front of her is unique. It not only has the more powerful and ferocious physique of the red dragon, but also its wings are completely different from all the real dragons in her own cognition.


    The wings of the Black Dragon Lord are larger than expected. Pay attention to the meaning of the word beyond imagination. Angela has never seen a real dragon''s wings with such a wide wing membrane and such a complex bone structure - its wings can even be folded!


    At this time, the Black Dragon Lord had begun to flap his wings. Only a few times later, he set off a roaring hurricane.


    wait.


    It uses dragon wings to fly? Not by magic?


    After a short shock, Angela noticed this detail on the horse. The perception of disaster karma dragon was outstanding among the real dragons, but she didn''t feel any overflow mana fluctuation on each other.


    Is this a dragon?


    Angela couldn''t help but raise this idea in her mind, but she was soon rejected by herself. The other party''s repressive dragon power was true. That momentum made her afraid of the real dragon.


    What the hell is going on?


    The disaster industry dragon wondered, but time didn''t wait. The Black Dragon Lord had begun to dive down. She could only perform a "floating technique" for herself and followed the black dragon with hesitation.


    "Buzz --"


    The continuous dull sound ran over the ears of the creatures in the battle, and Caesar did not roar. However, the vibration and strong pressure brought by the Dragon Wings passing through the air still made them notice the arrival of the black dragon.


    What followed was a hot stream of inflammation.


    Due to the large number of undead, Caesar didn''t need to aim at the target at all. He flew like a bomber from low altitude. The flames in his mouth were surging. He plowed through the undead army again and again, burned everything, and turned these bone stubbles into countless coke, leaving fiery gullies.


    Because the opponent is low despicable skeletons and undead, Caesar doesn''t have to worry that they will have weapons such as armor breaking arrow and armor breaking crossbow gun, so this time the black dragon can maintain the air advantage to fight them. His wings are not fragile enough to be able to shoot through even skeleton archers. Just be careful of those high undead.


    The Legion of the dead ushered in the first wave of substantial losses. The casting ability of the Necromancers was not enough to block a large number of high-temperature flames - with Caesar''s growth, his spitting weapons became more and more powerful.


    A large number of undead creatures were annihilated under the Dragon flame. It was not a poor dumb skeleton, but the real backbone of the undead army.


    However, this is not enough. Relying on Caesar''s own strength, it may take several days to completely destroy the skeleton army, so he has to find a way to encourage a wave of his monster family members, let them restrain their chaotic nature of fatigue and want to escape, and regroup and fight again.


    "Chaos is trouble."


    Caesar, who crossed at low altitude, complained with resentment.


    However, Caesar knew how to boost morale and encourage these evil races in pursuit of power. Before that, he had thought about it and knew how to operate it.


    Soon, the black dragon began to act. He temporarily gave up his air superiority, aimed at an area with dense undead and began to land.


    Because of his huge size, this guy crashed into the skeleton sea like a meteorite. The earth trembled and roared like thunder. Countless undead were hit directly because they couldn''t dodge. Under the heavy pressure of the black dragon, the bones of his whole body screamed and the broken limbs splashed everywhere.


    In the shadow of the dark curtain, Caesar slowly climbed out of the pit he had made, and his scarlet eyes glittered in the dark curtain.


    "I, the shadow dragon, the son of nesatoria, the real dragon - Caesar altorenzo tangrian, your master, your emperor..."


    The black dragon blew out a flame to sweep away the skeleton in front of him, stood up with strong hind legs, and the dead who had lost the power of action under his feet was crushed by life. He held his fierce head high, and the low dragon roared forcefully: "I am the embodiment of power!"


    When he finished, Caesar lowered his head slightly, bit the fine and turbulent flame in his mouth, and roared again.


    "Now, black dragon legion, crush them!"


    Momentum is really a wonderful thing. If you were a legendary caster or an old real dragon, maybe they were stronger than Caesar, but these words were spoken by those people, and they were definitely not as shocking as the black dragon.


    The ferocious, powerful and majestic black dragon, after some powerful words, all its family members showed their tusks again and roared in agreement.


    "For my king!"


    "For the master!"


    "For your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were no magic wonders and war horns, the monsters were inspired from the spiritual level and became as powerful as a rainbow. They were even more ferocious than they had just fought with the skeleton army.


    Of course, the dead have no sense of this. In the face of the monsters roaring one after another, they are still as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. Only the sound of bone activity is sporadic. These guys who have died once, apart from all useless emotions, will only silently wave weapons to attack.


    There is a sharp contrast between the two sides.


    "Here it comes."


    Negendro, the Black Knight, clenched his sword. He knew that now was the time to decide the outcome. In ayladia, the confrontation between the two lords was often the key to the direction of a war.


    His trump card, the knight of the dead, has been restrained before. If he doesn''t join the battlefield, he is waiting for the emergence of the black dragon, because only these high Knight of the dead can block the Black Dragon Lord. Such an adult real dragon can destroy the battlefield. He can''t let the other party do it. The knight must be on standby on the left side and wait for interception.


    The skeleton horse chirped and neigendro soon gathered with his dead knights and charged the black dragon.


    The troops were all high-level undead of the same color. Their whole bodies were wrapped in dark gray armor, and even the bone exposed outside the armor was stained with a layer of metallic luster.


    After careful observation, it can be found that they did not attack on the ground. These dead Knights sat down, and the end of the hoof of the bone horse was also burning the fire of the soul, floating and galloping in mid air.


    This shows that the undead Knight also has the ability of air combat.


    "Lord, be careful. Every dead knight is a veteran who has experienced many battles before his death. Their skills of integrating into blood are still preserved after his death."


    Angela reminded the rear at a distance, and then came closer: "a heroic hymn."


    She cast a spell on Caesar. Seeing the eyes of the black dragon, Angela smiled: "please let me help you."

 Chapter 94

    I don''t know whether Angela''s spell effect is too weak or what. Anyway, Caesar can''t feel any gain effect. He glanced at the half elves behind him and didn''t care too much. He turned his head and looked at the rushing high dead.


    Scan analysis result: energy constructs life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 180


    This is the ability value of the undead knights, the main fighting force under negendro. Because they are undead and energy bodies, the verified value does not fluctuate up and down.


    Undead knights are already the upper middle class of undead creatures. They are rare, only more than 20, but they are also a very strong fighting force. At least for them, it is no problem to hunt an adult white dragon or black dragon. Undead knights are the core of the whole skeleton sea and the real strength of negendro.


    Fortunately, although these guys are energy bodies, they are the most basic constructed creatures, rather than non-stationary life bodies. Their body structure is similar to the magic image, which means that the dead Knight will also suffer physical damage - as long as their structure structure is destroyed, they can also be destroyed.


    It was not difficult for Caesar.


    The dead knights were about several centimeters above the ground, and they galloped to them on the phosphorous fire.


    Caesar took the initiative to stimulate the stress hormone in his body. His body, which was as dark as black steel, sent out a few strands of scarlet color. His spirit was highly concentrated and entered a real state of being ready for war.


    The guy took a deep breath, the laryngeal sac expanded to the limit, and the spitting weapon was ready to go.


    "Kill the dragon!"


    The Black Knight roared loudly. The skeleton horse under his seat was also dressed in dark armor, revealing only two dark eyes and looked extremely heavy. However, it had no impact on the actions of the Knights. Negendro was not dull at all. He took the lead and rushed to the terrible Black Dragon Lord.


    He raised his long sword in front of him. This long and wide sword is called "howl". It is drawn from the shadow pool in the field of the dead. It was hard built by naigen derson and forged by brute force.


    Because of the particularity of its material, this sword should be regarded as a magic weapon. There are shadow elements flowing on it. Its efficiency is not outstanding due to poor casting methods, but it also has the attributes of "cutting" and "Curse". It is estimated that it will be difficult to be rubbed.


    However, the undead Knights did not touch the black dragon, and immediately suffered the first wave of attack from each other.


    Strong acid.


    This is the natural breath of the black dragon, and it is also one of the most feared by negendro. The fear of acid breath of the black knight is even far better than the raging torrent of fire before.


    Because both he and his undead knights are very afraid that their armor will be corroded by acid. The heavy armor they wear is not a defense in the ordinary sense, but a container.


    When the dead Knights came out of the shadow pool, they were covered with a layer of dark armor, which was their birthright; Most of the people of Aladdin think that for energy bodies such as undead knights, they don''t need armor protection at all. It''s just something they use to bluff people.


    In fact, this cognition is wrong. Only scholars and experienced adventurers who devote themselves to the study of the undead know that the main purpose of the armor on the undead knight is certainly not to frighten people, and defense is only secondary. The real significance of their existence is to block the noumenon from intersecting with the outside world, so that the Knights can achieve the purpose of claustrophobia and their own energy will not escape.


    Yes, scholars regard these armor as a special magic item, which is also the lifeblood of the dead knight. Their real key is not the exposed skeletons and other bones, but only a small part of the body. Heavy armor is the core of these guys.


    The strong acid of dragon breath will corrode their containers, causing damage to their armor and energy leakage. Although this thing can be returned to the shadow pool for repair and repair, it is difficult to find the power lost due to energy dissipation.


    The dwarf Explorer basmai is right - the higher the undead is, the more human it is, and the more cowardly it is. Therefore, when they saw Caesar''s sour breath, the dead knights could not restrain their fear of difficulties, which was like a tiger.


    God knows where the black dragon got so much "saliva". Naigendro saw that the overwhelming acid was rapidly pouring out of the black dragon''s mouth to form a magnificent dark green flood. This was originally a set of wonders, but now it is extremely dangerous - at least for them.


    However, the black knight was also the master of the realm of the dead. He did not panic. After a brief palpitation, he quickly calmed down. Negendro slowed down slightly, but did not stop moving forward or dodge.


    He shook his soul decisively and gave orders to the Legion of the dead.


    "Resist."


    In such a moment, the corpse Witches of the whole skeleton sea stopped casting spells, turned to the battlefield of the black knight and the real dragon, and worked together to build a defense barrier for the dead knights, which was cut before the acid breath.


    At the same time, countless nearby resentful spirits began to gather, arrived in front of negendro at an unimaginable speed, and charged in front of the dead knight. In the howl of despair and pain, they consumed a lot of dragon breath and strong acid at the cost of soul annihilation.


    Soon, the Knights escorted by the whole army of the dead finally arrived in front of the Black Dragon Lord, raised their swords and prepared to fight Caesar.


    However, they are doomed to tragedy.


    Caesar is not a real dragon in the ordinary sense. He is different from all dragons in Aladia. The black dragon is incomparably powerful in both speed and power. Even the original poisonous mother should avoid its edge, rely on magic ability to suppress Caesar and never let him close.


    Now these guys dare to rush into his face and plan to play melee with Caesar.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the dragon spread that the cloud cracked the stone, like the sound of the collision and splash of bronze and steel. Caesar put down his body, landed on his limbs, ran out directly, and took the initiative to plunge into the front of the dead knight. A sweep made gendro stagger and backward. At the same time, his tail claws broke through the tiny magic barrier and grabbed the head of a dead knight.


    "Bang."


    The sound of bone fracture exploded instantly.


    The dead Knight''s head was pinched and burst, but for the undead creature of energy structure, such injury is not fatal, so the dead knight can still move freely even without a head.


    They were not low-level skeletons. They were all experienced soldiers before they died and were still strong after they died. Therefore, at the moment when their heads were crushed by their tail claws, the headless knight also cut the black dragon''s tail with a backhand sword.


    Sparks sprang up in friction, and metal fragments and black scale debris splashed out at the same time.


    Tut, it hurts.


    Caesar thought, the tail circled the headless knight, then stretched out his right claw to hold its body, stared at its body in the blue flame, and grabbed it hard.


    The terrible force burst out between Caesar''s claws, and the strong squeezing pressure made the armor of the dead Knight pressed into a wrinkled solid iron ball. The energy body was squeezed out of the body like toothpaste, went to destruction, and returned to the embrace of the earth mother.


    "Punish evil."


    At this time, Angela came closer again to provide Caesar with auxiliary gain magic and strengthen the Black Dragon Lord''s damage attribute to undead creatures.


    God knows how this guy knows the magic used to deal with evil creatures. If it weren''t for Luna''s confirmation and the proof of war lizard''s side percussion, Caesar would really think she was a real half elf.


    (in order to clarify Angela''s identity, Caesar specially summoned the war lizards who had bought torches at that time to ask. However, the answers of these cubs were also slightly vague. The disaster industry dragon''s disguise was seamless, and the war lizards could not say any detours, saying that they were afraid of the powerful elves.


    However, Caesar thinks that it is more like the natural suppression of the real dragon on the dragon blood. There is no reason for the war lizard to be afraid of the elves when he is present.)


    "Damn it, Angela, you really betrayed me!"


    After discovering this detail, negendro roared angrily. With his wisdom, of course, he could not guess what the disaster industry dragon was thinking. However, there was no doubt that his former allies applied gain spells to the Black Dragon Lord. He witnessed with his own eyes that the black knight had left his anger.

 Chapter 95

    The black knight was furious and did his best to fight.


    The intelligence of his undead knights is about equal to that of human beings in their youth. For dragons and other high intelligence races, such intelligence is not high, but their combat wisdom is impeccable.


    With their keen instincts and innate skills, the undead Knights quickly assessed the weakness of their opponents according to the body shape of the black dragon. They assigned several knights to harass on the flank and tried to send people around behind the black dragon to attack.


    It''s true that the big head, thick neck and strong physique will bring more ferocious momentum, but this black dragon, which is very different from other real dragons, also has a fatal weakness that can''t be ignored, that is, it can''t directly attack the enemy behind it - at least according to common sense, the dead Knights judge it.


    Negendro, the Black Knight, began to arrange. He led more than a dozen dead knights and the black dragon to the front. At the same time, people turned around behind it and attacked from the dead corner that the black dragon couldn''t take into account. Some Knights even chose to give up the bone horse and want to jump behind the black dragon to assassinate.


    They succeeded.


    In the final analysis, Caesar is still a creature, not a pure war machine. In the face of joint attacks from multiple individuals and all directions, negligence due to distraction is inevitable. Unknowingly, an agile undead knight has jumped on his back.


    Seeing this, negendro must be convinced that the Black Dragon Lord is more powerful than he imagined. So far, he has lost seven dead knights and countless strengthened skeletons and gargoyles to assist in the attack. However, the Legion of the dead still failed to pose a substantive threat to the black dragon.


    As a high-level undead with wisdom, seeing such a result, the black knight is inevitably a little anxious and even discouraged. However, now the war situation is about to usher in a turning point. They have found the death hole of the black dragon, and some undead Knights ride on the back of the black dragon.


    The Dragon grew like this. Except for the tail, it had no other means to attack the enemy on its back.


    Negendro concluded.


    The undead knight who jumped onto his back held up his long sword. His action was as fast as thunder. He cut down with a sword and struck the black dragon on the back.


    It deliberately avoided those hard as iron cuticle after inspection, and actually cut on the crystal thick and shiny scales of the black dragon, and the fire burst out.


    The sword did not work, but cut off the thick scales behind the black dragon.


    But it doesn''t matter. They have found the weakness of the black dragon. Next, there are the second sword and the third sword... Negendro thought.


    "Please be careful, real dragon."


    Angela whispered and quickly leaned to Caesar''s side to apply a little effective defense spell to the Black Dragon Lord: "barrier of wind."


    This was the first time she was so close to the black dragon. Before that, the Black Dragon Lord seemed to be wary of himself, so Angela was always careful for fear that the other party would notice abnormalities. She even dared not approach intentionally before, and always kept a distance.


    However, this time is different. Taking advantage of the attack of the dead knight, she has floated to the upper edge of the right side of the Black Dragon Lord, reaching a distance within reach.


    While everyone in the audience was pregnant with ghosts, Caesar finally felt the difference behind him. He muttered, ready to erase the threat behind him first.


    The solution to the problem is simple - turn your head and breathe.


    This turn was not a turning back in the ordinary sense, but a 180 degree turn of the neck, which was easy for the black dragon with an autonomous control unit. Caesar directly twisted the whole head behind his back in the creaking sound of the bones.


    At this time, the dead knight was still working very hard to attack the back of the Black Dragon Lord. Lengbuding looked up, but he directly saw two scarlet vertical eyes - the black dragon was looking at it.


    The soul of the undead Knight fluctuated fiercely. His wisdom was not high. He couldn''t think clearly for a moment and a half. Didn''t he jump behind the black dragon and how could he appear in front of it?


    Before he could figure it out, he was submerged by the surging flame and evaporated in a piece of fire.


    "This is... Monster!"


    Negendro was deeply shocked. It was a routine operation for Caesar, but it was unacceptable to the undead. No real dragon could do this!


    It twisted its neck back!


    Isn''t this an action that can only be completed by the skeleton dragon?


    "Opportunity!"


    At the same time, the disaster industry dragon, whose brain circuit is completely different from that of other creatures, has an alternative idea. For the disaster industry dragon, this is a real mistake of the Black Dragon Lord. In order to fight against the dead knight, it finally ignores itself.


    Now Caesar was within reach of her.


    Angela could never miss such an opportunity. In a moment, she lifted her deformation, restored the dark shape of disaster karma dragon, and plunged her sharp claws into the black dragon directly.


    Disaster industry dragon is best at cursing and all kinds of toxin abilities, so in one thousandth of a second, with her own claws as the medium, blood circulation toxin, neurotoxin and even all kinds of mixed cursing all swarmed into Caesar''s body in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    Angela''s heart is certain that the disaster industry dragon is a rare and special kind of dragon. Its body is weaker than all five-color dragons, but its curse ability is stronger than the black dragon, and its toxin ability is also stronger than the green dragon. Therefore, Angela subconsciously feels that the overall situation has been determined when the two magic abilities are injected into the Black Dragon Lord''s body.


    Next, as long as we wait for all kinds of toxins and curses to play a role, let the black dragon be forced to sign a contract with itself under the torture of venom, curse intrusion and death threat, and everything will be completed.


    "Praise you, the great night dragon farazur." Angela has begun to pray for the response of the gods she believes in, ready to build a contract, and draw back her claws.


    However


    I can''t pull it out.


    "??" Angela was stunned and increased her strength at the same time.


    However, she was still unable to pull her right claw out of the black dragon. There seemed to be a pair of shackles in the other party''s body, handcuffing herself to death.


    At this time, the head of the black dragon turned back and looked at the disaster dragon.


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the black dragon, Angela did not see shock, panic, fear and other emotions. The dark red vertical eyes were only calm, like a bottomless abyss.


    "What''s going on?"


    Angela felt something was wrong and immediately felt a strong unease. She wanted to pull out her claws as soon as possible, get out of the way and avoid to a safe position, and then check the sudden abnormal situation.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, her right claw couldn''t move half a minute.


    "I reminded you."


    Caesar looked at her, "but you forgot."


    Before he finished this sentence, Caesar had held Angela''s neck with his backhand and released the locked muscles, so that the disaster dragon could break free from its right claw and lift the whole real dragon.


    The black dragon stood on two feet, so Angela was pinched completely off the ground. In sharp contrast to the huge and fierce black dragon, she looked thin and weak.

 Chapter 96

    Caesar stood up and carried the disaster dragon in one hand. At the same time, there was a strange twist of the reverse joint in his left forelimb, and tore off the large piece of meat he was injured.


    He has all-round control over his body. The mixed curse of disaster karma dragon failed to penetrate his body, and those neurotoxins and blood circulation toxins were perceived by Caesar at the first time of invasion.


    The next second, he controlled all the blood vessels and organs of the body, temporarily blocked the blood flow and isolated the area.


    Finally, Caesar cut off the whole injured area and abandoned it in vitro.


    I''m afraid other dragons would never do this. This is not a small piece of skin. The attack point of disaster industry dragon is the whole right upper abdomen of black dragon''s body, where I don''t know how many blood vessels and organs are connected.


    But this is nothing to Caesar. Under the action of stress hormones, his body is in a state of overspeed regeneration. It only takes a short time to heal as before, and the price paid is just the consumption of spirit and physical strength.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing the black dragon staring at him and calmly tearing off the wound, Angela''s heart jumped uncontrollably, and her whole body suddenly surged with strong uneasiness.


    She was a little flustered. Her limbs pushed on Caesar''s body, opened her mouth and spit out the acid breath belonging to the disaster karma dragon. At the same time, she released several dragon language magic to break free from the bondage.


    But it''s too late.


    Kaka, Kaka


    At her neck, there was a creaking sound from the strong extrusion of her bones. With unparalleled strength, Angela''s throat was twisted off in a continuous crisp sound.


    finished!


    The last thought flashed through the heart of disaster industry dragon, and his consciousness immediately sank into darkness.


    Although the vitality of real dragons is extremely tenacious, they are still creatures in the end. In addition to magic, they don''t have so many abilities beyond common sense cognition. If key parts such as neck, neck and heart suffer heavy damage, they still have to die.


    It''s only 30 seconds since the disaster industry dragon showed her real body, and she has been completely killed.


    In fact, Angela herself is to blame. If she honestly gives full play to the advantages of disaster industry dragon and uses her magic ability to fight against Caesar, she may not be able to defeat the Black Dragon Lord in the end, but at least she can deal with Caesar for a period of time.


    As a result, she didn''t know the depth to play close with Caesar. After she wanted to get close, she forced Caesar to obey by relying on the toxin ability. As a result, the black dragon didn''t eat this set at all and caught her with a backhand.


    Caesar''s current power can even suppress an adult red dragon. How can a disaster dragon break free when he presses it in his claws?


    In this way, Angela died wrongfully, because there was no such freak as Caesar in the five color dragon. If every real dragon could resist the poison and curse of the disaster industry dragon, the disaster industry dragon would have become extinct. Angela met a guy outside the common sense.


    However, no matter how to pursue it, in the final analysis, the disaster industry dragon is still dead.


    Caesar grabbed her neck and shook it. He found that Angela had lost all resistance. His body could not help swinging left and right with his strength, and all his limbs and tails drooped.


    Dead.


    When Caesar was confirmed, he threw the dragon body aside and put it aside for the time being.


    Negendro was riding on the skeleton horse. The skeleton''s right arm held the magic sword tightly and "howled", and the originally rising soul fire in his eyes gradually became weak.


    Lord Black Dragon, it killed Angela directly.


    You know, unless the real dragon camp is extremely hostile, in the absence of blood feud, even if one side obtains a decisive advantage, it will not kill the loser.


    This is a set of customary rules among dragons.


    Neither the former Green Dragon nor the current disaster dragon intend to kill Caesar. They just want to recover Caesar and are ready to force suppression by various means to force the black dragon to become their help.


    As a result, Caesar felt the threat and pressed the disaster dragon to death with his backhand.


    This can''t blame Caesar. He is just a dragon beast. The inheritance of the dragon is incomplete, the cognition is incomplete, and the knowledge is limited. He is a pure retarded child among the dragons, and has a nerve very different from the real dragon. In short, it is psychosis. These dragons actually expect to reason with psychosis?


    This guy didn''t intend to follow the Dragon rules at all. He not only killed Angela, but also planned to kill the green dragon Sylvia in the future.


    Seeing the rapid healing and recovery of the black dragon''s surface injury, naigendro felt that his bones hurt all over.


    The humans of Aladia often say that the dead Knight will bring killing and despair to the living creatures. As a result, he did not bring despair to others, but felt the taste of despair first.


    The Black Knight''s mental journey was full of twists and turns. When he saw a dead Knight abandon his horse and jump onto the black dragon''s back, he felt that the overall situation had been decided. As a result, Caesar turned back and cracked it with a dragon breath;


    Then, seeing Angela give up her disguise and restore her form to launch a fatal attack on the black dragon, he felt that the overall situation was settled. As a result, the disaster industry dragon''s backhand was pinched and broke its neck,


    Now seeing the body of the black dragon, negendro feels that the overall situation has finally been decided, but it''s a bad ending for them


    The Legion of the dead was defeated.


    Although there were endless low-level skeletons behind them to supplement, and the undead showed no sign of retreat, they lost after all. He and his dead Knight did not find the real weakness of the enemy and could not cause substantive damage to the Black Dragon Lord.


    If we continue to fight, these high dead will be erased one by one by Caesar.


    "I admit, you won."


    Negendro conceded defeat neatly. The undead did not have the concept of honor. They fought to unify the dark area and transform the Black Dragon into a skeleton dragon. After they found that they could not do it at all, the Black Knight resolutely chose to stop loss and surrender.


    He turned over from the bone horse and took three steps forward facing the black dragon. Then he knelt down on one knee and leaned his long sword on the ground: "Black Knight negendro, I''m willing to help you."


    The other undead Knights looked at each other without hesitation. They were the loyal Black Knights. Naturally, they would choose the same road as their master. After that, they dismounted one after another, silently faced the black dragon and half knelt behind negendro.


    Caesar looked at the black knight who surrendered and conceded and the only more than 20 dead Knights left behind him. His eyes flashed and paused for a while before he said, "stop the dead."


    "Stop the attack and give up the resistance." negendro responded immediately and gave an order.


    It is impossible to rely on roaring to convey such a wide range of commands on the battlefield. For those lower subordinates, the higher undead has its unique way of manipulation. They shake the fire of the soul and scatter different ripples to convey some simple commands.


    Like a ripple, most of the non intelligent skeletons themselves do not have wisdom. They subconsciously obey the will of the highest undead and stop acting immediately; After hesitating for a few seconds, some intelligent undead retreated a distance and stopped the attack.


    So far, the civil war came to an end.

 Chapter 97

    First of all, I want to thank the editors for their love and readers'' support, which is sincere.


    At this time, Caesar experienced ups and downs all the way, and finally grew up, and the black dragon was on the shelf.


    In fact, I want to be on the shelf later. When it is on the shelf, there will be more updates. There will be a small explosion tomorrow, so please subscribe.


    I just want to subscribe. I don''t need to think about monthly tickets at all. For an author struggling with food and clothing, it''s useless. As for the reward, the ten thousand reward will be increased. Let''s say, in case there is a reward.


    Well, that''s about it.


    See you again. I hope there are familiar faces tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The following is the spoiler link about the book.


    In my definition, this book should not be a pure alien hegemony, but a miscellaneous little shuangwen, which tells the story that may happen after a person passes through Jackie Chan. Caesar''s character has been determined and will not get better or worse. It is even more impossible to become a pure beast.


    In addition, with regard to the discussion on magic in the comment area, my reply is: I only said that Caesar was magic incompetent, neither said that he was a pure muscle dragon, nor said that the reward of black dream was only technology side (small smile).

 Chapter 98

    The area of the dead is not large. In fact, the area of the whole dark area is pitifully small. If you put it in Aladia, it is about the distance from moster Canyon to Lvdu rainforest, and its edge is a bubble like space barrier, in which there is an illusory reflection.


    Entering this place of death, even the already dark light seems to become more gloomy. Due to the enrichment of shadow elements, the temperature in this place is frighteningly low. The dry and cold air is enough to make ordinary creatures feel pain in their respiratory tract.


    "Come this way, sir."


    The horse''s hooves crossed the black and hard frozen soil. The original ruler of this place, the Black Knight negendro, was leading the way for the black dragon. They were about to go to the shadow pool, the birthplace of the high undead.


    Luna, the goblin who had been sticking to Caesar, didn''t follow him this time. In the little guy''s own words, these bone shelves were too scary to look at. She was afraid that she would be frightened by the sudden ghost complaints in the field of the dead, so she stayed in her nest and waited for the return of the black dragon.


    Caesar has nothing to worry about. The war has ended and the North has completely stabilized. There are jackals and war lizards stationed near his nest. Nero and his dog demon clan will also take care of some. There is basically no security problem for the little guy to stay there.


    "How much longer?" Caesar called negendro and asked across a small black pool.


    "Well..."


    The Black Knight looked at the orcs who followed the black dragon and always kept vigilant. He was a little embarrassed: "at our current speed, I''m afraid it will take some time, sir."


    The orcs have no good feelings for the dead, and there has just been a war. Even with Caesar''s comfort, the soldiers of the stone crow clan still can''t relax. They are extremely vigilant all the way and are always ready to deal with the sudden attack.


    They were worried that when they reached negendro''s territory, the other party would bite back.


    Of course, there is no need to worry, but it is also a good thing to be vigilant. Caesar let them go. Whether the real dragon or the dead, time is not a problem for them.


    The purpose of the stone crow clan to go to the realm of the dead is not to accompany and protect Caesar. It is almost the same for the now grown black dragon to protect them in turn. The orcs mainly shoulder the transportation task this time. They rely on the temporary board car to transport the body of the disaster Dragon Angra all the way back.


    Caesar wants to turn her into a skeleton dragon.


    The real dragon is a treasure. Their bones can be used to make magic sticks and scales. They can be used to make weapons. They are rare magic materials. Their blood can also be used to complete some irreversible blood curses, and their meat


    Meat


    Dragon meat is the most acclaimed delicacy in ayladia. Countless human nobles and higher races flock to it. Therefore, real dragon meat is invaluable in ayladia and is hard to find.


    In other words, if Caesar is really miserable at that time, he can still make a living by selling meat. Anyway, his body recovers very quickly, and it is no problem to produce more than ten kilograms a day.


    He has even found a way out for himself.


    However, this guy seems to forget that his meat does not contain elemental magic. Strictly speaking, it is not real dragon meat at all. People will only treat it as dragon meat in the end.


    And that price is much lower than the real dragon.


    Of course, these were not considered by Caesar, so this guy is still happy and has even begun to think about the specific plan to use his own meat to make a lot of money.


    Returning to the topic, Caesar thought about the follow-up disposal of the disaster dragon for a while and soon decided to turn it into a skeleton dragon. After all, there are no races who know how to make magic items in the already forces. Even if there are other expensive materials, I''m afraid they can''t forge any rare treasures.


    We might as well turn it into our own help.


    "The more it is a bone burial place with rich shadow elements, the more powerful undead can be born. In the process of transforming the skeleton dragon, it will retain more of the strength of the dragon."


    This is what the senior undead naigendro told Caesar, so they didn''t consider the first two shadow pools at all, but went straight to the deepest part of the undead field, went to the original birthplace of undead in this dark area, and planned to carry out the transformation ceremony there.


    "Ka."


    God knows where there are so many skeletons in this area where there are no living creatures. Along the way, there are bone shelves of various shapes everywhere. Because they didn''t pick the road, there was a continuous clicking sound at the foot of the black dragon.


    But interestingly, the skeleton trampled by Caesar this time was actually a live one.


    After he found that half of his body had been trampled and exploded, the skeleton frame scattered under Caesar''s feet seemed to realize something. He got up smoothly, randomly assembled the strange body, placed the skeleton head on the elbow joint, touched the ground with his hands and claws, quickly escaped from the sight of the black dragon, jumped into the beach, and then scattered again.


    "This is the lowest skeleton, my Lord."


    Negendro introduced to Caesar that he stared at the skeleton all the way, but did not press out the eye-catching small bones: "they have just been born, and they can''t connect and receive orders, so they can''t communicate."


    It can be seen that even among the dead, there is a self consistent ecosystem.


    Caesar just thought it was interesting and didn''t pay attention to the small episodes along the way. After moving forward for nearly an hour again, they came to the largest shadow pool in the whole dark area.


    It was a huge area, which was obviously repaired by the dead, and there were buildings left behind; They use white bones to build a wall similar to the Colosseum in ancient Rome. It is higher than Caesar when he stood on four feet, and it is extremely thick, magnificent and spectacular.


    The mottled bones leave traces of alternating erosion of years and magic. However, this is only a protective and landmark building in the periphery. The real core of the bone burial place lies in the shadow pool surrounded by white bones.


    The shadow elements in this place are extremely rich, and even have been liquefied into a pool of water, showing a dark blue, flowing in the shadow pool, in which there are scattered white bones, sinking and floating in the shadow liquid.


    Countless bubbles came out of the pool water. The temperature in this place was so low that it even frosted and snowed, but it was still bubbling. It was a wonder.


    "Have you really decided to do this, my lord?" negendro asked again.


    "What''s the problem?" Caesar looked at him with a little surprise.


    The black knight was stunned. The black dragon''s expression and tone were not like camouflage, but in his cognition, neither metal dragon nor five-color dragon would treat his own kind like this. He had never seen such a cruel real dragon.


    "... as you wish, my Lord."


    In any case, the disaster industry dragon is the booty of the Black Dragon Lord, and how to deal with it should be arranged by the black dragon. Therefore, after repeated confirmation, negendro stopped talking, silently began to execute the order, and began to clean up all the bones originally bred in the shadow pool.


    Later, the orcs held up the body of the disaster industry dragon. Although it was an adult, this rare real dragon was only about nine meters long. Compared with the adult white dragon, it was a pocket size. Generally, the adult white dragon could grow to ten meters, and the crown of the five color Dragon, the red dragon, could reach as much as twenty meters.


    The body of the disaster industry dragon gradually disappeared into the shadow pool.

 Chapter 99

    In fact, transforming a dead real dragon into a skeleton dragon is an extremely wasteful behavior, and the utilization rate of the dead real dragon is very low.


    Because even the perfectly transformed skeleton dragon can only preserve 90% of its predecessor''s power.


    Don''t misunderstand, this power is pure physical power. Although corpse dragons naturally know some undead magic, they will lose all the memories of their predecessors¡ª¡ª


    This means that: including the most famous Dragon language magic of the real dragon, the corpse dragons will be forgotten, and their previously awakened spell like talents will disappear with the loss of blood and flesh.


    Although the original wisdom of the skeleton dragon is not much lower than that of the real dragon and has high growth, it requires considerable energy and time from the instructor.


    At the same time, the loss of dragon language magic and spell like ability is irreparable, especially for dragons such as green dragon and black dragon who mainly rely on magic. Of course, disaster dragon is also included.


    The price is actually quite high.


    For the undead, the best way to manipulate the dead real dragon is not to transform it into a skeleton dragon, but a dead dragon. That is the real powerful means. It will not only retain all the wisdom and magic attainments of its predecessors, but even strengthen some dragons to a certain extent because of the particularity of the descendants of the undead.


    However, this is a means that terrible lichs can use, and the cost of all kinds of secret materials is also very high, which is not affordable for a young black dragon.


    In order to save the cost and make use of the waste as soon as possible, Caesar could only make such a bad decision to turn the disaster dragon Angela into a bone shelf - skeleton dragon.


    "It takes about a hundred light and shade, my Lord."


    After completing all the matters to be handled, negendro returned to Caesar and bowed down and said, "if the transformation is successful, you will get a corpse dragon family member."


    "Of course, although the probability is small, I can''t guarantee that there will be no accident. The transformation of corpse dragon may also fail."


    Negendro reminded that this thing must be said in advance. In case of any problem, he had to bear the anger of the Black Dragon Lord. The Black Knight didn''t want to carry this pot.


    "I see."


    Caesar nodded: "your next task is to count your soldiers and the clans sheltered by the dead in the south. You should investigate them one by one."


    "In three days, I want to get a result."


    The black dragon immediately set off and took the orcs back to the north. Although the undead field would not affect him, the cold air and dark light still made him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Handsome, Caesar, what a dragon is soft from different feelings."


    Luna chatted with him excitedly, danced up and down happily, waved her small fists, hummed and hawed, and couldn''t stop.


    They are talking about the death of disaster dragon.


    In some aspects, the disaster industry dragon is actually a very powerful real dragon. If you can join the black dragon legion, it will be a great supplement to Caesar''s power. As a result, it can only be transformed into a skeleton dragon.


    To tell the truth, Caesar had a little regret when his anger subsided and his mood stabilized.


    However, Luna looks very happy and doesn''t know what good the death of disaster yelong will do to her. Anyway, the little guy has been in high spirits in recent days, happy and smiling all the time.


    This made Caesar feel guilty. You should know that Sen''s goblin is actually a kind creature. Not long ago, when the black dragon ordered to kill the coveters outside the stone crow clan, Luna also advised him several times, and she had some sympathy for the thieves and robbers.


    As a result, seeing the death of the disaster industry dragon, the little guy not only didn''t feel sad, but filled with righteous indignation. He thought that the disaster industry dragon deserved to die and that justice would eventually defeat evil. Caesar couldn''t help wondering whether he had broken her three outlooks.


    While chatting with the little guy, Caesar''s eyes moved and sank into the dark space.


    Black dream is as dark as ever. He can''t see the light again until he reaches the giant display cabinet. When he reaches this position, he makes a little pause. In front of the display cabinet, there are two trophies nearly five meters high.


    A bronze, a black jade.


    Of course, the height of five meters is nothing to Caesar. Even if the black dragon touches the ground on all fours, it is only parallel to him. Therefore, the appearance of large trophies can not affect Caesar''s mood¡ª¡ª


    In fact, he had speculated before that there might be trophies in the dark dream and took the initiative to enter the dark space.


    The surprise always needs to be tasted at the end, so Caesar didn''t go straight to the relatively advanced black jade reward. Instead, he came to the Bronze Trophy first, lowered his head and calmly stared at the handwriting on the base of the trophy.


    [Dragon Slayer]


    You killed your own kind.


    ¡ª¡ªIt doesn''t seem so difficult to kill a real dragon.


    Bonus: spit weapon enhancement.


    "Sure enough, for those things that are completed for the first time and are slightly difficult, most of them will have achievements."


    Caesar thought that he was no longer a sprout who didn''t understand anything. After such a long time of familiarity and exploration, he knew that although there were many kinds of rewards given by black dream and the completion conditions were confused, he was not completely traceless. Caesar could know one or two after continuous summary.


    At this time, in the spitting organ at the lower edge of his throat, a new capsule was formed, which was also connected to the lower edge of his mouth through the special catheter.


    Due to the existence of autonomous control unit, Caesar can clearly "see" the generation of that organ, which is a completely different transformation method from his independent adjustment. It is like that the creator created out of thin air, and the new spitting capsule was formed in minutes and seconds, and began to secrete substances.


    However, different from the three kinds of liquid stored in the capsule of pyroice acid, Caesar could feel that the material produced and secreted by the new capsule was not a liquid, but a light blue particle, only the size of rice grains, and quickly filled the capsule within 15 minutes, becoming saturated.


    There was no one around in the dark space. Caesar decided to try here. Anyway, his attack could not hurt the trophy and showcase, so the guy took a breath and opened his mouth.


    This time, lightning came out of his mouth.


    The glowing Chain Lightning swept the area in front of Caesar, and the flashing electric fire lit up the dark space, reflecting Caesar''s bright black face.


    This is the spitting weapon of the blue dragon. Its power is probably stronger than the flame spitting breath of the red dragon. It is known as the most colorful dragon. The ranking of the blue dragon can rank second among the five colored dragons, only below the powerful red dragon, which is closely related to their dragon breath.


    Now Caesar also has this ability.

 Chapter 100

    "Well... It was lightning. I thought it would be lasers, small nuclear bombs and so on."


    However, the new weapon did not make him excited. The black dragon just yawned. He was not too surprised. He was used to many unscientific rewards of black dream, and this reward... Can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    Think about it, most bronze achievements belong to the basic category. At this level, it is unrealistic to get weapons like laser and small nuclear weapons. It is expected that the reward is lightning breath.


    After two more attempts at familiarity, Caesar soon understood the output mechanism and coverage of lightning breath, so he put it aside for the time being, moved it two steps to the right and looked at another higher-level black jade trophy.


    [authority]


    You have completed your rule over a region.


    ¡ª¡ªThe taste of power can be addictive, and so can dragons.


    Reward: laws and regulations ¡¤ clean land.


    ...


    what is it?


    Touching the black jade material, the trophy quickly turned into pieces and poured into his body. However, Caesar waited for a long time and found no abnormality. He thought for a while and didn''t understand what the so-called "law ¡¤ clean land" meant.


    Before that, whether it was the "dragon body gene enhancement drug" he first came into contact with or the later black jade level "spell resistance", Caesar would have a personal experience of it. After the reward took effect, he could intuitively feel the changes of his body.


    This time, however, is very different from the past.


    Caesar''s body was like a pool of stagnant water.


    Is it any special ability? Magic? Powers? superpowers?


    Caesar thought about the name of the reward again and again, but it was no use just thinking, so he opened his mouth and whispered, "dust-free land."


    In an instant, a breeze rolled up, centered on the fierce body of the black dragon, like a ripple spreading in all directions.


    Of course, there is no wind or air flow in the black dream. This place is very unscientific. He doesn''t even need to breathe here.


    However, this is not the time to study black dream, but because he knew this premise, Caesar soon understood that the breeze was just the effect of chanting the reward name, and the black jade reward should take effect.


    However


    That''s it.


    After a breeze, the dark space returned to silence again. Caesar didn''t see anything happen. All the cool powers imagined, such as colorful fire, earth shaking big bang, annihilation of space, restart of the universe and so on, didn''t appear.


    The black jade reward was a little weird. He couldn''t figure out the truth.


    "Well, this place is out of space. Maybe this thing only works on living creatures. I have to go back for an interview." thinking this, Caesar immediately withdrew from the dark space.


    Caesar certainly won''t experiment with Luna.


    Although when consciousness returned to reality, the first thing he saw was the spirit of Sen, Caesar directly rejected the idea, which was not a joke. Even he didn''t know what the new thing was. In case it was a terrible weapon such as soul siphon and range explosion, he would be too late to regret.


    This guy is also Xinye. He has boundless confidence in the black jade trophy.


    At the same time, he would not do so to his loyal relatives, so the guy thought for a while and decided his experimental goal.


    "Gal, please go and help me catch a claw phobia dragon. Pay attention to bring it back alive."


    Caesar summoned his family members and began to order one by one: "Hogg, I want you to pick up the abandoned wolf cubs in your clan and return them here. In addition, the war lizard, you go to the place where negendro stays to find some low undead. They all want to live."


    Now that we want to test, we must do a more comprehensive test. Caesar selected human like jackals, powerful claw fearing dragons and undead creatures to compare these samples together.


    As the core dependents of Caesar so far, whether orcs, jackals or war lizards, their work efficiency is absolutely reliable. Therefore, within a short time, the creatures required by Caesar were brought to him.


    (the enhanced skeleton soldiers were brought back from the shadow plain. As a battlefield of the civil war, there are still wandering skeletons left in that place, which have not been cleaned up.)


    "You leave first."


    Considering the unique form of expression in the dark space, Caesar guessed that the reward might be a scope thing, so he just took the little guy Luna with him and asked all other family members to withdraw from the black dragon''s nest.


    "Caesar, what invention are you going to make?"


    Luna was a little curious when she saw that the black dragon was waiting for him. She was reasonable. Now the overall situation has been settled, and the dark area tends to be stable and recuperate. Caesar doesn''t need to put on such a serious face again.


    Before that, she had seen black dragon making summer grass brew, inventing cards and baking delicious food, so when she saw Caesar put on this face again, Luna naturally felt that Caesar might come up with something new.


    "Shh."


    Caesar gave her a silent expression. Instead of worrying about the fear of claws, dragons, jackals and undead, he carefully put the little guy in his claws to protect him. He had a ferocious look. He didn''t need the black dragon to stare at them. These forcibly captured guys didn''t dare to move.


    "Law and order, a clean land." Caesar whispered again.


    In an instant, the breeze rose, centered on him, set off waves and spread in all directions.


    Then, nothing happened. The fear of claws and the jackals looked trembling, but their bodies were still good. The soul fire in the eye socket of the skeleton soldier shook, and it was not affected.


    What''s going on?


    Caesar was surprised. He didn''t understand the specific function of this thing. Was it really just a breeze? That ability is really wonderful. I''m afraid it''s even more rubbish than the lowest trick. Even "summoning the wind" can sling this thing 10000 times.


    This is a black jade reward The cool name Bai blind!


    The black dragon with an alien soul is full of resentment.


    "Caesar, what did you just do?"


    At this time, Luna made a sudden noise. The little guy popped his head out of his claws, put his hands on the edge of the hook toe of the black dragon, and raised his head to ask him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Caesar''s eyes flashed, lowered his head and asked in a calm and soothing tone - the little guy''s perception is very strong. Maybe he can find something strange.


    "Well --"


    The little guy hey Joo hey Joo climbed out of the black dragon''s claws and flew in front of him. The beautiful little eyebrows were twisted into a ball, which seemed a little tangled. He hesitated and said, "I feel... The magic flow in my body just now seems to have a moment of delay."

 Chapter 101

    "Just a lost time."


    Then Luna held out her hand and made a gesture. Her thumb and index finger were pinched together, leaving a small gap in the middle. If the real dragon''s eyesight was not good enough, I''m afraid she couldn''t see clearly: "Caesar, you caused it? Can you try again? I''m not sure..."


    "OK."


    After discovering that the reward seemed to have a special effect, Caesar was interested and immediately repeated: "law and order, dust-free land."


    After a pause, he asked, "how do you feel?"


    "No."


    Luna shook her head directly and said apologetically, "it seems that it was just my illusion. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute."


    Caesar replied that he didn''t feel the breeze just now. Now he wasn''t in the dark space. He guessed that this ability might be like a spitting weapon in reality. It needs a certain cooling and refilling time: "we''ll try again later."


    So, the newly found claw fearing dragon, jackal and undead were hung aside, watching the powerful Black Dragon Lord repeat a sentence again and again, stunned.


    "Law and order, dust-free land."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    "A dust-free place."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    "A dust-free place."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar kept the rhythm of repeating every five minutes and began to try again and again, but because it took too long, later, he even sat down and played cards with Luna.


    The poor dreadclaw dragon was killed at random, while the jackals and the dead were responsible for barbecue.


    "Ha, soldiers of frost wasteland, wake up and look at me, Lich King."


    By this time Luna had fun.


    "Uh huh, mind control, give it to me."


    Caesar bit the barbecue while taking the opposite card. At the same time, he didn''t forget to mutter, "a clean place."


    "Ah, I must choose this card next time. To be honest, have you adjusted the card sequence? Every time you draw, you just restrain me. It''s impossible."


    Luna had lost seven innings in a row. At this time, the little guy even couldn''t help scratching his hair. After a while, he said, "no, I can''t feel it."


    "I knew it when I found that there was no wind. First, then, attack the player directly -"


    Speaking of it, Caesar has never touched these card games since the war with Roy in the earth world. Life is urgent, the huge pressure and the anger of revenge force him to go forward with his teeth clenched.


    But now the dark area has completely stabilized, and occasionally relax and play cards. Caesar found that he felt good.


    So the game lasted until the evening. Caesar didn''t know how many times he put water on the way until the "dust-free land" took effect for the second time.


    "Really! Magic lag! Caesar, what have you done!"


    After this release, Luna screamed. Caesar had reminded her, so every time the black dragon recited this sentence, the little guy would keep a lot of attention. This time, she did feel strange and very sure.


    "Really?"


    Caesar also narrowed his eyes. He had learned the principle of magic from the old wizard in those years, so I remember that all the spell casters of Aladia, the element tide makes magic flow all over the body, and with magic, they can build a magic model and cast magic.


    The stagnation of magic means the limitation of spell casting ability.


    However, the next question and answer with Luna let Caesar vent his anger again.


    "How long is the stagnation time, a moment? How long is the moment?"


    "About less than a second."


    How?


    Even if this is a powerful ability similar to "Silence", the duration of less than one second is too short. It has little significance in real combat and has almost zero applicability.


    However, it should not be so simple.


    Caesar thought that among the black jade awards he had received before, both "spell resistance" and "autonomous control module" were powerful enough to violate common sense. As a reward of the same level, there was no reason that his ability would be worse than those two.


    "There must be other unexplored effects." Caesar concluded that he was unwilling to let go and was ready to continue trying.


    Before that, he had always had time to calculate. The cooling point of "law and order ¡¤ dust-free land" was about in the evening, about six hours apart in the afternoon of the first time. It seems that he needs to wait until midnight to show it again.


    This has no effect on Caesar. Anyway, the black dragon is a creature that lurks in the daytime and rises at night. Luna, who has always been sleepy, doesn''t want to sleep well today.


    At midnight, the little guy was sleeping sweetly, but he was directly awakened by Caesar. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the two lantern shaped huge and scarlet eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw this scene. It was very scary, but Luna was used to it. She didn''t feel anything. She was sleepy and forced to sit up.


    Caesar was a little guilty. He didn''t have the heart to ask the little guy to get up, but he didn''t make clear his newly acquired ability. He was really restless and restless, so he cruelly destroyed the little guy''s dream.


    "Good, just for a while, just cast a spell."


    After Haosheng comforted, Caesar asked. He guessed that his ability should be related to magic and wanted to have an in-depth test.


    "You must have deliberately refused to let me sleep well. Do you regret the death of the female dragon?"


    The little guy rubbed his eyes, yawned and complained twice. When he woke up completely, he began to mobilize his magic: "dance light."


    Sen''s goblins naturally know how to cast spells. Although the intensity is very weak, they can only cast some non-level tricks and low-level entry-level spells, but at least they are also spell casters, which is much better than the blind black dragon.


    Colorful light spots spread among Luna''s fingers.


    Dance light is a variant of lighting. It is the lowest level of efficiency magic. It has no additional effects. It is just fun and good-looking. It is quite compatible with the race of senzhi goblins.


    In ayladia, such spells can only be seen in the hands of some magic apprentices, and sometimes used in the performance of tricks in the interludes of song and dance dramas.


    The scattered starlight floated around, smearing different colors on the dark night, becoming the only light source of the black dragon''s nest, illuminating the forest goblin in light colored clothes, as well as Caesar''s dark face.


    I feel a little romantic


    Come on, Caesar''s mind is full of abilities at this time. It''s impossible to think of anything else. After seeing Luna''s magic and the light source, the guy held back for a while and chanted again¡ª¡ª


    A dust-free place.


    "Bang!"


    It was like the sound of a broken glass bulb, which came out of the air. With a gust of breeze, the fine light spots were annihilated and disappeared without a trace.


    Dance light has been cleared!

 Chapter 102

    "Disperse!"


    Luna screamed and came to the spirit: "Caesar, can you cast a spell?"


    After staying with black dragon for so long, of course, she already knew that Caesar was actually a magical idiot. At first, she was very confused and even often defended him. As a result, she found that even Caesar himself didn''t care. The little guy accepted this fact over time and got used to it with time.


    As a result, now she found that Caesar seemed to be able to cast magic, which made Luna cry out, and then she couldn''t help being happy. The previous little complaints were also left behind and happy for him from the bottom of her heart.


    "No."


    The little guy just jumped for a while, then immediately stopped and thought carefully: "I don''t feel the fluctuation of mana, Caesar, how do you cast the spell?"


    "This is really not a spell..."


    Caesar said, of course, he is still the Muggle who can''t cast magic, but it''s not a spell, but something similar to super power. Unexpectedly, black dream will have a mysterious reward.


    He stared at the disappearing light spot and thought for a while. He soon understood that day and night were over. He called the war lizard who was guarding outside and began to order: "go and bring some corpses... Forget it, let negendro come together."


    When the time came for courtship, naigendro, who had just defected, did not dare to delay. According to the order of the Black Dragon Lord, the Black Knight selected several corpses with the strongest spell casting ability in the undead field and rushed to the north to the black dragon''s nest.


    On the way at full speed, it would not take a few days to cross the palm sized dark area, so just the next morning, the Black Knight led his dead subordinates to Caesar.


    "Now, I want all of you to cast spells and attack at will."


    Without superfluous nonsense and politeness, Caesar could not wait. He ordered directly, and then took a key look at negendro: "you too."


    As far as he knows, Black Knights are all rounders of the legendary double cultivation of magic and martial arts. They can also cast spells. They are not only no weaker than corpse witches, but even much stronger. Like the magic cast by negendro, the efficiency can be about equal to the level of a medium mage.


    Well, probably at the same level as pastor Ann Ryan.


    The undead did not hesitate. They were creatures who subconsciously executed orders. Therefore, as soon as the Black Dragon Lord''s order was issued, the corpse witches directly raised the bone staff. Although the black knight was slow because of his wise thinking, he was also ready soon.


    "Enslave the skeleton."


    "Howl of terror."


    "Dark magic ball."


    "Death entanglement."


    The last spell comes from the black knight. It has to be said that the corpse witches selected by negendro are quite good. They are all the best among the dead corpse witches. They have a certain level, including his own spells, which can pose a certain threat to the clan leaders such as Hogg and gar.


    They don''t aim at the target, and the spell attacks in all directions.


    "A dust-free place."


    Caesar whispered.


    When the breeze rolled up, an invisible ripple appeared. Taking him as the center, it spread and rippled outward. Where the ripple swept, all the spells were annihilated, disappeared silently in the thin dust and disappeared forever.


    This scene was seen by the undead. Of course, they didn''t have the perception ability of Sen''s goblins. They couldn''t understand what happened at all. Even negendro was a little unclear. Therefore, the Black Knight looked around and thought there was a hidden magic wonder in this place.


    "Sir, this......" naigendro asked with some hesitation.


    Caesar ignored him and stopped paying attention to the dead. After seeing this scene, he had completely understood and understood the effectiveness of the new reward.


    In fact, he should have understood that the dust-free land, translated into popular slang, is a region without dust, and the so-called dust actually refers to magic!


    He has the most important capital against green dragon.


    Even if there is only one chance, this law, combined with his strength, is enough to let the old green dragon go to hell.


    ¡­¡­


    However, even though Caesar had enough weapons and minions, and he also had the ability to fight against the highly toxic mother, the black dragon did not immediately choose to return to Aladia and declare war on Lvdu.


    When Sylvia intercepted him, Caesar once saw that behind the portal, there were countless crowded and roaring monsters, such as bipedal flying dragons, ogres, spiny beasts, etc. there were thousands of green dragon relatives standing there alone.


    And the whole green must be more than these forces.


    The unity of the dark region complemented Caesar''s source of troops. The appearance of the black jade trophy changed his helpless situation in the face of magic, which gave him the confidence to fight against the green city.


    But that''s not enough.


    If you really want to win the mother of poison and break the green, Caesar''s inside information is not rich enough.


    Really not enough.


    The black dragon itself is strong enough, but it still needs to consolidate its power. This dark area will become his basic plate and haven. He must build it well enough, even if there are only monsters and undead in this place.


    In fact, the monsters are more difficult to tame than he imagined. They succumb to his feet because of the power of the black dragon. The monsters may be willing to fight for the black dragon, but if Caesar wants them to die or change some of their nature, these guys can''t do it.


    This is the biggest difference between other clans and orcs, and it is also the real reason why orcs have always been Caesar''s core dependents.


    Caesar still has a long way to go in order to truly gain the loyalty of all clans and continuously absorb resources and population supplement in this dark area.


    Queen Elizabeth, the sixth emperor of the Empire, once wrote in her diary that "protecting territory is always more difficult than opening up territory".


    This consolidation does not mean that the Black Dragon Lord can fly around, turn around, show his strong and boast of force. In the final analysis, it still needs change, brainwashing and time.


    If you want these guys to get used to the rule of the black dragon completely, if you want these guys to remain undisturbed after he leaves, and if you want to really manage the dark area into your own things, Caesar must formulate a set of rules for all clans to accept, and then stabilize it in the precipitation of time.


    Five years.


    Caesar thought that he had a lot of time to say, but also a lot. There were still eight or five years before he expected to leave the dark area and return to ayladia.


    In the country where he lived in his previous life, he quickly climbed up from the backward position and caught up with the strong enemies around him with five years round after round. Caesar is ready to take this commemorative time directly and continue it.


    Black dragon set out to construct the code under his rule and was ready to carry out the first five-year plan.

 Chapter 103

    Caesar certainly did not have the wisdom of those great men in his previous life. He was just an ordinary man before. It was impossible for him to become an omnipotent existence after becoming a black dragon.


    But fortunately, the conditions in the dark area are not like the country where he stayed in his previous life.


    It only needs a little change here.


    The first thing that needs to be solved urgently is the food problem. Before the rule of the Black Dragon Lord, all local clans adopted the way of hunting and swallowing each other to solve the problem of hunger, which will lead to the population of major clans in the dark area always maintaining a very low state, limiting development and unable to increase their comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    This, of course, was not allowed by Caesar.


    However, due to various reasons such as soil and climate, planting and agriculture cannot be developed in dark areas, and Caesar has no family members who are skilled in this. It is certainly impossible to rely on rice and wheat cultivation for a living here (of course, whether there are these crops in ayladia is still a problem).


    To tell you the truth, I''m a little flustered because I don''t have any food in my hand.


    However, fortunately, there are many species in the dark area, which can develop a large-scale breeding industry.


    After investigation, Caesar finally decided on three kinds of creatures to try to breed: Mamen lizard, steel cattle and dark horned Qiu sheep.


    These are the indigenous beasts in the dark area, without exception herbivores. Because of the special oxygen rich environment in the dark area, each of them grows very large. The largest adult Mamen lizard is even larger than Caesar''s head, which is 20 meters long. It is the largest beast he has seen so far.


    Moreover, these guys are less intelligent than other beasts, and they are not as fierce as ordinary monsters.


    In fact, there are no monsters in the dark area that are not fierce, but they are relatively gentle and may be domesticated. They will not choose not to be free or die, and then crash into a hammer and axe (most low intelligent beasts would do this without Caesar''s coercion).


    After finalizing the aquaculture, Lord Heilong gave orders to all clans under his command to catch Mamen lizard, steel cattle and dark horned Qiu sheep in a large range in the whole dark area.


    The principle of many people and great power was fully explained. Soon, within ten days, the task goal released by Lord Black Dragon was close to completion.


    Of course, the breeding work should be handed over to the orcs. Clans such as dog demons and war lizards can''t do this work. Even the Jackal Caesar is not at ease. Although Hogg is responsible for suppression, they don''t need to know what these jackals are going to do when they see their eyes shining and salivating after discovering the beast.


    Fortunately, the orcs are simple, honest, honest and loyal. The civil war did not cause any loss to the orcs, so the stone crow clan has enough people to complete this work.


    The green skinned beasts are not picky about farming. They do dirty work. After knowing the task requirements and objectives, they act meticulously according to Caesar''s orders. However, after they are familiar with it, the guys of the stone crow clan still enjoy it.


    In fact, there is another candidate for this job - boar man.


    After knowing enough about this clan, Caesar also has enough confidence in them. Although the boar people are almost paranoid in some aspects, they also have many advantages. They are patient, careful, steady and stable. They are the best logistics candidates.


    Caesar is not an omnipotent dragon. As a lord, he doesn''t need to be omnipotent. He just needs to know people and make good use of them. As time goes on, he will gradually analyze all the advantages of each clan, and then distribute them according to his own layout strategy.


    So the boar man has other work to do.


    In the dark area, black dragon once found a kind of grass fern, which can quickly put creatures into a violent state after eating, and greatly improve their combat ability. After testing, it was found that this thing is equally effective for all wisdom clans.


    However, Caesar didn''t put it into use in the civil war because it had great side effects and the weak sequelae after use were secondary. The problem was that this kind of grass fern would not only make creatures violent, but also make creatures lose their wits, fall into a chaotic state of regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and tear and bite anything that could move.


    Even in the absence of any living creatures around, the beasts who took this kind of grass fern ate themselves. Caesar witnessed a case in which the beasts killed themselves alive after taking a large amount of it.


    Things are good things, but at present, of course, they can''t be put into use.


    However, according to the vision of the alien black dragon, this thing should have great development value. By adjusting the dose and adding other plants to neutralize the drug, it may be able to inhibit its side effects to a certain extent.


    In order to prepare for the war with Lvdu, Caesar had to do everything. This thing must be made.


    The boar man is fully responsible for this matter. The intelligence quotient of the boar head is higher than Caesar''s expectation, even as high as Hogg and scorpion lion. Therefore, the black dragon has great expectations for it. After pointing out the direction of the operation test for it, he completely let it go to this guy.


    Speaking of Hogg, the Jackal leader has been very hard recently. He is so busy that he has evolved from a jackal to a flying werewolf.


    As the housekeeper under the Black Dragon Lord, Hogg is now mainly responsible for carrying out reform and education in the dark areas. He has great power, but he has a lot of things.


    The so-called reform, in fact, is the set originally used to deal with the grey Mahalanobis. The black dragon asked Hogg to copy it, change the current pyramid structure of the clan, completely overthrow the original survival concept of strong rule and weak rule, and let the smart and obedient occupy the leading position and rule those ignorant and rebellious ethnic groups.


    Therefore, Caesar specially formulated a set of rules to divide each clan into privileged classes. After a series of tests, those who are extremely loyal to the black dragon can get very high and excellent treatment.


    However, the restructuring policy was fiercely resisted by the major clans. The law of the jungle is not only the law of the jungle, but also the nature of these monsters. Even the Black Dragon Lord, I''m afraid it can''t be easily changed.


    Monsters are monsters. Even with wisdom, they are still monsters.


    Therefore, Hogg suffered unimaginable resistance, the restructuring shook the bottom line of many clans, intensified the contradiction to a peak, and even many clans had bloody conflicts with jackals.


    But this is the red line, the root of the rule of the black dragon, so it can''t be discussed. Caesar doesn''t allow any resistance and disobedience, and all resistance will be suppressed.


    Now it is no longer the situation of North-South opposition. Caesar has completed the unification of dark areas, so he doesn''t have to worry about making drastic restructuring.


    The clan monsters found that the Black Dragon Lord, who had always been good at talking, finally showed his tusks and took tough measures. The jackals led the policy, supplemented by war lizards and dog demons. To open a high-pressure policy, clan reform must be carried out.


    The fiercely opposed clans were purged.


    At the same time, all clans must be raised by the dark curtain scorpion lion group after their newborns leave their infancy, and the highly intelligent scorpion lion selected by Caesar shall be educated (brainwashed).

 Chapter 104

    "Perhaps you should go and see, my Lord."


    The dead Knights stood in two rows, then knelt on one knee, motionless and silent, like a sculpture made of black iron.


    Caesar is very concerned about the skeleton dragon, so there have been undead staring at the bone burial place in the shadow pool these days. He often flies over and turns around. Recently, the bone burial place finally began to change gradually.


    Countless bubbles emerge from the bottom of the shadow pool, where the element energy is absorbed in a large area, reduced to a freezing point, and from time to time there is a low vibration.


    This is the original words described by negendro, which shows that the period has come. The dead disaster industry dragon will become a skeleton dragon and resurrect in the place where the bones are buried.


    "I think you need to witness this moment."


    The Black Knight also came. He was at the forefront of the undead team. His soul fire was very calm and there was not much emotional overflow: "only a few corpse dragons can retain their memories. This probability is extremely rare. Most of the new undead are ignorant. You should subdue them at the first time."


    So it''s time to harvest the fruit.


    Caesar slowly climbed out of the nest.


    At the beginning, some undead searched the treasure house of disaster industry dragon for him. However, as a real dragon growing in dark areas and never contacting the outside world, disaster industry dragon did have some savings, but it was pitiful.


    Most of its nests are made of gold, silver, copper and other metals. The only tourmaline that is not expensive in ayladia is regarded as a rare treasure by this guy and hidden in the deepest part of the nest. Finally, it was dug out by skeleton soldiers.


    poor.


    Caesar was very sad when he knew. Although he didn''t care about these things, from the perspective of dragons, the disaster dragon was really embarrassed and too poor to take care of himself.


    I''m afraid the biggest torture of the dark area to the disaster industry dragon is that she can''t get more treasure - that''s the nature of the real dragon. It''s really cruel.


    Of course, those are things that can only be used in the native world of aladdia. Now it doesn''t matter. In contrast, Caesar cares more about the disaster karma dragon itself.


    He''s going to witness the appearance of the corpse dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    The field of the dead is still the same as before. It is dead and quiet. Only occasionally there are a few crows and ghosts'' sobs, but it is more frightening.


    The hurricane of restructuring didn''t blow here. Caesar didn''t change the ecology of the dead. The reason is that for the dead, power and wisdom coexist in one. Besides the real high undead such as negendro, most of the dead simply don''t know what death is, and his methods don''t work for the dead at all.


    So the realm of the dead remains the same, step by step.


    This also makes many northern clans envy. Anyway, there is a truce. Many monster clans want to live here in order to avoid the high-pressure policy of the black dragon.


    Of course, this is wishful thinking, not to mention whether the scarce food and poisoned water in the undead field can keep these guys alive. The black dragon has given orders, and the border between the undead field and the north still exists. The undead Knights of the Black Knight are stationed. Except for the four privileged clans of jackals, lizards, orcs, wild boars, no other clans are allowed to cross.


    In order to facilitate management, Caesar has set up a living area and hunting ground for each clan. Now it has just improved and gradually stepped into the formal. He will never allow random trampling and destruction.


    The oval building where the deepest shadow pool is located is close to the Heishui River Basin and is located between the Black Knight''s white bone hall and the cemetery. The black dragon spreads its wings and flies in the air, while the dead Knights also gallop behind him with phosphorous fire. This time, their speed is much faster than the last time, and they reached the target in only an hour.


    The ancient Roman style building still stands there.


    Caesar didn''t know whether the shadow elements became thinner because they were absorbed, but he could find that the surrounding temperature became lower. This place was cold, and the earth rock building was covered with sharp ice, which was half a meter long and dropped from the edge.


    Many skeleton soldiers have not moved for too long, and they are also hung with a thick layer of frost, like wearing a heavy ice armor.


    The black dragon trampled the snow field under his feet, sank his claws into the frozen soil, and came to the bone buried ground of the shadow pool.


    The howling of the cold new wind, the dumb sound of bones, and the changes at the bottom of the shadow pool were absorbed into Caesar''s ears one by one.


    Indeed, it''s almost time. A hundred days and nights have passed, and the dead real dragon is about to recover.


    The black dragon''s Scarlet eyes stared at the dark green shadow pool and at the bubbles that burst and burst again and again.


    This is a day.


    It was not until the dark light disappeared for the second time and darkness came that the shadow pool became really active.


    The faint blue soul fire appeared sporadically. At first, it was just a trace. It came out from the bottom of the pool with the rain, and then spread rapidly and rapidly.


    Then the whole bone burial ground lit up.


    The ground began to tremble, layers of snow were completely overturned, the ice diamond on the surrounding building wall fell, fell apart after hitting the ground, and went out again after the Yin wind surged up, and finally became silent.


    "It''s coming to life," negendro whispered, standing behind the black dragon.


    The first was the huge bone claw, on which dark green pus flowed, and directly climbed to the edge of the buried bone. In the low sobbing sound, two bare wings also appeared. The body of the skeleton dragon was not completely black, but dark grayish brown.


    Finally, the jagged and sharp head also appeared. The small eyes of the corpse dragon were filled with the blue soul fire, and finally climbed out of the shadow pool. It had no half scales and flesh, only bare and sharp bone stubbles.


    The corpse dragon looked left and right, then spread its dark brown wings covered with white bones, and a blue flame gushed out of its mouth.


    "The living creatures after death live for killing, and the flame of revenge burns everything."


    This is no longer the disaster industry dragon. The voice of the skeleton dragon is completely different. It is low and overlapping, like the common language of different creatures: "my name -"


    Then he paused. The skeleton dragon was not a dead spirit dragon. It could not preserve its memory and ability. It forgot its name.


    "Angelamo."


    Caesar thought about it and finally decided to give the original name of the disaster industry dragon to the skeleton dragon, but changed a syllable slightly. Caesar whispered in the Dragon language, "your name is angelamo."


    Scan analysis result: energy constructs life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 210.


    The value is not high, because the powerful disaster industry dragon was not a physical ability. It is not surprising that its strength fell sharply after the magic was forgotten.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Although the corpse dragon is not the top undead of the Lich death knight, it is also a very advanced creature among the undead descendants. It has high growth. While it can become stronger through learning, she will spontaneously awaken the necromancy magic.


    Maybe it will be stronger than the predecessor of disaster industry dragon in the future.


    "Who are you?" the corpse dragon didn''t answer directly, but asked in a low voice.


    "Grace, your resurrected existence, my name is Caesar altorenzo tangrian, your present master."


    The black dragon responded with his head held high.


    The skeleton dragon twinkled those two small blue eyes, stared at him for a while, then glanced at the dead Knight behind the guy, exposed his bones and teeth, and began to walk forward.


    Caesar was indifferent. The newborn skeleton dragon was not even an opponent of negendro. He didn''t even offer him a little threat.


    The corpse dragon approached, turned around the black dragon, scanned Caesar up and down, and then moved the soul flame in his nose to write down his taste.


    Then, the corpse dragon stepped back again, finally nodded and said gloomily, "thank you, father."


    Before Caesar could respond, the skeleton dragon spread its wings, flapped the blue flame into the sky, and roared silently: "my name is YOG angelamo tangrian. The daughter of the real dragon Caesar altolenso."


    "All the dead will surrender to me!"

 Chapter 105

    The dead Knights looked at each other.


    The newborn corpse dragon is not strong and has a big heart. It''s not much. He has begun to put on airs by relying on the name of Lord Black Dragon. He added himself a tangrian surname and self styled himself as the daughter of Lord Black Dragon.


    What Caesar said at that time was clearly "your present master". Logically, the identity of the corpse dragon at this time should be a servant, and its status should be equal to them.


    "It''s really a dragon, with a wild heart and thick skin." negendro thought in his mind as he looked at the corpse dragon flying in the sky.


    Although the whole body was shrouded in black armor and could not be displayed, the black knight was quite embarrassed. He had ruled the field of the dead for hundreds of years. Even the original disaster dragon could not shake his position, and even the Black Dragon Lord did not absorb his power.


    As a result, as soon as the corpse dragon was born, he directly installed his identity as the daughter of the great lord of the black dragon, crazy added drama, and then rushed to the sky to roar "all the dead will surrender to me".


    It''s too hard to take him naigendro seriously. However, the Black Dragon Lord is on his side. The black knight has to hold back no matter how uncomfortable he is. He can''t make any special moves. He can''t even turn around and leave. He can only be so dry and embarrassed.


    What''s more embarrassing is that under his expectant gaze, Lord Black Dragon didn''t say anything.


    Negendro felt his skull ache again.


    In fact, Caesar was in a daze. He didn''t understand the operation of the skeleton dragon. He didn''t know why.


    According to the dragon''s physiology, he himself is only an 11-year-old young dragon. He doesn''t even have sex. Why does he suddenly have a daughter now.


    Be a father in an instant


    It seems a little unacceptable.


    However, Caesar also knew that there were many species of Aladia, and many times the concept here was different from his previous life. In the mouth of some devout believers, "father" was used to express respect and did not refer to direct blood relationship.


    That''s probably what angelamo means.


    But what can''t be avoided is that the corpse dragon actually uses "tangrian" in its surname, so it''s not as simple as a pious title. Who knows what''s going on in the brain of a newborn corpse dragon, jumping a little too far.


    Considering that the newborn skeleton dragon is equivalent to a human child, Caesar thought about it and did not investigate the name. He is not a pure real dragon, so there is no real dragon''s obsession that taboo names and surnames are honor or even life.


    Others will not really think that a black dragon can give birth to a dead soul like a skeleton dragon.


    "Negendro."


    After staring at the Dragon angelamo flying in the sky for a while, Caesar turned his head and turned his attention to the Black Knight: "you..."


    He had intended to arrange the matter about the skeleton dragon, but when he saw the awkward appearance of the Black Knight, he couldn''t help pausing.


    As a lord, Caesar''s EQ was quite good, at least at the level, so he just paused for a while and quickly realized that negendro was distressed by the declaration of the skeleton dragon.


    The power change among the undead is very simple, that is, who is strong and who is reasonable. The lower undead unconditionally obey the top. If the skeleton dragon is stronger than the Black Knight, negendro will directly hand over his power without hesitation.


    But now it''s not the same thing at all. The newborn skeleton dragon is not much better than those dead knights, but it wants to rule all the dead in the name of tangrian.


    Of course, related households are not popular with them.


    "Don''t worry about her words."


    Caesar changed his mind and had to solve the matter first: "follow the rules of your dead."


    He had thought about it before. Because of special ecological reasons (the grass-roots level of the world of the dead is unwise), Caesar did not intend to move the northern changes to the field of the dead. Of course, he would not change because of a skeleton dragon and tell the Black Knight what to do.


    "I see."


    Negendro, who received the king''s instructions, was relieved that power was only one aspect, and more adhered to the code of the dead, which was the benchmark set when they were created.


    Unlike those living creatures, once the bottom line is shaken, it is likely that the whole system will collapse, which will be chaotic, and some intelligent higher undead will even begin to disintegrate themselves.


    "Your undead field has not been arranged recently, so please help me teach her and teach her some necessary knowledge and undead spells," Caesar continued.


    "Teaching?"


    After hearing the speech, the black knight took his eyes off the black dragon and turned to the corpse dragon flying in the sky: "don''t you plan to bring it back to the north, sir."


    "No."


    Caesar said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Of course, he could not complete the task of teaching the corpse dragon. He knew nothing about magic. Although after learning, Caesar knew some theoretical knowledge of magic, there were countless theories without practice. If he was allowed to rely solely on mouth gun teaching, God knows whether the corpse dragon would go wrong.


    This also exposed another serious problem in the Caesar camp. Since the old wizard of the stone crow clan fell into eternal sleep, he had no powerful casters available and lacked talents.


    The so-called powerful, corpse Witch and even black knight are not qualified. At least they have to be casters above the level of Archmage.


    It is only a temporary measure of expediency and necessity to let negendro be responsible for teaching corpse skeleton dragon.


    Don''t worry that the skeleton dragon will be instilled with other ideas by negendro, imperceptibly corroded and betrayed. Angelamo has a higher position in the undead pyramid than the Black Knight, and it can be seen that this skeleton dragon has quite high wisdom and ambition after birth - she won''t pay attention to other undead.


    "I understand."


    The Black Knight bowed down and the dead never questioned. They were used to obeying the task without asking. Since they chose to surrender to the black dragon, negendro wouldn''t ask why.


    "I know you want to leave the dark area."


    Seeing his response, Caesar nodded gently and took the initiative to raise another topic: "but now is not the time. I still have enemies on the earth. At that time, there will be a difficult war to fight."


    "Besides, as undead creatures, you still need to face another problem. I have to find out what kind of attitude the population with the right to speak holds towards the dead."


    "Until then, neither you nor your subordinates can leave."


    Due to racial estrangement and the nature of the dead, they hate living creatures  ¡¢ Because he could not be mixed with other clans, Caesar could not directly rule the realm of the dead. He had to maintain order and command the lower level through the higher dead. Therefore, he needed to rely on negendro before the skeleton dragon really grew up.


    Therefore, Caesar had to take care of the possible emotions and demands of the black knight and give an explanation in advance.


    "I understand."


    The Black Knight''s reply was repeated before. There was no emotional fluctuation. Although the dead knight was not immortal in the strict sense, they were probably longer than dragons in terms of survival duration, so he and his subordinates didn''t mind waiting for more time.


    After all the matters were explained, Caesar returned to the north.

 Chapter 106

    In a flash, five years have passed.


    After several years of relocation and continuous repair and reconstruction, the scale of today''s black dragon''s nest has expanded nearly six times compared with that before, and has become a real Lord hall. Moreover, with Luna''s excellent design, this place is now quite a real dragon.


    In fact, Caesar always said he didn''t care about his kennel, because he would return to the ground at that time, and the dark area, which Caesar regarded as a backup place, could be handed over to angelamo or negendro


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, the premise is that the black knight must be loyal enough, otherwise he can''t compete with the skeleton dragon.


    However, the proposal of refusing to repair was strongly opposed by Sen''s goblin. She said that Caesar had grown up, and the black dragon''s nest had to look like the Lord''s hall, otherwise even the king''s palace was damaged and lost, and how could his soldiers be willing to fight for the king?


    Because of the little guy''s unremitting thoughts, Caesar even felt a little reasonable later, and finally let her go, so that the little guy who has been bored to irritability in recent years has something to do.


    In fact, Luna had nothing to do. She set up a temporary parliament, which brought in gal, Hogg, pavur and even the leader of the scorpion lion. Their first topic was to discuss what title should be designed for the Black Dragon Lord.


    To this end, the little guy also specially interviewed Lord Black Dragon''s own opinions.


    The reply is: silly beep.


    Luna:???


    It''s better to get the title later. Don''t think it''s so powerful. It''s good to say that a bad dragon''s behavior of naming himself is like setting up a stick. Caesar doesn''t want to get into some unnecessary trouble.


    You know, in the history of the five color dragon, there are many cases of being slaughtered inexplicably because the title is too publicized.


    There are an endless stream of righteous and mentally disabled warriors, and they will never tolerate evil.


    As mentioned earlier, the black dragon''s new nest has been changed. It was built under the command of Luna''s executive officer and spent countless manpower hollowing out the whole mountain. Anyway, the manpower of the dead is unlimited, and Caesar will use it with her.


    On the outside of the entrance of the black dragon''s nest, there are towering fortresses and sentries, guarded by war lizards; The whole palace is made of tungsten wood, which is a specialty of dark areas and as dark as black smoke and as hard as new steel. The periphery of the palace is also full of anti horses and thorns, full of a fierce atmosphere. The scorpion lion clan is responsible for patrolling.


    Caesar had reservations when he saw the completed nest.


    In fact, he''s really drunk. God knows what''s the use of these things. Are there any enemies in the whole dark area?


    It''s just for Luna to have fun.


    At this time, after five years of growth, the black dragon finally passed the "weak" childhood and really entered the juvenile dragon stage.


    Well, although he has a daughter, he is still a teenager.


    Of course, this guy''s body size can''t be measured by common sense. The average five-color dragon, even the largest red dragon, is only nine to ten meters in the higher stage of adolescence. Caesar... After he woke up last time, he measured himself, about sixteen meters, about the same size as his mother.


    It''s not because this guy grew slowly these days. In fact, Caesar had a length of 20 meters when his body expanded to the peak.


    But that won''t work.


    Later, he found that 16 meters was already the limit. If the wings were not adjusted, the adaptive wings could no longer drive him to fly in the face of the rapidly expanding body.


    No way, he had to consume resources again, start optimizing his body, press back the original expanded length, strengthen a series of muscle groups such as wing pectoralis, wing deltoid and latissimus dorsi, and optimize the defense ability of wing to a certain extent, so that it is no longer so fragile.


    In other aspects of his body, especially the previously effective anti joint control, Caesar also did enough work to limit his body size to 16 meters.


    If he wants to grow any longer, it must be after he finds a way to fly instead of wings.


    The ability value of this guy in the verification device has also increased greatly, from 280 ~ 331 to 375 ~ 428, with an increase of nearly 100 points.


    Of course, this is not a leap that can be achieved only by physical growth, but also with the previous factors for obtaining the two trophies, whether it is lightning breath or law ¡¤ clean land, will greatly improve the evaluation of the verification device.


    Especially the "dust-free land", this super abnormal ability, Caesar has not found out where its upper limit of ability is, so he can''t test it.


    I''m afraid he can''t really see it until he finds a powerful caster to test it.


    On the other hand, the ecology of the dark area has also been on the right track. The breeding industry of orcs is in full swing. The first batch of wild animals have been hungry for slaughter, and the wild boar man''s violent research plan has also achieved initial results. The ninth grass fern experiment has made a major breakthrough.


    In terms of monster clans, the pyramid reform jointly promoted by jackals and lizards, dogs and demons, in addition to the bloody suppression of the rebellion at the beginning, it is now becoming more and more stable, but there are still sporadic and continuous resistance, which still needs the direct force of Caesar.


    After all, nature can''t be taken away. Even if you pack food, shelter and arrange work, I''m afraid this thing can''t be changed in a moment and a half. It''s a big project to turn chaos and evil into order and evil. I''m afraid it will take generations or even more to adapt.


    Fortunately, the black dragon lived long enough to witness the evolution of these clans for thousands of years.


    By this time, Caesar had climbed out of his nest. He had been waiting for him for a long time, but until now, the figure of the skeleton dragon gradually appeared in the far air.


    "Why is it so slow?" asked Caesar.


    However, when the corpse dragon landed, Caesar knew that the corpse dragon had been delayed because of something. Luna was coming back with it by grasping the bone corner on YOG angelamo''s head.


    The little guy has stayed with Caesar for seven years. After such a long time, Luna not only hasn''t grown up, but her body is getting smaller and smaller.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. Senzhi''s goblin will freeze and no longer grow after the third year of his birth, so Luna''s body has not changed. Caesar himself has been expanding, so he subconsciously feels that the little guy is becoming smaller and smaller.


    "Father, I have informed negendro."


    The blue soul fire flashed in the corpse''s longan, stood still in front of the black dragon and slightly lowered his head: "at that time, the higher undead will enter the northern field, meticulously execute your orders, maintain the existing ecology of each clan and provide stability guarantee. Please rest assured."


    "OK."


    Caesar replied, "the dead cannot leave the dark area for the time being. I will also leave some of the clans in the northern field, which will be in your charge."


    "Remember, the point is on you. Negendro is only an aid."


    The skeleton dragon grew very fast. At this time, angelamo''s ability was almost the same as that of the black knight. There were basically no other problems except that it was too short to be born and some cognitive defects.


    Caesar, by contrast, certainly trusted angelamo more.


    "Of course, you also need to be prepared. If the pressure of World War on the ground is too great, I will send undead to support," Caesar continued.


    "I understand."


    The corpse Dragon nodded, bit the blue flame, and answered in a deep voice: "I wish you a complete victory and return, and tangrian will become king."


    Ignoring angelamo''s compliment, Caesar turned his eyes to Luna holding the keel corner of the corpse. Until then, his voice became soft and smiled: "why, go for a ride again?"


    "Going for a ride" is the original vocabulary of Heilong. I''m afraid only Luna can understand it.

 Chapter 107

    "You don''t play with me."


    Luna loosened angelamo''s bones, jumped down from the corpse dragon, and then skillfully climbed up Caesar''s neck: "she only knows to sleep all day. It''s better for little YOG to accompany me."


    Of course the dead don''t have to rest


    In fact, in these five years, the little guy also experienced a deep sleep and completed a feat - his ability value remained between one and two. There has been no change in itself except that the spirit has become better and not as sleepy as before.


    This difficulty is actually quite high. Caesar has not found any other intelligent creatures with lower test value than Luna.


    "Just call her. Angela has something to learn. Unlike you, you can sleep all day." Caesar couldn''t help but lose a sentence.


    "Caesar! How can you say that about me!"


    The little guy pouted and began to shake the thorn on his neck: "I''m responsible for the maintenance of the castle every day, supervising the patrol of war lizards and scorpions, and picking your teeth. I''m also very hard and hard, okay?"


    In fact, the fox pretends to be powerful and bullies others. Every day, he changes his way to make Zhan lizard people do coolies and take this as fun.


    "And."


    It seems that her theory is really a little untenable. Luna added: "and little Eug is willing to take me to play. I didn''t force her."


    "I''m very happy and honored." hearing this, the spine behind the skeleton dragon arched slightly and expressed her wishes in detail. She still couldn''t learn the way of conversation between Caesar and Luna.


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Caesar coaxed the little guy twice perfunctorily, raised his chin, signaled that angelamo could leave, and then took Luna back.


    The skeleton dragon lowered his eyes, and the soul fire in his eyes was a little dim. He paused and saw the back of the black dragon disappear in his field of vision. Then he opened his rugged bone wings and turned back to the realm of the dead.


    "Caesar, are you going back up there?"


    After chatting for a while, Luna began to talk about business. She knew the recent changes in the black dragon camp and could guess what big moves Caesar was preparing.


    "Why, don''t you want to go back? When we entered the dark area, you didn''t want to come." Caesar asked.


    "Aladia is the hometown of goblins. Of course I''d like to go back if I can."


    Luna nodded first, and then she was very distressed: "but I know that after you go up, you will have to fight again."


    "Isn''t it good for us to stay here? You are a well deserved king here. Moreover, you spent a lot of effort to stabilize the balance of the dark area. Isn''t that what you want?"


    Caesar''s action of roasting steak over a low fire stopped, paused for a second, and then continued: "green has what I want."


    "Its environment is very suitable, its barn is full, its garden is full of figs, dates and olives, and its cellar is full of barrels of bacon and smoked fish."


    "In the green dragon''s nest, there are large boxes of gold, silver and precious stones, as well as many magic wonders searched by the green dragon, which are also hidden by her."


    Caesar said plainly, "I need those."


    "Really?"


    Luna slipped down from the black dragon''s neck and flew in front of him: "although you are a little smarter than me, just throw it away, it should be regarded as a more witty one in the five-color dragon of Aladia."


    She stared straight at the black dragon. This time, instead of selling cute and funny, she said seriously, "now that you have strength, it''s very simple for you to accumulate treasure and fill the treasure house. You will soon be richer than other real dragons."


    Finally, she summed up her analysis: "you''re lying to me."


    The steak was ready. Caesar stopped the flame in his mouth, drew a corner of the steak with his claws and handed it to Luna. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at her.


    "All right."


    After a while, Caesar said, "this is really only a secondary reason."


    "There is only one ultimate reason: revenge."


    The black dragon bared his teeth and his red eyes glittered: "I want Sylvia and Roy to die."


    "For Steve?"


    "For Steve."


    A real strong man will never fear the unknown, but Caesar is not a strong man. He is just an ordinary man with ordinary people''s hearts, ordinary human nature and some dark sides.


    Therefore, when he first arrived in ayladia, he was actually quite anxious and uneasy. However, at that time, he could never show it to anyone. He could only rely on the human wisdom he was born to know, cold face and hard support, and rely on a stronger body to barely maintain his life.


    In this case, Caesar is still friendly to those who helped and accompanied him in the weak period, including Luna, Garon and the orcs led by swift.


    Well... The proud and rebellious little female dragon blackhia was not counted by him.


    Although the contract was a wrong beginning at that time, since then, the stone crow clan has never left food for Caesar, even if they can''t even eat, nor less than a grain for the little black dragon.


    You should know that Caesar''s food intake had begun to become larger and larger as early as before the relocation of the water park, and the field of hunting had become quite broad; In the later stage, if he had to hunt by himself, it had already attracted attention. It was not known what kind of danger he would suffer because he was too big.


    And even now, Steve is the only creature who has taught him knowledge.


    When he first came to aladdia, Caesar had only a little sporadic basic cognitive inheritance. Compared with other young dragons, he was completely brain disabled and knew almost nothing about magic and the new world.


    Although he has not found any use in those magic principles up to now, it is self-evident that those knowledge has brought benefits to Caesar. Now he only thinks that his knowledge is not enough and complete.


    But even now, Caesar did not find a way to absorb knowledge. It can be imagined how precious those things are in ayladia.


    The old wizard gave it away.


    However, such an orc would be gone if he said no.


    The taste is not expressed in words.


    Maybe in the eyes of dragons, orcs are just mean and cheap species, but in Caesar''s eyes, they are his friends and his guide. Any emotional intelligent creature will stand in his position and will not be indifferent to the death of the old wizard.


    It doesn''t mean that his life is expensive and other people''s lives are cheap. There is no distinction between justice and evil in Caesar''s eyes. He just adheres to his own idea and uses the old saying of the epic era of his previous country, that is, cause and effect are rewarded, and the blame is his own.


    Sylvia and Roy have to bear the consequences.


    In fact, if so, Caesar himself has to bear the consequences. This guy has also done a lot of evil in the dark areas: promoting bloody rule, forcibly distorting the nature of species and practicing dictatorship.


    In fact, these are not the main ones. The key point is that he directly killed the disaster industry dragon and transformed it into a skeleton dragon to continue enslavement.


    This disobeys the established rules among dragons. (it is an internal contradiction for the disaster industry dragon compatriots to kill each other, which belongs to their internal ecology and is not included in the Dragon agreement.)


    Luna was very happy. The disaster industry dragon killed it. No one knew anyway, but when she saw the skeleton dragon angramo, she was worried about it for a long time.


    It is also a consideration to persuade Caesar not to go to the earth.


    Caesar was indifferent.


    Kill and kill. There''s nothing to hesitate. If you act according to the Dragon rules and let go of the disaster industry dragon, does it mean that he will also let go of the green dragon in the future?


    Sorry, he can''t.


    So Caesar simply broke the rules and didn''t have to worry about it. The Dragon Queen wouldn''t pay attention to such a small thing.


    Of course, if the Dragon doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean there''s no trouble in the future.


    Caesar is very clear and calm. Adhering to his concept of "retribution of cause and effect, blame yourself", he will follow up on the consequences at that time.


    If there is really any very old dragon or even Gulong jumping out and shouting to preside over justice for Angela or Sylvia, Caesar has nothing to say. All the black dragon can give is war.


    Caesar''s particularity lies in this. As engraved on the previous trophy, those who can''t kill him will only make him stronger.


    War money can make people rich overnight. In war, Caesar''s power will only become stronger and stronger over time.


    This black dragon will only become more and more frightening.


    "Caesar, will you do the same if something happens to me in the future?"


    "Nothing will happen to you."

 Chapter 108

    Caesar didn''t think there was any problem with his answer. Anyway, the little guy''s face turned red, and then he broke out at a speed that was difficult to reach at ordinary times, and swished away without a trace.


    "I''m so familiar that I''m still shy."


    The black dragon looked at the vanishing small black spots, and his claws rubbed the cuticle of his chin, making a tut.


    This is not a lie. Even though the black dragon''s nest has undergone relocation and expansion, Luna still hasn''t moved her nest. She still lives with him and often sleeps on him.


    Now he''s gone.


    OK, then this steak is all your own. You can''t waste it after cooking for so long


    It smells good.


    When it comes to business, it''s not a question of whether to fight or not. How to fight is the key.


    Caesar chewed the steak and thought that he now found that he was too short of resources. This resource did not refer to human and material resources, but human resources.


    It is also ridiculous that he, a Dragon Lord who rules the monster clan, should be as worried about talent as those humans.


    But it is true.


    Under him, intelligent creatures such as Hogg, Nero and pafar are only suitable for leaders and generals. They can complete tasks meticulously, but they can''t put forward pioneering ideas.


    Caesar now needs a role like Roy - although he is a mortal enemy, he still appreciates the human wisdom.


    There is a lack of such a person around him who can give advice and provide reference.


    After all, Caesar''s intelligence level is just like that. He has self-knowledge and is on the average level of the five color dragon. His real advantage is his outstanding insight from another world and his thinking and ideas beyond the times.


    For the subtle game, the turn of war strategy and the layout of development, Caesar is really not much better than those clan leaders. There are many blind areas of knowledge and can''t work in many places.


    Even if Caesar really knows everything, if he does everything himself, he will be tired to death. Besides, this guy is very lazy. The five colored dragons are lazy and cruel, which is not boasted.


    He needs help, the kind of strategic layout.


    Can you train angelamo?


    Caesar thought.


    The corpse dragon is intelligent and ambitious. It is willing to open up territory, military and internal affairs, and is very enthusiastic. There is no need to question its loyalty.


    It seemed feasible to think about it, but after considering it, Caesar still refused to give up the plan.


    To use angelamo, her identity can never be ignored. As a dead soul, the hatred of the corpse dragon towards living creatures cannot be erased.


    Although she was very good in front of Luna, it was only because of Caesar. If she was replaced with creatures that were not valued by the Black Dragon Lord, such as the gray man and the Mahalanobis, YOG angelamo would not hesitate to treat them with the most cruel and bloody means.


    It seems that the grey man and the Mahalanobis also know this, so far away from the skeleton dragon, it will never appear where she may appear.


    If angelamo is asked to give advice, she can only give the most extreme and cruel means, which is not feasible in the world of ayladia. Although Caesar is a dragon, he has not expanded to the extent of being an enemy to the world.


    Angelamo can rule the realm of the dead alone, but he can''t see the whole power group of the black dragon and can''t layout the overall situation.


    For the rest, Caesar has no other suitable candidates. Even if he is like the leader of scorpion lion and boar man, he has high wisdom, but he still does not have the ability to meet the requirements of black dragon.


    Negendro may have enough ability, but due to the same undead status as the skeleton dragon, he can''t take the overall situation into account. Moreover, the Black Knight still has the problem of loyalty. Caesar didn''t even drop angelamo, let alone consider letting the Black Knight take over.


    In addition, there are many similar weaknesses in his camp.


    Therefore, he had to beat down the green capital as soon as possible, circle a piece of land in eldia, gather a group of high intelligent creatures such as humans, elves and dwarves, and then gradually check and fill up the gaps and shortcomings, so as to create a real force for sustainable development.


    This war is too meaningful and imperative.


    "Erha, go and invite the garh leader of the Shiya clan."


    Thinking, Caesar ordered the war lizards outside the hall that since the last time he saw the war lizards drooling and shaking their heads and tails (when they met at the end of body transformation), the Black Dragon Lord gave them new names.


    Of course, these guys don''t understand the special meaning of the new name, so after being given the name by the real dragon, the war lizard people are still very happy and full of happiness.


    Not to mention, although these dragon descendants with wrinkled skin are ugly, they are quite satisfactory to serve the real dragon. They are 10000 times more reliable than the dog headed man. After being familiar with them, the black dragon uses them easily.


    Several war lizards went to execute the order neatly.


    "Sorry, my Lord."


    After a short wait, gale arrived and explained: "after the night comes, the orcs have rested, so it''s a little late."


    After five years of bloody rule, the clan that dared to call Caesar "Lord" almost disappeared. Under the suppression of dog demons and jackals, most of them changed their names to "Your Majesty" or "my king" in awe.


    The orcs of the stone crow clan are a special case, and Caesar didn''t want them to change their words.


    "How''s the handover going?"


    Caesar motioned gal to sit down at will, swallowed the fourth steak, which was super huge for orcs, and then smacked his mouth, licking the exposed teeth with his tongue.


    No one has counted the amount of food the Black Dragon Lord eats now, but they all know that it is exaggerated.


    "It has been handled. The boar man can deal with it by himself."


    Gale said that the stone crow clan is now responsible for breeding. It is reasonable that they have no time and manpower to go to ayladia, but for the upcoming battle of the green capital, they said they would participate anyway, even if they shed the last drop of blood.


    Caesar understood the strong demand of the orcs for revenge, so he arranged the boar people to take over the breeding work. The research on the rage medicine has come to an end, and pafar has enough people.


    "I remember olkash mentioned that you are familiar with the flying apes in moster Canyon and can even be allies with each other."


    Caesar began to get to the point: "what do you think? Can flying apes be trusted?"


    "Well -"


    Gal didn''t answer directly, but told the background: "in fact, it''s not long to establish contact with the flying ape race. It''s still from selling summer grass. Our people will stay in moster Canyon and have a relationship as soon as they come and go."


    "However, those flying apes are similar to the orcs, so the people responsible for transporting summer grass get along well with them. They occasionally joked and mentioned the issue of alliance, and their leaders should also resign."


    "In fact, in the second epic era, the flying apes were a side descendant of the orc Empire, so the orcs had some historical roots with them."


    Let the Black Dragon Lord judge these by himself, and then gal gave his own conclusion: "as for whether the flying apes you said can be trusted, their habitat is moster, which is the pass of the Northern Human United Nations. I don''t know whether they have been corrupted by humans, so I''m not sure."


    This guy talks a lot more than before, his brain has become more flexible and has changed a lot.


    No way, the old leader Sifu fell into a perpetual sleep. Gal had to carry the burden and must grow up for the clan.


    After stating the facts, gale couldn''t help asking, "Sir, do you want to use the power of flying apes?"


    His idea is very simple. Caesar has unified the dark area and has enough power. Even if the flying ape is tied to the chariot, the force of the black dragon Legion will not increase much.


    To the orcs, it seems unnecessary to think about attracting a flying ape.


    However, Caesar''s idea was quite the opposite.


    In his eyes, flying apes are not insignificant, but can control the balance of war to a certain extent. It is very necessary to win them.


    Of course, what he valued was not the force of the flying ape family. No matter how strong these guys were, they could not equal the dog demon. These monsters with semi purgatory blood will definitely surprise the green dragon in the future.


    What Caesar cares about is the channel of flying ape.


    Flying apes have been rooted in moster for many years. The canyon is a natural pass from the northern countries to Lvdu and further north. As long as an army is equipped with a caster and stationed in that place to block 100, it is only a conservative estimate.


    Such a place full of strategic significance can be occupied by Xufei apes. Instead of sending troops to fight, each passing caravan has to pay a certain "tax" to it.


    Caesar didn''t believe that flying apes subdued humans. I''m afraid a clan doesn''t have such power.


    This shows that their relationship with human beings is not bad, but extremely harmonious.


    Caesar wanted to import weapons, armor and semi magical weapons such as armor breaking bed crossbow to the northern countries through them, and then rely on these things to deal with Lvdu.


    That sounds a little strange.


    Both dragons and other non-human creatures despise human weapons. They refuse to use tools and think that weapons are incompetent shielding cloth and armor is a cowardly haven.


    In contrast, monsters prefer to use their claws and teeth to fight


    Caesar certainly doesn''t think so. In his opinion, taking victory is the first and reducing casualties is the second. This bottomless black dragon won''t have any discomfort. Interests come first and everything is extremely important.


    If possible, he would like to pull some magic guide annihilation guns out and give Lvdu a few guns before the war; But that thing can''t be seen in the north at all. It''s all in the hands of the Empire.

 Chapter 109

    "Your majesty will lead us into the earth world and to a new home."


    Such rumors began to spread among the black dragon''s family members many days ago. The matter was first mentioned by those privileged clans and revealed by the Jackal population. Later, the black dragon''s guards, dragon descendants and lizards, also talked about it.


    Raised by Caesar''s core family members, the credibility is naturally quite high.


    Not long ago, boar people began to settle in major clans to count the number of people and the recent state of the tribe. Some relatively sharp intelligent clans obviously smelled different smells and couldn''t help thinking.


    The impetuous mood began to spread, and the monsters waited.


    In the last day and night, the order of Lord Black Dragon finally arrived¡ª¡ª


    All clans under the rule of the black dragon in the dark area need to carry more than 80% of the strong ethnic groups, led by the new clan leader after the reform and reform, to gather in the black dragon''s nest.


    This is a signal that there is no war in the dark area, so even the most stupid clan can realize that they may really leave, and the Black Dragon Lord will lead them to the earth.


    The orders of Lord Black Dragon excited the clans.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in the dark area has not been very good these days. Thunder clouds gather and disperse, electric currents toss and turn, and cold winds rise and fall in bursts. The already dark sky is even more gloomy, and acid rain falls from time to time.


    It seems that this is really not a good time to go.


    However, Caesar can''t wait. After five years of recuperation, although his family members have not been made into a piece of iron, they have formed a certain combat effectiveness and can fight with the green capital army.


    If you want to go to another level, I''m afraid it will take decades of reform and running in. Caesar didn''t have that time. He had been waiting long enough. He wanted to return.


    The bonfire was blazing and crackling.


    The orcs sounded a heavy horn, which was made of the horns of steel oxen and the teeth of tusks. The sound was like the whisper of dragons, guiding the monsters to gather.


    The wolf, born and bred in the dark area, stretched out his neck and howled. Beside each was a soldier of the stone crow clan, which was originally allocated to the orcs to solve their weakness of low speed.


    Countless monster clans are pouring in.


    Nero walked along with the dog demons and stared around with scarlet eyes. They are the strongest main fighting force under the Black Dragon Lord. Their strong body and claws are enough to make any creature afraid.


    Now, they shuttle between various clans, responsible for maintaining order, solving contradictions and suppressing riots.


    "It seems that the news is true. Your majesty is going to take us out of the dark area. All clans come."


    The leader of the scorpion lion took his people into the gathering place and looked around. There are really many monsters around. If you don''t use wings to soar into the sky, it''s difficult to see the edge at a glance.


    "This will be a strong army, but there are many cowards hidden in it."


    Next to it, a scorpion lion kept looking at the front left and whispered, "earth digger, those guys are here."


    Before the black dragon ruled the dark area, the earth digger had always been the food of the dark screen scorpion lion. However, Caesar changed the whole ecology of the dark area. All family members were not allowed to kill each other. They had to find food again in the hunting area.


    It''s not long before this change takes place, so scorpions and lions can still remember and even aftertaste the delicate, smooth taste of ground diggers.


    In fact, for the dark curtain scorpion lion clan, there is a resentment in their hearts. They think they are the first clan to take refuge in black dragon Caesar, and they were also responsible for publicizing and building momentum for them and taking the first credit.


    But in the end, they still failed to be promoted to the ranks of privileged clans. Instead, they were overtaken by boars, and scorpions and lions can only maintain the same status with food such as earth diggers, which makes these smart and jealous guys very unbalanced.


    "The so-called privileged clan is just a matter of time."


    The scorpion lion leader looked at his companions and was very clear about what his ethnic group was thinking: "as your majesty, we are the only clan that can use remote means, as long as..."


    "Dark curtain scorpion lion clan, your position is over there."


    A boar man stood on the high platform and shouted at the coming scorpion lion, choking the words of the scorpion lion leader back to his belly, and conveniently pointed out the direction for the scorpion lion group.


    "I really don''t understand why your majesty values these boar people so much."


    The scorpion lion continued to whisper, "we can clean up all these scum in ten minutes."


    "Enough!"


    The leader of the scorpion lion gave a low reprimand and was a little angry. It seemed that if he didn''t worry about causing riots, he might have to slap his paw: "it''s really better than force. We can be better than dog demons? There''s no dog demons in the privileged clan. If you want to complain, you might as well help me study what your majesty cares about the boar man."


    ¡­¡­


    After the dark screen scorpion lion, there are still many clans arriving one after another. They are ordered to gather here and wait anxiously and anxiously for the emergence of the Black Dragon Lord.


    "The orcs have been counted and everything is ready, my king."


    Someone ran in to inform him.


    Caesar nodded, had long been bored in his nest, and then climbed out of the nest.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be like this. From Caesar''s alien perspective, deliberately arranging his family members to wait for a long time was like being a demon. He had nothing to do. His self-esteem was not enough to satisfy him with these assholes.


    However, this is Aladia and this is a dark area. Here, both humans and monsters eat this set. As a real dragon, he must maintain dignity, pose and be arrogant and noble.


    HMM... this is Luna''s original words. I don''t know if it''s true.


    The black dragon slowly climbed out of the nest amid the low horn.


    The monsters slowly opened their mouths, their knees trembled involuntarily, raised their necks and looked at the Black Dragon Lord who needed to look up 90 degrees.


    What kind of dragon is this?


    The magnificent body is completely different from the ordinary real dragon. It is different from other huge wings with amazing momentum. Its whole body is covered with crystal magnificent and shiny scales and ferocious barbs. Even if it is far away, it can see its red eyes clearly.


    It seems to be glowing.


    The noisy gathering point is fast and quiet. Even if the Black Dragon Lord hasn''t made a sound, he still can''t ignore it. The eyes of all creatures can''t help gathering on Caesar.


    No way, you can do whatever you want if you look bluffing.


    Just kidding, the fact is that when Caesar appeared, the vent of life authority swept the whole field unscrupulously. All the monsters trembled together, and the body and soul felt an offset for a moment, like a bird stared at by a snake.


    The Nuo stadium suddenly became audible.

 Chapter 110

    "It seems that the population of the clans has not decreased, but seems to have increased."


    Overlooking the monsters with their heads up, Caesar muttered in his heart, "so when the dog demons and jackals forced change, they seemed very gentle."


    This is the second time that the black dragon Legion has gathered on such a large scale since the civil war five years later.


    Although Caesar''s soldiers are not many, they also have nearly four or five thousand. They still seem to have visual impact. The momentum is spectacular. Finally, they can barely deserve the name "Legion".


    The black dragon leader mainly opens the passage to the earth world. Of course, it can be regarded as a major event in the whole dark region, and may also be recorded in the history of the dark region - if someone of these indigenous clans does this thing.


    Therefore, the dead also came to witness the historic moment of this scene. Caesar saw that the Black Knight appeared in the field of vision with the order of the dead, while the skeleton dragon landed a distance away from the Black Knight, followed by a group of stone ghosts and corpse witches.


    This made Caesar''s eyes a little pause and thoughtful.


    The dead didn''t come into the field and stood at the other end.


    In addition, the tall jackal leader Hogg was there, followed by several wolf cubs, standing with the skeleton dragon angramo and talking to each other.


    As the number one family member of the black dragon, Hogg must leave with Caesar, so many businesses of the former supervisor have to be transferred and changed to the skeleton dragon. Now he is doing the last handover work.


    In other words, the Jackal and the dead stand together and feel strange.


    "As you all know, Caesar altorenzo comes from the earth."


    After slowly looking around, the black dragon opened his mouth, and his hoarse and low voice squeezed out of his throat: "at the same time, the seal of the magic node has been forced to be lifted because of the entry of outsiders."


    "I promised you to lead you away."


    Caesar mentioned the past. When he first gathered all the clans, in order to increase his chips, he did make this promise: "now, it''s time."


    Hearing this, most monsters remained silent under the suppression of Long Wei, and some high intelligence races heard the sound of care, so they couldn''t help whispering.


    "But what I didn''t tell you is that I have opponents and enemies on earth."


    Caesar continued, "that''s a green dragon, an old green dragon."


    As soon as these words came out, the whispers became more dense, and then gradually spread, causing some riots in the whole gathering real estate.


    In the eyes of clan leaders, the great Lord is only an adult black dragon. Although it is fierce and powerful, it is more terrible and powerful than ordinary real dragons. Maybe it can compete with the young dragons.


    Its opponent is an old dragon.


    The old real dragon, with its strong dragon physique and outstanding magical attainments, can rank among the middle and high-end forces in the land of ayladia, and even fight against some relatively weak legends. It is an extremely terrible strategic killing weapon.


    No matter how strong the Black Dragon Lord is, if he duels with an old green dragon, he may still be suppressed or even killed.


    Of course, this is just the old and unrenewable cognition of monsters, which stems from the judgment of the ability of black dragons in the civil war. Since the unification of dark regions, no one has seen Caesar again and fully demonstrated their strength.


    So no one knows. In fact, this guy''s body has grown to an extremely terrible level. After continuous optimization and adjustment, Caesar, as a young dragon, is so powerful that he can even break his wrists with the young red dragon.


    At the same time, he also obtained breath spitting and supernatural ability. The values in the verification device are not bad. There are too many green dragons, and he is extremely restrained from the caster.


    "Did cowardice and fear devour you? Known as the most violent and cruel underground clan."


    The black dragon whispered with a deterrent meaning, making the venue quiet again: "I want you to know that I will screw off the head of the green dragon, peel off the skin and flesh, and hang it in the black dragon''s nest as an ornament."


    First, declare strength and confidence.


    "And I want you to know --"


    Caesar stood up slowly, his scarlet eyes shining: "I want you to fight for me, not to expose your bodies in the wilderness and become food rations, but to expose the bodies of the poor people in Lvdu into the wilderness and become our food rations."


    "So I ask you, soldiers in dark areas, to use the most violent means to deal with your enemies. Cruelty is our demonstration. I want you to rip them open and devour them alive, so that these enemies can understand our cruelty."


    "I want you to tell those guys who are enemies of me that there is something more terrible than them, which makes those ogres and bipedal dragons fall into a nightmare and fantasize about the torture they will suffer when they fall into your hands every day."


    "So, those guys will talk about us, those guys will hate us, those guys will fear us, and when they close their eyes, they will subconsciously feel inexplicable fear for their enemies."


    "And this fear comes from us."


    Caesar did not deliberately send out the dragon''s low roar and roar. He kept a depressed rhythm. Finally, he bared his teeth and asked, "is this what you want?"


    "For the black dragon legion, for the underground clan!"


    However, unexpectedly, the first to roar was not orcs and jackals, but dog demons.


    After hearing these words, all these guys straightened their backs and, under the leadership of the leader Nero, all issued a dumb howl: "crush them!"


    "For the black dragon corps!"


    After that, the roar of orcs and jackals sounded.


    Yes, even if Caesar became a black dragon, he still couldn''t get rid of human emotions. In order to avoid long-term embarrassment after a declaration, he arranged a "trust" to let the orcs and jackals take charge of leading and leading emotions.


    As a result, there was a little episode. The dog demon clan was even faster than their "Tuo", which made the orcs and jackals stunned for a second.


    "For the black dragon corps!"


    "For the black dragon corps!"


    "For the black dragon corps!"


    Soon, the shouts were continuous, and the roar was like the roar of the mountain and the sea.


    Even if some clans are stupid and dull, their emotional points are different from other creatures, and they can''t understand Caesar''s incentive points, they still roar with the leading clans - although they don''t know the use of shouting like this, their strong desire for survival tells them that if they don''t shout, the end will be very miserable.


    "Dig out the mountain and open the channel connecting the nodes."


    In the overwhelming roar, the Black Dragon nodded with satisfaction, then raised his claws, raised a hook toe, and pointed to the mountain opposite the nest. When the new nest was rebuilt, Caesar directly chose the opposite side of the node channel: "let''s leave and go to ayladia."


    We were trapped in the earth, but now we are free from chains.

 Chapter 111

    In a yellow desert, the city ruins are like an isolated island.


    It took the monsters a long time to climb out of the dark area, and when they reached the ground, it was already daybreak.


    Different from the past, the strong light crashed into their eyes in an instant, and the hot sun wantonly radiated energy and shone on the earth, which made the monsters who were used to the dark underground environment cry bitterly and close their eyes involuntarily to avoid the strong light.


    Even Caesar took some time to get used to it.


    The climate in the north of aledia is always changing and changing. It seems that he chose to return at the right time. Now it is in the rainy season. The low slopes of the city ruins are covered by bushes and thorny shrubs. A row of uneven exposed rocks can be seen at the height, pointing straight to the sky with a handsome and dangerous trend.


    The black dragon rebuilt his temporary nest in the broken rubble, damaged buildings and needle shaped spires, and asked the ruling clans to find rest places.


    War is not a game of recklessness. As a lord, Caesar has to make preparations in the early stage, and before that, his family members will be stationed in the city ruins for a short time.


    The air was filled with the smell of ashes. All the buildings and rocks in sight were burnt black. Burned bones and remnants of the camp were scattered on the ground.


    This is a trace that Caesar didn''t have when he arrived. It seems that after he left and entered the underground world, the abandoned city has ushered in new visitors.


    Those guys searched the city ruins, but the steel gate had long been hidden underground. They got nothing. After that, they lit a fire and left.


    "Roy, Sylvia."


    Caesar whispered that although the smell of ashes had lasted for a long time, it seemed that those charred things were very old and dusty. They didn''t look like recent traces, but rather like products many years ago.


    "Shortly after I left, Roy and Sylvia sent someone to search here."


    Caesar knew how smart and cautious his enemies were. Roy and the green dragon could never stop watching their transmission disappear. At that time, the enemies were absolutely searching for his trace.


    The black dragon can even create a sense of picture through these footprints and coke marks, "see" the soldiers and monsters who entered the abandoned city, "see" their careful observation and carefully search the specific scene of the abandoned city.


    Perhaps Caesar was not careful enough at that time and left some clues here, so that he was noticed by the enemy. The remnants of the camp told him that the other party had lingered in this abandoned city for a long time.


    Fortunately, the news of the dark area comes from the old wizard Steve. I''m afraid that''s the history handed down by the orc empire. No matter how Sylvia and Roy are, they won''t have a relationship with the orc Empire, and they won''t think of that aspect.


    There is only one reason why they are so anxious and urgent to pursue me, just because I will make them afraid.


    Caesar thought.


    Yes, now is the time for them to be afraid. Now the black dragon has returned and is ready to take revenge.


    Caesar''s first goal was Roy. Everything started because of that human being. He was the culprit and initiator who made Steve fall into eternal sleep.


    Moreover, in Caesar''s view, although that guy has no power, he is more frightening than the green dragon.


    Mind is more terrible than force.


    Caesar originally wanted to solve the hidden trouble first, and then change hands to deal with the green dragon, but after several days of deliberation, he found that he couldn''t.


    If a dragon attacks Roy''s place called "kaki", it will never be easy. He will be resisted by the whole northern countries. It is not a country, but an alliance.


    Human beings who hold together will not care what the reason for your attack is, nor will they reason with your dragon. They will only cut you down first.


    Even if Sylvia won the green capital war in that year, mankind still came and went as soon as they wanted. After withdrawing to moster Canyon, it was over. Even the green dragon with great power and extreme expansion did not launch a pursuit, let alone counter attack the northern countries.


    The green dragon dare not.


    An old green dragon, the master of the green capital, dare not.


    From this perspective, we can see the human forces. The alliance of northern human nations, God knows what kind of energy will burst out when the war machine is really fully launched.


    A head-on war will never work.


    And... Thinking of the 1000 soldiers who had entered the wilderness, Caesar was still terrified. Although these people threatened and failed to serve him now, he couldn''t help but look at them and worry about their combat effectiveness and loyalty.


    Luna said that no God would help believers forcibly conclude so many contracts of service and death. That''s impossible.


    There must be something else behind Roy and his influence, and that thing, even the current black dragon, is not interested in exploring and doesn''t want to be contaminated.


    If he wants to deal with Roy, he has the delusion of fighting head-on. At least Caesar doesn''t have that strength yet. To complete revenge, he must use assassination, poison and other means. It''s a slow plan, and he won''t succeed for a while and a half.


    What about the green dragon first?


    Yes, but it''s also troublesome. It must be a blitz.


    As a real dragon, Caesar can fight a protracted battle, but his family members can''t.


    Attacking the green capital from the Cylon Gobi will be a long front, and Caesar''s resources come from dark areas, and the supply line is longer than expected.


    In this case, green, as the defender, occupies a natural advantage. If the effective resistance of the other party can not be destroyed immediately, Caesar can only fall into the swamp of war and be dragged down like the northern army.


    Moreover, Roy and green dragon are allies of each other. If the news of war with green capital is transmitted, Caesar is likely to be attacked from behind and be attacked from behind. That is definitely a bad result he won''t want to deal with.


    This is that Caesar had to face the status quo in order to complete his revenge.


    However, Caesar could not solve the pattern of seemingly monolithic, interdependent and toothless land.


    The first is the blitzkrieg mentioned earlier. Caesar is ready to defeat Lvdu and occupy the magpie''s nest as quickly as possible through the flying ape family after importing various tools and arms.


    For Roy, there is also a solution, as long as he is trapped in the vortex and has no power to get out. Caesar has the handle of the human being.


    Whether it is in collusion with the green dragon or some tricks to force the conclusion of vows, they are all unspeakable secrets, but these were learned by Caesar and gradually exposed in the wild war.


    This is one of the reasons why Roy wants to get rid of the black dragon quickly.


    Once these news spread, whether true or false, Roy would attract the attention of other people in the north. Caesar didn''t believe that the guy could help Lvdu at that time.


    Caesar had built a complete plan in his heart.


    "Erha, go and find the leaders of Hogg, Gar and the transfiguration clan." the black dragon lying among the gravel began to order.

 Chapter 112

    Under the persimmon tree in the abandoned garden, Caesar ate the fruit and watched the goblins and butterflies chase each other around the collapsed burnt wood. There once stood tall nameless plants, higher than the tallest buildings in the city ruins, but they were burned together with the grape trellis, leaving only the embers of the fire.


    It can be seen that the little guy is in a good mood. Although he was discouraged from returning to ayladia before, Luna became happy when she really returned to her old place. For her, ayladia is her home. When she came back here, the little guy immediately put his troubles behind her.


    Caesar understood the lure of home.


    In the first few years of his life, he couldn''t help thinking about the scene when he got up on the earth. Those beloved relatives and friends also made him toss and turn and stay awake all night.


    I can''t go back, he knows.


    A persimmon with a human fist is no different from sugar beans to the black dragon. Caesar took it off with his tail claw and threw it into his mouth.


    The war lizard man offered Mamen lizard eggs and bacon, plus half a barrel of honey mixed with sweet wine, but the honey summoned flies, but the Dragon Power raised by the black dragon immediately let them run away.


    "Here they are, my king." the war lizard respectfully put down the snack of Lord Black Dragon and whispered.


    Mamen lizard egg is an oval giant egg with a long diameter of half a meter and a short diameter of nearly 20 cm. It is larger than red dragon egg. It is slightly sour and sweet. It tastes good and is a rare delicacy.


    But now, Mamen lizard''s eggs are used to breed newborn cubs, and only the Black Dragon Lord can taste it from time to time.


    Caesar put the whole Mamen lizard egg and its shell into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. Then he looked up at the summoned person who had come near.


    "My Lord."


    "Your Majesty."


    Gale saluted separately from Hogg and the leader of the transfiguration monster.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Caesar didn''t talk nonsense. He really couldn''t learn the way Aladdin spoke. He directly ordered, "you will become the vanguard of the black dragon army."


    "It''s a great honor, my majesty," the troll chief bowed, while gal and Hogg just listened in silence.


    Most of the ethnic groups in this race are deformed. They have human like bodies, hind legs of jackals and claws like dog demons. Their heads are the most distinctive. The heads of deformed monsters are strange, some like snakes, some like rats, and more like insects and rotten maggots.


    Although the appearance is ugly and annoying, and the combat effectiveness is vulnerable, the deformation monster clan is a group with the closest thinking mode to human beings in the dark area. Moreover, they are born with deformation spells and are excellent spies.


    "Gale."


    Caesar talked one by one: "I remember that I mentioned to you about flying apes last time."


    "Indeed, my Lord," replied the ORC.


    "I want you to contact them. This place is not far from moster. You can take people to seek the help of flying apes. But remember to avoid mentioning my existence."


    Flying apes are neutral creatures and have a bad impression of dragons, so Caesar specifically explained, and then continued: "I need to borrow their channels to trade with humans and buy necessities."


    "Your Excellency''s order will be obeyed." gal beat his left chest to show his respect.


    "But, your majesty."


    Hogg put in a word and thought about reminding: "even if leader Gar can complete the task, it is difficult to deal with humans without gold. What should we trade with humans?"


    "That''s why I called you."


    Caesar turned his eyes to the Jackal. Hogg''s thinking was quite rigorous and very good: "I have a sum of money."


    That was the last payment paid by Roy after the summer grass trade. There was a lot of money, but before Caesar could squander it, he broke out a war with mankind. Then the orcs transferred their hiding place to the DURU basin, and the wealth was shelved and buried in the original residence of the stone crow clan.


    Caesar guessed that Roy would turn the DURU basin upside down afterwards, but he was unlikely to go back and search the abandoned settlements. After all, the dragon''s greedy nature is well known all over the world. Roy could not imagine that the black dragon''s treasure would still be buried there.


    "I want you to get back what belongs to me."


    Caesar said, and then told Hogg the specific location and landmarks: "you can take some hands down. Don''t do more, at most not more than 50. Be careful. Be careful without big mistakes."


    "Please rest assured."


    Hogg nodded calmly.


    In fact, he shouldn''t be so calm. Dragons are greedy and stingy. Being not greedy and stingy is another kind. In this regard, they are no different from goblin. Caesar''s behavior of taking out his private money to trade with humans is quite shocking if viewed by the standard of dragons. I''m afraid others would be amazed.


    But Hogg has been with Caesar for so many years and has long been used to the difference of Lord Black Dragon, so it''s no surprise.


    After explaining the two top men, the black dragon turned his head and looked at the strange deformation monster. Speaking, Caesar ruled the dark area for five years, but he saw the leader very few times, and the other party hardly existed in his memory.


    "Deformation monster."


    Looking at it, Caesar repeated it silently, and then asked, "I remember who mentioned it to me at the beginning. You were born to know deformation magic, didn''t you?"


    "That''s the original leader of the clan, your majesty." the deformed monster with dragonfly head bowed his head and replied, "besides, yes, your majesty."


    "Every ethnic group knows?"


    "Every ethnic group knows except disability."


    "Well, can you speak human?"


    Caesar snapped his fingers, and the sound of metal rubbing was a little harsh: "well... It''s a human language. It''s best to have a northern accent."


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do, my majesty."


    The leader of the deformation monster was very embarrassed. He came from the dark area and had never been in contact with the northern people of eldia. Naturally, he didn''t know what their native language was and what their accent was.


    Fortunately, Caesar also knew that it was just an extravagant hope. He didn''t force it. He nodded: "let''s use common language."


    "I want you to become human beings, pure human beings, and then sneak into the northern countries in the south, go to a place called ''kaki'', take it as the center and spread rumors around."


    Caesar began to arrange the plan: "it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    "No difficulty, your majesty." the deformation monster replied, "it''s just, how many ethnic groups should we go?"


    "In case of accident, take a hundred people, but the rumors don''t need to spread so much. It will be suspicious. The deformation monster is a smart race. You know how to arrange your ethnic group."


    Caesar stared at it and came closer. "But you can''t go. You have to stay here. If things fail, you die, and all your ethnic groups die."


    This is the difference between the privileged clan and the ordinary clan in the black dragon force. The leader of the transfiguration monster felt it deeply.


    Although the great Lord spoke very well before, his voice was gentle and soothing. No matter the orders given to the orcs or the jackals, they did not put forward requirements to the orcs and jackals, nor did they mention the price they would pay after their mission failed.


    When it was their turn to transform monsters, they suffered a naked threat. The Black Dragon Lord made no secret of its cruelty.


    "I see, your majesty." the chief of the transfiguration monster was worried.


    Caesar began to explain the method and the specific content of the rumor. After half a ring, he signaled that the deformation monster could leave: "go quickly. You told me there was no difficulty before. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "Please don''t worry," the deformation monster said after learning from Hogg, and then withdrew from the abandoned garden.

 Chapter 113

    Northern Alliance of human nations, principality of Rhine, kaki border.


    It was the rainy season, so it was very dark. After a while, the night was completely shrouded. The darkness came like a tide, and only the stars dotted the dome.


    People on the road are getting thinner and thinner. Even in the safe fortress of the castle, ordinary free people have stopped early. Whether craftsmen, tailors or businessmen, they close their doors after the last glow of the sun disappears.


    In this age, as long as they are not enslaved servants and slaves, they will not do anything at night. Generally, they have to wait until dawn the next day. Even if it is urgent, they have to call the door and need acquaintances.


    Because the northern countries are not so developed and efficient. Except for the Lord''s residence, there are no soldiers patrolling the streets. At night, it becomes a paradise for kidnappers and thieves. Every few days, there will be more dead bodies in the sewage river in the city.


    There are shadows shuttling through the market, avoiding the eyes of vigilant and hostile people. Like a fisherman scattering bait, he carefully throws down a piece of paper at intervals, which records an unusual story in the tone of an ordinary Knight''s attendant.


    Not only the Lord town of kaki, but also other towns and even other territories of Rhine are performing the same scene at night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [my name is Brian Chloe, a knight''s attendant, serving the Brando family in the northern principality of Rhine. When someone saw these words, I thought I was dead.


    My master''s name is Roy Brando, the second son of count Brando, who is responsible for the Brando family''s wine, silk, mill and other businesses.


    However, things are not so simple.


    When Duke Ryan led his army to fight against the dragon, the northern countries and Lvdu, I found that my master, Roy, was secretly supporting Lvdu. His Brando family provided countless materials and intelligence support for the poisonous mother.


    At that time, the commander of the Northern Alliance Army and the head of the army were assassinated because count Brando manipulated behind his back.


    As Lord Roy''s attendant, I have witnessed the wanton affair between count Brando and Lord Roy and the dragon.


    In fact, many attendants and soldiers in the team know this, which makes me wonder whether the Brando family is not afraid of Archduke Ryan''s sanctions for daring to be so blatant?


    Later, I realized that the Brando family not only had an affair with the dragon, but also traded with the devil. The count used the powerful devil to force us to sign a pledge of allegiance to death.


    If you don''t give in, you die.


    I escaped.


    However, I knew that I could not escape the pursuit and persecution of the Brando family, so on the way to escape, driven by fear and condemnation, I wrote down what I knew and gave it to a reliable friend, who kept it for me.


    I told him that when I could not be contacted again, let the truth of the secret come out. I was not a noble knight, but I also hoped that this trip would enable my soul to go to the kingdom of God.


    The above sentence is true and has no fabrication or modification. I would like to swear to the true God of mercy I believe in.


    Brian Chloe.]


    ¡ª¡ª


    If this thing is written in common language, it can be written for a long time, so Caesar did not let the deformation monsters rely on sheepskin rolls to spread, but asked them to find a way to get the thick head paper produced by the northern countries, copy it, and then spread it.


    Considering the limitations of the times, even humans who dominate the mainland may not be able to read because they do not have innate talents like monsters.


    In order to avoid not reaching the expected impact, Caesar can only cast more nets and catch fish, which is the best means he can think of to spread rumors so far.


    As a result, at the beginning, the effect was not satisfactory.


    This rumor did not cause many waves. It is now 1633 of the Tertiary period. It has been seven years since the battle of the green capital. For a long time, people can''t take much interest in what happened at that time.


    As for the devil, it is something that can not be bothered, and people are very secretive about it.


    What really ignited the rumor came from a fragment in the letter, that is, the chaotic affair between the Brando father and son and the green dragon. The people at the bottom, regardless of who the Brando family secretly supports and what demons they trade with, are only interested in the gossip of those big people, and even make up many colorful stories, which are spread by word of mouth.


    This made the rumors really popular and spread to many upper class nobles.


    This is what Caesar did not expect.


    The groundless statement of Brian Chloe''s as like as two peas of shock began. What I did not expect was that this was only a nonsense. However, in the Brando army, investigators found that such a person had existed.


    And that man did disappear without a trace after the war of the green city.


    Such news and evidence attracted the attention of Archduke belixi lane, the ruler of the Principality of Rhine. After a short consideration, the Duke immediately sent an executive officer to conduct a comprehensive investigation into the Brando family in kaki.


    Before that, the Brando family would never have been subjected to such an investigation.


    Count Brando is a radical in the Principality of Rhine. Moreover, he is an important aristocrat at the border. He is responsible for maintaining the border defense of the whole Rhine, and his family has fought to the death for the Rhine several times.


    Such a subjective impression of loyalty and rigidity led Archduke Ryan not to notice Brando at all. Even if it was reported that there were traitors in the northern countries, the rulers subconsciously excluded kaki and unconditionally believed in the loyalty of the Brando family.


    Therefore, even in such a major and rigorous war, the actions of the Brando family secretly supporting Lvdu were not noticed by anyone.


    But now there''s an accident.


    Even though the Brando family has been working hard in recent years to eliminate the impact of fishing in the past, it still can''t get around. Too many clues have been revealed. Although the disappeared caravans and entrapped mercenaries have now been buried, they still accuse the ugly acts of the Brando family in a silent form.


    The real hammer appeared in the army of khaki, and the investigating executive found that no matter how they tried, they could not get any information about the Brando family from those soldiers. Once the soldiers showed signs of divulging, they would instantly become a pool of concentrated water and soul.


    Nothing proves everything more intuitively than this.


    Lord Ryan was so angry that he immediately issued an order to detain and interrogate the whole Brando family, but Roy and his father went one step faster - kaki directly launched a war.


    The civil war began, and the Brando family wanted to use the power led by kaki to confront the Rhine and even the whole northern alliance.


    So people thought they were crazy, but the progress of the war was very unexpected. The Brando soldiers were as fast as wolves and as powerful as lions. In just a week, they broke down three territories and hung the heads of three nobles who supported Archduke Ryan on the wall.

 Chapter 114

    "It''s the black dragon. It''s back."


    Unlike the immortal species such as real dragons and goblins, mortals can''t resist the washing of time. Therefore, seven years later, the young aristocrats who were green and astringent at the beginning are now close to 30. Roy''s long and narrow eyebrows and neatly trimmed beard make him a few thick and mature colors, and his body is no longer thin.


    Now, dressed in civilian clothes and wearing a ribbon on the button, he entered the count''s study with a solemn look and said.


    "Father."


    The no longer young aristocrat bowed slightly: "in addition to the great victory, I think we should first focus on its problem and guard against the attack of a real dragon."


    The Brando family swept away the three territories adjacent to kaki and hanged the three supporters of Archduke Ryan. However, they did not intend to expand the war immediately. Instead, they slowed down and chose to digest their vested interests before making the next plan.


    "It''s your intuition again this time?"


    Count Brando held his pipe in his right hand and raised his head through the smoke. His fierce eyes, thick eyebrows and gray hair cut into a military style crew cut formed a strange contrast.


    "It''s a valid intuition, father."


    Roy sat down in an armchair facing the window and said, "I investigated. It''s not a rumor, but a premeditated poisonous sword. No one will turn over that old story unless it''s our enemy."


    "The Brando family has many enemies."


    "But there are not many thin cards."


    Roy took a sip of tea. "Brian Chloe is my man. Yes, but he died seven years ago and disappeared into the battle of mangno. As a result, only now has a letter been written in his tone. It must be forged."


    "There is only one possibility that our enemy at that time has returned," Roy concluded.


    "Sylvia is really disappointing."


    The old count showed an ironic smile: "powerful poisonous mother? I didn''t expect that even a black dragon could not be completely solved, and even gave it a chance to make a comeback."


    "Father, the pressure from the Rhine is not great, and the Northern Alliance has not responded yet," Roy continued


    The machine of the northern alliance is too large and has many parts, which leads to slow transmission and slow response. Therefore, so far, the war has been a civil strife in Rhine, and the northern countries have not started to intervene.


    Under this premise, Roy proposed: "please allow me to lead half of the soldiers back to the kaki border and garrison the rear for you in case of sudden enemies."


    To tell the truth, Roy was very afraid of the black dragon and still remembered it. The battle of mangye gave the count''s second son a taste of failure.


    In that confrontation, he had an absolute advantage, but the other party caught the pain point again and again and turned the situation around. Even if he opened the last card - Green Dragon Sylvia appeared, the other party escaped smoothly.


    That black dragon is very different from those lazy, stupid five-color dragons who only use brute force.


    And when it makes a comeback, it will bring a storm.


    Roy had to admit that he was afraid and worried. This time, they were in the light and the other was in the dark. He didn''t even know how strong the black dragon was and how much power he had.


    But those eyes in the dark stared at them and ate at the opportunity.


    Now the other party just played a small trick and did not spend much time spreading a rumor, which made the Brando family in a mess, and even had to launch a rebel war in advance.


    God knows what kind of storm the black dragon will bring if it really attacks.


    There was no way, Roy had to prepare in advance, carefully and urgently wanted to return to the kaki border in case of possible attacks by the black dragon at any time.


    I don''t know the depth of the enemy, where he is, and defense is the only thing he can do so far.


    "Do you know why you failed that time? My child."


    The old count sighed gently and put down his pipe: "you are very smart and used to take everything into account step by step. That''s good, but you are too young and have too little eyesight to see the essence of things."


    "The reason why you want to go back to defend kaki is because the black dragon may attack, but you haven''t thought about why it attacks and whether it will attack?"


    "You personally told me that it was a unique dragon, not a reckless fool like the red dragon."


    The old count looked at him and said, "do you think it has any reason to attack us? At this time."


    "Why?"


    Roy was puzzled and hesitated for a while before he said tentatively, "because we are weak now, the army is thrown into the battlefield against the Principality of Rhine, and it is weak to turn around. It can easily defeat us and complete revenge."


    It was obvious that Roy didn''t know why his father asked himself.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand."


    The old count shook his head and explained, "in order to satisfy the insignificant feeling of revenge? It''s too childish. What good will it do to attack us at this time? For a dragon, we are its enemies like other humans in the northern countries."


    "Isn''t it what the enemy likes to see when he is caught in internal strife? If the black dragon attacks and destroys the Brando family, what can he do if he is not to be driven out of the northern countries by others?"


    "The behavior of any intelligent creature is driven by its underlying purpose, and most of this purpose is interest."


    The old count came to the conclusion: "in ayladia, the so-called justice and evil, glory and revenge are ridiculous lies used to fool the lower class. We only talk about interests."


    "In the second period of the past, the proud female martial god of the sun never sets empire was willing to be worked by those ugly giant leaders for four days and four nights in order to win the help of the giant family. What can make a legend yield, not for the interests of the sun never sets Empire?"


    The old count sneered and said, "let human internal friction scuffle and use other people to suppress our power; or now jump out, turn yourself into an external contradiction and let human beings unite to fight it. What do you think the black dragon will choose?"


    "So, father."


    Roy Brando''s face flushed slightly. He had not been taught this for a long time: "what do you think we should do now?"


    "Just let the green dragon know."


    The old count stood up: "we don''t need to manage the defense of the border, maintain the status quo and swallow the Rhine as soon as possible."


    In the old count''s guess, the black dragon didn''t take revenge such as assassination, but just spread rumors. It seems that it just wants to make the Brando family mired in the mire, unable to pull away and unable to respond to external changes.


    So, the first goal of the other party is green city.


    In fact, the old count has been disappointed with the green dragon. Of course, he can''t be so kind to remind Sylvia. He just wants the other party to fight with the black dragon. If it''s best to kill the black dragon, even if he can''t stop it, he can delay it for a period of time as much as possible.


    With this period of time, the Brando family can defeat Archduke Ryan, master the power of Rhine, and then try to win over other countries to stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 115

    Count Brando guessed right.


    Caesar did intend to solve the green city first and was ready to implement it.


    Since returning to Aladia, the black dragon seems to have changed his luck. Originally, Caesar was still worried about what to do if the orcs could not get the support of the flying apes. Unexpectedly, the progress on the other side of Gar was extremely smooth. The flying apes in moster Canyon readily agreed to the orcs'' request.


    On the other side, Hogg dug up treasure in the abandoned settlement of the stone crow clan, and returned the gold originally belonging to Caesar to him.


    Trade with mankind is urgent.


    After the war of the green capital, in order to make up for the national financial losses, the northern countries have liberalized the control of ordnance, so that a large number of standard weapons flow into the people. As long as you have money, you can even buy some enchanted items on the market (lower than the specification of magic wonders), and they are still regular goods recognized by all countries.


    So through the flying ape channel, the black dragon can still buy those things.


    Driven by interests, the efficiency of businessmen can be called the highest in all aladdia. If Caesar throws a sum of money, he can get results immediately.


    However, the black dragon did not easily hand over his wealth to others. Between the northern countries and moster Grand Canyon, there was a Cylon Gobi, which happened to be where he stayed.


    So Caesar intercepted directly on the way and didn''t pay a penny. Without a word, he robbed the caravans first.


    In order not to frighten those people, the black dragon didn''t show up in person, but just sent his family members.


    Moreover, Caesar''s personnel were also very particular. They were sent by different clans every time, and they were only a little better than those caravan guards. After the other party surrendered, they did not hurt the merchant''s life.


    In this case, driven by the reputation guarantee of flying apes and the interests of heavy purchase, businessmen will take a second risk to try to make up for their losses.


    Then Caesar could do it again and rob people''s goods, just let the family members pretend not to know, leaving some businessmen''s own food and water, so that these guys had a chance to get out of the Gobi alive.


    The same scene was staged four times. After exchanging information, the businessmen reacted and understood that there was a strong bandit in the Cylon Gobi.


    They immediately lodged a strong protest, demanding that the flying ape people compensate the businessmen for their losses and send the flying ape people to help protect the goods.


    Of course, flying apes will not pay compensation. Those robbers are races such as scorpions, lions and war lizards. They have nothing to do with flying apes, and there is no possibility of cooperation. This is what businessmen have seen with their own eyes.


    However, considering the needs of the orcs, the flying apes agreed to the request of the merchants to send ethnic groups to help protect them.


    Since then, Caesar has let go, and he has cheated the flying apes. In order to avoid intersection in the future, he doesn''t want to go too far. He stops looting and asks the orcs to pay the gold to the merchants.


    But serious trade did not last long.


    Soon, the civil war broke out in the Rhine country of the Northern Alliance, which made other countries vigilant and took back the arms circulating in the market, and the export was strictly prohibited.


    Although those things can still be found in the black market, the price has more than doubled, which Caesar can no longer afford.


    But there are enough things in hand. Caesar buys some standard equipment to arm jackals and war lizards, which are similar to humans, such as dog demons, scorpions, lions and even orcs. If he wants to be armed, he needs to be customized and cast. Caesar doesn''t have that time and money.


    After the armor and some brief weapons were in place, Caesar asked the family members to move their nests and required that the food must be in place before the soldiers fought. Therefore, Caesar sent orcs to meet in mangye, which is closest to Lvdu, and transported the family members and materials from the dark area to that place in batches.


    However, he took this too for granted. Caesar still retained a lot of human thinking and ignored the particularity of his clan monsters.


    Once the war breaks out, the clans can devour the dead monsters and enemies, produce and sell themselves, and basically there will be no problem of insufficient food supply.


    Including himself, as a black dragon, his stomach like a furnace can digest all the things he swallowed.


    Caesar did not discover this until he was reminded by the Jackal Hogg.


    But just do it. God knows what will happen after the war. Even he can''t predict the sudden situation. Be careful and make no big mistake.


    In order to carry out the blitz to the end, Caesar thought again and again, and finally summoned the dead. He was not reckless, but he was not a stupid pig who had power but did not use it. The combat effectiveness of the higher dead should not be underestimated.


    So negendro led his order of the dead to the ground and spent a long time bypassing moster grand canyon before entering mangye.


    Angelamo didn''t come. Although Caesar, the "daughter", was very keen on war, he still prohibited her from appearing on the ground. The dead knight was seen at a glance. It''s OK to say, but the skeleton dragon can''t be made public for the time being. Before Caesar became strong, he can only keep it underground.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, as the leader of the green city, Sylvia also received the news from the Brando family.


    "The black dragon cub is back?"


    Sylvia, the green dragon, sat on her emerald throne with her feet cocked. She was still wearing the black dress embroidered with rose flowers. There was no change, but there was a tourmaline crown on the black braided hair on her head.


    As higher intelligent creatures, real dragons have their own preferences. Some real dragons are keen to always maintain the dragon body and boast about the majesty of force, while others like to become humanoid to facilitate action and fit the mainstream aesthetics.


    The highly toxic mother just belongs to the latter.


    "So fast?" Sylvia murmured to herself, taking a bite of the apple.


    It doesn''t make sense. Normally, if the black dragon wants to make a comeback, it must be hundreds of years later. How long will it take?


    Only seven years!


    Seven years, it''s not enough for the real dragon to sleep. Even its mother, nathalia, hasn''t come back to find a show yet. Why did the little black cub come back first.


    Is it difficult that the guy found nesatolia and came with his parents?


    Sylvia thinks it''s possible, otherwise it can''t explain. The other party hasn''t seen green and his own power. How dare he run back to fight? He''s not stupid enough to be so stupid.


    However, the strength of the cub has been able to pose a threat to its mother. It''s not a young dragon. How could nesatolia take it.


    Should not


    Many things have not happened in the history of dragons.


    Sylvia showed a narrow smile and thought maliciously. She didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Besides, she really can''t think of anything else that can give the little black cub the confidence to come back to find himself, the God dependents? Don''t be ridiculous. Your majesty Tiamat won''t pay attention to the five colored dragons below the ancient dragon. Even she, the powerful poisonous mother, has never won the smile of the Dragon Queen.

 Chapter 116

    After the black dragon''s army left moster Canyon, it went all the way north without lighting an open fire. The whole long team was immersed in the darkness.


    The team occasionally winds in the mountain stream. Looking at the dark mountain, it is a shadowy tip of Sequoia. If it were not for the stars, it is difficult for anyone to identify the direction in this environment.


    But Caesar''s army can. They are clans in the dark region, each with a dark vision.


    Each one.


    Different from the logistics deployment that first arrived at mangye, this is the main force of the black dragon corps and the real main battle force; Orcs, war lizards, jackals, scorpions, lions and dog demons, as well as earth diggers and grey horses, are all mixed in.


    Nero, one of the clan leaders, listened to the wind. The hearing of the dog demon was stronger than that of the dragon. Caesar heard only the sound of the wind passing through the trees on the top of the mountain, but the dog demon could distinguish more information from it.


    Of course, there is nothing now. Their forwards have already inquired. The mountain forest is quiet like a cemetery in the field of the dead, and even the sound of birds, animals and insects has never been heard.


    It seems that you will either be scared away or hide in the hole and tremble. Caesar thought.


    But there was no big mistake in being careful, so he had already let the scorpion lion out and let those guys wander along the low altitude in the northwest, staring at all possible foreign objects. At the same time, the gray Mahal also traced back along the route of the army.


    When the waves were calm, the army safely arrived in mangye. Caesar arranged for these guys to have a rest, and immediately sent war lizards to probe their tentacles into the edge of Lvdu.


    About half an hour later, there were successive messages coming back.


    When the war lizard man in charge of sneaking back, his body was tight and his stench ability was about to burst out. Obviously, he was under great pressure. What they saw was not the Lvdu rainforest, but a well defended fortress.


    Through the description of the war lizard, Caesar can even imagine such a scene:


    Countless ogres stationed outside the Lvdu palace lit bonfires and ferocious spiny beasts strode to build blockades one after another. On those ancient trees with magnificent crowns, they were dotted with dense blood bats hanging upside down, and bipedal flying dragons whined and danced back and forth.


    This is inconsistent with Caesar''s expected situation. It has been seven years since the last baptism of war. Even the most elite soldiers should relax a lot after so many years. Moreover, these lazy and greedy monsters have no reason to maintain such high vigilance.


    This is neither logical nor reasonable.


    Unless this is the order of their master, Sylvia, the poisonous mother.


    The green dragon is on guard.


    She knew there would be enemies? Your existence has been exposed?


    Roy!


    The progressive relationship made Caesar subconsciously point the spear at Roy. What he did on the merchant side left no trace, and there would be no problem in that link. His family members had never even seen the green dragon, let alone sold themselves.


    The problem can only be attributed to that rumor.


    Caesar was hidden in the dark curtain. The first time he shot, he was guessed by the other party, so as to inform Sylvia and let Lvdu guard.


    very impressive.


    Caesar had a headache. It was troublesome to have such an opponent. He found that he could not sneak into Lvdu smoothly. Even the Blitz plan was likely to fail.


    "Forgive us for our incompetence, my king."


    The leader of the war lizard told Caesar that the ogres are strong and powerful. Unless they hit the head and die, the war lizard is likely to be twisted by the backhand after the assassination is exposed... But the ogres in the green capital have two heads.


    The spine beast is covered with bone armor and has amazing defense. Not to mention the blood bat and bipedal flying dragon, they have no place to start, and the war lizard man plays little role in this war.


    "We guarantee our lives that no one will find our whereabouts."


    This is the words of the whistle, the grey man horse and the scorpion lion. Compared with the scorpion lion, the grey man horse is more nervous and poisoned by the bloody rule of the Black Dragon: "master, I assure you that we have confirmed it back and forth dozens of times."


    "Have you counted the number? What''s the scale of the green army? Erha." Caesar didn''t blame. He knew that the problem was not the gray horse and the scorpion lion, and continued to ask.


    "As far as we can see, the ogre has eleven campfire camps, each of which must have more than 30."


    "There are three big tribes in total, scattered around Lvdu fortress, separated by swamps, with a number of about 500."


    "Bipedal flying dragons are rare. They are high Dragon Descendants. We only saw more than a dozen."


    "Blood bats... Countless."


    This is the report of the war lizard.


    "The real strength should be three times, but not more than us," Caesar whispered.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The Jackal leader Hogg came up: "and I think they lack one thing."


    Caesar is a dictator, yes, but he will never ignore the wisdom of others, which leads to the opportunity for his family members to make suggestions to the Black Dragon Lord, which will never happen in the rule of other five colored dragons.


    "What''s missing?" asked Caesar.


    "Patience."


    The monsters in Lvdu are not trained soldiers, so they can never maintain high-intensity vigilance for a long time. Of course, Caesar''s clan can''t do the same. This is the weakness of using monster clan as a war force.


    "Then we''ll wait two days."


    Not afraid of being discovered by Lvdu, Caesar brought the digger clan. They can build an underground camp on the spot to accommodate the whole army. Moreover, the clans came from the dark area and had nothing to resist sneaking underground.


    "Caesar, you can''t fight the green dragon here!"


    At this time, Luna stared at the Lvdu rainforest for a long time and suddenly told him: "the rainforest is the home of the green dragon. Here, its ability to activate plants will be brought into full play."


    In the real dragon, there is a unique talent that will awaken in adulthood.


    It is one of the most powerful spell casting abilities of the real dragon in his life, and will grow with the growth of mana. It is unique.


    For example, the red dragon''s "burning field", the blue dragon''s "Thunderbolt prison" and the black dragon''s "rotten service insects", while the green dragon is "plant activation". (white dragon? Of course, white dragon! It''s just too mysterious, so no one has seen it and can''t know.)


    It is a terrible ability that can give plant life. It is an undifferentiated coverage efficiency spell that can make all plants in a certain range "live" and fight for the green dragon.


    This ability is extremely terrible in a place with abundant plants. The rainforest is the home of the green dragon.


    This is also the reason why the jungle turned into desert and Sylvia moved from afar. She didn''t hesitate to make enemies and forcibly occupy the black dragon mother''s nest. That place was like a duck to water for her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Burn it."


    After hearing Caesar''s insipid words, this is the simplest and direct way. Before the war, light a fire and burn everything. There are no plants, and Sylvia will not mention controlling plants.

 Chapter 117

    "Set fire to it?"


    Luna opened her eyes: "Caesar, don''t you want to seize this place? Now if the fire goes down, the jungle will become a barren land like mangye again."


    Lvdu rainforest has good ecology, rich products and numerous vegetation, but the flame is unreasonable. Once lit without suppression, there will be nothing here.


    After fighting this battle in this way, even if the black dragon defeated Lvdu, if you want to take root here, you have to find ways to rebuild.


    Of course, Luna is a little selfish when she says this. After all, as an immortal and intelligent creature, she must have her own independent ideas.


    Nature cannot be taken away. Senzhi goblins naturally love rich rain forests. If they can live in a warm and pleasant green forest environment, the little goblins will never stay in the dry and hot wilderness. In fact, even in the dark area, Luna will feel uncomfortable, but she has been holding back and didn''t tell Caesar.


    "It doesn''t matter. What if it burns."


    As he grew older and older, Caesar could no longer touch the little guy''s head. His claws became large and very sharp. The front end was sharp, and the hook toes were half the size of Luna. If he didn''t pay attention, it was easy to have an accident.


    Touch your head but enjoy it. You have to find a way to solve it: "you underestimate the ability of mother earth. As long as there is no problem with the climate, the Rainforest Ecology can be restored in a hundred years at most."


    "Isn''t this a long time for our immortal species? And in the future, maybe we can speed up the reconstruction through our spell casting ability."


    Caesar calmed the little guy. There is nothing to discuss deeply about this problem. In order to deal with the talent of the green dragon, he has decided to do so.


    However, Luna''s words did remind him that this place is the home of the green dragon. The other party is ready. If it raids the front attack, Sylvia will have an absolute advantage.


    However, the advantages are only one aspect. If viewed from another angle, Caesar can also turn the advantages of Lvdu into disadvantages.


    He decided not to fight a surprise war and cancelled the lightning strategy - when green was on guard, the frontal conflict would cause immeasurable loss. He didn''t want to lose all the soldiers who had won by face in the dark area in this war.


    The original plan was: Caesar sent people to the northern countries to spread rumors, and then waited for the rumors to ferment, so that the Brando family in kaki could attract attention.


    In that case, the Brando family was absolutely taboo and no longer dared to provide assistance to Lvdu openly.


    So Caesar can use this time node to launch a lightning war. He doesn''t care about the loss, but first beat down the green and occupy the mountain as the king.


    As a result, the development of the situation was unexpected. To his surprise, Roy and his family were so cruel that they directly set off a war in Rhine, so they were deep in the mire and no longer had the strength to get out.


    In that case, combined with the actual situation, black dragon has a better choice.


    Roy''s house has been dragged down, and green is helpless. Caesar doesn''t have to worry about the possibility of being attacked from both sides. Many restrictions will no longer exist. He can turn the lightning strategy into a less expensive jungle guerrilla.


    Lvdu is not a narrow place, but a power group with the green dragon palace as the center and extending for tens of miles around. Among them, there are countless tribes such as ogres and spiny beasts, all serving and loyal to the highly toxic mother.


    There are no fewer people on the other side than yourself.


    This situation let Caesar know that under the green dragon, there must be a logistics deployment like the boar man, responsible for production and maintaining supply.


    Otherwise, Lvdu has not fought outside for a long time. So many monster communities are simply difficult to maintain for seven years. They have long fought and swallowed each other, and the internal friction has been clean.


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s logistics department is, doghead or caveman, dwarf or goblin, it doesn''t prevent them from becoming Caesar''s first target.


    Since we want to provide logistics supplies, we must have the means of production. Whether it is planting ecology or breeding ecology, Lvdu needs to have its own production base.


    However, the arrogant green dragon will not let those things get in her eyes, so she will never place the output of logistics supplies near her royal palace. Instead, it may be arranged in the middle of Lvdu. Even if Sylvia doesn''t pay enough attention to it, there may be the edge of Lvdu, which is relatively easy to find.


    At this moment, Sylvia learned the news of the attack of the black dragon, strengthened her vigilance, gathered forces and generals to defend the palace. In this way, her control over the surrounding area will no longer be so sensitive, slow and weak.


    Caesar intended to avoid large-scale combat as much as possible, use guerrilla harassment to attack, burn the fields of Lvdu, plunder all property, squeeze from the outside to the inside step by step, and lock the other party in the jade palace.


    The green power seemed like an iron bucket, but he wanted to see how Sylvia would react when all sides were on fire.


    "But, your majesty."


    After hearing Caesar''s plan, the scorpion lion leader objected: "in the case of our division, if the green capital Legion gathers and takes the initiative, how should we deal with it? They can swallow us one by one."


    The scorpion lion problem represents the confusion of most clan leaders.


    "Remember my words, to avoid contact with the enemy''s large forces, the essence of guerrilla warfare lies in: fast, short and ruthless, fast action, short time and ruthless attack. I want you to erode each other''s strength one by one."


    As a reminder, Caesar summoned the chief of the earth digger and told him, "the black dragon army will be divided into four parts, so I want you to build four such underground camps, which should be hidden enough so that my soldiers can escape the enemy''s search at the critical moment. Can you do it?"


    "It''s easy for the digger, my master."


    The leader of the digger said that the clan really looked like a huge insect. It was yellow. It had six slender legs, pointed claws at the end of its feet, and a small head with powerful jaws. It could easily bite off trees and rocks.


    They rely on their feet and jaws to dig. Digging is the talent of this population, and it is from this that a digger comes.


    "All right, Nero."


    The black dragon turned to the dog demon: "I want you to leave a dog demon smart and alert enough in every army."


    "I''ll choose for you, my king." the dog demon leader nodded.


    "Your ethnic hearing is amazing. You can rely on howling to convey messages to each other, but I only allow you to do so in critical situations, such as the emergence of the green dragon."


    Caesar comforted his family members: "if the green dragon appears, I will arrive as soon as I get the news."


    In fact, Caesar wanted Sylvia to leave the jade palace and take the initiative to attack his branch troops.


    If she dares to show up, I''ll screw her head off.

 Chapter 118

    Dragons have unrestrained thinking and are full of creativity, so the emerald palace in Sylvia does not stand on solid land like ordinary palaces and castles.


    It is a real castle in the air, lying in mid air.


    More than dozens of towering trees grow again under the magic of the green dragon, reaching a magnificent point. Their crowns are close to each other, intertwined with Qiu knots, twisted together with magic, forming the most solid base of the jade palace.


    This is the crown fortress and the highest place of the whole green city. Sylvia only needs to sit on the throne to overlook the overall situation and see every mountain, river, field and jungle.


    The bipedal flying dragon flapped its wings and landed. This group has another name: pterodactyls. They may be the Dragon Descendants whose image and appearance are closest to the real dragon except the Dragon beast.


    However, the fighting ability of these guys is inconsistent with their appearance. They can''t win the championship among the Dragon descendants, and even can''t even rank in the middle reaches. The real dragon has created countless races in the millions of years of Aladia, and there are countless powerful Dragon Descendants.


    The bipedal flying dragon gathers its wings and puts the middle joint of the wings on the ground, so as to land and walk forward through a wide channel that can accommodate 20 people.


    If you don''t know that the owner here is a dragon, people may think that this place is a fairy tale castle, full of magnificent beauty, in line with all people''s fantasies about wonderful fairy tales.


    The whole palace is carved from expensive crystals. On both sides of the channel, it is densely decorated with gilt tassels, and the ground is inlaid with luminous pearl stones.


    When you enter the hall, you can see large-scale jadeite and glass sculptures, and the real dragon likes bright things, so the hall is covered with colorful gemstones, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Sylvia''s wealth is evident.


    The green dragon''s requirements for nest specifications have always been the highest among the five color dragons. They have a unique aesthetic and are extravagant in comfort and enjoyment.


    "The border is being harassed for the third time today, my master."


    The two legged flying dragon didn''t look at the woman on the throne, lowered his head and said, "the enemy is attacking from all directions, and our activity area is shrinking."


    It had just killed a gray horse, and its teeth were stained with dirty blood and broken meat. The owner didn''t like to see those things in her palace.


    "Little black boy..."


    Sylvia leaned lazily on the emerald throne and leaned on her chin with one hand: "ambush, harassment, guerrilla, are you so unsure?"


    She was not angry about the war report of the bipedal flying dragon. On the contrary, she was a little proud and felt that she had the upper hand.


    The other side didn''t dare to fight her head-on, which showed that the guy didn''t face his strength at all. He could only rely on these small fights to block the great poisonous mother.


    Like a child who can''t get candy and cries loudly, childish and stupid.


    Sylvia thought.


    "It''s just that you haven''t shown up yet. What are you waiting for?"


    The poisonous mother changed her posture. Since the first attack, the war has lasted for a week. Lvdu is attacked from all directions every day, fields and forests are burned, and supplies and food are looted.


    But the other party could not get well. Although every time, before the support of the green capital troops arrived, the enemy had already fled and retreated immediately, her fierce servants were not dry food, but all the clans left over from the green capital battlefield.


    They will also bite off a piece of meat from the attacker.


    Therefore, each time, the other party should also leave a large number of corpses. In this way, the exchange of war losses will continue. Green dragon, with a strong base and reserve force, feels that it is not at a loss.


    The confirmation of the bodies of orcs, jackals, dog demons, scorpions, lions, grey men and horses made Sylvia roughly understand the power composition of the enemy, while the existence of orcs and jackals made her confirm that it was indeed the black dragon who escaped at the beginning.


    But a little trouble is that she can''t determine the specific location of each other. After so many days of search, the bipedal flying dragon and the blood bat still haven''t found the nest of the black dragon force.


    God knows where they come from, as if they were drilled out of the earth.


    What are the consequences of this? So far, the green capital Corps simply couldn''t find each other, and then pushed it down.


    At this point, Sylvia thought it would be easier to fight with the red dragon. If she didn''t accept it, she would do it. There was nothing to say.


    "You are really bad. Don''t you know that you deliberately set up a trap to ambush? Or hide in the dark, and then follow the monsters across the street to their old nest."


    Sylvia tutted and commented, "it''s disappointing."


    "We are powerless and beg your forgiveness, master."


    The bipedal flying dragon continued to lower its head, and the lizard face buried in the shadow showed its teeth. Didn''t you say it was all a small fight and play with them first? Well, the result was not good, and he said that he was a waste.


    "Well, I knew you fools weren''t smart enough."


    Sylvia looked as if she had forgotten her previous orders and said again, "inform the clans, gather their subordinates, and don''t die alone.


    "In addition, clean up the area in the form of large troops and recapture the uncontrolled land." she was tired of such games.


    Orders came out one after another, and Lvdu, a huge beast, began to move its muscles and bones.


    "Also, give the ogre a task."


    The ogre tribe is the main battle Corps that Sylvia relies on most at present: "let them set traps, expose their horses, seduce each other to attack, and then chase them to the end until they kill each other or find their nest."


    "I don''t believe it. The little black dragon can really drill into the cave."


    Sylvia muttered and laid out the plan carelessly. She was not afraid of anything to happen to the ogre chief. The Ogre with three heads was very powerful and was her most powerful family member and right arm.


    Even against the black cub, the ogre chief will not be weak. After all, the black dragon is powerful in specific element resistance.


    It can be seen that seven years is really short for dragons. The green dragon doesn''t think that the black cub can be different from before, or even think about it at all. He is trapped in a blind area of thinking. His judgment on Caesar is still seven years ago and hasn''t been updated.


    Of course, she couldn''t update it until she saw Caesar.


    "I see, master, please rest assured." the bipedal flying dragon bared its teeth and left backward.


    Because of the playful mentality of green dragon Sylvia before, their same subordinates were very subdued, kept holding back, didn''t let go and fight with each other, and took the initiative to find opportunities to catch flaws and attack, let alone anything.

 Chapter 119

    The master told him to act like a little, so the ogre chief broke away from his clan, took only more than 50 soldiers, left the jade palace, and began to walk out like those patrolling Little Bats.


    He has a name, doga, taken by the green dragon.


    Although they have three heads, ogres are still middle and low level creatures after all. Unlike nine headed lizards, each head has independent thoughts. Their heads are just to ensure that they can continue to fight after one head is cut off.


    Therefore, ogres have only one thought, and their wisdom is not high.


    So is doga.


    The long night made the rain forest dark and humid, which made doga very uncomfortable. To tell the truth, the ogre chief was very happy after the enemy attacked. At least they brought fire, and it was not allowed to set fire in green. Doga had to listen to his master.


    The ogre chief felt a slight chill before taking a few steps, which made him realize that he was being watched. He is not far from the jade palace now. God knows how the enemy found him immediately.


    However, the ogre chief continued to move forward. This guy didn''t care. Instead, his heart was filled with excitement and eagerness.


    "Come on, come on, come and give doga another dinner."


    However, the expected attack did not appear. Doga found that the peeping feeling that made him get a little pimple soon disappeared after a while.


    The other party withdrew.


    "Damn it, coward."


    Doga''s three heads spoke and cursed at the same time. He was afraid that the enemy would be scared away and would never attack again. In this way, the task tonight would be ruined and the dinner would leave him.


    "Chief, it seems that the enemy is cowardly. Once we fight, we can quickly crush their camp."


    The ogre next to doga said that it was a weak little guy with only one head. His face was gray, his hands were wet and soft, and his attitude was very flattering. He added: "it was like crushing the human camp."


    "We all know."


    "We all know."


    All the other ogres agree.


    "I don''t know. I only care about my dinner."


    Doga turned his head and said angrily, "also, don''t learn from those annoying spiny beasts..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt that the air around him was wrong. The mace in his hand was raised and waved towards his intuition.


    "Poof, poof."


    The sound of two weapons chiseling into the meat sounded almost at the same time, regardless of each other.


    Doga''s mace hit the chest of a hidden war lizard. Now the whole place is sunken, and the attacker died directly.


    At the same time, the flattering ogre was also cut off by the ghost''s short handle blade. It had only one head, so it died directly.


    The chief didn''t care about his dead companions, but took two steps first and grabbed the dead raider''s body with one hand. The size of the war lizard is no different from the pony for the ogre.


    As soon as doga tore his hands, he tore the war lizard from the middle, and took a bite of his three heads at the same time. Then he shouted vaguely, "food!"


    Their food is coming.


    After the first person died, the ogres quickly reacted. Most of the followers brought out by doga this time were double headed ogres, who were the best of the tribe, and immediately began to fight back.


    If Caesar was here, he could test the specific combat ability of these ogres, but now that the black dragon is not here, the clan can only infer in other ways.


    After being discovered, the five war lizards were not the opponent of a two headed ogre, let alone the big guy with three heads.


    Such a loss was not worth it, so the war lizards retreated quickly, emitting a bad smell and ran away.


    "Chase... Huh!"


    Doga roared, and the words immediately returned to his stomach. He just tried to resist the dizziness caused by the sharp smell and strode forward. He didn''t roar until he left the area: "execute the master''s task!"


    Unfortunately, the war lizard slipped quickly and had the ability to hide. At this time, he had run far.


    "The incompetent weak." the ogre chief yelled and pursued relentlessly.


    Just then, the low hiss of wolves suddenly sounded in the rain forest. With the sound of the jungle, a pair of red eyes appeared in front of doga.


    "Green orcs." the ogres became vigilant and moved closer to each other.


    There''s nothing to say. The orcs are not a race willing to spend more words, and the ogres are the same. Therefore, after seeing each other, the ogres immediately raised the mace and chain hammer, while the orcs drove the crotch wolf to leap to attack at the same time.


    When the target Orc reached the predetermined distance, doga took a step forward, held a mace high in his hand, and smashed it at the wolf''s head.


    The huge wolf from the dark area, known as the iron head and copper bone, was directly smashed open at this moment. At the beginning, it died and turned into a headless wolf corpse, with fresh blood splashing all over the ogre.


    In order not to follow in the footsteps of the seated wolf, the riding Orc can only throw down the dead horse for the time being, roll to one side and pull away, and then climb up and regroup.


    More orcs rushed in directly.


    However, even if he is as strong as an orc, he is not the opponent of two headed ogres with one-to-one or even two-to-one. Even the leader gale is gradually pushed down by the ogre chief.


    Unfortunately, this is not a fair contest.


    "Whew, whew."


    In the air, several ogres were pierced by thorns, and ugly shadows appeared in the distance. The dark screen scorpion lion flapped its wings to give pressure at medium and long distances.


    The war lizard, who was in charge of watching at that time, immediately informed the rear corps after discovering the unusual ogre.


    So this is a multi clan joint operation.


    "Damn it."


    If doga hadn''t found the problem now, he would not be stupid, but brain crippled. Fortunately, the ogre chief didn''t reach that level.


    This is a trap. He was counter designed and kicked away the entangled Gal. doga took the ogre to the rear, retracted and shouted, "let''s go and break through!"


    Ogres don''t have the habit of fighting until death.


    However, as if he had deliberately failed to fulfill his wish, a shadow appeared again on the only way for doga to retreat.


    The jackals and grey horses are in front, and Hogg is coming!


    "Incompetent weak, doga will crush you!" the ogre chief roared angrily. Anger will bring impulse and power. He began to lead the ogre to break through the siege.


    But I can''t.


    The leaders of garhogg scorpion, lion and grey man horse are not weak. Although the ogre chief''s strength is stronger than any of them, when the other party unites, breaking through the siege has become a dream.


    Soon, doga''s arm was torn off by the jackal, and a head was cut.


    But this guy is really a little abnormal. Even under such circumstances, doga still caused damage to the Jackal leader, leaving a huge wound in Hogg''s abdomen.


    But that was the end, because by this time, the leader of the dog demon had arrived.


    As the most powerful leader of the black dragon legion, even if the ogre chief is in his heyday, his combat ability will not be much better than Nero. Therefore, when the dog demon arrives, the hunting will come to an end.


    Soon, the ogre chief was torn off his hands, and two of his three heads were broken, completely losing his combat ability.


    Even so, the big guy was trying to continue the attack, threw himself up in pain and opened his mouth to bite Hogg.


    Doga''s strategy was to press Hogg and destroy the jackal in the group of enemies. This is the truth learned by the ogre in the group fight when he was a child. However, the other leader was numerous and powerful, and doga failed.


    Since he failed to succeed before, the ogre chief who had lost his force was even more difficult to pose any threat. Hogg was just an offset, so he avoided the bite, and then the short handled heavy axe cut into the ogre''s waist and abdomen, causing his huge body to fall heavily to the ground.


    The ogre chief lying on the ground was still roaring, his hands had disappeared, his waist and abdomen were seriously injured, his blood was pouring, and there was only one left in his head, but he never begged for mercy and surrendered.


    "Master..."


    Doga growled. Now he just wanted to pass the news to Sylvia. The enemy''s power is not weak, but strong. It''s their carelessness.


    "Master? Indeed, you will be the best booty I will give to my master."


    The dog demon leader came over, put his strong front paw on his last head, and then pressed it.

 Chapter 120

    The drumming, drumming, drumming upset her.


    From the clan camp at the bottom of the emerald palace, there came the scream of spiny beasts, the cry of bipedal flying dragons and the warble of blood bats, but the most disturbing thing was the angry howl of ogres.


    The incessant noise echoed in the emerald palace and made Sylvia frown. Are these damn bastards pigs? No lord can stand such terrible noise.


    I want these guys to swallow cow dung down their throats one by one.


    Sylvia thought angrily and summoned the bipedal flying dragon.


    "Master."


    The bipedal flying dragon, as a high dragon descendant, is the only creature allowed to step into the Crystal Palace in the green city forces.


    In addition, all the other dependents were despised. The green dragon hated those sloppy guys to dirty his palace. Even the most powerful ogre chief couldn''t come in. Sylvia usually only met him in the crown fortress.


    The flying dragon is Sylvia''s close guard and her microphone.


    "What''s the matter, you and the guys below! Are you tired of living and want to make my reaction?" Sylvia asked angrily, and her narrow eyebrows stood up.


    Although she is now a plump, elegant and dignified noble lady, the rule of each five-color dragon is extremely bloody and cruel, and the green dragon is no exception. When she is not happy, she often strips and hangs some family members alive.


    "We have no intention of arousing the wrath of the highly toxic mother, master."


    The two legged flying dragon stared at the reflection on the ground, smacked his mouth and said that he was not too nervous and afraid. After all, he had stayed with her for so long and understood the master''s moodiness: "but there was really bad news below."


    "Say. I hope what you bring will protect you from torture." the poisonous mother stared at it fiercely.


    "The ogre chief is dead."


    The words of the two legged flying dragon are crisp and neat.


    After listening, Sylvia''s expression calmed down, her eyebrows picked up, there was no emotional fluctuation on her face, and she didn''t rush to deny it. Instead, she looked away at the flying dragon, slowly stood up from the throne and walked aside.


    "Tracking."


    The name is vulgar and the effect is extraordinary. This is the most basic efficiency spell and one of the "three treasures". Its application is extremely broad. Any caster must master and master it.


    Soon Sylvia knew the result.


    "I see. You leave now and order those guys to keep quiet."


    Sylvia still kept her noncommittal expression and waved the two legged flying dragon back. Her tone was flat, but the slight vibration of dark green pupils showed that her heart was not without waves.


    Doga died like this.


    Although the news of the death of the ogre chief does not make the green dragon angry directly - the five color dragon will know how to control and become more restrained when he is old.


    However, it was her most powerful family member after all, and Sylvia was somewhat distressed.


    It''s very distressing. Doga has made a lot of contributions to her.


    "Well, little black boy, you really want to fight me."


    Sylvia murmured to herself, walked into the depths of the palace, read a spell, opened her priceless treasure house, and found a dusty magic wonder in the collection.


    This is an almost legendary treasure, which comes from the harvest of green dragon after defeating the northern allied forces. Even among the vast collections in her treasure house, the value of this treasure ranks in the forefront.


    Magic wonder: wand of nothingness.


    Sylvia looked at her treasure with an obsessive light in her eyes.


    In addition to increasing its casting ability, this staff also has a powerful additional attribute, which is the reason why it can reach legendary items: through its gain, the spells cast by the user can penetrate the resistance of element resistance to a certain extent.


    Although it is powerful, the applicability of this magic wonder is worrying. After all, it is difficult to see creatures with strong element resistance in the native land of ayladia; Without an opponent, the existence of the staff of nothingness will lose its meaning, and its glory will no longer be covered with dust for a long time.


    Now, however, it can be of great use.


    Sylvia released the transfiguration spell, revealed her real body, then opened her mouth, stuffed a magical wonder called "the staff of nothingness" into her throat and swallowed it into her stomach.


    Different from humans who can use them, it is a very troublesome thing for real dragons to use the power of magic items. They need to swallow the magic items they want to use.


    Then, the real dragons have to rely on the element blood to make their bodies resonate with them, and then the ability of magic items will rely on the real dragon and take effect at all times.


    It sounds pretty good. It works all the time, and it''s not in the way.


    However, the real dragon can only do this to one magic item at the same time. If they want to use another magic item, they have to vomit the original thing out of their stomach and swallow a new magic wonder again.


    This also means that for real dragons, even if they have endless treasures and countless magic wonders, they can only use one magic item at the same time.


    The others can only be put there and stare.


    In this way, it seems that the humanoid race is more adaptable. In ayladia, the humanoid race (especially human) is the one who is really favored by the gods.


    Put the staff of nothingness into her mouth and Sylvia paused for a while. After her body resonated and successfully reacted, she left the treasure house and locked the treasure again with a spell.


    "Come on, face me."


    After turning into a dragon, Sylvia''s voice has become low and hoarse: "I will let you live, but I will kill all the dog legs that serve you and let you taste the pain again."


    ¡­¡­


    Erha hid in the shade of the trees and watched the monsters pouring out of the camp of the jade palace. He was the leader of the war lizard and was responsible for the monitoring task in this area. However, he didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he replaced the ethnic group.


    Like a torrent of wild animals, all the sounds in the jungle were covered by the thundering footsteps, the two legged flying dragons and blood bats were singing, and the spiny beasts were screaming. One after another, they crowded with each other and poured out of the camp.


    The ogre of the most important main battle Corps in Lvdu also roared out with a weapon. The mace with sharp tip and heavy tumor iron was enough to break bones and tear armor.


    The green city Legion moved.


    Not far away, a real dragon roared. Compared with the noise of the army and the movement of the surging river, the sound was not strong, but it made a small pimple on the skin of the war lizard. He couldn''t help but soften his feet and almost collapsed to the ground.


    "Hurry... Go... Inform the Lord..."


    Erha looked back and wanted to give orders to other ethnic groups, but an indiscriminate attack came, and huge bone spurs came like a rainstorm.


    Because they were too nervous, they accidentally exposed their position. They were found by the surging green capital legion, directly beaten into a sieve and died.


    Sylvia constructs a spell, uses powerful mana to cast the real eye, ignores the obstacles of forests and rivers, and directly locks in a branch of the black dragon. She knows its location.


    "Destroy them!"


    The huge green dragon more than 20 meters spread its wings and soared in the sky. The Dragon roared continuously.

 Chapter 121

    The black dragon hides in the damp and dark underground. It does not belong to any of the three branches, but an independent underground nest, which is located in the center of the connection point between the camps.


    In this way, Caesar can guard against the sudden attack of the highly toxic mother. After being summoned by the dog demon, he can quickly support the branch forces.


    Every day, he summoned a clan leader to come and take this opportunity to understand the situation and discuss strategies. He summoned each clan leader in turn without showing any personal likes and dislikes. Whether it is a privileged clan like orcs or a marginal ethnic group like grey horses, he has the opportunity to express his ideas to the Black Dragon Lord.


    Even the boar man and the digger in charge of logistics have the opportunity to discuss strategies. Caesar knows he is not smart. He needs the ideas and suggestions of these clans. Although most of them are not effective, they may also provide him with ideas and open up a new pattern.


    At the same time, he really needs to summon these commanders to understand the deployment of various branches, and then adjust the distribution of troops a little bit in combination with the actual situation.


    It''s a little astringent, but Caesar is studying hard to learn how to be a qualified Lord.


    Indeed, although his strength is much stronger, he still can''t get rid of the category of little black dragon in many aspects, and there are still a lot of things to learn.


    But it has to be done step by step.


    Since the launch of the operation against Lvdu, large-scale operations have not appeared, but small-scale operations have occurred one after another; Every day, his clan will encounter with Lvdu army. Maybe the black dragon''s subordinates raided Lvdu scouts, or Lvdu''s minions ambushed the black dragon''s family members. The two sides have victory or defeat and fight endlessly.


    But Caesar always stood still and watched the change. He would never take action without seeing the green dragon.


    Sylvia may know who her enemy is, but she will never guess what the black dragon has become and how powerful it has become.


    This is his greatest advantage, so Caesar must wait until the green dragon appears, and then break the green dragon''s throat at one time while taking advantage of the other party''s error in judging his strength.


    He has only one chance.


    The green dragon is not a silly target stake. It is an old dragon, an old five-color dragon with rich experience and countless battles. She has both strength and reason.


    In the event of a fatal threat, Caesar guessed that the green dragon might run away regardless of everything.


    Even the silly and confident red dragon knows the truth that if he can''t fight, he will slip away, not to mention the green dragon.


    Caesar is strong and powerful, but he can''t compare with the green dragon who knows how to use magic in function, so once the other party escapes, it''s difficult for him to catch up with him.


    Also, don''t forget that the old green dragon''s energy test is higher than Caesar, but he just has the means to suppress each other.


    So Caesar didn''t intend to call the green dragon again and again. When the other party knows his details, he may be suppressed.


    In this case, Caesar''s strategy is that once he shows up to fight, he should work hard to the end, make good use of his legal ability and do his best to turn the green dragon over at one time.


    This is the reason why Caesar, as Lord of the black dragon, did not take the lead and drive straight into the world with one thousand miles.


    Moreover, when the Lords of both sides did not show up, the black dragon party had a considerable advantage, let alone his hand.


    At this stage, under the Tactical Guidance of multi angle harassment and hunting, monster clans are constantly compressing the control of Lvdu, forcing the other party to give up their territory greatly.


    After being instructed by the Black Dragon Lord, these guys from the dark area did their favorite bad things, burning dry fields, poisoning wells, chiseling and destroying mineral veins, looting livestock... There is no need. As long as the things of Lvdu fall into their hands, they will destroy them again and again.


    At the same time, these guys have also caused unprecedented damage to the rainforest environment, which makes the little guy feel very distressed when he knows.


    When Sylvia reacts, changes strategy and gathers forces to recover the lost land, all she gets is a broken wall.


    At that time, after knowing this, the highly toxic mother''s teeth were quite sour. Although the loss to her was not small, it was acceptable.


    However, in the course of so many years of war with other five color dragons, Sylvia has not seen which real dragon will do so.


    The real dragons are extremely greedy and stingy in the world. They are used to taking what they get as their own, whether they need it or not, and whether they can keep it or not. Anyway, take it away first.


    Therefore, in the war between real dragons, the fixed assets seized by the enemy will generally be well preserved (how can they be destroyed? It''s my own thing and belongs to me now!).


    The brain circuits of the little black cub are different.


    Sylvia was amazed. Even then, she still treated the black dragon as an ignorant child.


    Until something else happens.


    Clan leaders acted together to attack the ogre doga to death, and wrapped the body back to their king.


    It was an unexpected surprise. Caesar had seen the Ogre with three heads on the ground (the Jackal stitched doga''s gouged arm and cut off head). He had seen it seven years ago. It was this guy who led the ogre out of the void portal that stood in mangye. Caesar remembered it very clearly.


    This guy may be the leader of the ogre tribe, which was later confirmed by the war lizard responsible for monitoring.


    What is the position of the ogre leader in the green city?


    After fighting these days, Caesar learned that in the power composition of Sylvia, the bipedal flying dragon belongs to the close guard army, the blood bat belongs to the scout, the thorn beast is the long-range army, and the caveman is responsible for logistics, while the ogre tribe is the real main battle force under the green dragon.


    Caesar was happy. Before he used the special action team (the order of the dead), his relatives had cut off the ogre chief''s head and presented his body to his eyes.


    I don''t know who made the command of the joint hunting temporarily decided at that time. It performed well and made a quick decision with remarkable results.


    The little guys are quite capable.


    However, after a small meeting, Caesar soon realized that the green dragon was afraid to sit still. Sylvia could not be indifferent to the death of an important family member, and she was likely to take measures.


    If he is a green dragon, he must use his spell casting ability to search all places within the range, find the enemy camp, and then launch bloody revenge.


    Magic is still troublesome after all. It belongs to the unreasonable series. Caesar guessed that the underground camp built by the earth digger might not be able to escape the search of the green dragon.


    Therefore, he changed his strategy from attack to defense. While keeping an eye on the trend of Lvdu, he ordered the war lizards to draw away a large number of troops stationed in the underground camp and gather in their own underground nest * *, leaving only some bait illusion, waiting for the green dragon to attack, and then complete the anti siege.


    Of course, if the green dragon is lucky enough, he may directly find the underground nest, which just fulfills Caesar''s wish. They can just fight head-on.

 Chapter 122

    "I''m really hiding in a cave."


    With a matte emerald scale, the green dragon hovers in the sky, and the magic light splashes between the beating of her wings. She floats in the air by relying on magic and controls the direction of her body by relying on her wings.


    Sylvia shook her head angrily, and the real eye told her that one of the dogleg forces of the little black cub was hidden below and shrank in a narrow hole in the ground.


    They cut down and burned all the plants in this area, covered the hole with charred stumps and damaged branches, blocked the eyes and ears, and escaped the scouts.


    Like a cowardly hamster.


    "Find all the holes! Hold them!" the green dragon roared at the dome and landed.


    No one can bear the anger of the great poisonous mother. This time, she personally went out to lead the army to encircle and suppress. Even the little black cub will suffer a lot after being caught. No one can escape, no!


    "These cowardly and incompetent bastards."


    The two legged flying dragon followed her and looked at the ogres and thorn beasts blocking all entrances and exits. Their voice was a bit like the crow''s cry: "master, they were frightened by your reputation, and even the courage to take up arms and resist no longer exists."


    "Let''s rush in and crush these bastards!" shouted the ogre tribe. Their chief died, and their anger drowned their tiny brains.


    However, Sylvia did not give the order to attack and rush into the enemy array immediately. Although she was proud and confident, the green dragon was not a fool. Through her real eyes, she could see that traps were everywhere in the narrow tunnel, and monsters guarded it at every corner and upper and lower interfaces.


    In this complex environment, the number advantage will be greatly weakened.


    Moreover, she couldn''t help but marvel at the exquisite and stable structure of the underground cave. It was stacked and independent, but it was connected by passes. It was difficult to completely destroy the place.


    If her cavemen could do this, they wouldn''t have to hang out with pigs, dogs, horses, sheep and cattle all day.


    However, in the face of such fortifications, Sylvia is not helpless. It is estimated that only those white dragons with fat intestines in their heads can do nothing.


    (the white dragon cubs living in the big glacier are angry and anxious about the snow insects hiding in the cave. They can only plug the hole with their head and stretch out their tongue to lick. This has become a laughing stock among the five colored dragons.)


    It is easy for the caster to solve this problem, not to mention she is a powerful and intelligent green dragon.


    Sylvia approached and stared at the narrow entrance for a moment, then opened her mouth and breathed a dragon breath.


    The clouds evaporated and misted, and the light green translucent inverted conical gas immediately gushed out of the green dragon''s mouth. In the native land of ayladia, the green dragon ranked among the top poisons, mainly because of their highly lethal breath.


    As long as the poison gas is inhaled, it will act quickly, causing the whole body to fester from the inside out, starting from the respiratory tract. Even if organisms hold their breath and refuse to inhale the gas, the poison gas will enter the pores and even any invasive place, and it will still work.


    In ayladia, only energy bodies and some special silicon-based organisms can completely ignore such poison gas.


    The magnificent poison breath surged out. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come out. She wants to fill the underground camp with poison gas and let those inferior species die in painful torture.


    They will scratch their faces - thought the green dragon maliciously.


    Soon, there was a long and continuous howl in the underground cave. The sound was like a dog barking and a bit like a wolf howling. It was very penetrating and extremely harsh. I''m afraid I can hear it clearly even a few miles away.


    Sylvia was originally extremely disgusted with such noise, but this time she smiled, turned her head, smiled at the Dragon leader next to her and said, "listen to the painful scream and desperate howl. How sweet it is."


    "They should feel honored, thank you for your favor, and let them have the honor to compose music and sing for the great poisonous mother." the flying dragon leader complimented.


    Sylvia didn''t answer. She still stared at the entrance of the tunnel, but gently touched her chin. It was obviously very useful and satisfied with the compliments of her family members.


    It is worth mentioning that these black dragon dog legs have amazing vitality. They can last so long under the poison breath of the highly toxic mother. God knows where the black cub came from.


    However, they eventually died one after another, completely dead. In Sylvia''s real eyes, they could no longer see the vital signs of living creatures below.


    "Let''s go."


    The green dragon looked away, no longer paid attention to the entrance and exit, and gently shook his wings: "I''m going to crush these caves one by one."


    At the same time, a breeze blew.


    The sky seemed to become dark all of a sudden. Large dark clouds surged on the other side, and then roared like a sea tide. At the same time, there was a faint rumble of thunder in the distance.


    But how could thunder come from the ground?


    "Alert!" the green dragon noticed the difference and whispered to his army.


    Without her command, the flying dragons flapped their wings up into the sky, and the blood bats screamed and flew away. The thorn beasts began to retreat and stand behind the formation, while the ogre tribe moved forward and clenched their weapons towards the side where the sound came from.


    When the breeze turns into a hurricane, it''s not thunder, but surging thunder.


    Countless people and horses appeared on the horizon, shuttling through the jungle, tearing up vegetation and pushing down rocks. In the continuous roar, they quickly approached the green capital Legion.


    Dog demons are located in the first array of soldiers. They are the fastest and most sensitive hunters. Of course, they are also the most ferocious killing monsters. They all show their teeth and roar out in the flexible leap in the jungle.


    Followed by the gray horse and the orc, they are fast, but different from the gray horse, the orcs with a wolf as their mount have become heavily armed cavalry. The dumb and dull sound of armor weapons collision during the operation is fierce.


    After that, there are the endless jackals, dark screen scorpions, lions and war lizards.


    "What makes you dare to show your teeth to a great real dragon?"


    Sylvia''s eyes stood up. She raised her neck, and the sharp and loud dragon singing pierced the eardrums of every creature. The surging dragon power belonging to the old green dragon was rising, and then spread to the sky.


    In Aladia, theoretically, legions of thousands of troops do have the ability to easily kill old dragons and even ancient dragons, but the premise is that they can solve the problem of dragon power. Otherwise, I don''t know whether half of the so-called thousands of troops can rush to the real dragon.


    The green dragon slowly floated up in the air and squinted at the monsters coming. Without saying anything, with the vast dragon power rising from her, most weak jackals and war lizards could be suppressed to their legs soft and even dare not move.


    ¡ª¡ªI can''t even move.


    Sylvia looked at the scene with a sneer. She wondered how the other Party planned to fight with her green capital army under the majesty of the old real dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a dull but more powerful dragon roar sounded, and a flame lit up in the sky.

 Chapter 123

    "I was trapped in the earth, and now I have broken free."


    It was a dark shining metallic shadow, like a volcanic eruption, running out from the back of the monster group, dividing the dark clouds at the other end of the sky, passing through the running figure below at a very fast speed, and zooming in at a very fast speed in the field of vision.


    The first thing that comes into view is the huge wings that can not be ignored. Its wings are bigger and wider than those of the old green dragon. Although they are thin, they are densely covered with tumor like bone joints and staggered skeletons. They are jagged and raised for support, full of ferocious flavor.


    As the distance quickly drew closer, Sylvia was able to get a glimpse of it.


    It is a fierce real dragon, which is different from the five color dragon and the metal dragon. It has a stronger and muscular body than the red dragon, a more attractive head and chin than the blue dragon, sharp teeth and tusks than the green dragon, and harder and shiny scales than the black dragon.


    The most distinctive thing was its strong neck, which made Sylvia pause when she looked at it.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the aesthetics of the real dragon''s mate selection, the focus is to examine each other''s tusks, neck and scales, of which the shiny scales are the primary focus, which is a symbol of wealth; Secondly, the slender neck can strengthen the emotional experience in mating; The thick and long tusks are at the end, which represents force.


    However, although the other party has a strong neck that is completely opposite to the dragon''s aesthetics, the green dragon does not think it is ugly. There is no doubt that its neck also has an alternative beauty.


    Is this still the little black dragon that ran away?


    After seven years, the little black cub not only changed greatly, but also soared to 16 meters, similar to his mother, but also stronger and full of visual impact.


    If it weren''t for the four sharp horns that diverged outward and could still coincide with the appearance of the small black dragon in memory, Sylvia would doubt whether she had made a mistake.


    Of course, even if the image is so different, it can not change the fact that it is a real dragon.


    What is a dragon?


    The dragon is majestic, powerful, proud and glorious.


    This black dragon can not only meet the praise of real dragons for themselves, but also meet all people''s fantasies about dragons. It is simply an aesthetic model in dragons.


    Sylvia was attracted.


    Normally, it''s hard for female dragons to be attracted to males younger than themselves, but she is. Sylvia remembers that the last time she was attracted and aroused lust, she was still in her prime when she looked up at a very old red dragon with a body length of more than 35 meters.


    Of course, the red dragon finally raped her, and they stayed together for nearly three months.


    Sylvia stared at the roaring black dragon without blinking.


    Caesar also stared at her.


    After being summoned by the dog devil''s sharp scream, Caesar immediately knew that the green dragon had appeared. He quickly summoned his family members to the battlefield, and finally intercepted the other party before he left.


    However, it seems that the green dragon and her green capital Corps do not want to retreat at all. Instead, they are ready to take over the war.


    It''s good to do so. Simply point it out and push it.


    So this time Caesar did not arrange any strategy, nor did he tell the rules and methods of operation. He directly let his family members enter the battlefield and fight against each other.


    He wants to deal with the green dragon, and the underground clan wants to deal with the green capital legion, working together to find opponents.


    The Black Dragon flew over the monsters with the majestic wind pressure and air explosion. His dimensional suppression began to emerge, which could offset Sylvia''s fierce dragon power, and his figure could also make the family members of the Legion summon up their courage again.


    "Tear them up!" thunderous voices echoed over the clan.


    "For Lord Black Dragon!"


    "Aladia is ours!"


    The roar of the monsters, accompanied by the running sound like an earthquake and the sound of the crushing and collision of iron armor, swords and axes, formed an immortal war song. They dragged a huge smoke screen and came near in an instant.


    The ogre bent down, the thorn herd arched its back, and the bipedal flying dragon showed its claws and teeth. The green capital Legion was also ready to welcome the baptism of flesh and blood.


    One side dares to fight and the other dares to take over, so the war broke out.


    As the defender, the green capital Corps took the initiative in the war. They had enough time to respond. In the face of the surging underground clan, the spine beasts arched their backs, opened the thick bone plate extending from their head to their tail, and squeezed and sprayed out the sharp and powerful bone gun.


    They killed their opponents like shooting targets, and the rain of bone guns covered the earth. The underground clan had suffered great losses before they were close. Countless dogs, demons, grey horses and orcs were pierced and fell to the ground in a wild run.


    The injured may not be dead, but they will be trampled into mud by the surging monsters behind them.


    The underground clans, as the attackers, are not all inferior.


    The array vanguard of the black dragon Legion is the dog demon gray horse and orc. Their position in the Legion is about equivalent to that of the human cavalry. Running for such a long distance creates rising kinetic energy. Once they border, their damage to the green city array is immeasurable.


    As long as there is no magic support, the underground clan can break the green capital defense line at the first time of contact.


    But before they arrived, the dragon breath fell from the sky.


    Caesar surpassed the monsters below and rushed into each other''s camp first. Endless ice came. His goal was the green dragon Sylvia, but it did not prevent him from killing the enemy as much as possible.


    The black dragon spared no effort to spit out the crystal blue ice breath, plowed from above from the green capital legion, and fiddled with the war balance to add weight to himself.


    As soon as the frost condensed in the crisp sound, it was smashed by the dog demons. The underground clan arrived and tore a hole in the strong defense line of Lvdu, and the endless orcs and gray horses are rapidly expanding this gap.


    "Damn it!"


    As the Lord of the green city, Sylvia certainly can''t let Caesar do whatever he wants. Her bipedal flying dragon can''t stop the strong black dragon, and she can''t stop it. She can only do it herself.


    Of course, she must do it, too.


    It''s a time of war, not a time to think about other things. Only when the war is over can she complete what she wants with the attitude of a winner.


    Sylvia raised her claws. At this time, she wanted to use plants to activate. As a five-color dragon who knows war best, the green dragon can even control the battlefield.


    But she can''t do it now.


    The vegetation in this area has been cut down and burned. When plants are activated, a lot of magic will be consumed in the process of promoting plant growth. Finally, the strength of activated soldiers is very weak, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    She can only retreat to the second place and cast other accomplished dragon language magic.


    "The wind blade roars wildly (Dragon language)."


    For an old green dragon, all spells below the legendary level are instant. Sylvia only needs to gently hook the magic, and the spell model will be built in an instant.


    The riot''s transparent blade was shaped, rotated and then waved in front of her, not only locking the black dragon, but also indiscriminately attacking all present enemies.


    But the black dragon didn''t even respond at all. He didn''t seem to see the rotating transparent blade coming face to face. Gu also ignored it and hit it directly, as if he had to be close to himself.


    Sylvia smiled. She had guessed that there would be this scene. Relying on her element resistance ability, the black cub would probably choose hard eating spell attack.


    His action speed is really lower than that of the other party. In contrast, he is very slow, but this does not mean that he can really get close to the highly toxic mother.


    Aladia doesn''t have nothing to punish you, she thought.


    Therefore, before that, Sylvia deliberately swallowed the staff of nothingness.

 Chapter 124

    Caesar did not hide. First, Sen''s goblin was hidden in his mouth and could not predict and dodge the green dragon spell. Second, he didn''t think it was necessary because he had spell resistance.


    "Hiss -"


    Like the sound of metal cutting, the element blade cut off Caesar''s black crystal scale, and then sank into the muscle, leaving a deep and shallow blood mark.


    Followed by the second and third


    Caesar remained focused, but his mood became more serious. Sylvia''s spell attack was unexpectedly fierce and caused more damage than he had expected.


    Although Caesar''s ability is abnormal enough and has an independent control unit, which can lock the physical reactions such as blood loss and pain. As long as he is not cut off and cut, he can still maintain the peak of combat power, but the green dragon''s magic seems to be too strong.


    The numerical display in the verification device told him that the green dragon''s ability was still maintained between 536 and 638. Seven years ago, there was only a change of less than 10 points. However, even if he fought against Sylvia''s Dragon language magic seven years ago, he did not suffer such serious trauma.


    Sylvia, she found a way to restrain her ability?


    Caesar came to this conclusion in his mind, which was definitely not good news for him.


    But even so, Caesar still held back the dust-free land. He had clearly understood the law ability. After one use, it would have a cooling time of up to six hours.


    This means that he has only one chance. Caesar can annihilate the green dragon spell by law, but not now. He has to get closer.


    So this guy resisted Sylvia''s Dragon language magic, turned a blind eye to the increasing injuries on his body, didn''t even deviate from the flight trajectory, and was still diving, firmly locking in the highly toxic mother suspended at low altitude below.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Sylvia sighed that she had expected something, so she was not as surprised as when she first saw Caesar, but the highly toxic mother was still amazed at the element resistance of the black dragon.


    You know, she can''t resonate with the virtual staff and is using the penetration efficiency of the magic wonder, but the other party''s body can still reduce a lot of damage caused by magic.


    At the same time, the strong physique of the black dragon also made her heart break. Sylvia knew that the real dragon was very sensitive to pain, so cutting the body with a sharp wind blade would bring them great pain, but the black dragon didn''t even blink and didn''t stop at all.


    No matter how strong and cold the real dragon is, is that all?


    Sylvia''s inner play is very rich. She stares at the black dragon who swoops close to it quickly and casts a series of spells again.


    Spark (Dragon language)


    Burning storm (Dragon language)


    Stars fall (Dragon language)


    Should not die directly? Drain the mana stored in her body. While waiting for the end, she thought about gain and loss.


    Only then did Caesar know what the old wizard was facing.


    The incomparable powerful mana bloomed at the same time, and the majestic energy made the land under Sylvia roll up. The flying five-color aura covered everything, leaving only illusory bubbles, but becoming the only one in the field of vision.


    Followed by the sudden formation of dragon language magic.


    The flare mixed with flames exploded in front of Sylvia. It was spark. Beside it, there were violent meteorite spheres and elemental entities, all of which surged out at the same time.


    In a trance, Caesar seemed to hear the roar of magic.


    It is estimated that if you touch these things, they can directly kill thousands of people.


    This will be a road to hell. Moving forward will only lead to the end of all things and usher in the end of destruction.


    I''m afraid any non legendary creature would think so in the face of such a crazy mana storm, and so would Caesar.


    If he doesn''t respond, he will repeat the mistakes of the old wizard.


    He has great confidence in his body. It''s right to kill in a clean place, but confidence does not mean pride and stupidity. He knows that there are problems with green dragon and has personal experience of her spell damage.


    If he still holds the law and order ability, he will be directly disabled even if he is lucky to survive.


    The law is strong, but if you want to defeat or even kill the green dragon, you have to rely on your own body. If you are beaten by the magic of the Dragon language and lose your combat effectiveness, nothing will happen after that.


    Caesar thought clearly.


    So, facing the roaring spell frenzy, he finally opened his mouth and whispered


    ¡ª¡ªLaw and order: a dust-free place.


    Compared with the momentum of green dragon magic, Caesar''s law ability is like a stone sinking into a lake. There is neither sound nor spray, but only a ripple gradually spreads and spreads silently.


    Of course, this can''t attract the attention of the highly toxic mother. In fact, her eyes have even been attracted elsewhere - a troop of dead cavalry appeared from nowhere, stepping on the blue soul fire, the sound of hooves like neat drums, harvesting life wantonly, and picking on some of her strong family members.


    We have to solve the immediate problems as soon as possible. The green capital Legion needs her help. They have fallen into the disadvantage.


    Sylvia thought, but when she looked back, she found that her spells had dissipated without any waves, as if they had never appeared, and the sky was clear in front of her.


    Of course, there is the black dragon who is about to rush forward.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as Sylvia''s heart began to doubt, before she could think it over, she was shocked and wanted to be Jedi. She suddenly found that she was linked to the effectiveness of the staff of nothingness


    It''s broken.


    Next, something more terrible was happening. She felt that her body was digesting the things in her stomach, and the wand of nothingness was being dissolved, as if it was not a magical wonder, but the stones and metals she swallowed.


    It''s impossible! It doesn''t make sense!


    "What did he do to me?"


    For the first time, Sylvia''s heart was thrilled by the unknown. The other party showed her ability beyond her cognition and imagination. Should she continue to fight to find out, or open the portal to escape on the safe side?


    Sylvia hesitated for one or two seconds to deal with unexpected events that went against the rules.


    The hesitation made her regret all her life.


    It was this moment of confusion that Caesar seized the opportunity. The black dragon had rushed forward. It was only 16 meters but extremely strong, like a meteorite falling from the sky, and crashed into the 20 meter but very slender Lord of the green city.


    The highly toxic mother, who has always maintained absolute safety around her body, was approached.


    At the same moment when the sour collision sound sounded, the real touch also made Caesar send out an excited dragon roar.


    I got you.

 Chapter 125

    At the next moment, two real dragons fell from the sky. The green dragon''s floating technique could not support the impact of the black dragon. They fell straight down without any buffer. The weight of ultra-high tonnage caused the impact of ultra-high damage.


    "Boom!"


    This is the tremor of the ground and the explosion of earth and rock. Even in the battlefield with gunsmoke boiling, it is frightening to hear it and spread to every corner of the region.


    The ground, which had been torn off by the mana storm, was planed and overturned again, and then collapsed. The dust produced by the falling attack was like a shock wave, surging up and spreading in all directions.


    I got you.


    Caesar thought that this was a phased victory for him. After taking great pains, he finally had a chance to really start exporting damage to the old green dragon.


    The guy turned over, got up from the hole he had made, shook his head and threw away the dust and mud that flooded his mouth and nose.


    Such a fall and impact is nothing to Caesar. The scales and muscles as hard as steel can well protect his viscera and organs, so as not to cause trivial things such as visceral displacement and concussion. The black dragon is in good condition.


    At this time, Sylvia also raised her neck.


    The strange body structure and abnormal flexibility of the real dragon have brought her a huge buffer. Moreover, the vitality of the old green dragon is strong enough. Although this collision has some seven meat and eight vegetables, it is not enough to have a real impact on the mother structure of the highly toxic.


    "Roar!"


    However, the green dragon was still very angry. After a long absence, Sylvia couldn''t help roaring. She used some recovered mana to construct the Dragon language magic and was ready to go.


    As an old green dragon who has lived for more than 400 years, she had already been comfortable with her emotions. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for Sylvia to fall into such a state of rage.


    But this time, the poisonous mother has left her anger.


    In fact, her anger stems from anxiety and panic after finding things out of control.


    The reason is Caesar.


    The black dragon gave her too many fright and accidents, which made her disheartened, embarrassed and at a loss.


    At this moment, the black dragon has rushed up again.


    Somehow, Sylvia took a step back subconsciously, was shocked by the ferocity of the other party, spewed out a poisonous breath for blocking defense, and then hit the Dragon language magic head.


    "Strong wind burst (Dragon language)"


    At this time, it can be seen that Sylvia is nervous and really a little flustered, because in the face of the approaching enemy, her first goal is not to defeat or kill her opponent, but to open up space and maintain a safe distance.


    The wrong decision made her cast the magic for the first time, not an aggressive spell with strong lethality, but an efficient repulsion magic.


    Unfortunately, it has little effect.


    The black dragon was like crazy. He didn''t care how fierce the attack was and how strong the poison breath was. Regardless, he ignored the repulsion magic and poisonous breath, so he bumped in.


    At the same time, Caesar was obviously aware that the threat of magic to himself was decreasing, and Sylvia''s spell effectiveness plummeted to another level, no longer the previous level.


    opportunity.


    When fighting, she could not be distracted at all, so Sylvia also maintained a high degree of vigilance and concentration. When she saw Caesar rushing over, the green dragon turned slightly, squatted down half of his right hind limb, bent his knees and twisted his waist, and hit it with a powerful swing of his tail.


    For the green dragon, tail flicking is always more powerful than sweeping and biting. The reason is that the tail muscle group of the green dragon is different from that of other five-color dragons. That part is quite strong. On the strength of the tail, they are not even weaker than some red dragons in the same year.


    Moreover, at the end of their tail, there is a tumor like horny aggregate full of spikes. Like Caesar''s unmodified tail structure, it is like a siege hammer, which is equally heavy and powerful, but more dexterous. It is the strongest close weapon of the green dragon.


    Finally, the black dragon dodged for the first time.


    However, Sylvia didn''t see how the other party dodged, as if she just dodged, so she put aside the tail flick attack.


    When the hormone takes effect, Caesar''s power and speed are extremely terrible. Due to the particularity of the real dragon as a magical creature, even the five-color dragon in the ancient dragon and Taigu dragon stage can''t compete with Caesar in speed without magic blessing.


    As mentioned before, this is a faster and faster black dragon.


    There will be no more accidents. Caesar has arrived and hit Sylvia with his head down. The four towering horns on his head make the shining scales of the green dragon like paper paste, which are easily pierced, leaving four creepy blood holes.


    The poisonous mother of the real dragon, which is already 20 meters long, was directly overturned by the 16 meter black dragon. The strong impact made her overflow close to the ground, leaving a gully that seemed to have been ploughed.


    "It wants to kill me!"


    The intense pain and the fierce collision of the black dragon made Sylvia''s heart tremble, and then confirmed and believed it.


    She reacted and immediately got up. In this case, Sylvia didn''t dare to take any chances. First, she had to ensure her own safety and use her most powerful ability, even if she killed the other party by mistake.


    The green dragon looked up and drew a certain vitality. The magic storm rose again, condensed and roared: "wind, listen to me --"


    Her words were interrupted.


    Caesar was faster than her. In fact, he had caught up with the green dragon at the same moment when it was overturned.


    This guy jumped on the old green dragon, clamped his tail and hind legs into the green dragon''s body at the same time, pinched the green dragon''s neck with his left claw, and pressed the upper and lower jaws at the front of the green dragon''s head with his right claw, so that the mana of the highly toxic mother died prematurely.


    The overall situation is settled.


    The threat of this control was fatal. Sylvia dared not move. She just patted the ground with her tail (submission and submission in Dragons), paused for a while, and whispered, "I admit defeat, I''m yours."


    The way dragons make sounds is different. Even with their mouths closed, they can pronounce words clearly. Caesar had done it before.


    "Admit defeat? Surrender?"


    "You think you are a female dragon and a female, so you should be given preferential treatment? After the war is lost, you think it''s over to vote for health?"


    Caesar stared at her with crimson eyes and made a mockery of her. At the same time, he pressed the head of the highly toxic mother to the ground with his forepaws.


    Then the black dragon''s voice became cold: "you seem to have forgotten why I came."


    I avenge myself.


    He said to himself.


    "No!"


    The real dragon is a very sensitive creature, not to mention an old dragon of more than 400 years. She knows more about how to guess people''s hearts. Sylvia is acutely aware of the cruel meaning in the black dragon''s words and screams: "you can''t kill me. We are five colored dragons, all the people of his majesty Tiamat. We are not allowed to kill each other and fight to death. This is the rule set by the ancient dragons!"


    "There will be no such rules in the future," Caesar said expressionless.


    Sylvia''s slender neck was as fragile as a bamboo pole in front of him. Under the powerful force, it was immediately pinched into a waste residue, and blood and flesh splashed out of the black dragon''s claws.


    At this moment, the green dragon''s pupil suddenly widened and spread to the abnormal limit. At the same time, it seemed to use all his strength to tighten his muscles, straighten his body, and then painfully move twice before he died.

 Chapter 126

    Only then did Caesar breathe a sigh of relief.


    He knew very well that it was not wise to kill the real dragon NOSA Sylvia ramborafa. To be honest, the other party was not Angela, not a little dragon who had just grown up and stayed in the dark area, but a real dragon who had lived in the land of ayladia for more than 400 years.


    God knows if this guy will have any friends and relatives, kill her and ignore the rules. Caesar may suffer more fierce and powerful revenge in the future.


    If you can put aside emotional factors, the best solution that black dragon should choose is to control it.


    But Caesar couldn''t.


    He is not Roy and has no means to forcibly control creatures like Roy (he is still thinking about what Roy''s method is).


    The magic attainments of the old green dragon are beyond his imagination. It is not within Caesar''s reach at all. It is stronger than him. Under normal circumstances, Caesar would not be able to suppress such an old real dragon if he did not suffer the loss of a clean place.


    Surrender? Surrender?


    Caesar didn''t believe it.


    How can an old real dragon, who is also the ambitious leader of the green city, be willing to obey himself and pat his tail? It is just forced by the situation that his claws are pinched on his neck. If he really makes the highly toxic mother slow down, I''m afraid it will be another scene.


    Leaving her will bring endless trouble.


    Once the green dragon turns against the water and Caesar reveals his cards, Sylvia''s revenge will make him have no power to fight back, and his painstaking forces will be burned. Fortunately, once he is caught, the green dragon will use magic to press himself under his claws, even if he doesn''t kill himself.


    This is unacceptable to Caesar.


    Moreover, as a green dragon, Sylvia''s nature is invincible. This guy wants to eat Luna.


    So she must die.


    This is not a decision made by the brain to vent its anger, but a choice made after careful consideration.


    There will be gold, and so will the mother dragon, but not now.


    Caesar said to himself, let go of the lifeless dragon corpse under him and turned his eyes to the battlefield.


    His family members took drugs, so the green capital Legion was not the opponent of the underground clan at all. It was already losing ground. After the highly toxic mother slept forever, these guys with chaotic nature were completely defeated.


    The two legged flying dragon announced its surrender, while the blood bats and thorn beasts fled in all directions. Only the ogres still fought tenaciously, but they didn''t do it for Lvdu, but for the dead chief doga, who wanted revenge.


    Unfortunately, the end of the ogre''s revenge is death. They howl and fight, and then they are harvested by the dead knight.


    The war ended.


    As logistics subordinates, boar people, ground diggers and deformation monsters finally enter this area. They are responsible for cleaning the battlefield, counting war damage, collecting weapons, and storing monster bodies as food


    This is not what Caesar needs to care about. The boar people''s work is orderly and meticulous. Their leader Pavel is also very worry-free. There is no need to worry about it. Caesar should think about the disposal of dragon corpses now.


    "Can it be transformed into a dragon?" Caesar asked without turning his head.


    At the end of the war, he asked the Black Knight negendro and other leaders to come to his side, look at the huge green dragon body together, and enjoy the greatest harvest of the war.


    "This... I think it should be OK."


    Negendro''s voice was a little astringent. He didn''t expect that the Black Dragon Lord planned to recreate his old skill and create the skeleton dragon again.


    This should belong to the type of personality distortion in the real dragon?


    Even the undead thinks so.


    "It''s just, my Lord. The shadow energy originally buried in the bone has been squeezed by the last skeleton dragon. It will take at least 200 years to wait for it to recover naturally."


    "The other two shadow pools have only been formed in recent hundreds of years. Their wealth is less than half that of the original buried bone. The effect is worrying. I really don''t suggest you do so."


    It can be seen that negendro is very afraid of carrying the pot. He declares everything in advance and clearly explains the worst result.


    You know, transforming corpse dragons is the most inferior means of utilization. It is a waste of dead real dragons. On this basis, we have to waste another half.


    It''s no different from a monster.


    "With all due respect, your majesty."


    At this time, Hogg also interrupted. He had been chiseled by the ogre chief before. The wound on his stomach was not healed, and he added several new injuries on the battlefield, but his energy was still strong: "I agree with the black knight. I don''t suggest you turn this dragon into a skeleton Dragon."


    "What do you say?"


    Caesar turned his eyes to the Jackal leader, which was a little strange. He didn''t worry about Hogg''s loyalty, but when he transformed the disaster karma dragon, this guy raised his hands in favor. Why has he changed his divination now.


    Is it difficult that even jackals have double standards now?


    "Please allow me to remind you, your majesty. The green dragon is not a disaster dragon. It is a real dragon native to ayladia. It grew up on this land."


    Hogg stooped slightly: "when I was very young, even in a foreign country, I also heard the name of ''green capital emerald''."


    (before entering old age, going to war with the northern countries and winning, Sylvia was still called "green capital Emerald", not "mother of poison".)


    "In Aladia, there is no story of dragons killing each other. In fact, for those who violate the regulations, the real dragons will not deliberately look for the punishment of the offender (which has something to do with the laziness of the five color dragon). Most of them will go to war only after they happen to meet."


    Hogg whispered that he was very smart. In fact, he had already seen the difference between Caesar and the real dragon, but he never mentioned it to anyone. He just talked about it as it was: "however, the transformation of the skeleton dragon touched the bottom line of the real dragons."


    "Your Majesty, you know, the established rules and the bottom line are completely different. In the view of the real dragon, this is equivalent to playing with the dead. The green dragon is not as unpopular as the disaster industry dragon, and the news will easily spread."


    "In aladdia, magic can make everything invisible. As long as the real dragons want to inquire about the status of the green dragon, even if they hide it in the dark area, your majesty, you can''t avoid those eyes."


    With that, Hogg bowed his head and remained silent. He had said enough.


    This guy is really a jackal?


    These words made Caesar''s mind move away from the green dragon''s body and focus on the leader who had been with him for seven years, as if he had accepted the loyalty of the Jackal for the first time.


    Hogg the jackal, no matter how smart and strong he is, he can''t get such knowledge. You know, even Caesar knows nothing about it. How can this guy know so much?


    "Why do you know?"


    Caesar stared at the Jackal leader. He thought there was a story about this guy, but he didn''t ask or pay attention, but he couldn''t help it and his suspicion soared.


    "It''s an unspeakable story, your majesty." Hogg still lowered his head.


    "You can tell me quietly."


    Caesar raised his chin and signaled the black knight and the war lizard to leave first.


    "You may know that there is little difference between the newborn cubs of jackals and those of ordinary wolves."


    Hogg watched them leave, blinked and said, "less than an hour after I was born, all my parents were killed, and I became a pet of a human noble mage, a pet locked in a cage."


    "I heard a lot of things when the noble talked with other humans. Although the time has passed for a long time and those faces have been blurred, I remember what they said, not a word."


    "Later, when I grew up and could stand on both feet, I was sent to the arena to fight with tauren, sheep and even some dragon people..."

 Chapter 127

    Hogg did have a long story, and Caesar was also interested in listening to it. He was also careful and meticulous in some details. He asked questions from time to time. Although the Jackal answered like a stream, it took a long time to tell his background clearly.


    The successive victories of the Colosseum won rich wealth for his master and began to pay attention to the Jackal cub.


    For a long time after that, in order to show that he had been domesticated, Hogg was like a dog. He was really a dog and a domestic dog. He imitated his habits very well and was very clever. Even if the owner let him hurt himself, Hogg did not hesitate.


    Moreover, this guy actually knew how to talk for a long time, but he never opened his mouth. He behaved like a degenerated and mentally retarded stupid beast. He could only bark, howl and wag his tail foolishly.


    In order to show off his animal training methods, his master took off Hogg''s collar in public more than once, but the Jackal was very smart, and his short freedom was not enough to expose him. Even if he took off the chain used to restrict, he was very clever.


    Hogg has maintained the image of loyal dog for six years.


    Six years is enough to wipe out a person''s vigilance. Six years even made Hogg doubt whether he had been really domesticated.


    But at the critical moment, he still made the choice of the Jackal.


    In a wild hunt, the pet, much stronger than the ordinary jackal, devoured his owner, killed all his companions, regained his freedom and began to run away.


    He ruled over more than one group of jackals, but they were all fragmented and killed and injured in the struggle with other wild animals and monsters. He tossed all the way and exiled to mangye.


    If he hadn''t met the black dragon, Hogg, he might really be a character.


    Now, of course.


    It was late at this time, and the voices on the battlefield gradually stopped. Only the troops responsible for follow-up work in the underground clan continued to linger on the battlefield - cleaning the battlefield is not a small task. Although it is not dangerous, it is also a big project. It is estimated that it will last for a day or two.


    The other clans have already gathered together to celebrate and cheer. This is the first victory of the underground clans in the land of ayladia. Of course, it is worth remembering. They eat meat and make blood into wine. They form communities with each other, blowing boos and hissing one after another.


    "Well, I see," Caesar said to the Jackal leader, "go down and rest. Your wolf cubs are waiting for you."


    "Allow me to leave, your majesty."


    After careful thinking and consideration, Caesar finally gave up the plan to transform the Green Dragon into a skeleton dragon. First, the ability of the shadow pool of the dead is limited and can not be transformed; Second, even if he can transform perfectly, he may not be able to afford the consequences of doing so.


    Killing the real dragon in the same camp violates the rules. At most, it is ostracized, hostile and war when you meet; Playing with the dead is equivalent to breaking the bottom line. It is an enemy of the whole dragon family and will be jointly suppressed and killed.


    Moreover, another hidden consideration is that the green dragon is different from the disaster industry dragon. The God of the disaster industry dragon is only the night dragon farazur, while the God of the green dragon is only the Dragon Queen Tiamat. That is the common God of the five colored dragons. I have to think about it. Caesar is afraid that he may have to deal with that one in the future. It''s better to restrain himself.


    In fact, he really wants to have another daughter. At that time, he will be kept underground. He feels beautiful when he thinks about it.


    forget it!


    ***


    The black dragon opened his mouth and ice breath gushed out again. He completely frozen the dead poisonous mother and created a magnificent but scary ice sculpture. This guy didn''t think of the way to deal with the Dragon corpse, so he decided to refrigerate it for the time being.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to do this, because all magical creatures are hard to decay before the element energy in their body escapes. The real dragon is not a dead knight. They have flesh. While the energy ensures that the skin and flesh will not decay, the skin and flesh can lock the energy in turn.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    Of course, these Caesars don''t understand. This aladdian blind comes from an alien world. Some cognitive concepts are deep-rooted. He firmly believes that ice can better preserve dead things, and he did.


    It''s hard for the orcs who are responsible for helping him carry the Dragon corpse. The frozen green dragon is 30% larger than before. These guys originally live in the hot north, and their resistance to cold and temperature is quite low. After the ice sculptures have been lifted for a long time, they are trembling and shaking when walking.


    Finally, this coolie can only be handed over to the dead knights. Somehow, these bone shelves and frost, wind and snow are inexplicably matched.


    The poisonous mother returned to Lvdu and the emerald palace. At the same time, she also brought a new master here.


    Caesar began to take over the green capital forces in an all-round way.


    As the green dragon guards, the bipedal flying dragons were the first to declare their surrender. As dragon descendants, they should obey the more powerful real dragons. Even if they were under Sylvia''s heart and abdomen, their nature could not be changed.


    "At your service, my master, we are honored."


    The flying dragon leader crawled in front of Caesar. Sylvia''s death did not bring any emotional fluctuation to these guys. The flying dragons still maintained a stable aura. Even before the highly toxic mother fell into eternal sleep, they vowed to fight for her.


    The heads of these guys look like black dragons (not Caesar, of course, but normal black dragons), but they are smaller and sharper. They have only two hind legs, hook toes like enlarged chicken claws, forelimbs like most birds have become wings, covered with small and mottled ugly scales and feathers, and their tails are snake like.


    It is said that they are a mixture of real dragon and Griffin, and their teeth are very sharp. Some of them have the ability to spit acid. For example, Caesar, the leader of the flying dragon in front, noticed it in the war.


    "Well, your name will be erha in the future." the leader of the war lizard has died, and this name is given to a new candidate.


    Although the two legged flying dragons and war lizards belong to the same dragon race, they do not conflict with each other. In order to avoid some possible things, Caesar decided to organize these dragon races into an independent army and do not intersect with other underground clans.


    He has thought about it. The name of the Dragon leader of the black dragon Legion will be erha, which is a title, a glory, a history and a line of inheritance.


    Black dragon is very satisfied with this.


    "Thank you for your gift." the flying dragon leader bowed his back and gladly accepted it.


    In addition to the two legged flying dragon, Caesar also ordered his family members to catch the fleeing spiny beasts. Those monsters were also very strong, especially in positional and defensive warfare, which caused great losses to the black dragon Legion. He didn''t intend to let them go.


    The main reason for calling Feilong is to do something important enough.


    "You have been with the green dragon for so long. You should know where Sylvia''s treasure house is and take me." Caesar ordered the Dragon leader.


    Even if the dragons are so powerful and cruel, there are still countless people flocking to them in eldia, including a few really good people. However, most people just covet the rich treasures accumulated by the dragons due to burning, killing and looting under the slogan of "justice".


    The death of each dragon is a carnival of warriors.


    Of course, this is a normal ecology. Even if Caesar was a five-color dragon, he didn''t feel anything wrong. Besides, it''s the carnival time of the black dragon Legion.


    The rich wealth of Lvdu, with the eternal sleep of the highly toxic mother, everything will belong to him.


    However, the flying dragon leader gave him an unexpected reply: "please forgive me, my master. The word treasure is taboo, and the green dragon does not allow anyone to mention it."


    "Even I don''t know where the treasure of the highly toxic mother is."


    This made Caesar look back and stare at the flying dragon leader again. The guy also had a hunch that things were bad, and then added, "but, my master."


    "I know that the highly toxic mother doesn''t allow anyone to step into the jade palace, and behind the hall, there is an absolute forbidden area that no one dares to step into. No one knows what''s there except the highly toxic mother."


    What else? Except that she sees it as a treasure of life.

 Chapter 128

    "This is definitely the treasure house of green dragon. She regards it as a treasure."


    "This place, even the gate, is full of magical items with elemental energy. Without a spell, you can''t open it, Caesar."


    The flying dragon leader has retired. He has revealed everything he knows. There is no need to stay in the emerald palace. Caesar sent him to mix the war lizard and the flying dragon subordinates. Now it is Luna, the son of the forest, who talks with the black dragon.


    "Can''t open?"


    Caesar looked up and down at the gate, which was more than 20 meters long and wide. The legend and curse of sesame opening the door in previous lives floated in his mind? Aladia is really imaginative.


    In fact, he has been in contact with similar things for a long time. The statue and steel door in the orc city ruins are also magic wonders, which need to be lifted by the flame.


    Caesar is still the old routine. Waving his tail is enough to pull a dragon over and directly act on the gate of the treasure house.


    A scene of deja vu appeared. The magic ripples appeared on the surface of the gate with a silver carving of a green dragon, silently absorbing Caesar''s power without response.


    Then, a slight tremor came from the jade palace. This thing has a unique conduction structure, which can transmit the force distribution to the crown fortress under its feet, and even the whole green building.


    If you want to rely on violence to destroy it, I''m afraid you have to have the power to overturn the whole green.


    Of course, green dragon can''t let people steal her treasure so easily. It must be strictly guarded. Even if it is dead, the highly toxic mother probably wants to take these things into hell together.


    If it was the former Caesar, there would be nothing to do at this time.


    But that does not seem to be the case now.


    A dust-free place.


    This guy directly cast his law ability. He couldn''t wait. Although he didn''t regard money as his life like an ordinary real dragon, Caesar couldn''t refuse the temptation of wealth, and he really needed money.


    The breeze came slowly, and the element energy floating and escaping nearby was instantly annihilated and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the inscriptions flowing on the secret silver treasure door also disappeared, as if they had lost their strength.


    "It was destroyed!"


    "It''s really useful."


    Luna''s exclamation and the murmur of the black dragon sounded at the same time. This was just Caesar''s attempt. He judged according to the characteristics of annihilation magic in the dust-free place, guessed that the law ability should also work for magical wonders, and was determined to try.


    Then the facts confirmed his inference.


    This magic wonder secret silver gate, which is valued by the green dragon and used to guard the treasure house, is as fragile as a bubble in the face of a dust-free place. It will burst and disintegrate when poked.


    It was too late to marvel. Caesar now paid more attention to the green dragon''s treasure. He stretched out his tail claw and gently pushed it, and the door suddenly opened with a bang.


    The next scene, let little Luna "Oh Hoo" make a sound.


    The first thing that comes into view is the hard to estimate quantity of yellow and shiny gold coins, as well as neat and unpolished gold bars. Its quantity and value make people excited.


    In the rear, there were diamond, pearls and precious stones. Caesar grabbed one and rubbed it in his hand. The treasures were like a waterfall. When they fell one by one, they made a clear sound of hail knocking on the glass.


    The most eye-catching are those magic wonders neatly listed in the crystal container, and the treasures that are difficult to see by Aladia. There are more than ten pieces in this place, all shining and competing, as if they were welcoming the new owner.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "No!" Luna screamed.


    It was like an invisible hand blowing gently, slowly but firmly. Under it, all magic items were cracked, collapsed, and then lost their effectiveness in turn.


    At the same time, Caesar felt the pressure. The power of the dust-free land came from his spirit. However, to destroy so many magic wonders, his energy was being extracted and lost rapidly, and drowsiness and fatigue came like a tide.


    "Stop," he said.


    But it was too late. There were still three magic wonders annihilated by efficiency and turned into ordinary decorations. The dust-free land was as fierce as a flood and beast. Caesar was distracted and careless.


    "Ah --"


    The little guy flapped his wings and ran to the magic wonders in the crystal container like a little financial fan, holding the collapsed magic items.


    In fact, Sen''s goblins are not greedy for money. They have no sense of gold coins and treasures, but they have a special preference for magical creations.


    "These are frozen gloves, this... Good dream sleeping bag, and a shadow robe." Luna was so distressed that she felt like crying: "woo, it''s all destroyed."


    Sen''s goblins are not like dragons who want to own treasures when they see them. Luna is just distressed, just distressed. Due to racial reasons, Sen''s goblins will involuntarily produce an emotion of appreciation and cherish for magical wonders.


    It''s nature.


    Because of their high sensitivity to magic and elements, they can also identify the authenticity, efficiency and level of magic items at a glance. At the same time, they will think that magic wonders are the crystallization of wisdom, and can experience the painstaking efforts of the item forgers and resonate with this spirit.


    This is a very strange emotion for the real dragon, but it does exist. Sen''s goblins will treat all magic items as if they were their own, and hope their owners will make good use of and cherish these treasures.


    So little Luna is very sad now.


    But Caesar, a heartless guy, won''t have this emotion. He just extracted information from Luna''s words. He was relieved to learn that the three items were not powerful props.


    However, it can also be seen from the light that these things are far away from those high-grade goods in the back, whether in placement, material, or form and structure. I''m afraid they are just magic wonders that can meet the minimum standard of being selected into the green dragon treasure house.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a loss to actually test the ability of a clean place."


    Caesar comforted himself that if he knew that there was a magical wonder close to the legend, the staff of nothingness, which was destroyed in the stomach of the green dragon, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "Wait!"


    Luna looked up and stopped crying: "Caesar, you destroyed all these magic wonders?"


    She suddenly reacted that the secret silver door was cracked after the black dragon whispered. Just now, Caesar said softly and stopped, and the successive collapse of magic wonders was over.


    It won''t be


    "Yes." Caesar nodded again and again. Why, if I smashed my own things, would I have to lose money.


    "This is... Great cleavage? This is a secret skill only recorded in some legendary race secret volumes?"


    Luna certainly didn''t intend to let Caesar compensate. In contrast, she was more concerned about the growth of her own Black Dragon: "how do you know this spell?"


    "Talent awakens. I''m a real dragon."


    There''s no way. Although he doesn''t want to deceive little Luna, he can''t say he has a dark dream. Even if Caesar wants to tell the little guy the truth, it can''t be said clearly. In the shadow of divine power, some words may lead to harmony once they are exported.


    This is not a joke, but the truth.


    Caesar had felt that the theocratic light of Aladia was too dazzling, and theology suppressed everything. In this place, even the basic science of medicine could not be bred, and all diseases and pains were summarized by curse.


    Maybe it was conceived, but


    Caesar did not think further.

 Chapter 129

    "This is to catch the whip. Its efficiency is to roll up any creature below the hit restricted form. The so-called restricted form refers to creatures no more than half the whip length. People like humans and jackals can complete the capture."


    Little Luna led the big black dragons one by one, and was explaining the effectiveness of these displayed magic wonders for the blind Ella dia: "but a monster as big as you can''t catch it at all."


    "The storage shoulder strap, uh - there are words on it. It''s written by Byron. Byron, that''s a clever elf forge."


    This place gathers all the magic items collected by green dragon in the past 400 years, which are invaluable: "this is connected with a small dimensional space. Users can easily locate, store and take out any items in it, but there are also certain size restrictions."


    Like a student, Caesar closely followed Luna, listened carefully to the little guy''s detailed explanation, took notes in his heart, and wrote down the effectiveness of each magic item.


    The green dragon''s treasure house is very rich. Even if these magic wonders are aside, the value of gold and silver alone is enough to buy half of the city and send several troops along with it.


    Unfortunately, real dragons are no different from goblin in this respect. They are only keen to roll and sleep in the glittering treasure pile. However, the gold, silver and precious stones they don''t spend are no different from a pile of stones.


    "Deformed necklace. Well, it''s pure silver. It should be a more advanced one. Let me see."


    Luna easily picked up the necklace about her size. Mithril is stronger than steel, but as light as a feather. It is a mainstream magical metal of ayladia. The alliance of northern countries alone has more than four Mithril veins.


    "It has two custom configuration templates. You can change the camouflage. Try it." Luna muttered, then glanced at Caesar and began to use the magic item.


    Boo.


    It was as if the brocade fish would blow bubbles. It was light and plain. Luna began to change her face in the shadow of a light magic light.


    Soon, a little Caesar appeared in front of Caesar.


    Yes, Lunas like as two peas, and the shape of the body is just the same. Even the pupil''s color is the same as scarlet, but it''s only ten times smaller than the body. It''s a pocket scale version.


    However, this is a plain fake. Caesar can rely on the verification device to see that even if he becomes a dragon, the little guy''s ability value remains between one and two.


    But in Caesar''s size, even if it is reduced ten times, it is more than one meter, which is much larger than Luna, who used to be only 30 cm.


    "It can only be so big."


    Luna, who became a reduced version of Caesar, looked up at the Black Dragon: "although she can change her camouflage state at will, if she wants to change her body size greatly, she still has to have strong noumenon ability. I can only do this."


    "You''d better change it. Don''t learn from me. It looks strange enough." Caesar poked her with the hook toe joint.


    "OK, I''ll remove this template and add a new template. It requires a little mana input, but it''s rare. Even I can do it easily."


    Boo.


    Now, the little guy became an orthodox female black dragon, with a skinny body, jagged wings like a corpse dragon, facial bones piercing the skin, and dark gray dark scales.


    This shape made Caesar subconsciously think of blackhia. Speaking of it, he really didn''t know where those fools had gone, and he didn''t have time to inquire about them.


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    Luna asked excitedly, wagging her tail that she had never had before and circling in front of him. It seems that the little guy''s vitality has risen again and has a lot of fun.


    "I think so."


    Because the body length has exceeded one meter, the previous pinch and carry is no longer available, so Caesar directly held her: "the black dragon of Aladia is really ugly."


    "Well... OK."


    Luna didn''t say anything. She probably couldn''t touch Caesar''s aesthetics. She popped out of her original shape, turned into a pocket girl of 30 cm, and held up the deformed Necklace: "do you want to try? Caesar."


    "Yes," said Caesar.


    In fact, in order to facilitate action, no real dragon will always bear the body. Even the most powerful red dragon who hates other manners will cast deformation spells when necessary.


    So did Caesar.


    In fact, a long time ago, Caesar thought about a very serious problem, that is, after coming to eldia and changing the dragon body, he was still not human.


    From a biological point of view, it''s not.


    Moreover, after his arrival, he obtained a certain basic cognition of dragons. Even his way of thinking is likely to change. This process is irreversible. He is no longer the original Chen Jing.


    Of course, he is not a completely pure real dragon, because human thinking still dominates. This guy can''t inherit many real dragon habits, such as glory, greed and so on.


    It is enough for him to understand these two points. After all, he is not a philosopher and thinker. There is no need to think more deeply. He already knows that he is no longer the man before, but he is not a real dragon.


    He is Caesar.


    Caesar altorenzo tangrian.


    Under this premise, the body is no longer important. Caesar doesn''t care, and even is more enthusiastic about his present appearance.


    But now, he really needs to use the deformation necklace, because there is a practical need.


    It is possible that he will rely on this thing to deal with Roy, the enemy hiding in the northern countries.


    Direct war, in Caesar''s view, is not feasible. Absolute power can push everything, but the black dragon has no such power.


    Even if he can completely digest the remnants of Lvdu and have strong troops and numerous minions in the future, to attack kaki means to compete with the whole northern alliance, and he is still not qualified.


    In the north of ayladia, there are not only two evil dragons, the poisonous mother and Caesar, but the green dragon did not attack the northern countries, nor did the other five colored dragons. Caesar did not want to be the first.


    There are always only two results for the first one, either make a pot full of profits and get rich overnight; Or be hanged from the mast as an example.


    After the war of the green capital, Caesar felt that his good luck was running out, but he didn''t dare to gamble again. Yes, the dust-free place is strong, so that he can easily face a mage, but ten? A hundred?


    That''s a fart.


    He has to use some other means, by the way! It''s better to go to black dream and enter the dark space to see if this war can get some useful rewards.


    Just do what you want. The time of black dream and Aladia does not interfere with each other, so Caesar can directly empty his consciousness and switch to the dark space regardless of the little guy holding the necklace.

 Chapter 130

    Caesar was disappointed.


    Black dream is as silent as ever. It seems that even the air has never existed. There are only the display cabinets towering into the sky, in which the trophies compete and shine.


    But none of them left the window and appeared in front of him. They were also separated by an anti-theft glass. The strength was estimated to be prohibitive to the gods.


    "No."


    The black dragon stood up with its hind legs upright, stood up foolishly, hovered in front of the showcase and pondered back and forth.


    To be reasonable, there is no doubt that green dragon is an incomparably powerful opponent. It is reasonable to have some rewards to defeat her and seize the power of green capital.


    Even if it''s bronze, it''s better or worse.


    Caesar has lowered his expectations a lot, but the black dream is dead and no one answers. It seems to have a potential operating system, but there is no sign of wisdom.


    It''s cowardly to think about it. Even with the development of scientific level in previous generations, there have been widely used human-computer interaction systems on the earth, but the black dream that accompanied him has no sign of humanization.


    So it''s up to the black dragon to guess.


    The milestone victory of defeating the green dragon and closing the green capital is most likely to be rewarded with the achievements of "strong enemy", "authority" and "revenge" in the black dream, but the "strong enemy" and "authority" have appeared before. Considering the possible uniqueness of the trophy, they do not appear and are understandable.


    However, the trophy of revenge also failed to appear, which Caesar did not expect. In fact, he entered the dark space for it.


    But black dream didn''t seem to want to fulfill Caesar''s wish.


    Why?


    Caesar thought about it and soon understood. In fact, it''s easy to guess. The green dragon is not the direct target of his revenge. It can even be regarded as a supporting role. There is another person who started it.


    Roy and the Brando family.


    So, killing the poisonous mother of the green dragon is far from the end, but it has just begun.


    Well, since there was nothing new in the black dream, Caesar would not stay here. There was nothing good to see. He had guessed about the achievement reward and withdrew from the dark space.


    At this time, if you are careful enough and observe carefully, you can find that the pupil of the black dragon diffuses slightly and then shrinks again, which means that Caesar has returned to reality.


    Little Luna still kept holding up the deformed necklace. At this time, she asked him, "Caesar, do you want to input mana to construct a camouflage template?"


    Because she mistook the dust-free place for the great cleavage, Luna believed the explanation of the awakening of the black dragon''s talent and thought that he really awakened the elemental blood, and there was magic flow in her body.


    The little guy didn''t think about it. If there was magic in Caesar, how could she not notice it?


    "No, you''d better help me."


    Fortunately, Caesar has not expanded to the extent that he does not know himself. He knows very well that he is a law blind. He doesn''t even have a little elemental mana in his body and can''t complete such an operation.


    In fact, it is still unknown whether he can use magic items like a real dragon.


    "OK."


    Luna nodded. The little guy had a straight head and didn''t think of anything more. He nodded subconsciously: "what kind of camouflage do you want?"


    It sounds like a very difficult technical job to construct the camouflage state through Caesar''s description, but in fact, it is not difficult to defeat Luna at all, because they have a very tacit understanding. The little guy once made more than 60 illustrations of game cards under Caesar''s description, which were drawn by her stroke by stroke.


    No wonder the little guy attached so much importance to it and kept thinking about it. He begged Caesar to take it for her wherever he went.


    "Well --"


    Caesar thought for a while and then began to describe: "we want human beings, human nobles, to be treated with dignity, fine skin and tender meat, and not too young. We are about thirty years old, but don''t grow a beard."


    Caesar is certainly not pinching his face based on his personal preference. He asked Luna to pinch this role for a purpose. In this situation, the black dragon needs a human disguise to ensure that he can enter the northern countries openly without being besieged.


    Within a short period of time after leaving the black dream, Caesar had a general plan in his mind and began to implement it: "be healthy, don''t be deformed, crooked melons and split dates, and look in line with the orthodox aesthetics of Aladdin humans. Hey (he sighed at the trouble), which means to look good."


    To be reasonable, if you want to enter the northern countries, you should have no requirements for appearance, as long as you are an individual.


    But Caesar had to play an aristocrat, or a superior aristocrat with a long history, and the children of that family could not be too ugly unless they were deformed.


    Because, even with the consideration of political factors, nobles will not marry too ugly women as wives. Most of their wives belong to the ranks of "beauty" in human aesthetics.


    In this way, due to genetic screening from generation to generation and a long history of families, the children born will never be associated with ugliness. The deformities of some accidental gene mutations are not included, and of course, illegitimate children are not included.


    It is precisely because of this that Caesar has some requirements for image and appearance. Good skin appearance can improve the credibility of his aristocratic status from the side and have a great impact on his plan.


    "Well, according to your description, that''s about it."


    Luna handed him the deformed Necklace: "try it first. If you can''t, spit it out. We''ll change it after discussion."


    The black dragon opened his mouth, and the little guy put the necklace into his mouth little by little.


    To tell the truth, Caesar didn''t know at this time. The real dragons used magic wonders by relying on the element blood to resonate with the things in their stomach, so they could exert the effectiveness of magic items, but there was no element blood in the body of the blind black dragon.


    Try it.


    Caesar thought, yes or no, there is no need to be uneasy. In fact, if the deformation necklace is useless, he can also use the autonomous control unit to adjust his body, but it will be very troublesome and risky.


    Once he does that, it will be too difficult to change to a dragon at that time. It will worry him to death. At the same time, he will chase the underground clan on his side because of the identity of the real dragon. Since then, it is likely that birds and animals will disperse, and even Hogg may run away.


    Caesar had all-round control over his body. At this time, he could feel that it had entered his stomach. Soon, a wonderful feeling of soul came into Caesar''s mind. He knew that he had more ability.


    Valid!


    Boo.


    Just like the slight sound made by Luna when she changed her camouflage state, Caesar''s strong and ferocious body quickly shrunk and even disappeared in the delicate magic light, turning into an ordinary human.


    "Oh, Caesar, you look much better than before." Luna''s small eyes shone and kept turning around him.


    Sen''s goblins are also humanoid creatures, so their natural aesthetics naturally tend to be humanoid aesthetics, so that they have no feeling for the real dragon. Even after Caesar''s sleeping appearance changed greatly, the little guy didn''t "Oh Hoo" exclamation and praise, because in her opinion, all real dragons look basically the same, and there is no difference except color.


    But when Caesar turned into a humanoid, it was different. The treatment changed greatly. Luna, the demon of Sen, looked very happy and commented around him.


    Caesar''s own attention was not here. His first concern was the ability value that suddenly plummeted countless times in the verification device.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 40 ~ 50


    To tell the truth, such a value is relatively high among humans. It is about equal to an elite warrior without spell casting ability, but it is no different from a joke and collapse for the black dragon.


    After using the camouflage state, his ability value decreased tenfold.


    This is extremely unreasonable. He is not a real dragon fighting by relying on magic ability. No matter what the pseudo state of the deformed Necklace structure is, Caesar''s power has not been reduced and limited, so it should not have such a sharp drop in value.


    This made Caesar wonder whether there was something wrong with the verification device.


    "Try Hogg later," he couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 131

    "Come on, attack me."


    In the glass hall of the jade palace, Caesar said to Hogg, the leader of the Jackal.


    Speaking of, this was the first time he found that this guy was so intimidating. The body size of the jackal in front of him was amazing. His height of nearly two meters and five meters needed all humans to look up to him. His fangs were sharp, his muscles were bulging, and his bristle on his back was like a steel needle barb, which was totally different from that of ordinary jackals.


    "But, your majesty."


    Because Caesar had turned into a weak human disguise, Hogg bowed down and bent down as much as possible so that he could not face him with a downward looking attitude: "you..."


    The Jackal was a little worried. Caesar now looked like a very ordinary human aristocrat. People and animals were harmless and thin, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    Hogg was a little afraid of really hurting him.


    "I let you attack me, Hogg." affirmative sentence and command tone. Although the voice of Lord Black Dragon changed, it was still dignified.


    The Jackal leader smacked and smashed his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t want to insist, but pretending to refuse and the necessary respect of the servant still had to be, so Hogg waved his claw after getting Caesar''s consent.


    The howling wind sounded. This guy''s forelimbs were longer than ordinary jackals, his attack range was wider, and his claws were as thick as a bear and full of power.


    But after all, it was only Hogg''s tentative blow, so Caesar easily avoided it. Caesar in human form, with a low waist, manipulated his less skilled body, did not retreat, but entered and bullied close to him, and then kicked it on hoglio''s bent knee.


    Of course, this is not Caesar''s ultimate power (it is estimated that the ultimate power can break Hogg). In the human camouflage state, Caesar can vaguely feel the existence of a boundary, which is the highest power he can exert within this boundary.


    However, the effect is not satisfactory.


    Hogg did feel the pain in his knee, but the veteran jackal leader was not affected. His body did not respond at all. He continued to attack. Caesar was first bounced back two steps by the anti shock force.


    It''s too weak.


    Caesar thought, hitting Hogg''s claws with his backhand elbow. This time, he had begun to exert more force than vaguely defined in his mind.


    Boo.


    A crisp chirp.


    The mane behind Hogg''s ridge stood up in an instant. The experience of fighting in the Colosseum and even in the wild made him instinctively feel the danger. He immediately gave up the attack, landed on all fours, ran back quickly and ran far away.


    "What a headache."


    Caesar looked at his claws and murmured. The strong black dragon of 16 meters reappeared in the emerald palace in an instant. Fortunately, Hogg had escaped, otherwise he would be badly hurt by being pressed.


    Caesar understood that his ability did not decline and limited, but the camouflage state could not support and output such a powerful force. Once he crossed that limit, the camouflage state would be forced to fail.


    No wonder the value in the verification device is only 40 or 50, I see.


    Fortunately, this thing is not a one-time magic object, so Caesar was disguised as a human again in the broken magic light.


    "Attack me, Hogg," he continued to the Jackal leader.


    Hogg took two breaths and walked back slowly. The jackals had just exploded the speed of Jedi survival, which was still more physical.


    At this time, the wise jackal had guessed what the Black Dragon Lord wanted to do. He should be testing some ability. In order not to get bored, Hogg didn''t speak, nodded and attacked again.


    The roaring wind and sharp wolf claws approached for the second time.


    But this time Caesar didn''t move, not even blink.


    The next second, the wolf claw had made contact with his body. In fact, Hogg immediately reacted and subconsciously withdrew his strength, but the sharp claw still cut open the human skin.


    Boo.


    So Hogg ran away again.


    Well, it''s even worse now. It''s actually played out of its original shape.


    Once again, the big black dragon smacked his mouth and rubbed his chin with hook toes.


    I don''t know whether it''s his problem or the reason for the deformed necklace. There are too many restrictions on this thing. Under the condition of maintaining the camouflage state, Caesar can neither fully exert his strength nor hurt himself. If he is careless, he will explode in situ.


    The only good thing is that Caesar doesn''t need to rely on this disguise to do too much.


    In his plan, as long as he can go to the northern countries, enter the kakili, and contact the core members of the Brando family, the camouflage can be torn off, and the black dragon will show its claws and teeth at that moment.


    It''s simple to say, but don''t think it''s so easy to complete it. Caesar can guess and anticipate the twists and turns and difficulties even if he doesn''t experience them personally.


    People like Roy are usually cautious. What''s more, they are now at war with Rhine, and their nerves are stretched to the extreme.


    At this time, the Brando family will definitely guard against all assassinations and poisons from Rhine and be careful of all possible traps.


    It is estimated that the whereabouts of these guys are also in a confidential situation. Even their own soldiers can''t see them if they don''t swear allegiance, let alone some people with unknown origins. There are not enough news and channels. It is estimated that they don''t even know where Brando''s people are and can''t contact them at all.


    This is also the reason why Caesar will become a human noble. If other characters have insufficient natural status, it will be more difficult to do.


    No, as soon as he entered kaki, he tore up his disguise and began to kill like a headless fly, which would kill him.


    Caesar resumed his disguise again. He felt it necessary for him to briefly learn the noble etiquette of mankind, so as to avoid revealing the details, which Hogg should understand.


    Didn''t the Jackal leader say? His childhood master happened to be an aristocrat, and it was his turn to prove it.


    "Hogg -"


    Caesar just wanted to call the Jackal over, but he found that the guy looked at him wrong. In fact, Hogg''s eyes had been very strange since he saw himself this time, but Caesar had been thinking about the deformed necklace and didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, he finally noticed this.


    Without asking Hogg, he intuitively sensed that the problem lay in his human camouflage, so Caesar found a mirror in the jade palace and took a look.


    He immediately understood why Hogg had that strange look.


    "Luna!"


    "What I want is a male human noble, a male! If it is an orthodox human! Not a human noble who can''t distinguish gender and has half elf blood!"

 Chapter 132

    Luna knew she had made a mistake and dared not hide again. As required by Caesar, Luna began to change the camouflage template in the deformed necklace and debug it until Heilong was satisfied.


    Let''s put an end to the matter of deformation necklace.


    However, in fact, due to the urgent research on the necklace, the black dragon did not browse all Yiying magic items. In the green dragon treasure house, there were some things he had to pay attention to.


    "Hey, Caesar, look what I found?"


    Luna took mana as the sling, dragged a heavy weapon and staggered to him: "this is a real treasure. In this age when the artifact is invisible, it is the supreme treasure."


    Caesar smelled the prestige. At first glance, it really didn''t have anything special. The material was ordinary, the color was gray, and there were even corrosion marks in some places. It looked like an old waste.


    But in fact, it is a legendary treasure.


    The green dragon is a thief. He smeared it with a layer of camouflage and covered its breath. He threw it in the corner of the treasure house and sprinkled a little dust, which is very easy to be ignored.


    However, Sen''s goblin finally found it with his inherent sensitivity and insight.


    Magic wonder: Isaacs thirsty for blood.


    Each of these treasures is unique and can not be copied. They are legendary. They even have their own spirituality. They can remember their own historical origins in the interior of the items so that outsiders can see them.


    [this axe was originally used by Isaacs, one of the leaders of the orc empire. Because of his ability, charm, military talent and the pure nature of violent destruction, the ancient Orc Isaac received divine attention in 783 of the second age, attracted the eye of gwush, and led his broken bone tribe to glory.


    But because of his love for weapons and his desire for power, Isaacs made a crazy plan. He tried to pour the divine power of the ''eye of gwush'' into his axe, so as to obtain the powerful power that can be controlled by himself.


    He tried hard, and the result told him that it was feasible. However, the ancient orcs were betrayed in the process. Finally, Isaacs was betrayed and killed. The crazy plan was destroyed, and the whole broken bone tribe came to the end.


    However, his axe is still infused with divine power, so it evolves and sublimates, and still yearns for blood.]


    Isaacs thirsty for blood.


    Caesar played with it in his claws. It was a heavy axe with a short handle. The edge was not neat and saw tooth. For him, it was as small as a toy. It was only a little bigger than little Luna. However, it was full of majestic power, and even made Caesar feel it.


    In the aspect of screening magic wonders, senzhi goblin is an expert who can sit on the same level with the real dragon, so Luna soon found out its effectiveness and began to explain it to the black dragon.


    As a legendary item, "thirsty blood" is much stronger than the "howl" in the Black Knight negendro''s hand. There are more than three characteristics of light weapons: [cutting], [capacity], [silence] and [pain].


    Of course, these are just the most basic weapon characteristics.


    The user then gives three times a day of darkness, immobilization and rage. In addition, thirsty blood itself has a unique special intention power: fatal despair


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough this is an effective spell of the hallucinogenic system, its effect is equally powerful and can work on almost all creatures under the legend. What will happen next depends on the will test of the caster. It is not surprising that those who are out of control go crazy and commit suicide.


    "Legendary items."


    Luna exclaimed, and Caesar was also amazed. They were both steamed stuffed buns who had never seen good things, but Luna''s Joy came from her appreciation of the treasure, and the black dragon was a pure sense of achievement and possessiveness.


    At this time, under Luna''s gaze, the black dragon''s throat clucked. Soon, he vomited out the deformed Necklace he had swallowed.


    It sounds a little disgusting, but in fact, no one will refuse this process, and even wish the real dragon would do so, because it may be the cleanest thing in the world. Go to the magic items around the real dragon''s stomach. Don''t say dust on it. Even bacteria, viruses and other microorganisms have been killed completely.


    Luna picked up the deformed necklace that the black dragon vomited on the ground and watched him swallow the legendary weapon into his stomach.


    How does the real dragon use weapons?


    Very simply, like other magic items, after the element blood resonates with it, the weapon characteristics of the magic weapon will be attached to the claws and teeth of the real dragon, and its additional spells will also appear in the mind of the real dragon, which can be easily displayed by the real dragons.


    But Caesar couldn''t. He didn''t feel it.


    In fact, he felt it, but it was incomplete and the connection was weak. Only [cutting] and [measuring power] appeared in his claws and tusks.


    Caesar could only cast the dark spell, but the fixed body spell and the rage spell did not appear. As for the "fatal despair", he could not even touch the shadow.


    It''s of no use to him!


    Caesar finally realized that it wasn''t deformed Necklace garbage. The problem was his own, but this guy wasn''t angry, ashamed or angry. For a blind man who didn''t have elemental blood, he would be very happy if he could barely use magic items. Caesar didn''t ask for much.


    "Oh."


    Thinking about it, he vomited thirsty blood again. Originally, the black dragon was a little worried that the sharp saw blade of the legendary weapon would cut his throat and trachea, but in fact, it would not. IO God had considered these when making rules, and had a set of detailed and complete basic rules.


    "Caesar, you are so inflated that you can''t even see legendary things."


    Luna, like a little attendant, helped him pick up the vomit, read it in pieces and muttered, and then asked seriously, "isn''t it against your heart?"


    Can legendary weapons not be satisfactory? I just can''t use it.


    The black dragon shook his head sadly, leaned down, put his neck flat on the ground, his tail drooped and swung unconsciously.


    After a pause, he asked, "Luna, what should you do if you can''t use this thing?"


    "Of course, it''s like the big green dragon. It''s stored in the treasure house. It''s a treasure. Legendary creations are invaluable and countless races flock to them."


    Little Luna is still staring at Isaacs''s thirsty blood: "you can also create a crystal display in the palace, seal it up and enjoy it as a work of art every day. You are happy every day."


    "No."


    Caesar thought for a moment, refused to agree with the little guy''s words, looked at her with contempt, and said righteously, "the atmosphere of Aladia was corrupted by you guys."


    At the same time, he had made a decision in his heart and shouted to the bipedal flying dragon on standby outside the Jade Palace: "go and find the orc leader and the Jackal leader."

 Chapter 133

    "My Lord."


    "Your Majesty."


    Gal and Hogg appeared in front of him. It is worth mentioning that this is the third time that the Jackal leader has been summoned today. Hogg was encouraged to run back and forth between the tribal habitat and the jade palace three times.


    But this guy did not have the slightest impatience. He still arrived quickly and entered the emerald palace with the orc commander gar.


    "Look at this."


    Caesar didn''t talk nonsense. He carried the legendary weapon with his tail claw and handed it directly to them.


    Both gale and Hogg were the first dependents to join Caesar''s forces, and the orc clan and jackal clan under his command were also the core tribes of the black dragon Legion. Therefore, Caesar attached great importance to them, which was the basic basis he could rely on. It was not too much to say that he was the right and left arm.


    Hogg and Gar are indeed rare strong men in their own tribe. However, with the expansion of the mouth in Caesar''s hand, their strength gradually becomes weak. Whether it is Nero, the dog demon leader, negendro, the Black Knight, angramo, the skeleton dragon, or erha, the leader of the bipedal flying dragon who has just joined, they are stronger than them.


    For these clans, without strength, there would be no confidence.


    Caesar originally planned to lead the transfiguration monster into the northern countries and return after tearing Roy up, but it would take at least two weeks. He was going to hand it over to Hogg and gal for the time being.


    But Heilong worried that once he left, the place would be in chaos.


    This is not an unprovoked guess, but an inevitable fact. The underground clan has only experienced the first five-year plan. The newly closed flying dragons and spiny beasts are also chaotic groups. This is their nature.


    I''m afraid even if the black dragon leaves for only three days, the place may be in a mess.


    Without power, Hogg and Gar can hardly stabilize the situation. They can''t go to the dark area and send the dead to suppress it, can they?


    So in order to make them more confident, Caesar was ready to give this legendary weapon he didn''t need: Isaacs thirsty blood to these two loyal relatives to see which of them was more suitable.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    Gal took the treasure first and held it in his hands. He wanted to ask the Black Dragon Lord about the origin of the treasure, but when he saw its full picture, the orcs stopped talking.


    The origin of Isaacs thirsty for blood is related to the orcs. Gale can even see the truth. His pupils are empty and immersed in that history, which seems to go back to the past.


    After a while, the orc commander came back to his senses, clenched the hatchet tightly with both hands, and his chest fluctuated violently. For a while, he said to the Black Dragon Lord: "Sir, it records the glory and filth of the ancient Orc empire in the past."


    "How about it? Can you use it?"


    "Yes."


    Gal nodded, then stepped forward two steps, knelt down again, picked up the legendary heavy axe with both hands and handed it back to the Black Dragon: "however, I beg you to take back this treasure. This is not something that orcs should use for their body."


    "Why?"


    "Because it is stained with the blood of the same race."


    Gall bared his teeth, puffed his eyes and said, "this is the betrayer''s thing. The orc commander Isaacs is the mouse nailed to the pillar of shame. He destroyed the eye of gwush."


    "The ancient Orc empire fell apart because of two betrayals: the broken bone tribe and the giant. The broken bone tribe destroyed our gods, and the giant turned against us in the sunset war."


    "This is the hatred that every Orc must remember. Even if we are skinned and cursed forever, we will never forget it." gal roared uncontrollably.


    Caesar listened quietly. Of course, he was not interested in understanding the history of the ancient Orc empire or turning over those old accounts. However, in order to show respect, Caesar waited until gale finished talking, and then he took back the "thirsty blood".


    In his opinion, the orc''s brain axis is too much. The bottom line is too high. He doesn''t even want to use the enemy''s weapons. Is the name of a so-called traitor really so important? You know, it''s a legendary weapon!


    However, after thinking about it, Caesar knew that he neither knew the story of the orcs nor experienced that history. Naturally, he could not sympathize with their emotions.


    Understand, understand.


    Holding an understanding attitude, the black dragon couldn''t help becoming heavy at this time. He was biased by the orc gal, handed the legendary weapon backhand to Hogg with his tail, and said coldly, "here you are."


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Hogg was stunned. Gar''s words were heard. He always thought he had nothing to do with himself. As a result, the black dragon made an unexpected decision: "you... Want to reward it to me?"


    "Yes, you''ve done a good job these days."


    With the affirmation of the Black Dragon Lord, Hogg dared to slowly take over the weapon. He was not an ignorant fool. As a well-informed jackal, he knew the value of Isaacs'' thirst for blood.


    Such a treasure can buy ten large goblin clans, or half a fertile city, or three elite armies, and can also exchange the chastity of Silver Dragon (silver dragon is the most beautiful real dragon in dragon aesthetics).


    Lord Black Dragon gave him such a treasure!


    Hogg''s heart was surging and his eyes were full of disbelief. If it weren''t for the Jackal''s lack of tears and his own personality, he might not be able to help crying.


    But even so, the huge and strong jackal lowered his head and trembled slightly.


    Speaking of, after escaping from the hands of human beings, Hogg also had certain ambitions. He also longed for power and strength, tried to gather and build forces, occupied the mountains and became a Lord.


    However, as a greedy, cruel, dirty and despicable jackal, no other race is willing to follow Hogg, and during his exile in the wilderness, he has seen too many more powerful races than jackals.


    The cruel reality beat him down.


    Hogg found that the identity of a jackal could not make him a so-called Lord, and the power he thought was powerful was gradually broken in battle after battle.


    In order to survive, he even knelt down to the Grizzlies and begged for mercy.


    Later, Hogg gave up, hoping to eat and die. It doesn''t matter who he follows, and barely lived his life.


    Even in that ethereal dream, he never thought that one day he could get the legendary treasure.


    Hogg was silent for a long time. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked directly at Caesar, then opened his mouth, stuffed his claws into his mouth, and pulled down a sharp and small tusk from the innermost side of his mouth.


    "Your Majesty."


    Hogg handed the tusk to the black dragon and repeated what they said when they first met: "as long as you like, fearless jackals will become the sharpest guillotine in your hand."


    The real dragons are all misers. For so many years, Aladia has never heard of a real dragon who would give such a treasure to his men.


    Hogg knows the value of this gift.


    "Help me keep this third of an acre. When I come back, I should see that everything is in order, which is better than when I leave."


    "I assure you."

 Chapter 134

    Now, the civil war in Rhine, a member of the Northern Alliance of nations, is still in full swing. At the same time, the black dragon, who doesn''t know where it came from, has quietly replaced the highly toxic mother and become the new master of the green capital.


    Early 1633 of the third era of the aladiari¡ª¡ª


    Nana got up and sat back in the high iron chair, stayed with the young nobles, sipped the wine in the glass, and was full of the sweet fruit aroma of summer red wine, which made him barely smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The cold air in the hall of the main castle of Kaji town is rising. The underground ice cellar is trying its best to send out the cool and dispel the dry heat in the north in the dry season. It is surrounded by the smell of roast meat and freshly baked bread. The black rock wall of the hall is covered with the flags of the Brando family and its supporters.


    Yes, you are all young heirs of nobles. Their owners fought on the front line with count Brando and left their children in kaki for rest, play and pleasure. Of course, these people are also hostages in a sense.


    He, Nana Brando, is responsible for keeping an eye on them and controlling the logistics to guard the rear.


    Like his brother, Nana did not accompany his father to the front battlefield. Compared with leading military operations and intrigues, Nana personally preferred doing business, hunting, playing and socializing. He was a conservative aristocrat who paid attention to harmony and making money. Staying behind in the rear was exactly what he wanted.


    Father agreed to his request.


    But recently, Nana can''t help worrying. The reason is very simple. The Brando family has no money.


    This embarrassing problem, which is ashamed to mention, could not have happened at all. The Brando family has guarded the kaki border for hundreds of years. Although it is not rich, it is at least rich. How can it be said that there is no money without money.


    But this is true because of the war.


    Once a war consisting solely of human troops is launched, it consumes resources and wealth as fast as burning, or even better than burning. Naina estimates that even if 100 farmers are recruited to burn day and night, they will not be able to burn their family''s wealth in a short time.


    However, such rich wealth was completely consumed in the war.


    A few years ago, his brother Roy went crazy and went to mangye to fight a black dragon that came out of nowhere. As a result, the battle consumed all the wealth that the Brando family could produce in two years; After seven years of recuperation, they finally recovered.


    As a result, civil war broke out.


    In addition to daily expenses, there is no place where you don''t need to spend money on maintaining soldiers, forging arrows, manufacturing oil bombs and providing supplies. Ryan has the whole Rhine as the backing, while the Brando family has only a kaki border and a group of small nobles behind them.


    Moreover, in the local Lord''s castle of Kaji in the rear, there is also a big banquet every month. It is also a big expense to feed these protons, but they must be purchased. The dignity of the nobility cannot be left behind.


    Four months after the war, Naina found that he was short of money. However, the front line was still asking for money again and again. God knows how they fought this war. Doesn''t it mean they won it day by day? Why did you end up making ends meet.


    What a headache.


    In the hall, a bard was fiddling with the harp and singing low songs. His voice was gentle and his face was beautiful. However, he could not hear clearly under the noise of wine, dishes and drunken conversation.


    Moreover, Nana Brando''s mood was not beautiful at all. The dinner that had to be held every month had lasted for four hours, but he still couldn''t think of a way to get money, and his anxiety increased with time.


    You know, father''s orders can''t be violated.


    "I invite you to drink, my Lord."


    At the instigation of these young nobles, Nana drank another glass of wine. He was usually happy to be with them and boasted about war, hunting and rare events in the southern empire with relish, but today Nana is really not in the mood.


    The banquet is almost over. The waitress is wandering around like a wandering warbler. She is often patted on the ass by young nobles, leaving a shy smiling face. Nana looks on coldly, and her thoughts wander outside.


    "Have you seen him? Look at the way he talks."


    He heard someone talking in a low voice. Although the venue was noisy, somehow he could clearly hear the man''s whisper: "I guess he must be a big tycoon."


    "A great nobleman."


    Nana heard another person echo: "a great aristocrat who can eat well in all countries on the mainland."


    He raised his head and looked towards the place where the voice originated. At the end of the long table, the sons of two knights (Knights) were whispering, and his heart was moved by the look of exclamation and envy.


    The two people''s whispers made Nana excited. He took a glass of wine and got up and walked to the two people.


    "How was your dinner today, gentlemen?" Nana raised his glass at the end of the long table.


    "Big... Sir."


    The two men who were addicted to whispering turned around and saw Naina standing beside them, quite flattered and frightened.


    They are very different from Nana. As the children of ordinary jazz, although they have the opportunity to go to the banquet president table, under normal circumstances, they don''t want to talk to the host here at all.


    "Very satisfied. The brandos are very considerate to us, which makes the freys very grateful."


    Fortunately, after all, they were educated little nobles, not rural farmers. They quickly reacted and bowed.


    "Then, let me take the liberty."


    Nana bowed back slightly and showed good noble cultivation. At the same time, he smiled and said, "I''m very interested in the topic you just talked about. Do you have time to introduce one or two to me?"


    They looked at each other and wondered why the count''s heir was suddenly interested in some lost information.


    "You mean count tangrian?"


    One of the vicomte''s heirs suddenly broke in and approached, first answering Naina''s question, and then turning back to ask the other two: "right?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The two should say, "that''s the person we were talking about."


    "Why, dear Lord Beauchamp, do you know something about it?"


    Nana thought to himself that he had asked casually without much expectation. The sons of the two fiefdom knights could have much insight, and the great nobles in their mouth were probably not big people.


    But then the vicomte''s successor broke in, seemed to know the same thing, and the word "count" jumped out of his mouth.


    This really interested Nana.


    "It seems that you are really busy these days."


    The heir of the Viscount named Beauchamp accompanied Naina and sat down on a small table next to him. The waitress immediately brought drinks and desserts: "that man is famous in kaki recently."


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 135

    "You know, kakiling is the most dazzling pearl in the Northern Alliance."


    Lord Beauchamp complimented: "this treasure land connecting the vast wilderness is a paradise for adventurers and a residence for profit seekers. Poets sing songs for it and dancers dance for it; countless foreign guests pour into it every day."


    "We all know." Nana nodded.


    As the last transit station and supply point for human beings to go to the selonggobi, moster Grand Canyon, mangye and Lvdu, there is no doubt about the flow of people in kakili. Countless confident and smart adventurers flock here, or form teams or servants to go to an unpredictable place with neither order nor security, in an attempt to get rich overnight.


    "In that case, what happens next is logical."


    The Lord took a sip of tea and said, "he came to kakiling some time ago. I mean the count of tangrian. It seems that he likes the scenery here and plans to settle here."


    "Where is it?"


    "In the free people''s residential area outside the Lord''s castle, no wonder you don''t know. It''s true that you''ve been busy recently. Naturally, you won''t pay attention to what''s happening outside the noble area."


    "No, that''s not right."


    Nana frowned: "you said he was an earl, a great nobleman? How could he condescend to live in a shantytown? Was he just a poor nobleman with a name?"


    "We thought so at that time."


    Boshan shrugged his shoulders: "but that''s the beauty. You know, this bought all the apartments of the free people in the flower lane of TOEFL district."


    "Buy them all."


    Nana murmured and repeated, and then asked, "flower lane? It''s still a good place in the outer city. But I remember that there are several merchant shops there, or the residence of some knight''s children. They give up so easily?"


    "As long as you are willing to spend money, there is nothing you can''t buy, Lord Naina. I believe you know better than me. There are some twists and turns in the process. For example, your knight Frey''s family, out of the dignity of nobility, ask for 160 gold, which is 50% higher than the market price, but guess what?"


    "The one goes straight to 320 gold!"


    Then the Lord half stood up and shouted to the corner behind the long table, "little Frey, do you think so?"


    The abrupt questions and undisguised irony made the two young people Nana had found very embarrassed, but they still had to smile and nod immediately.


    "So."


    Nana raised his glass to them to ease their embarrassment. Even in the face of these little nobles, there was no leakage of etiquette: "is that really a big man who spends a lot of money? A rich man?"


    "No, that day he ordered his servants to demolish and renovate all the civilian apartments in Huahua lane, and build a magnificent garden residence in just a few days."


    Boshan praised: "there are many people who get rich overnight, but most of them have neither taste nor self-restraint. In our opinion, they are only low-grade upstarts after all. But this is different. His residence is no less than the Lord''s residence of Brando family in terms of taste and pattern."


    Then the Lord stood up and bowed slightly to apologize: "excuse my rudeness, but with my short knowledge, the crown of elegance and luxury is the exquisite residence of a big family. I can only compare the two."


    "Where did he come from? Since he was an aristocrat and was going to settle here, how could he visit the master first regardless of the basic etiquette?" Naina showed some dissatisfaction at the right time.


    "Maybe the customs are different. I heard that he is a noble Lord from the central free trade city states. Maybe their rules and customs are different from ours in those cities."


    Beauchamp explained to the stranger with a smile.


    Yes, who doesn''t love the rich without conflict of interest and emotional entanglement?


    "Heard?"


    Nana keenly grasped the key point of the matter and asked the man''s origin: "listen to who?"


    "Well, that''s what people say," interrupted some of the little nobles standing by the count''s eldest son.


    "As we all know."


    Lord Beauchamp nodded, and then added, "you will know that the southerners are different from our northerners. Those beautiful southerners wander on the Boulevard in the city every day and walk leisurely in the green forest. They are not the same kind of people as the strong and brave northerners in the hot sun."


    "Are you complimenting him? A stranger?" Nana continued.


    "Anyway."


    Lord Beauchamp said, "the count of tangrian is indeed an elegant man. Besides, I have seen him from a distance. I don''t know him. Oh, by the way, he seems to keep an elf as a pet."


    "Elf? Or the spirit of Sen?"


    At this moment, Nana''s heart couldn''t help throbbing and asked subconsciously.


    This shows that Sen''s goblin has left a deep impression on him, not deep. According to his brother Roy, the black dragon hostile to the Brando family has a Sen''s goblin as a family member.


    "Forest goblin? Oh! I remember what you said. It''s really a forest goblin, not an elf."


    Lord Beauchamp patted his head and said with a smile, "look at my humble appearance. The elf is an elemental creation. The spirit of Sen is physical. It is indeed a spirit of Sen."


    At first, Naina''s courteous face changed color, and a faint blush flashed across his pale face. He subconsciously thought that the black dragon had sneaked into the kakili, ready to pose a great threat to the Brando family. He wanted to immediately inform Roy and count Brando on the front line and ask the army to return.


    But soon he calmed down again.


    It''s impossible.


    Nana''s clenched fist gradually loosened, and she smiled at herself.


    The real dragons are not fools. Even the most stupid and lazy five colored dragons will not casually expose those iconic things in front of people when lurking. Even five-year-old children can see through this lowest disguise.


    According to Roy Brando, the black dragon is extremely smart and cunning. If it wants to sneak into kaki, it can''t miss it.


    Moreover, Lord Beauchamp mentioned before that the count spent a lot of money, did not hesitate to buy all the houses in flower lane, and spent a lot of money to rebuild the elegant garden.


    This made Naina completely relieved. Even if Tiamat, the queen of the five-color dragon, came to the world and squeezed the necks of the five-color dragons with his claws, they could not do such a thing. The treasure gold coin was their life.


    In any case, he should go to visit the so-called count. Perhaps this trip can solve the problem of the lack of money in the Brando family.


    Nana has something to look forward to.

 Chapter 136

    The next day, wearing a black dress, a decorative carbon iron guard, a team of guards and servants, Nana Brando boarded the luxurious carriage, left the Lord''s castle in kaki in the morning and went to flower Lane in the outer city of torreford to visit the count of tangorian.


    The garden residence is crowded. Outside the brand-new metal fence, businessmen gather together and chat with each other. Countless mercenaries look forward to it, and the messengers of several mercenaries linger here and don''t want to leave.


    Of course, there are outlaws. Many refugees and bandits hide in the shadow and stare maliciously at the landscape in the garden.


    How could there be so many people?


    Naina was puzzled. Seeing this scene, he did not immediately enter the flower lane, but sent servants to inquire.


    Soon the attendants came back and reported some information.


    This is said to be a noble Lord from the central free trade city-state. He is quite rich and extremely generous. He became famous in a short time. However, in places such as the kaki border, the name of wealth is not a good reputation, and countless interested people immediately coveted him.


    When the Earl of tangrian first arrived, under the temptation of wealth, many mice hiding in the dark swarmed in. These refugees and bandits united with each other. Relying on the large number of people, they planned to rush directly into the garden and start looting.


    As a result, the more than 100 people didn''t even see the count''s face, and they couldn''t even get close to the noble house. The count''s attendants were very strong, just like a well-trained elite army. With only 30 attendants, they cut off all the limbs of the bandits and refugees and threw them into the sewage river.


    Under the threat of blood, unscrupulous thieves dare not act rashly, but they still linger here looking for opportunities.


    The mercenaries were attracted by the count''s generosity. It is said that the Commission of the count''s attendants is ten times that of ordinary dangerous employment tasks on the street. Working for the noble Lord for one year is worth a lifetime of hard work.


    These people gathered here and looked forward to working for the count. Although the count''s attendants had proved their strength, the men still wanted to be the first lucky servant.


    As for businessmen, they are not in the same world as bandits and mercenaries. They are waiting for the residence manager to purchase goods. It is said that if the person needs it, even if their price is 50% higher than the market, as long as there is stock, the residence manager will immediately start.


    "So how many days has the count of tangrian been here, and he has echoed in the outer city of kaki?" Nana asked with a raised eyebrow.


    The attendants did not dare to answer. Master Naina was well cultivated, but his raised eyebrows showed his vague anger.


    the wrangling guest robs the place of the host! He let out a curse in his heart.


    After a while, Nana calmed down his anger, stabilized his mood and showed a gentle smile. He was an old aristocrat in people''s mouth. He paid attention to all politeness and maintained glory and dignity, at least in the face.


    "Button the door," he said.


    The carriage moved forward slowly. The flag of Brando''s family silenced the mob gathered outside the garden residence and immediately retreated, but still did not leave. They observed and inquired at the entrance of the alley.


    While the attendants went to inquire, Naina also looked at them implicitly. From the carriage, you can see the outer wall of the house, a corner of the inner garden and servants in uniform.


    It has to be said that if the layout of the garden is personally managed by the noble Lord, his aesthetics is indeed strategically advantageous. Whether it is the pattern or mood, or the choice of flowers and plants and the layout of pools and springs, Nana Brando, who was born noble, can''t find any problems or even praise it.


    It''s like the design of the imperial empire with the sun never setting. Nana was secretly frightened. He yearned for the never ending empire in the south, so he dabbled in books about the never setting empire.


    Nana didn''t know that while he was looking at the garden, his eyes were looking at him.


    "The flag of the Brando family has finally come."


    Caesar stood in front of the window and studied the visitors from a long distance. He was more careful than Nana when he observed the house and garden.


    "This guy is not Roy."


    He made a disappointed gesture, began to walk back and sat down again: "this face looks like a real aristocrat. His cheekbones are wide and convex, his forehead is high, his eye sockets are deep, and his mouth is thin and thin. This guy is two points similar to Roy, but he looks older."


    "Are you coming?"


    Little Luna is dancing around him. She has changed her favorite emerald green knee length skirt, put on a dark black yarn skirt, and said happily, "Caesar, Caesar, I''m a little nervous. How should I behave and change a character? Perseverance, indifference, injustice and cowardice?"


    "Just be the same as before."


    Caesar touched her head. After using the human camouflage state, it was much easier to do this action: "these humans have not seen you before. How can they know what the forest demon next to the black dragon is like."


    "And you don''t need to show it. Just show your face and show your existence."


    With Sen''s goblin, not only will it not arouse the Brando family''s suspicion and expose their disguise, but it will make them believe that they have nothing to do with the black dragon. This is a rebellious thinking and Caesar''s familiar road.


    By this time, the servants disguised by the transfiguration monster had come to report.


    "Ask him to come in. Please, don''t forget human etiquette." Caesar agreed.


    "Don''t worry, your... Lord."


    The troll retreated.


    When Nana Brando entered the reception hall, his steps were as heavy and rigid as seeing the prince. He really couldn''t guess what kind of person the other party was, so it was more appropriate to keep solemn for the first time.


    The Earl''s eldest son, in addition to the red velvet scarf at his neck, was all black. Only the inner button hole was inlaid with thin red piping, which complemented the scarf, showing a refined aristocratic style.


    "Hello, sir."


    Although Nana Brando had great self-control, he could not help looking at each other with obvious curiosity when he bowed to the baron.


    The other party''s clothes are very simple, but even the most picky old aristocrats can''t pick out any thorns. They are full of elegant taste. The coats, gloves and short boots are all made by masters, and the texture is extremely expensive. Most of them are top-grade bass ergot leather.


    While talking, Naina played a heart. He didn''t call each other count, but a general word "Sir", which will pave the way for him to trace the origin of each other''s identity. This is the top priority. The purpose of his visit is here.


    Naina would never have too much contact with a person of unknown origin. Even excluding the speculation of black dragon''s lurking, the other party may also be an undercover sent by Archduke Ryan.


    So this time, Nana didn''t think about anything else, just wanted to feel the bottom of each other.


    Caesar also knew that if he wanted to get in touch with Roy and other core members of the Brando family, he would have to pass the current level first.


    This guy thought about relying on force coercion, but after considering for a while, Caesar gave up the plan. It''s hard to say whether force coercion can play a role in life threat if the black dragon''s real body is exposed according to the performance of the Brando family in the last war.

 Chapter 137

    "Welcome to my house, sir. Please sit down."


    Nana was invited to sit down. The nobleman opposite him was not old, but he was handsome, with sharp eyes and vitality. His straight nose was almost flush with his forehead, with pure Southern nose characteristics. His teeth were as white as pearls, no beard, and his hair was black and short.


    He is not tall, but he is very uniform. His hands and feet are very small. His skin is white and his clothes fit properly.


    Lord Beauchamp was right. He was a real southerner.


    Nana wanted to put the first label on the other party and said, "allow me to introduce you, sir. My name is Nana, from the Brando family and a despicable Lord."


    "It''s the Lord''s presence. I''m very sorry for the offence."


    Caesar pretended to be amazed and bowed again. "According to the rules of your country, I should have called on you as soon as I entered the town. But you know, it''s really hard to travel. My attendants and I are too tired to live and sleep. We can''t wait to settle down and have a rest."


    "I was going to apologize to you after taking care of all this, but I didn''t expect to break the rules and let you visit first. I''m really sorry."


    He was embarrassed, but Nana looked at him with a completely righteous attitude. There was no sense of guilt at the bottom of his eyes, and some were full of the arrogance and condescending of the great nobility.


    Is it difficult to be a foreign nobleman of a large family?


    Naina was uncertain, so he had to go on with his words: "to tell you the truth, if you don''t know the customs and habits of the Northern Alliance, you don''t have to apologize at all. But if I take the liberty to ask, sir, are you really from the distant central free trade city-state, as the outside legend says?"


    "Absolutely true."


    Caesar nodded unquestionably: "please allow me to confess. This is also an apology for my possible improper actions later: I am Elantra, from one of the nine free trade city states. This is the first time I have come back to the northern countries in my life. I am completely unfamiliar with the way of life here. Until now, I almost still live the life of the south."


    "You know, as an emerging trading city-state in Central China, Elantra''s fine traditions are very different from those of the northern countries. Therefore, if you find anything wrong with my words and actions, please forgive me."


    A good camouflage state must be filled with enough details. Therefore, Caesar did perfect homework and preparation, and did not show timidity when talking about the background.


    Because this time, this guy is not only for revenge, but also brewing another plan. He not only wants to bury the Brando family, but also quietly change the beam, replace all members of the Roy family with deformation monsters, create a new Brando family and let them live with a smile again.


    Yes, this is Caesar''s ambition. He wanted to take control of the kaki border and shape it into his own puppet country without going to war with mankind.


    Once successful, there is no doubt that it will help the black dragon in the future. In the future, there will be an endless stream of resources inclined towards the black wing nest. (black wing''s Nest: Luna took a new name for Lvdu after discussing with other clan leaders. This name has been approved by Lord Black Dragon.)


    "You said you came from the trading city-state and entered rhinkaki in the northern countries, but this barren soil is not a good place to enjoy."


    Naina said, at the same time, he raised his head and, contrary to the previous courtesy, looked into the man''s eyes quite impolitely: "then, please let me take the liberty to ask, why are you here and what are you doing?"


    His eyebrows frowned, his face straightened, his gentle posture was gone, showing the majesty of Lord kaki. He looked at the man''s face in front of him, as if to find flaws in his face.


    "It seems that your so-called enjoyment is different from what I think."


    However, Caesar''s tone was still not unnatural. He smiled and said, "I think it''s a pleasure for me to enjoy different scenery."


    "I once drank wine alone at Elantra falls and reveled with dwarves in a foreign town; I once led the army in kaimumohan and walked alone in the forest of elves; I once courted the clam girl on the coast and danced with the fox girl singer; I once presented a long sword to the tashanmu head of the free Trade Federation, and also paid tribute to the great emperor enrishill who did not fall into the Empire..."


    Caesar, who had already made a draft, blew through the sky and was very fluent: "after all, we are not the immortal species like the dragon. Why don''t we take a look at the large aladdia?"


    Nana was frightened and looked at tangrian in surprise.


    This man is either telling the truth or crazy, but the pattern and insight shown in his words are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Coupled with the performance spread in the noble''s previous anecdotes, Nana is more inclined to believe the first.


    Of course, it can''t be fully confirmed.


    Because of being bluffed, Nana''s hard words just softened, but he still grasped one of the key points and continued to ask: "the gifts you presented to the two kings are definitely unimaginable treasures. Then, did Tashan Mu Yuanshou and enrisher the great give back to you?"


    According to the custom of Aladdin, when the visitor is high enough and the gift is valuable enough, the kings are likely to return gifts, but if this guy is joking


    "That''s nature."


    Caesar nodded naturally: "the two kings are supreme in power, and naturally they will not be stingy. The head of tashanmu returned with another long sword, while enrisher the great was more generous and ordered people to offer ten treasures for me to choose."


    "What did you choose?"


    "A living life."


    Caesar''s disguise is watertight, but he wails in his heart: gods, stop the greasy tone of human redundant words. I really want to put the deformed monster''s head into this guy''s throat... I need one in my mouth.


    "I don''t know if you have such a valuable treasure with you. Can you let me see it?" Naina wanted to continue asking. This is a good opportunity to explore the truth and falsehood of the other party.


    However, before he could say anything, he saw that tangrian had stepped aside, pulled out a knight''s long sword from the magnificent scabbard in the corner of the reception hall and raised it with one hand.


    The name of the sword is "Yaoguang". The body is wider than the palm and stands higher than people. The blade is forged from the unique element black steel of the Free Trade Federation. The color is as deep as the sea. Nothing in the world is more suitable for creation than the element black steel.


    Naina stood up with tangrian before, but at this time, he quietly stepped back. This guy has good eyesight. At a glance, he can see that this is a magic item blessed by magic. Although it is not a legend, it is also quite high-level and valuable.


    "That''s the sword." the Baron named tangrian, who seemed unaware of the hidden danger, handed him the handle with a long blade inward without scruples.


    "Oh, by the way, look at my memory."


    When Nana took over the seemingly heavy but extremely light sword for appreciation, the clapped his hands again and said, "it''s noon. Although the humble house was first built, I must do my best as a host. Although the dishes are as usual, please don''t hesitate to give me a compliment - little guy, is lunch ready?"

 Chapter 138

    As soon as the voice fell, the inner door was gently pushed open, and the forest goblin, wearing a long black dress and white skin like the first snow, came in quietly.


    She was barefoot, revealing her elegant legs and ankles. Behind her, her thin transparent wings like cicada wings vibrated gently, half floating in the air, bent down and bowed to indicate: "everything is ready, master."


    At this moment, Nana could hardly shift his eyes.


    Gods, it''s really a forest spirit. It''s the dream of mages. Each can attract countless spell casters, but this one uses it to deal with all kinds of trivial things.


    Caesar allowed Nana Brando to stand there in a daze. At the same time, he turned his head slightly, looked at the deformed servant who was always silent like a stone statue, and smiled.


    "Sir."


    After a while, he finally said to him, "the power of not falling on the throne of the Imperial Emperor is supreme. This is the gift given to me by enrishill. In my opinion, there is nothing better in the world."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you, my master."


    Luna responded with a gentle voice and elegant posture. However, after Nana turned back to Caesar, she winked at him.


    "Well, now that you''re ready, please eat with me. I''m sure you won''t refuse."


    Nana opened his lips and seemed to want to say something, but Caesar didn''t give him a chance to speak or make him think. Countless false traps are linked, which will completely knock down his opponent.


    After Naina stepped into the garden residence, the victory of the black dragon was doomed. He said that he had opened the secondary door and the fake aristocrat introduced the real aristocrat into the restaurant.


    The long table was already full of delicacies. Nana Brando seemed to enter a magical place. He looked around and tried to calm himself.


    The restaurant is no less magnificent than the prince''s palace. The whole room is paved with marble and decorated with exquisite reliefs. Two exquisite statues stand at both ends of the entrance. There are fruit baskets on the top of the head. Delicious fruits are stacked in the baskets and piled into a pyramid.


    Lunch included roast whole sheep with blueberry jam, a large piece of honey roast duck with black pepper sauce, a huge ferocious head fish and fruit salad, and drinks were wine and poppy milk.


    The plates were silver, and the dishes were porcelain from the trading city.


    Of course, Naina is also the eldest son of the count, so he won''t be surprised by these things. Although the ingredients are expensive and delicious, they also meet the living standards of normal nobles, which is not too outrageous.


    What is really exaggerated is that on both sides of the table, kneeling full of graceful young girls, with waterfall like long hair and ELF like faces, beautiful bodies, clean eyebrows and eyes, all dressed in hazy and transparent gauze - only hazy and transparent gauze.


    Seeing Caesar leading people in, they all looked here and smiled. For a moment, it was like spring flowers blooming. Nana smacked his tongue secretly. It was too


    He didn''t show much, but the contraction of his pupils and the tremor of his body betrayed the well-educated aristocrat, while Caesar turned a blind eye to it, led him to sit down and began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Nana felt that the lunch was specially prepared for him, because although the host seemed to have been eating all the time, he just tasted the delicacies in front of him and stopped.


    In fact, Caesar didn''t plan to eat at all. There seemed to be a lot of things on this table, but it wasn''t enough. He had to wait until there was no one around before he could really start eating.


    Finally, the girls offered dessert, which was actually the fruit basket on the statue that Naina had just seen, which was taken down and held in their hands and sent to them.


    The two chatted and paused for a while. When the tiredness gradually surged up in the afternoon, the housekeeper who had been silent like a stone statue offered something.


    It was a small porcelain cup plated with Mithril metal, only one-third the size of an ordinary wine cup, and the cup was covered with a cover of the same material.


    Nana was curious when the housekeeper brought the small cup. When the lid was opened and saw those dark purple jam like things inside, he asked, "what''s this?"


    "Caviar."


    The count of tangrian smiled at him: "Oh, maybe you haven''t heard of this thing. It''s a gift I brought from the forest of elves, from the night elves who can''t be found."


    "This time I took it to the northern countries. Please taste it."


    Then he got up and approached, scooped a spoonful of the so-called jam into his mouth, half narrowed his eyes, slightly raised his head, tasted it for a while, and handed it to the aristocrat in front of him.


    "Caviar?"


    Naina thought to himself that this thing is not a specialty of the forest of elves. There are such things in the northern countries.


    To tell the truth, he was about to believe that this was a real noble in front of him, but now, this man seems to have revealed his stuffing?


    Without saying a word, he scooped up a spoonful and put it into his mouth. Since he dared to visit, he was naturally not afraid of being hurt by the other party. As the eldest son of the count, Nana naturally took something to protect himself.


    The Earl''s eldest son chewed it gently and felt the taste of it. To tell the truth, he didn''t feel very good at first, but soon, the nobles appreciated the taste of dizziness and fell into a trance state.


    This is the feeling that may appear when smoking top-grade tobacco, but it tastes delicious at this time. It is so fierce and fast, as if it takes away all the troubles in the mind, and the vanity becomes real, which makes people immersed in all kinds of illusions and dreams.


    Caesar looked at him.


    Of course, this is not caviar, but a plant from the dark area. It was discovered by the black dragon when he tasted all kinds of grass. After being tested and extracted by the boar man, it was made into something similar to something unspeakable in the previous life.


    Things in dark areas generally have weak toxicity, which is even worse, but it has no impact on the real dragon. For his own physical reasons, Caesar will not even have other functions after eating, except taste.


    But it''s completely different for humans.


    "The night elves call it ''reclaiming worry and giving happiness''."


    He said to Nana, "I believe you have grown a pair of eagle wings. You can travel around ayladia with it."


    "Yes." the count''s eldest son narrowed his eyes and indulged in it. "That''s the easiest thing."


    "Then please enjoy yourself. If your wings disappear, don''t be afraid, someone will follow you." Caesar clapped his hands. The two girls in gauze immediately came forward gracefully and helped Nana to the room.


    The drunken Earl''s eldest son can''t help becoming extraordinary and presumptuous in his blurred dream. In the face of these charming * * girls, his hands have begun to be irregular.


    Soon, there were gasps of different tones in the room.


    At this time, Caesar took the forest goblin out of the restaurant and went out. It was not until a long time later that he showed a malicious smile, and Luna was also stretched out and bowed and retched.


    Nana Brando, if you have seen those deformed monsters with ugly and deformed heads like insects and rotten maggots, and know that these soft girls are deformed monsters, what will they do after camouflage?

 Chapter 139

    In the evening, when Nana Brando left the garden house, he was refreshed and calm.


    Before leaving, the count of tangrian was very generous. He wanted to give himself the two girls who accompanied him before, and kindly reminded him that these were mute girls, so there was no need to worry.


    But after all, he was the Earl''s eldest son. Naina had not lost his head. Considering his own identity and in order to avoid uncertainty, he declined the offer.


    To tell you the truth, after he boarded the luxury carriage and drove away from the count''s house, he still had some regrets and regrets.


    The North lives in the wilderness and in the scorching sun. It is difficult for Rhine or the whole northern countries to find such a delicate and graceful girl. Even if he is the eldest son of count Brando and the future Lord of kakili, he is really hard to find.


    At this moment, he has fully believed that the other party is a great aristocrat from the trading city-state. Whether it is the long sword "Yaoguang", or the spirit of Sen, a rich lunch or Elf caviar, it is not something that the spies of Rhine can take out.


    Especially the elf caviar that made him remember deeply, I''m afraid only those extravagant Southern nobles can get such an unforgettable good thing.


    On the other hand, the tone of voice, the inadvertently revealed pattern, and the attitude of turning a blind eye to attractive girls all show the condescending spirit of the superior. Nana feels that his father, count Brando, whom he has always respected, is even different in this regard.


    If the Rhine can send such spies, it can only be the supporters of the Archduke of Rhine. The count of the fiefdom has personally put on the battle, but think about it. Even if the Rhine is defeated, these arrogant and cowardly nobles can''t do it.


    As for the dragon, Naina did not consider it at all and had been completely excluded.


    Now, when the identity of the other party is basically confirmed, what Nana needs to consider is how to take money out of the other party. The Brando family''s problem now is urgent, and the sudden appearance of the count of tangrian has become his life-saving straw - although he has a good feeling for the generous and gentle noble, he must first solve the immediate urgency.


    But how?


    Gather troops to rob them, take them hostage, and then ask for a huge ransom from the trading city states?


    Don''t be kidding. Even the most stupid and radical nobles can''t do this. This tangrian travels all over the world and even deals with foreigners, but he hasn''t had an accident for so many years, and he has met with tamushang Yuanshou and enrisher the great. He is definitely a big man with a long history.


    Even in the vast empire where the sun never sets, he may be able to eat.


    Once such a person has a problem, it is estimated that the news of threatening the ransom has not spread, and the army of the central city-state will hit the door first. You should know that there is a mage portal in eldia, not to mention that the Brando family is still in a big open war with Ryan. Even if they swallow the whole Rhine country, his father will never allow himself to do such a stupid thing.


    Moreover, the other party was warm and generous, gentle and friendly to him. With Naina''s character, he really didn''t want to do anything bad to tangrian. If it were his brother Roy, it might still be possible.


    Since strong binding is impossible, what should we do?


    Explain the situation directly and ask for tangrian''s help? But they are only one-sided friends, not even friends. Even if the other party is rich enough to buy the whole Rhine, why should they pay for themselves and help the Brando family?


    Nana has a new problem.


    On the other side, Caesar really began to eat.


    Countless foods were put on the plate and served by the deformed monsters in turn. They were whole sheep and cattle, as well as large chunks of Mamen lizard meat. Some were sent directly in before they even had time to cook. Caesar was raw and cold, and his stomach was as strong as a smelting furnace. He should swallow all the food without chewing.


    After a while, he finished his meal and wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    The human body is a trouble. At ordinary times, he just needs to lick it with his tongue. Even his teeth are picked by little Luna. Caesar thought he had to end the disguise as soon as possible.


    As a dragon, he is comfortable and used to it at will, while human beings have a lot to pay attention to. Now Caesar has a lot of maladjustment. The most unbearable thing is the greasy tone of the aladian people. He even has to follow their voice.


    Sooner or later I''ll burn you all, black dragon thought sadly.


    At this time, the servants came in from both sides of the gate to clean up the residue and blood stains left by eating. The deformed monster leader disguised as a housekeeper was called to Caesar. With him, there were two "girls" accompanying Naina.


    "Well, which of you is more sure."


    After cleaning himself up, Caesar held Luna in his arms like a baby, which made him feel a lot better. He asked these insects: "I mentioned to you before, that''s one of the goals."


    The troll leader looked back at the two ethnic groups kneeling behind him and whispered, "we are all sure, your majesty."


    As like as two peas, the bodied, the boa like tongue and caterpillar, the imitating perception of these receptors can make them collect every detail and information of the target, and really disguise and replace it, so that the energy will be exactly the same as that of energy.


    "Really?" said Caesar, "let me see."


    Then, right under his eyes, the deformation monsters began to change their bodies. The deformation spell cooperated with their own physique. In the face distortion and skin encouragement, three Naina Brando appeared in front of him.


    They are as like as two peas before Caesar. Even the nevus of the corner of the eye are even alike in their shape, even their freckles and the black head of the nose.


    As long as they don''t speak, even count Brando and Roy can''t recognize them.


    Yes, you can''t speak. Although deformation monsters can perfectly imitate their appearance, Naina''s thinking, memory and speaking habits are powerless and can''t match them at all - that''s the ability of brain worms, and Caesar doesn''t have such a rare family member now.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as the appearance is like, Caesar doesn''t need them to get Nana''s memory and thinking, because he is not afraid of being exposed. At that time, the Brando family will be destroyed. He wants to create a new Brando and control kaki.


    In essence, this is just a group of monsters with names. Since they are deformation monsters, which Brando will break through all this?


    Now that the plan has taken the first step, the next thing will become a matter of course. As long as we find a way to find their location and let Nana bring himself to Roy and count Brando, Caesar can end all this.


    In the case of being close, the old green dragon was crushed to death by two rounds. Without a legendary battle, nothing can stop the black dragon, and this guy can drive wildly (automatic hormone works).

 Chapter 140

    Because of the demands of the family and psychological closeness, Nana Brando was very close to the count of tangrian during this period.


    Finally, when he was invited to visit his residence Lord Kaji castle for the second time, the nobleman inadvertently revealed that he had a foothold in all countries on the mainland and hoped to have the same place in the northern countries to obtain a fief.


    This is an opportunity.


    Nana grabbed his words, pushed the boat down the river, and frankly told the Baron that the Brando family was engaged in a protracted war with the tyrannical Archduke Ryan. Now, although the victory was gradually clear, due to the embarrassment of logistics supplement, he was unable to drive the Rhine army out of the land of the kaki.


    He took out the map and showed it to tangrian. The land of kaki in this guy''s mouth has occupied half of the whole Rhine. Everyone knows that it is fishy, but this guy insists that the Brando family is only the defensive side.


    Naina said that if the count of tangrian could provide financial assistance, the Brando family would not forget the friendship of their friends. If they won the war in the future, they asked him to draw the territory on the map at will, and count Brando would promise him.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Oh? So you are not Lord kaki, and your father has the right to deal with it?" tangrian seemed to have found the wrong focus, and his undisguised frivolous words deeply hurt Naina''s heart.


    The count''s eldest son was deeply annoyed. He really didn''t expect the other party to say such words. This kind of expression, which is neither euphemistic nor dignified, is hard to believe that it came from a noble born in an elegant family.


    However, although the words were rough, the fact was true, and he could not refute it.


    "It must be those vulgar foreigners. After dealing with them for a long time, no matter how noble and elegant human beings will become rude."


    Nana cursed angrily in his heart, smiled at the same time, and said, "you''re right. My father is still strong and quick thinking, and I''m just learning to meet at first sight and ignorant. There are still a lot of things to learn. Naturally, I can''t take over Kaji."


    There are thorns in his words. Such words are actually an allusion to tangrian''s ignorance of northern aristocratic etiquette and sharp words.


    However, as soon as he spoke, Nana regretted that he was not as good as the other party in terms of status. What''s more, if he asked for help, how can he speak ill to each other.


    "Be sensible, Nana."


    He said to himself, "you are not a condescending aristocrat, but a sincere caller."


    The Earl''s eldest son knows more about life than Roy. He knows that his words may offend the noble. However, he urgently needs the other party''s help, so Nana is waiting for the other party''s next criticism. If he can, he is willing to apologize and repent loudly like a nun.


    "For Brando."


    Nana comforted himself that if he could get the assistance of the noble, even if the other party punished him to chew the black bread like sawdust and even drink the fly rotten maggot broth, he must gladly accept it and ask for another bowl.


    Fortunately, the count of tangrian didn''t seem to be aware of the subtext in his words. Instead of answering his words, he took two steps forward and looked at a mural hanging in the main hall of the Lord''s castle.


    There were three men dressed in typical northern aristocratic style clothes, two of whom were young people, one left and one right, with a gray haired and energetic middle-aged aristocrat.


    He recognized the two young men as Naina and Roy, so that the middle-aged man in the portrait was undoubtedly count Brando himself.


    This was the first time Caesar saw the supporters behind Roy. He looked at each other across time and space. The other was a symbolic northern aristocrat full of power. He had thick eyebrows and dark beard. His gray hair cut into military style short hair showed a strong taste of heroism. It didn''t look like an aristocrat, but more like a general.


    However, count Brando''s face looked ordinary, but his thick eyebrows were filled with a touch of gloom, which was vividly copied by the painter, making Caesar a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Naina coming forward with a solemn look, Caesar asked, "this is the real Lord of kaki?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Nana smiled and said, "this is my father: count Brando."


    "He has been stationed at the border for Rhine all his life and has never left the fiefdom. However, for his ambition and greed, Archduke Ryan wantonly spread rumors and waged war, right or wrong, in order to recover the fiefdom established by the Brando family thousands of years ago. In order to survive, we have to rise up and resist."


    "I believe you, sir."


    Caesar nodded solemnly after listening to the words, and the ridicule and ridicule between the words, I''m afraid only the gods can understand: "please believe that I sincerely want to help my friends in danger, but..."


    "But?"


    "But I hope to visit count Brando and meet and talk. You know, I don''t distrust you, but only when I see the Lord can I understand the situation and provide comprehensive assistance to the Brando family, can I?"


    "This --"


    Nana did not immediately agree to tangrian''s request.


    It seems that this proposal is understated and reasonable, but in fact, it is not the same thing at all. The Brando family is fighting openly with Ryan. As commander kaki, count Brando and Roy should be careful of countless conspiracies and traps to prevent all possible assassinations and raids.


    Their whereabouts must not be easily exposed.


    The green dragon''s assassination of the head of the Northern Alliance Army was a warning. So far, no one knows that it was planned by the Brando family. Naturally, they were more impressed than others and were extremely vigilant against it.


    In the current situation, Naina is the one who is pushed to the front desk. He is fully responsible for all matters that need to be handled by the Brando family, while count Brando and Roy are completely hidden behind the scenes.


    "You know, now the front line is at war. Count Brando is leading his army to resist the attack from the Rhine. The battlefield is extremely dangerous. I can''t put my friends of the Brando family in danger."


    Nana bowed his head and said, "for your safety, please forgive me for not being able to facilitate this meeting."


    "Really?" the count of tangrian sighed and ended the topic. "I have to say, it''s a pity."


    He saw Nana''s eagerness and vigilance. At this time, there is no need to press step by step. Just stop at the point. Being too eager may expose his feet.


    Caesar had made enough preparations in advance to know the recent situation of the Brando family. Now, Archduke Ryan has turned from attack to defense. If he drags on like this, when the reinforcements from other countries of the Northern Alliance arrive, he doesn''t need to do it himself, and the Brando family will be destroyed.


    Therefore, they urgently need external assistance to eliminate Rhine, swallow the whole principality as soon as possible, stabilize the situation, and then negotiate peace with other countries.


    Unfortunately, the green dragon is dead.


    Green has become the nest of black wings. This thigh has completely disappeared. Without assistance, the war will be unable to continue. The Brando family is dead.


    At this time, the sudden appearance of the count of tangrian will become his last straw. Although the overwhelming pressure will not make them lose their reason, it will also make them willing to take risks.


    Caesar just needs to start talking. In a few days, Naina is expected to take the initiative to come to the door and take him to meet count Brando.


    After so long preparation and so little time, Caesar could afford to wait.

 Chapter 141

    "You said he wanted to come to the battlefield and visit me in person?"


    After sending tangrian away, Nana immediately returned to the Lord''s residence, arrived in the study, crushed a communication crystal, resonated and began to talk to count Brando.


    "Yes, father."


    Nana nodded: "I can see that he doesn''t trust me. He wants to interview you. It seems that he intends to sign a covenant with Lord kaki."


    "The nobles of the trading city states, ah, it seems that those guys have too much contact with businessmen. It seems that only what is written on paper can have binding effect."


    Count Brando sneered, then turned to Roy beside him: "what do you think?"


    "Unless we send people to the free trade city states and the Empire to find out the fact that there is this person, and his name and whereabouts are exactly the same, we can trust him."


    Roy had no expression on his face: "he said that he had met with the head of tamushang yuan and the emperor enrisher. This is not a small matter. It should be known to all. It is not difficult to find some evidence."


    Naina kept in touch with them, so Roy and count Brando knew all the details of what count tangrian did.


    "But we have no friends in the south. Moreover, even the Archmage''s teleportation spell can''t cross such a long distance. We have to spend a lot of money to make an entity teleportation gate."


    "We don''t have that energy and time," Nana explained


    "Moreover, what that guy did can''t be a spy and assassin of the Rhine. My eyes can''t be wrong. The Rhine can''t hire such an orthodox noble."


    Although he and his brother are not close, they are not tit for tat. They are still harmonious and discuss problems objectively.


    "I know it can''t be Rhine. What I''m worried about is the black dragon."


    Roy lowered his head, fiddled with his gloves and whispered, "green has not heard from the poisonous mother for so long. The contract with the poisonous mother has long disappeared. The 400 year old green dragon is now either imprisoned or dead."


    "Anyway, the black dragon really came back and won the war with the green dragon."


    Roy said, turning to count Brando: "father, you said that smart people always focus on interests. I agree with you very much."


    "But the black dragon, it''s different."


    "Seven years ago, I allowed all the soldiers to fight to death and attracted the highly toxic mother to arrive at the battlefield to fight in person. However, in that battle, I remember one scene in particular - when I found that the attack was ineffective and I couldn''t hurt, the black dragon didn''t give up its relatives to escape, but chose to stand with the orcs and jackals."


    Roy frowned and told the details: "what''s more puzzling is that it stood in front of the orcs and jackals."


    "This means that if the old dog doesn''t stand up at last, once the Green City Army starts an attack, the black dragon will be the first to be surrounded and in danger."


    "Later, the more I thought about it, the more I felt wrong. Such a move could not be done by all five-color dragons and even most human nobles, which is enough to prove its uniqueness."


    "Father, you said that under normal circumstances, a smart black dragon would never launch an attack rashly, but chose to let us engage in internal friction. That''s right, but I think that black dragon does not belong to the scope of normal circumstances. After solving the green capital, it is likely to retaliate against us directly."


    "What if the black dragon used the disguise of deformation spell to sneak into the northern countries?"


    "In this way, it makes sense for the count of tangrian to be rich and spend a lot of money. The treasure of Lvdu is enough to support it to spend so much."


    Roy concluded: "I don''t trust him, and at this time, we must be vigilant."


    "But all the dragons regard money as their life." Nana was anxious: "they can''t..."


    "My stupid brother, nothing is impossible in ayladia."


    Roy looked into his brother''s eyes and said word by word, "you haven''t seen it, so you don''t know how terrible it is, but I have."


    "Seven years later, it defeated the highly toxic mother, proving that its power has expanded to an incredible level."


    Roy made no secret of his vigilance, and even could be said to be afraid: "if the black dragon really pretends, as soon as we meet, we will die."


    "I don''t want to bet my life."


    Although the ancient god his father believed in brought many mysterious abilities to the Brando family, he never responded to them or gave them any real power.


    If the black dragon strikes and they are found hiding place, they will not survive at all.


    After being strongly opposed by Roy, Naina had no choice but to turn his eyes to his father and wait for count Brando''s decision.


    "Well said."


    Count Brando smiled at Roy and exclaimed, "it seems that this war has made you grow up a lot and you will be able to take charge of it alone in the future."


    "But."


    He said a, but his face calmed down and gently knocked on the square table: "but you should also consider the current practical needs of the Brando family. We are short of money and need a lot of money to supplement, otherwise we can''t consume Archduke Ryan at all."


    "Remember, don''t give up a rare opportunity because of possible speculation."


    Then count Brando nodded to his eldest son, "Nana, tell the count of tangrian that I agree to receive his visit."


    "Father!"


    Roy''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. His tone couldn''t help getting higher twice. Before that, he had made the cause and effect clear, and the stakes were clear. Unexpectedly, his father would finally make such a decision.


    Hearing the second son''s low cry, count Brando did not look back, but waved in his direction, stopped Roy and continued to say to Nana: "however, you tell him that considering the need for confidentiality during the war, we only allow him to go alone and come under your escort."


    "Clarify this prerequisite, and then ask the count of tangrian whether he agrees. Then tell me his choice."


    Count Brando''s advice is over.


    After listening, Nana still didn''t know why, but Roy immediately reacted and suddenly realized, "that''s it!"


    A real noble with high status will never agree to such harsh and unreasonable requirements. No matter whether he has magic and strange things to protect him or not, he will never hand over his freedom to others.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, nobles will feel despised. In order to maintain the dignity and status of nobles, they will refuse such requests.


    But if the true identity of the so-called count of tangrian was a vengeful black dragon who sneaked into the northern countries, I''m afraid he would only nod and promise immediately.


    Whether it''s true or not is clear at a try.

 Chapter 142

    Of course Caesar didn''t promise.


    He made a lot of preparations for coming to the northern countries this time. Of course, he not only wanted revenge and slaughtered the Brando family, but also had a longer-term plan to seize the rule of the kakili.


    Therefore, for several people in power in the Brando family, Caesar must let the deformation monster observe them first and then explode after they can completely imitate them.


    Otherwise, once you start, the black dragon can''t guarantee the integrity of the enemy''s corpse. Maybe you can bring back a pile of coke. No matter how powerful the deformation monster is, it can''t restore and imitate a pile of carbides.


    Now he has the absolute initiative, and the Brando family wants from him, so Caesar is qualified to put forward requirements and conditions, try to avoid those who have nothing, and try to solve the problem at that time.


    What he didn''t know was that this crisp refusal inadvertently avoided a big pit for himself.


    Within two days after being rejected by the count of tangrian, Nana Brando came to the door again.


    He first politely expressed his apology for his previous unreasonable request, and then said that he had persuaded his father that the tangorian Pavilion came from a foreign country and the guest rights should be guaranteed.


    Finally, Naina said that count Brando was willing to give enough trust to his friends and agreed that tangrian would lead his servants to the meeting.


    be accomplished.


    When everything was ready, Caesar took the forest goblins to a luxury carriage, while Naina chose to travel by horse. He changed into a bright armor and a long cloak hung behind him, dotted with vast black fields, which was quite a bit of the momentum of the Lord.


    Behind them, there are long deformed strange servants and Brando soldiers, who are responsible for protecting the integrity of their masters and jointly driving their horses to the front battlefield.


    However, even if he kept his feet off the ground, the long journey lasted for three days, which could be called a long time. If Luna hadn''t accompanied him to chat, Caesar''s journey would be boring to death.


    At the beginning, he thought that the Brando family would arrange some robbers to block the way, raid, attack and test something. As a result, they didn''t appear. The journey was unexpectedly calm. In the quiet way, they finally arrived at the camp of the kaki army in the evening of the third day.


    "It''s too slow."


    Caesar sighed in his heart. He estimated that if he used to fly, it would not take three hours.


    In fact, the main reason is that this road is not easy to walk. Don''t think how far the roads in the northern countries can develop. Here are all hard tracks rolled out by horse hooves and ruts. It''s good to have farmers ordered to weed occasionally. There''s no need to mention the bumps.


    Naina said that the commander''s camp was not in the army''s camp, but in another secret place. Therefore, after crossing the kaki army camp, the troops crossed the dirty black marsh along the embankment and poured into the river area on the other side. After winding for several miles, they finally arrived at their destination.


    Along the way, night has fallen, and a large area of charged dark clouds surged, adding a solemn and cold atmosphere to the early night.


    The galloping horse stopped, the soldiers were silent, and the squires hurried forward to open the side door and lead the nobles out of the car.


    Accompanied by Naina, Caesar stepped into the Lord''s camp. Before he made a sound, the first thing he saw was count Brando, who leaned over the long table and looked at the map.


    Tein Brando.


    The count was only fifty-four years old, but he looked at least sixty years old. The flat and short hair in the mural he saw the day before yesterday was no longer the past. He thanked his head. His yellowish and wrinkled forehead was connected with his head, leaving only the residue of hair behind his ears and skull; The count wore the simplest civilian clothes. His coat was made of black leather, lined with black woolen clothes and black iron boots.


    In contrast, Roy, who is still walking on the side, is more commander-in-chief. Roy Brando, nearly 30, has a neatly trimmed beard, meticulously trimmed hair, a helmet and armor, a knight''s sword for decoration around his waist, a ribbon tied on the button on his chest, and a gray lion emblem of the Brando family painted on his face.


    In addition to the two, four close guards stood at the four corners of the wide camp, all dressed in light armor and holding long swords in their hands at any time.


    Count Brando and Roy raised their heads and watched Caesar come in without moving a step, as if their feet were nailed to the ground, staring at Caesar as if Caesar were staring at them.


    "Father."


    In contrast, Naina, who is more gentle and friendly, took the lead in breaking the short silence. He took two steps: "please allow me to introduce you to the count of tangrian, my most respected friend, who has a warm heart and is willing to help generously in the time of crisis of the Brando family."


    "Welcome to kaki, sir."


    As he spoke, count Taine Brando finally smiled, leaned over to Caesar and said, "Your Excellency is willing to lend a helping hand. We will never forget this friendship."


    While talking, he motioned Caesar to take his seat and arranged the guests in an armchair, while the count himself sat in a position facing the entrance of the camp.


    Nana and Roy also sat down.


    When Caesar took his seat in the armchair, he deliberately hid his face in the shadow of the tent curtain, so that he could hide some slightly changed expressions.


    Originally, in his plan, he just went into the camp and asked the deformed servants behind him to stare at the brandos. After completely recording their faces, he went straight to tear them up.


    But at this time, Caesar sat down, drank a cup of warm tea safely, and did not act immediately as planned.


    Because this guy noticed something strange.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 45 ~ 51


    The ordinary value belongs to the conventional category of human elite soldiers, which is two points better than Hogg''s jackal. It''s no surprise, but now it''s abnormal: this value appears on Roy.


    It would be nice to say if it was the first time we met, but Caesar clearly remembered that Roy was an ordinary nobleman who neither received training nor knew how to cast spells. Seven years ago, the combat ability of the young nobleman was only ten!


    Why, the young nobles can barely compete with the Knights now?


    Something''s wrong.


    If the battle of mangye seven years ago made Roy find himself inadequate, painstakingly trained and gifted, and made rapid progress to the level of elite soldiers, he could barely make it through¡ª¡ª


    Tein Brando, an old count of nearly 60, is also in this category. What''s the explanation?


    You know, Nana beside Caesar has only seven ability tests. The difference is so huge that it can be called subversion.


    Is the Earl''s eldest son the only waste wood in the Brando family?


    No, there must be something wrong.

 Chapter 143

    "It''s my great honor to visit a well-known God who has always been favored by the goddess of luck soon after arriving in the northern countries."


    After thinking about it, Caesar finally didn''t act rashly, but sat down quietly and held the tone of human Aristocracy: "I don''t know if the goddess of luck will send you a duke''s Scepter in the future?"


    "If you can get the support of people like you."


    Count tein Brando smiled and nodded, "I think so."


    Before that, Naina had always stressed that kaki was the side forced to defend, but now, I''m afraid even a fool can see the problem. They don''t need to cover up too much.


    In the final analysis, justice and evil are just names. Count Brando believes that if this tangaryan is really a well-informed Baron, he will not dwell on such an empty concept.


    "Well, now you just need to tell me what kind of help the Brando family needs."


    Caesar buried his face in the shadow, but from the tone of his words, it could be heard that the visitor was gentle and kind: "please don''t be polite. I''m never stingy with my friends."


    Next, there is a kind bargain. Even the most advanced royal nobles ignore their deliberately raised faces at this time, which is actually no different from the vendors pushing wheelbarrows.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the Brando family deliberately proposed many harsh and powerful treaties and criticized many details, but unexpectedly they did not strictly guard against them. As long as Caesar raised objections, they would give in.


    This is testing yourself.


    The other party is exploring the real purpose of the "count of tangrian". If he really comes for negotiation and cooperation, he will definitely haggle over everything and strive for the best interests. However, if tangrian has other purposes, it is estimated that he will go to the end without thinking.


    Now looking back, Caesar finally knew why Naina had made such a request before.


    It turned out that the Brando family''s temptation did not come from the level of force, but threw out questions and let him choose. Once he was careless and didn''t put his mind right, I''m afraid he would immediately put it on and be perceived by them as his true identity.


    In the first confrontation seven years ago, Caesar noticed that Roy''s hand was very cruel and deep-rooted. The family behind him would never be worse. Now it seems so.


    However, since he was aware of this, Caesar would naturally be alert and did not step into such a trap. His performance was as seamless as ever.


    After a long time, they finished the negotiation on the cooperation content. Caesar made a full set of the play without showing any impatience and kept smiling (fixed with a deformed necklace).


    When everything was ready, the old count tyin took the paper and pen recorded by the Chamberlain and looked it up word by word. After confirming that it was correct, he began to draw up the contract.


    "This is our first cooperation."


    The old count signed "tein Brando" on the thick head paper, then went to him and handed the contract to Caesar: "it''s a pleasure, and I hope you and I can keep our friendship."


    This distance was already the distance Caesar could pinch and explode.


    But he still didn''t move, because he knew the problem and was afraid that the other party was not a real person, so he nodded to the old count and looked down at the contract.


    He noticed that in the first paragraph of God''s testimony, the Brando family prayed for the God of freedom. It seems that they are believers of that God.


    However, how can a God with weak divine power and neutral camp make Brando sign so many contracts of sworn allegiance? What happened to their army?


    He thought about it in his heart, but his face was silent. He smiled at the old count who was close at hand and watched his every move. Then he held the straight feather pen and signed the name of "Garon tangrian".


    In fact, the black dragon is not afraid to reveal his name, because the real dragon is not like a virtual spirit like the devil. Once he is called out his real name, he will appear and be clearly seen by people. There is a huge hidden danger.


    Real dragons themselves have flesh, so they don''t need to consider this problem. The only thing to worry about is that dragon blood is ingested and used for blood curse.


    However, to say so, Caesar must be cautious and vigilant on the occasion of signing a contract and swearing. If the divine power of Aladia is too dazzling, it is easy to go wrong.


    So he directly used the name of the black dragon''s brother. Of course, in order to avoid inadvertently putting the Galleon pit together, this is not even the full name of the stupid dragon, and there is a "nefadius" missing.


    If the names do not match, the contract will not work.


    Caesar had expected. He pretended to be surprised and looked up at the count and Roy, waiting for the reaction of Brando.


    Nana looked at him, puzzled, and seemed to think that the problem was tangrian, but on the other hand, count Brando and Roy showed a natural expression.


    "Please forgive me, the situation is a little complicated."


    Then Roy smiled and bowed: "you know, it''s a time of war. We have to camp step by step and beware of hidden arrows from all angles."


    As they spoke, their faces changed rapidly, took off their disguises and turned into the appearance of two army Knights: "sorry, sir."


    "Is this?" Caesar asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "You may not know that our enemies are insidious and cunning, powerful and vicious."


    The knight showed him the magic ring with deformation effect on his hand, bowed and said, "in order to ensure absolute safety, we have to make this bad policy to test your true identity."


    "You''re insulting me!" tangrian stood up and buckled the long table three times with his knuckles, with obvious anger.


    This guy is in the play.


    "Please calm down, your highness. I''m sure you don''t want your allies to be reckless and ignorant."


    Several Knights knelt down on one knee, stroked their chest with their hands and said, "we assure you that all the terms of the previous covenant were counted and were negotiated with you by count Brando and Lord Roy himself. We can transmit information in a short distance through the link built by the mage."


    Just as Caesar talked to Roy through an old wizard.


    "Now, please follow us and we will take you to the real residence of adults." seeing that tangrian''s anger gradually subsided, the Knights complimented again, took the lead in lifting the opening cloth, stood outside and made a gesture of invitation to the noble Lord.


    So, under the guidance of the knights, he boarded the carriage again and went to the real camp of commander kaki.

 Chapter 144

    After several twists and turns, the troops stopped again in the black fir forest after passing through a poor dirt road with sand, mud, weeds and shrubs.


    Count Brando and Roy have been waiting here to meet.


    Through the small window, he looked left and right, and found no trace of encampment. It was sparsely populated, harsh environment and dense with poisons. It was hard to imagine that it was a place where a lord and nobleman should stay.


    There are few attendants and guards beside each other, only dozens of people, but each has good ability. It seems that they are cronies selected from the loyal army.


    Caesar got out of the car.


    "Welcome."


    Count Brando is still the same as before, and his eyebrows and eyes are still dressed, but the ability value displayed in the verification device is only five, which is far lower than the followers around him.


    Should it be real this time? Caesar thought.


    Not very polite, brandos led him to sit down in a temporary hut and began to sign contracts and become allies with each other in a simple environment.


    The contents of the treaty had been drawn up long ago, and the count had written down the name of "tein Brando" until tangrian arrived and was handed directly to him.


    Caesar took it, took a look, put it on the low table, wrote "Garon tangrian" again, then put the feather pen aside and stared at the reaction of Brando.


    The contract is still not in force.


    The count paused, a trace of surprise and anger flashed in his eyes, and then he was well covered up, smiled and said, "Your Excellency targaryan, Brando has shown full sincerity. Now it''s your turn."


    "No."


    "Now it''s your turn," he said


    The bonfire was blazing, and a few strands of lightning flashed across the gloomy sky.


    Roy got up slowly. Even he didn''t know why he took two steps back. He stared at the weak and silent forest goblin and frowned.


    What''s going on? Doubt occupied his chest, and the inexplicable words of the count of tangrian made him uneasy.


    We confirmed it.


    Roy tried to comfort himself. Don''t be such a snake. Listen to what the Baron is going to say next.


    "What are you talking about? I have signed my name to the God of freedom. Now it''s your turn. Please sign your real name, sir." the count was slightly annoyed, but explained.


    "My real name is Caesar altorenzo tangrian. You may not have heard the name, but the voice, Roy -"


    The count of tangrian kept a gentle smile, but his voice gradually changed from the elegant tone of ordinary Southern nobles to a deep, hoarse and thick voice: "I think you should remember."


    The crackling of the campfire echoed in the camp as if the stones echoed in the distance. Roy held the hilt of his sword and shivered.


    Black dragon.


    "Bang."


    Count Brando also found the problem and quickly overturned the low table in the straw shed. The trusted Knights immediately responded and immediately flocked up.


    "Send us away!" cried the count.


    At the same time, the caster standing silently behind him raised his wand. None of the guards reacted unhappily.


    However¡ª¡ª


    A dust-free place.


    The illusory ripples not only make the caster''s spells invisible, but also make all magic items collapse and split. In people''s incredible eyes, the giant claws poked out the smoke screen, and the huge black dragon stood up with his head held high, occupying all their vision.


    The first to die is the caster. The mage whose mana is blocked is as fragile as thin paper in front of the black dragon. He is beaten into a mass of mud by sharp claws. His flesh and blood are kneaded together with the dark robe, and then they are not separated from each other.


    Count Brando wanted to escape. He took a step and stopped abruptly. The defensive items had failed. Endless flames surged in and poured down his head. His cry was drowned by the surging sound of inflammatory flow.


    The next second, the count''s clothes and skin began to evaporate, and Tyne Brando fell down and turned into coke in an instant.


    In the rear, the deformed monster servants showed their claws and teeth one after another and fought with the Knights. Some people wanted to escape and shouted for reinforcements, but they were immediately hit hard and swallowed up by the fire.


    "Whoosh."


    1¡¢ Second and third, three poisonous arrows were shot at the mouth, eyes and ears of the black dragon, but they didn''t work. They were either swept by the inflammatory flow in the air, or blocked by the hard eye mask, or disappeared into the ears and didn''t make waves.


    At this time, only Roy could barely keep calm. He didn''t escape. He knew that no one could be faster than the black dragon.


    The count''s second son clenched the bronze sword handle, looked at his brother who was too scared to move, and decided to take risks.


    Instead of retreating, he rushed to the forest demon who had been staying next to the black dragon.


    The blazing heat made Roy''s back burn like a fire. He began to run. He knew that if there was anything that could make his Jedi survive and find a way to live, it could only be the forest demon.


    I have to use it to threaten the black dragon.


    This was Roy''s only thought. The knight beside him hit the deformed monster in front of him with a long sword, but before he could find his next opponent, he was swept by the flame and rolled on the ground.


    Fire, fire everywhere, like a burning prison.


    In the course of running, the distance is shortening rapidly.


    However, when he thought he was about to touch the forest goblins, the stream of destruction swept past him and left a wide scorch mark on the ground; Hope is like a candle in the wind.


    "I surrender."


    There was no way. Roy resolutely threw down his weapons and showed his hands to the enemy. He glanced at his brother who was ignored, looked up and said, "I surrender on behalf of the Brando family and let me live. Everything in kaki will be yours in the future."


    Caesar looked down on this weak but amazing human being, greedily enjoying the surging pleasure of controlling life.


    "I can work for you. With your little support, I can control the whole Rhine and give you all the help of the whole country."


    Roy felt the smell of blood in his mouth and the smell of cooked meat and ashes in the air. He said, "I can swear to all gods that I will always be loyal to you, never revenge or betray."


    He waited for the black dragon to answer.


    However, there was no reply.


    The huge black claw grabbed Roy''s body, pinched it, twisted it, twisted it twice, and the blood bone stubble overflowed from the gap between the claws and flowed down with the gravity.


    Before that, Caesar hesitated briefly, not considering whether to let Roy die, but whether to pry out the secret method that can force others to swear allegiance from this guy.


    Finally, the black dragon gave up the plan.


    Nothing is for no reason. If you want to obtain unimaginable ability, you have to pay unimaginable price. Some things beyond cognition are better not to be contaminated.


    Since I don''t even know, I won''t find myself if there is anything.


    The black dragon opened his mouth and roared silently, killing all the humans in this area in an instant. No fish escaped from the net and no one was left alive.


    Then, the settled mutants began to disguise again and became members of the Brando family and knight attendants.


    "Leave, I''ll burn this place and destroy these traces."


    Caesar stared around and said to the leader of the transfiguration monster, "the human affairs on kaki''s side will be handled by you for the time being. Follow my orders and don''t let me down."


    "Please rest assured, your majesty."


    The clan leader disguised as count Brando knelt before him and kissed the black dragon''s toes: "everything we have belongs to you."


    The flames surged like a volcano. The land was completely swept by the flames, and the breath of the black dragon burned everything.


    After a long time, Caesar spread his wings and returned to his territory with the little guy behind his neck.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Volume one, over.

 Chapter 145

    In order to reduce the noise and avoid trouble, Caesar flew up as high as possible and shuttled through the undulating clouds. Although the low oxygen and low pressure environment brought by high altitude made him a little uncomfortable, that was all, which had no real impact on him.


    At this time, Caesar turned his head to look at the state of the little guy in the thorn behind him, but he found that the clouds in his sight were suddenly fixed, the air flow in his ears was suddenly static, and everything was slowing down at a high speed.


    Soon, as soon as his eyes flashed, he was actively pulled into his dark dream that he had not explored for some time.


    At first, the goal was still endless darkness, but with his sight shifting, Caesar immediately noticed the reddish light, which was eye-catching in the dark space and originated from the front end of the display cabinet.


    Caesar began to move closer in that direction. When the black dragon came near and saw the cup suddenly appeared, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    In front of the display cabinet stood a trophy nearly 20 meters high, higher than when he stood on his hind legs.


    Moreover, the trophy this time is not black jade.


    It presents a reddish light gold color as a whole, but in fact, the color is not the same. The base under the trophy is dark, dark as ink, like the midnight ocean, while its top is colorful, like a vortex flowing with vitality.


    Its shape is still the same, but the surface is abnormal and unexpectedly not smooth. Caesar bent his hook toe and brushed it gently. The texture feels like unpolished gravel, rough and rough.


    It''s meaningless to tangle about the material. After two eyes, Caesar immediately fell down and observed the handwriting on the base of the trophy. That''s the top priority.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Avenger]


    Hatred is like a tumor at the bottom of the heart and a poison in the throat. It can''t be erased or forgotten. Only blood can be washed and cured.


    ¡ª¡ªBlood for blood, tooth for tooth.


    Bonus: exoskeleton strong armor.


    Appendix: gene enhanced type III, neural somatosensory connection, standard dynamic core.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For the first time, the trophy has another column in the introduction of the base, showing "accessories".


    However, heimeng''s introduction to the reward has always been short, and he can''t be concise and comprehensive. He can only think and guess by Caesar himself.


    But fortunately Caesar is used to it now.


    The overall tone is different, but this should be the red gold trophy, which is a higher level than the black jade. Speaking of, because of the twists and turns during this period, he won the trophy quite quickly.


    You know, it was also seven years. For seven years, Caesar stayed in the hidden water with his brothers. This guy didn''t even touch the hair of the trophy. However, in the second seven years, his reward had jumped from the bronze level to the third stage, touching the red gold reward that had never been considered before.


    It seems that we should do more things. Black dragon''s heart is worried.


    However, this idea is actually a little idealistic. Considering the uniqueness of achievement reward, it is afraid that it will only be more and more difficult for him to obtain the trophy.


    Before killing the strong enemy green dragon, there was no trophy. In fact, it is the best evidence.


    After waiting for half a ring and finding that no other valid information could be found on the trophy base, Caesar stretched out his right claw and touched the trophy.


    At this time, the original shining and tall red gold trophy became as soft as liquid, and was easily worn by the black dragon''s claws.


    After feeling the touch, it immediately surged, melted and turned into a mass of reddish gold thick liquid. It surged rapidly along Caesar''s right front paw, gradually covered his whole body and penetrated through the pores between the scales.


    Then, the body of the black dragon changed greatly.


    On his scales, a layer of shining steel like Obsidian spread, first wrapped Caesar''s trunk, and then spread to his head with a clanging sound.


    The previously deliberately formed cuticle degenerated at this moment, retracted and completely disappeared, and was replaced by harder and heavier armor.


    At the same time, the originally huge and deformed wings of the black dragon began to become smaller. With the cooperation of Caesar''s independent deployment unit, the Dragon wings were reduced to a normal state in line with his wishes.


    Then, the wings were completely wrapped by a layer of Dark Armor. Its bones became thicker and hard, while the edges became sharper. At the same time, many fine pores emerged, which were spiral, invisible and difficult for ordinary people to see.


    In addition, there are deeper changes.


    Inside the black dragon as like as two peas, the second heart appeared to form in the chest cavity. The surface looked exactly like the heart of the dragon, but careful observation revealed that it was not an organ composed of flesh and nerves, but a deep red energy body.


    Several catheters are connected around it. The structure is simple and the effect is clear. The catheters are connected to the heart and blood vessels to transport the energy flow to the newborn blood, so that the blood rheology can be used as a carrier and transport of energy and circulate in the black dragon.


    Of course, Caesar knew all this, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly


    ¡ª¡ªArmor only strengthened his strength and defense a little, but Caesar''s ability in this aspect was originally very outstanding and was itself a super weapon - if strong colonization armor had these functions, it would be of little significance to him.


    But heimeng did not give a more detailed explanation. Even if the strong colonization armor has other functions, it is estimated that he can only ponder, explore and discover it by himself.


    The transformation was over. Caesar shook his head, recovered from the changes of his body, and stared down at his claws.


    Although he didn''t know how much weight he gained, he knew that his body had become heavier than expected; Although exoskeleton strong colonization armor has strengthened strength defense, in a sense, it is also a burden on the body and needs strong physical support.


    No wonder "dragon body gene enhancer type III" appears in the annex.


    Seeing the end of the reward, Caesar wanted to leave the dark space. The previous "dust-free land" was a lesson for him to know a lot of things. I''m afraid it can only produce results in the real world.


    He''s going to try to find out in ayladia.


    This thought moved. Before Caesar thought of emptying his consciousness, he found that a flower in front of him immediately separated his spirit from the black dream and returned to reality.


    But he seems to have forgotten one thing


    ¡ª¡ªI''m in the air.


    The already reduced wings and the sudden doubling of his weight made it impossible for the black dragon to fly by flapping his wings. In the roaring air flow, the guy suddenly fell down and began to fall vertically.


    The abrupt change of direction and the sudden drop of height made little Luna scream behind him, but it was difficult to hear clearly. As soon as she appeared, she was submerged by the roaring hurricane.


    However, Caesar was Caesar after all. Because of the connection between nerve and somatosensory, he soon became familiar with the use of colonization armor. Although he was slightly delayed by the sudden transformation between illusory and real consciousness, Caesar quickly reacted and began to deal with the matter at hand.


    The black dragon adjusted his body in the rapid descent. At the next moment, the jet of red light flared out of his wings, and the strong thrust suddenly appeared, which made this guy speed several times faster than before and howled again.

 Chapter 146

    "Aha."


    In only 30 seconds, Caesar completely fell in love with this feeling. This is a new speed he has never experienced. Although it can not reach the sonic level, it is not much worse, at least traveling thousands of miles a day.


    After leaving the territory of the Northern Alliance of nations, skimming the Cylon Gobi and crossing the pass of moster Grand Canyon, the guy completely played Hi, began to reduce his height and gradually climbed up to the limit.


    In fact, after reaching this speed, a large part of the kinetic energy produced by armor is used to overcome wind resistance. After all, the current shape of the black dragon is completely inconsistent with aerodynamics. If the shape can be modified to the streamline shape of previous fighters, the black dragon''s speed may be faster.


    However, Caesar didn''t care now. He looked down at the rolling mountains under him and felt the strong airflow hitting his skin. After coming to ayladia for the first time, he had the emotion of "happiness" in his mind.


    Yes, for the first time.


    Caesar''s Dragon''s throat sent out a less pleasant laugh, and then turned into a dragon roar. The huge black dragon swept over the dome with a red Hui tail, cut through the clouds and left an eye-catching track.


    "Ah..." then he heard a slight exclamation. When he turned around, the little guy had been thrown out for a long time.


    Think about it, in this extremely fast state, Caesar''s body surface is no less than baptized by the storm. With Luna''s strength, how can he firmly grasp it.


    Immediately, Caesar quickly turned back and chased the little guy who was throwing a free fall. He soon kept pace with Luna, then opened his mouth and held her in his mouth.


    The black dragon continued to roar in the sky, driving the thunder like air flow to rumble past.


    In half an hour.


    "Cluck, cluck -"


    Caesar was having a good time, but at this time, the crimson flame rising between his wings suddenly flashed twice intermittently, and several strange sounds of air flow came out, and then went out without sound.


    The black dragon grinned, and his ecstatic smile was frozen in an instant.


    At this time, he realized that in the neural somatosensory link of the colonization armor, signals of energy depletion had been sent back to Caesar''s mind, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    As a result, the current situation, in short


    Out of gas?


    The black dragon controlled the earning movement of the wings for several times, exhausted the kinetic energy, began to decline rapidly, and fell head down again.


    Looking at the approaching Earth, Caesar gave up thinking.


    He didn''t choose to die. In fact, even if there is no strong colonial armor, with this guy''s strong physique, he is estimated to be able to withstand the impact of this degree of acceleration. Although he will eventually be seriously injured, he should not die.


    Judging from the recovery speed of this guy''s body, as long as he has life, everything is easy to say.


    Now, this guy actually runs out of energy on purpose. First, he wants to test how long turbine propulsion can last under extreme conditions, so that he can have a good bottom. Second, he wants to find ways to supplement energy.


    After all, this is not a one-off item. It''s scrapped after one use.


    Forced landing.


    The earth was constantly magnified in the roaring hurricane. Caesar''s eyes were first the undulating terrain, then the vast mountains and fields, and then the trees and rivers could be seen clearly. Finally, every tree, every gravel and every shrub came into his eyes.


    "Boom."


    In the whistling of the strong wind and the fierce collision, the black dragon landed.


    This guy first bumped into a small low slope and collapsed the bulge directly. He stumbled in the air, rolled around, and then fell again, like a meteorite falling from the sky, crushing countless trees and shrubs. The civil stones along the way blew up, and were bounced up several times by the huge impact force.


    Finally, he left a deep gully on the ground and still slid out for a long distance before he finally stopped.


    Fortunately, this guy landed on his belly and didn''t fall on all fours. He could still maintain the dignity of the real dragon, so that he wouldn''t be laughed at wantonly after being found.


    The black dragon blinked, lay on the ground and waved his tail. Instead of getting up in a hurry, he opened his mouth and was ready to let Luna out first.


    "Here we are?"


    Luna covered her head and was dizzy. Even if she was protected by the black dragon in her mouth, she turned seven meat and eight vegetables when the guy landed and rolled. It was not easy to flap her wings and fly reluctantly.


    "Here we are." Caesar still didn''t get up and fell down to talk to her, "and it''s over."


    "Ah?"


    Before, she was in the high-speed airflow and couldn''t even open her eyes. Luna slowed down for a while and found out: "how did you become like this?"


    "The independent transformation of the real dragon, you know," he told her before.


    After saying this, Caesar slowly stood up and shook off the dust and soil all over. The reason why he had not moved was because he checked the detailed state of various parts and organs of his body after being hit by this degree, and felt the increase and strengthening brought by the strong armor.


    Caesar was very satisfied with the results. Before he won the red gold trophy, if he fell from this height and was dying, it was impossible to say, but at least he would be seriously injured, with broken organs and broken tendons.


    But now, Caesar only suffered some minor injuries, and there was no serious harm. The strong colonial armor was still shining, glittering with metal texture and obsidian luster.


    Very good, thought Caesar. This degree has exceeded his expectations. He pretends whether he is happy or not.


    Of course, there is one thing this guy ignores, that is, in the energy efficiency of resisting this high-altitude collision, although the strong colonization armor plays a great role, it also has the influence of "gene enhanced type III medicine", which makes Caesar''s internal organs stronger, so that they are not broken by such impact.


    After the inspection, just as he was ready to take Luna back to the black wing nest, Caesar''s body suddenly gushed out a strong sense of hunger.


    Speaking of it, in the 17-year-old growth career of the young black dragon, he was not hungry, but this time he felt more hungry than ever. His stomach seemed to be twitching and a distorted feeling of self digestion came out.


    "Click, click."


    Don''t care so much. It''s important to fill your stomach. Because he vowed not to eat any more soil, Caesar grabbed the collapsed trees and swallowed them.


    When necessary, the stomach of dragons can digest everything they eat, including soil and wood. Although the nutrition is worrying, it can at least maintain their life and satisfy their hunger.


    But this is an exception.


    When the two trees were swallowed, Caesar''s stomach was not satisfied at all. It had no effect on him at all.


    The next second, the black dragon began to gnaw at the soil, buried his head in the gully he had created before, and swallowed all the black soil full of gravel.


    Although eating earth made Caesar feel better, he still felt hungry.


    This guy has a good sense, so he soon understood that his strength is still strong and his spirit is still full. In fact, the feeling in his stomach is not hunger, but a signal transmitted by the lack of energy, which is similar to hunger.


    Thinking, he controlled his body and turned off the feedback from the colonization outfit, and the hunger disappeared as expected.

 Chapter 147

    The big black dragon spread his legs and sat in the ravine he had created. He didn''t care to circle around himself. He was curious to look at the little guy. His claws gently scraped his iron chin and pondered over the energy supplement related to colonization.


    Just now, he chewed a little more soil, and the feedback of energy shortage weakened again. Although it is actually a drop in the bucket, the overall feeling is still very strong.


    But this phenomenon proves that eating soil is effective. However, if he wants to rely on eating soil to supplement energy, he may have to die here today and gnaw at the surface for a day.


    This efficiency is too low.


    There must be other more advanced alternatives, Caesar thought.


    Next, he went to hunt a fierce maned bear, which is very common in the northern fields. After roasting, the meat is delicious. Although it is not comparable to the bass ergot, it is also one of Caesar''s regular meat.


    With his slender tail claws, Caesar handled the food with ease. Caesar cut a piece of diced meat from the roast bear''s leg and handed it to Luna, and then swallowed the whole bear in two bites.


    Speaking of it, the little guy used to be a real vegetarian who only eats flower dew. As a result, he is now brought to eat meat by the black dragon. Little Luna hides in the corner, squinting her eyes and chewing slowly like a squirrel.


    After eating a whole mane, Caesar opened the feedback from the colonial costume. The strong feeling of hunger surged again and was not relieved.


    "It seems that red meat is not good either," he thought. Eating meat is not good, but eating earth is OK. What''s in the earth? Humus? microorganism? mineral?


    mineral?


    Caesar figured out the taste. After trying to use plants and animals, he could only think of it. However, minerals are actually an extremely general concept. If you want to finally confirm it, you have to try it step by step.


    This is the energy source of colonization and the top priority at present. Caesar must study it thoroughly first.


    Of course, it would take him countless hours to complete such an inspection operation alone, and he was tired to death. Fortunately, he had a large number of dependents on standby in the territory, who could drive him at will.


    "Go, go home."


    After finding the experimental direction, the black dragon shouted to the forest goblin and really returned.


    ¡­¡­


    "They opened their mouths and said that there would be a truce. It''s really a big tone."


    Watching the messenger retreat and leave, Belize Lane took the long sword in one hand, knocked heavily on the conference table with the other hand, then took up the white porcelain tea cup and fell down, and finally said.


    "As long as we strictly guard against it, even if their soldiers are strong and fearless, they can''t move forward. In a short time, the Brando family can''t digest the territory they swallow, and will be dragged down sooner or later."


    Archduke Ryan pondered and analyzed the pros and cons of the war situation. Now it has reached this level. Both sides have already torn their faces. Either you or I die. It is difficult to negotiate a truce.


    As the grand duke and king of Ryan, belixi Ryan is in his fifties, but he is as strong as a 20-year-old boy. If Caesar were here, he would find that this guy is not only a great aristocrat, but also a powerful knight.


    Even sitting, the grand duke still looked tall, with long legs, broad shoulders, flat abdomen, thin but muscular arms, without the fat and greasy appearance of ordinary nobles.


    The Duke of lane was a decisive man, so he shaved his beard around his lips and chin, and didn''t leave his cheeks and sideburns. He could only see a luxuriant blond hair.


    "I received news the other day that the Brando family has found an ally - a great aristocrat from the central trading city-state, who may provide assistance to the Brando family."


    The vassal nobleman standing on his side thought for a moment and said, "moreover, they offered to return half of the land in exchange for a truce. I see the appearance of the messenger. Even if they were asked to make more concessions, the Brando family would be willing."


    This condition is attractive enough.


    "Your people are farting."


    Archduke Ryan''s posture and expression look like an angry lion: "do you think they have received assistance and will put forward peace talks? Self contradictory paradox."


    "Anyway, their concession to return the land is true."


    Another noble supporter of his said: "Duke, there is increasing unrest in our rear. All the troops have been transferred to the front line. There is no spare force to suppress the rebellious serfs."


    "To be honest, we can''t delay this battle much longer than the Brando family, and our army is very fragile because the other soldiers are too fierce and cruel."


    "Duke, we think the best choice now is to temporarily stop the war, recover the territory, and then lobby all countries, wait for your allies to send troops together, and then wipe out the rebels in one fell swoop."


    His subordinates suggested one after another.


    Coincidentally, this is the same as Caesar''s advice to the deformation monster two days ago, and Heilong also put forward the concept of "long-distance and close attack", telling the deformation monster to operate and act steadily according to this theory when the situation is stable.


    Cargillian, in Caesar''s view, is a very important part of his power. The black dragon can directly exert influence on mankind through here. Therefore, he is more concerned about this place.


    Lord Ryan''s face was uncertain. His eyes swept through every vassal aristocrat. After thinking for a while, he finally spit out a word - "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The year 1634 of the third era of Aladdin was as calm as ever, but it was indeed a memorable year for the northerners.


    In 1633, the civil war in Rhine was imminent, and the Brando family rose and conquered everything. At the beginning of 1634, the situation completely escalated to white heat, and the war burned every corner of the country and even spread to the territory of neighboring countries.


    However, when people thought that the brandos would be like a rainbow and work hard to reach the capital of Rhine, the family suddenly confessed. They not only made a request for peace talks to Duke Ryan, but also gave up half of the territory they had fought hard in exchange for a moment of breathing.


    This is puzzling to those in power in various countries.


    In any case, the return of peace is a good thing for the people. The active concession of the Brando family is considered to be inspired by the good God, which makes their reputation in the civilian class much better.


    There''s nothing new in the sun. That''s all for the Northern Alliance. Let''s take a look at the external news brought by the adventurers.


    In the distant green capital, where the northern countries failed in their expedition, war also broke out. It is said that the war was even worse than the Rhine civil war. The ogre clan of the main battle Corps under the highly toxic mother was slaughtered and disappeared in the wild.


    This war, known as the "battle of two dragons" in the north, is remembered in some historical materials about dragons.


    The final winner of the war was a black dragon. The news came from a famous prophet in northern China. According to the false description of the adventurers, the Dragon had four wings, eyes on its back, and could use five kinds of breath of ice fire thunder acid poison.


    In fact, so far, no portrait information about the dragon has flowed out, but I want to get it. If I can defeat the highly toxic mother, its strength must be stronger than the old green dragon. Maybe it is a very old black dragon or even an ancient dragon.


    People always speculate and talk about the dragon, which represents wealth and power. During the discussion, it was given a more exaggerated name than the highly toxic mother, named "king of the dragon", while the Dragon language and ELF language were translated into "emperor".


    Of course, if the other party is a kind and neutral metal dragon or gem dragon, it will never get such a swaggering title. However, for greedy and cruel five-color dragons, people are not reluctant to give them the most exaggerated and shocking names. They are eager to kill each other and fight for a name.

 Chapter 148

    The current situation of the black wing nest is actually much more stable than Caesar thought. The only problem is that after the highly toxic mother fell into eternal sleep, those originally enslaved cave dwellers fled one after another, resulting in the complete stagnation of production here. The newborn Black Wing nest faced the embarrassment of food shortage for a long time.


    Fortunately, Hogg is not helpless. On the premise of allowing various clans to spread and hunt in the surrounding areas, the Jackal leader also contacted the boar people in the dark area to slaughter the animals and animals originally kept in the underground world, pull the long supply line, transport them to the newly opened territory and store supplies.


    When Caesar came back, the jackals and boars had just completed the handover of a batch of new materials. The black dragon was moving very much, and the footsteps had already sounded. They rustled in the dark and dense forest. The jackals thought they were attacked by the enemy and were ready with weapons.


    As the distance approached, the forest could not cover the huge black dragon. His back thorns and wings emerged from the canopy, like the raised dorsal fin of a shark.


    Then Caesar pushed aside the layers of barriers and completely occupied their whole vision in the dumb cry of the trees and shrubs.


    "Your Majesty."


    Hogg took the legendary weapon in his hand and was thirsty for blood. Looking at the scarlet eyes of the black dragon, his originally tight body gradually relaxed. After a pause, he knelt down on one knee: "your family members have been waiting for you to return."


    With the addition of strong colonial armor, Caesar''s body has changed a lot, but it is not beyond recognition. At least it is much easier to identify than the last change in the dark area. The Jackal leader has experience, so it took only a little time to determine the identity of the sudden black dragon.


    "Are you pulling supplies from the dark area?" Caesar glanced at the silent boar man, looked at the materials piled up on the Kanban car, and soon understood what was going on and asked.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Those cavemen fled in all directions and didn''t want to serve the black wing nest. We taught this group a lesson in blood, but it''s still difficult to work," Hogg said


    "I see."


    Caesar nodded. He didn''t allow Hogg to transfer resources from the dark area. The underground world was originally used as his logistics base by the black dragon.


    However, it is a long way from the Cylon Gobi to here, and it is easy to be attacked and forced to cut off if we have to bypass the pass like moster.


    Once the black wing nest relies on it, in case of war, this problem will hold back Caesar.


    This is not a long-term plan.


    I have to farm! If we do not propose export trade, we must at least be self-sufficient.


    However, the truth is this, but to ask Caesar how to implement it, this guy is still at a loss. After all, his experience in territory construction and operation is limited to some games and film and television works. If he really wants to operate in practice, he can''t grasp many details.


    Since I don''t understand, I''d better solve my current problems first, he thought.


    Caesar yawned, no longer cared about Hogg and the boar man, went straight back to the emerald palace and took the little guy into the treasure house left by the former Lord of the green city.


    Whether gold, silver, precious stones or more advanced magic metals can be generally classified as minerals. Caesar must have come to this place first to find a way to force armor to supplement energy.


    The dragon''s gold and silver treasures piled up as usual, and the magic items still kept the appearance when he left, neatly displayed in a crystal tray.


    Since Caesar last opened the treasure house and took a batch of wealth to the northern countries, no one has ever entered this place. Even if the black dragon didn''t deliberately issue an order, the family members regarded the whole palace as a forbidden area and didn''t dare to set foot in it.


    Looking at all kinds of magic wonders, Caesar subconsciously thought of the previous deformed necklace, but it was a pity that it had been destroyed. As the magic item closest to the black dragon, the deformed necklace was completely cracked and destroyed the first time it appeared in the dust-free place. Then it was digested by the dragon''s melting pot stomach, and now it has disappeared without a trace.


    To tell the truth, Caesar still has a little regret. This thing has a great effect on him, at least in the case of sneaking into the northern countries. As a result, it will disappear now. The dust-free land is like a flood of beasts, regardless of the enemy and us.


    Fortunately, although the deformed necklace is also a magic wonder, it is not rare in airadia. It can be seen from the trial that the Brando family can take out two deformed rings. The manufacturing process of this treasure is not difficult. If it is really necessary, Caesar can still get it from humans with some thought and effort.


    However, the root of the problem is not the deformation necklace. Now it is very clear that when all magic items arrive in his hands, their effectiveness will decline and their ability will plummet. Not to mention, they may also become disposable items and die heroically in battle.


    In this case, if the black dragon still insists on using magic items, I''m afraid it will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    Caesar looked at the gold that was regarded as life by the real dragons, stretched out his curled and forked tongue, hooked a piece from the pile of gold bars built into a wall and chewed it.


    The result was unexpectedly good. The taste of gold nuggets was like white chocolate from a previous life. It was hard to taste, but it soon became soft, sweet and greasy. It had a lasting charm, silky and refreshing, which made the black dragon unable to stop.


    I don''t know if other dragons have the same taste as Caesar when swallowing gold nuggets.


    After chewing for a while, Caesar swallowed it into his stomach. He immediately became serious and carefully felt the feedback from the forced armor in the neurosomatosensory connection.


    For the first time, the hunger like sense of energy scarcity was greatly reduced. The gold nuggets entered Caesar''s abdomen, and then decomposed and absorbed at a speed that was difficult for the black dragon to understand. Those particles poured into the second crimson heart in his chest, and then transformed into energy flow, which circulated all over the body relying on the blood carrier.


    Valid!


    Caesar smacked his mouth. In fact, the result was not beyond his expectation. The black dragon slowly lay on the ground, felt the feedback from his body, and carefully recorded how much energy a high-purity solid gold piece with the length of human palm could bring to himself.


    After a rough estimation, he tried to change to silver, copper, iron and even more metals one by one, and found that it was equally effective, but the conversion efficiency was obviously different.


    Minerals such as copper, iron and even diamond have low conversion efficiency, less than half of the same amount of gold. Magic metals such as refined gold and secret silver are higher than ordinary metals. After conversion, a small piece can output a lot of energy in the crimson heart, which is a very good supplement.

 Chapter 149

    The black dragon swallowed three gold bars, two handfuls of silver ornaments, and a handful of refined gold and secret silver, which was really full. The harvest outfit was supplemented unprecedentedly, ready and delivered a strong sense of feedback.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat a big head.


    Caesar thought hard. I''m afraid he would have to swallow gold for a living in the future. Moreover, the higher the conversion efficiency, the higher the value in Aladia. In this way, if the black wing nest could not create income in the future, he might not be able to support himself.


    Fortunately, if he changed to other real dragons and found that strong colonization armor was such a supplement, I''m afraid he cried directly. Finally, he either gave up this ability or simply chose to die.


    However, Caesar, who found the transformation supplement, was still in a good mood. Therefore, the black dragon hummed an ugly tune and looked at the old green dragon whose compartment was frozen. He was still worried and applied a layer of ice. Then he swayed his tail and left, exited the treasure house and closed the door.


    Although the magic door mixed with secret silver metal has completely become an ornament, no creature dares to step into this place as long as the black dragon is still there.


    But beware of adventurers.


    Yes, be careful of those thieves, thieves and robbers!


    The guy didn''t know what his brain had done. His expression suddenly became ferocious, showed his teeth, puffed his cheeks and nodded again and again.


    Now these treasures are not only treasures, but also his spiritual food, energy source, Caesar''s lifeblood. All those who dare to covet will be skinned and hanged.


    The forest goblin looked at the black dragon''s inexplicably changed expression and was confused, but fortunately she knew that Caesar occasionally had such an out of tune situation. It can be seen that the black dragon is in a very good mood now.


    Let''s play cards.


    Luna thought excitedly, Hula ran into her small house, took out the precious iron box, and begged Caesar to play two games with her.


    Caesar agreed, so in the emerald palace, the two guys sat on the ground without scruples (in fact, Luna was floating, while Caesar fell down), and the forest goblins played against the Black Dragon Lord.


    Now he is facing the problem of how to make money, so Caesar subconsciously thought when playing cards, is it possible to make the whole set of cards and then export them to the outside world to make money?


    The answer is yes.


    In ayladia, the target group of this card is not only teenagers, or even human beings, but also immortal species with a long life but often lead a dull life, such as dragons, elves, goblins, etc.


    In airadia, which has plenty of time but is extremely short of entertainment activities, it is estimated that such cards will explode immediately as soon as they appear. Those guys who have a certain identity but do not lack wealth are expected to be addicted and have fun (see Luna for details).


    As long as the cost and effort are invested in the early stage, the quality energy crystal is embedded in the card, and then the image and sound effects are input into it by magic, and the gods are on


    To tell the truth, even Caesar didn''t know what kind of effect and how much money he could make after doing this.


    This can not only solve his problem of "eating", but also bring him a huge wealth trophy. If you mark the back of the card with the mark of "black wing nest", I''m afraid the reputation reward will follow.


    "You''re a fucking genius."


    The black dragon became more and more energetic. Looking at Luna who was concentrating on studying how to play cards, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking the little guy - Rua.


    "Oh."


    Luna screamed. She couldn''t hold the cards she grabbed with her mana. She managed to hold her weak mana. She said angrily, "you must be intentional. I''ve already figured out how to play cards, and you must lose. As a result... I don''t remember now..."


    She frowned and grimaced, and began to study again. She didn''t care much about the licking of the black dragon. Before, as long as she was in danger, Caesar always put her in her mouth. Luna was used to it.


    Of course, the vision is beautiful, but Caesar still needs to face many practical problems if he wants to realize it.


    In terms of cost, it''s easy to solve. The black dragon with Lvdu and kaki can be regarded as a small rich man. It''s not that he can''t even afford to build several sets of cards with quality and energy crystals. Moreover, Caesar has an insight beyond the times. If he really starts production, he can also create a number of assembly line workshops. Don''t worry about manufacturing cost and efficiency.


    The key to the problem is copyright.


    You know, card games are not difficult products. Unlike those precious magic items, each one needs to be carefully crafted. Forging is very difficult and cannot be copied. For example, these cards in Luna''s hand, after knowing the specific playing methods and game rules, there are countless creatures in Aladia who have the ability to produce them.


    As long as anyone comes, takes two thick pieces of paper and hires several painters, they can produce decent and inferior Shanzhai, and those powerful lords can make better high-end products than Caesar.


    Aladia is underdeveloped, but the creatures here are not stupid.


    Ideas are good ideas, but after they are made, Caesar should try his best to solve how to keep the products. Otherwise, I''m afraid the competitive products will cover the whole continent before he makes money.


    In addition, if it is not taken for granted and considered in detail, Caesar has to solve the marketing problem in the first step.


    Under normal circumstances, you have a pair of inexplicable cards with the name of the black wing nest. The logo comes from a five-color dragon. Other intelligent races probably don''t even want to touch it. Subconsciously, they sweep it into the garbage heap as the bewitchment of an evil dragon.


    How to reverse the cognitive deviation is also a big problem. Aladia has no precedent for Caesar.


    Trouble came out one after another, and he suddenly felt that his brain was a little out of use.


    "Your Majesty."


    While Caesar was wandering outside and playing cards with Luna, he suddenly heard a respectful whisper outside the palace. He moved his body and turned his head. He found that erha, the leader of the flying dragon, appeared outside the palace at some time, followed by a trembling deformation monster behind him.


    "Your Majesty, they broke into the edge of the palace without authorization. I wanted to kill them, but these guys said they came under orders and fulfilled your instructions."


    Erha looked up at him. After getting the consent of the black dragon, he supported the wing joint and hind leg and moved a few steps to the right to let the deformation monster come in.


    "Your Majesty, after you left, we immediately began to collect in kakilin and brought what you want."


    The deformation monsters dragged several large boxes and knelt in front of the black dragon. Their leader didn''t come this time. It''s estimated that they are worried. The human stuff is enough for the guy to understand and absorb slowly.


    When the box was opened, it was not expensive gold and silver treasures or magic wonders, but some ordinary books. Luna floated over curiously:


    The God we believe in


    Elemental power - from introduction to mastery


    A brief history of the mainland


    Forging of magical wonders


    Adventurer''s Guide: Bismarck''s survival wisdom


    Monster Atlas


    Selected poems of Schiller


    Immortal sunset


    Self cultivation of the Lord


    ¡­¡­


    The little guy''s expression first became confused, then became surprised, and finally turned suspicious. After the deformation monster bowed back and left, she asked, "isn''t it? Caesar, what do you want these human books to do? Are you a collector?"


    "No!"


    Black dragon righteousness words: "I love learning, learning makes me happy."


    He longed for these things for too long. Because of the lack of common sense, this guy has suffered countless dark losses in ayladia. He can''t stand the life of illiteracy anymore!


    Moreover, the establishment of a complete knowledge and cognitive system will help him think about the problems that can not be solved at present, and maybe he can think of some ways.


    This is one of the reasons why Caesar tried to dominate kaki. Without the power of the upper class nobles on the human side, he really didn''t know how to get such a large number of precious books.


    Even if the black dragon is willing to bleed and wants to contact human beings through deformation monsters, and then rely on magic and strange things to trade... It is difficult. Ordinary businessmen can''t get such a complete book at all.

 Chapter 150

    Invalid


    This is the eleventh time that Caesar copied the gestures and spells intact according to the operation scheme of element power - from entry to mastery, trying to perform a basic entry-level trick.


    Unfortunately, the scene is still in an awkward silence.


    Damn it.


    Even Luna can easily cast this useless level zero trick! Even forest goblins with only two combat effectiveness can be released easily!


    Caesar was completely discouraged. Either the book was a fake book or the dragon was a fake dragon. Anyway, one of the two must be fake and does not exist.


    In fact, the facts have already proved this, but Caesar never gave up. The cause of the matter stems from the generation of "crimson heart" in his chest. This guy inadvertently found that he could mobilize the energy flow like the caster, which raised Caesar''s hope and tried to use the energy flow as a practice force to try to cast a spell.


    The result was very bad. The black dragon couldn''t lift his head. Crimson energy and elemental mana were not the same substance at all. Just like the difference between clear water and honey wine, no matter how much water you drink, you can''t get drunk and only eat.


    I''m so angry.


    However, although the properties of crimson energy and elemental mana are different, they can be included in the general concept of "abnormal ability". Caesar thought that although crimson energy and elemental mana can not produce the same effect through spell casting, this does not mean that it will be sentenced to death and have no effect.


    Therefore, Caesar specially turned out all the books about abnormal power, including but not limited to the previous elemental power, as well as the origin of mana, the wizard''s journey, the four casting methods of fireball, and so on, and began an in-depth study for two weeks.


    The result made him even worse.


    After exploring, the black dragon found that mana (Magic) comes from the elemental tide, but the elemental tide can be summarized into the column of idealistic power. The principle is unknown and the effect is remarkable. In the theoretical works of Aladia, everyone guesses that it may come from the spirit.


    To study spirit is no less than torture for Caesar. It reminds him of the strange words of "instinct" and "thinking control" that came out of each other''s mouth when he asked blakia and Garon about the principle of magic when he was a child.


    forget it!


    Caesar thought bitterly that in fact, this research was not fruitless. He found that although the crimson energy in the body could not be transformed into external forms like mana, it could work in the body.


    In the case of fine control and the body can bear the load, it can instantly enhance the power of a body muscle group, resulting in far more than the previous limit output and power explosion.


    The instantaneous force can be increased by nearly 50%.


    You know, Caesar''s foundation is there. Such an increase is very terrible. It''s estimated that one punch can kill a dragon.


    If aladdia did not have fancy magic, but multiplied to the peak of fighting spirit, Caesar would think that the energy flow produced by the crimson heart was the same thing as that thing.


    Unfortunately not.


    On the other hand, the materials sent by the deformation monster organization were extremely complete. It took Caesar a long time to chew half of these books.


    At this time, he could not help thanking his dragon body. The energy and memory of the real dragon were far beyond the reach of human beings. His energy was as inexhaustible as nuclear energy, and his almost unforgettable memory strengthened Caesar''s ability to obtain feedback, giving him more motivation to continue reading lengthy books that were difficult to read.


    If Luna hadn''t come to him, I''m afraid this guy would really stay in his nest until he finished reading these things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? You said you wanted to go? No!"


    After listening to the little guy''s words, the black dragon''s eyes stared with a brush, and two strands of white gas gushed out of his nose: "you forget that you belong to me now. I won''t leave until I have the ability to perceive. With a contract as evidence, the gods won''t allow you to breach the contract."


    "I was fooled. You lied to me at that time."


    Luna ran behind Caesar and shook his tail: "and I''ll go for a little while. I''ll be back in a minute."


    After a hard explanation, the unhappy black dragon realized that the little guy was homesick.


    Forest goblins are not cold five color dragons. Although most of them will only be alone or live with their partners when they grow up, before they grow up, the little goblins will still stay in the same family with their parents.


    Luna is obviously under age (based on the algorithm of forest goblins).


    It has been eight years since she left home and went to the outside world. Even if Sen''s goblin is an immortal species like a real dragon, it is not a short time.


    The little guy was born in a normal goblin family. At this time, it is estimated that her parents have been slowly anxious and began to worry about her whereabouts.


    Now Caesar just got revenge, and the black wing nest became stable. There was no urgent matter. Little Luna also raised her mind and wanted to see if big black dragon could promise to let her go home.


    "Well."


    Caesar scratched the armor on his stomach, then lowered his head and carefully observed the expression on the little guy''s face: "really want to go?"


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a look. I won''t run away."


    Luna begged pitifully, then put up two fingers "just two -" when she saw Caesar''s face was bad, she quickly put away one and changed her mouth: "just a month!"


    Her home is in the forest of elves in the east of mangye. It''s not far from here, but it''s quite close. It''s a neighbor with the current black wing nest, otherwise it wouldn''t have been hit by the black dragon as soon as she went out.


    "Wait a minute."


    The black dragon thought about it, said something in a deep voice, then left the unimaginable study, went to another compartment of the jade palace, opened the door of the treasure house, and groaned in a pile of magical wonders.


    After about thirty seconds, he grabbed a necklace and handed it to Luna, saying, "take it, I''ll give it to you."


    The ice vein necklace can be triggered automatically when the user is hurt, and the frost armor that lasts for one minute and is close to the Archmage''s defense spell appears.


    To tell you the truth, this thing is not a high-end product in green dragon''s collection, but it has the characteristic of "quantity and shape". Even Luna''s small body can be easily used, automatically changed and easy to carry.


    Caesar doesn''t allow Luna to go home. This is the common emotion of most kind, neutral and intelligent creatures. It''s understandable, but the individual ability of forest goblins is too weak. Luna is sometimes easy to be dazed and stupid. He is worried that she will encounter danger and bad people on the road.


    He didn''t think about it. There are not many bad creatures of Aladia who are more evil than the black dragon.

 Chapter 151

    The weather was fine. After crossing the crisscross mountains and barren and desolate fields, Caesar set foot on this land. The climate in the East was more pleasant than green. The warm wind had a slight astringent smell of flowers and soil, and the smell of plants and trees was rich.


    You can''t go any further.


    Ahead is the vast forest of elves. The environment here is more primitive and shocking than Caesar imagined.


    The ancient trees with green crowns in the sky are continuous until the other end of the sky, entangled with each other, rippling with the smell of magic, forming the first pass of the forest of elves.


    Many kind and neutral species live in it. Evil species such as black dragon are not welcome here, even the environment.


    "Here we are."


    Luna came down from Caesar''s neck, wrinkled her small nose, smelled the familiar smell and smiled.


    After arriving, Caesar can basically relax. The forest of elves is the gathering place of good races. Some creatures with ugly hearts are difficult to survive in it. Once they are found, they will be chased and killed. The unprovoked war caused by cAMP opposition is the main melody of ayladia.


    "I''ll come back to you in a minute. It''s time for you to sleep."


    Luna stared at the green crown forest, ran back and hugged the black dragon''s legs. However, the size gap was so big that she couldn''t even hug Caesar''s forelimbs.


    But the little guy still held it in his arms, put his face against his scales and said, "you should be good. Don''t run to war again. Take a break first."


    She knew that it was almost impossible to completely persuade a five-color dragon. As a real dragon, the blood of the five-color dragon was full of natural unstable factors and tyrannical desire to conquer. This was the tone set by the five-color dragon, and its nature could not be taken away.


    Luna knew she couldn''t persuade Caesar, and she didn''t intend to persuade him. She just asked him to rest for a while. Don''t wait for her to come back. Even the Dragon didn''t know where to go.


    "I know."


    Caesar nodded, then grabbed a communication crystal packed in a cloth bag and gave it to her: "take it, call me if there''s anything... Crush it, and then send a message."


    "Yes."


    The little guy took it over, dragged it with magic power and nodded gently. In fact, Luna was in a good mood. She was overjoyed when she came home, but she became a little sad when she saw Caesar telling her this seriously.


    Hey, weak intelligent creature.


    Caesar thought with a groan and urged her. Then he watched the little guy flap his wings and drag a large bag of communication crystals into the green field of wild growth, and his figure disappeared.


    "Follow up."


    He said to the air, as soon as the voice fell, the transparent field of vision turned slightly yellow, revealing the figure of a group of war lizards. At the same time, the bipedal flying dragon flapped its wings and landed from high altitude, the soil at its feet turned up, and the earth diggers crawled respectfully.


    "Protect her until you see her see her family."


    Caesar didn''t look at them, stared at the green field in front and whispered, "in addition, you have other tasks to explore the living races in the spirit forest. The black wing nest needs to expand and can''t avoid this area."


    "But, your majesty."


    The two legged flying dragon whispered: "this is the forest of elves. It is a forbidden area for evil races. Even the highly toxic mother didn''t touch this place and fight with the species inside."


    Most of the creatures in the forest of elves live in pastoral seclusion. They don''t ask for foreign objects, so they are not a threat, but it is very difficult to bite them. Therefore, even the Lord of the green city, who expanded to be invincible in those years, didn''t show his claws and teeth to this place.


    But Caesar is different. As far as he knows, there are many magic mines in the spirit forest, which are all the food he needs. Moreover, once he catches this place and enslaves a group of good races, it will be of great help to his card plan in the future.


    "The forest of elves, there are defensive barriers outside?" Caesar looked back at it.


    "No, your majesty."


    The flying dragon was not as clever as erha. He didn''t think about the intention of black dragon language, and replied flatly.


    "What are you waiting for?" the Black Dragon Lord''s voice became rough.


    The family members did not dare to speak. They opened their abilities, quickly integrated into the green forest and followed little Luna.


    When the monsters were about to disappear from sight, Caesar whispered, "Nero."


    "My king."


    The leader of the dog demon race slowly emerged from behind the hill. He heard the black dragon calling him, jumped gently and reached Caesar''s side.


    "Did you hear what I said before?"


    Caesar asked. When the dog demon leader showed his teeth and nodded, he continued: "follow them. If they don''t do it, tear them."


    In fact, Caesar could ask Luna about the fairy forest, but he didn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the forest goblins, Caesar returned to the black wing nest and began to arrange to supplement the ethnic groups in the territory, calling Hogg and gar.


    If you want to develop well, you must take root here. If the land is bad, you can reclaim it (the burned one is just right). If the territorial environment is bad, you can transform and rebuild it, but there is no population. Everything is empty talk.


    "Take your wolf cub and run outside. Go and catch the goblins. Let erha cooperate with you. I''ll catch as many as I have."


    Caesar said that he has read and checked these days. Although goblins are dirty, inferior and chaotic, they have quite prominent advantages. They generally have a talent for manufacturing and invention. As long as they are properly managed (managed independently), they can become a good scientific research department.


    Moreover, some twisted goblins (not a few in number) also know how to forge casts. Caesar can''t recruit a strong dwarf group now. He needs to guest play a role with goblins.


    When Hogg was ordered to leave, the black dragon turned to gal and slowed down a little: "can you contact the Tauren?"


    Now the black wing nest, relying solely on the breeding supply of wild boar people in the dark area, will sooner or later become the bottleneck of development. We need to find other means of supply. Farming is the top priority.


    As early as a long time ago, Caesar had his idea on the tauren, but at that time, he was in a period of war. His family members were separated and lacked skills, which was always put on hold, and now it is finally put on the agenda.


    Different clans have to be treated by different means. Unlike goblins, Tauren belong to the descendants of the branches of the ancient Orc Empire and inherit the barbarian theory of "never being a slave" of the orcs. Therefore, it is impossible to abduct a Tauren tribe by threat and oppression alone. Fortunately, they have a close relationship with the orcs, and Caesar can rely on the orcs to persuade Tauren to work for him.


    "I can''t get in touch." Calcutta, affirmative sentence.


    The Shiya clan was originally a small tribe nestled in the mangye. Except for a very illogical mage, Sifu, everything else was in line with the normal ecology of the small tribe. Naturally, it was impossible to get through other contacts except the clan. The only flying ape tribe that had contact was driven by the summer grass trade of the black dragon.


    "But we can find it, your majesty," added the orc commander dryly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Caesar thought that after killing the green dragon and destroying Brando and completing his revenge, the depressed mood of the stone crow clan could be relieved and become more optimistic.


    Instead of doing so, these guys intensified and became more rigid and silent.


    In Hogg''s report, it is said that the orcs almost never intersect with other clans except the jackals and boars by chance. The black dragon can do whatever he asks them to do.


    The two words that Gale said in front of Caesar today may be worth all the words that the orc commander said all day.

 Chapter 152

    The arrangement of accommodating the new species was arranged. After the jackals and orcs retreated one after another, the black dragon lay on the ground again, lay flat, shook his tail bored, and looked at the empty jade palace in a daze.


    The little guy has left. Caesar doesn''t worry about security. Although the war lizard digger and the dog demon leader sent out have not returned, she has passed a fast with the black dragon and said that she has successfully returned to the secret tree hole of the spirit house to meet her parents.


    The first day Luna was away


    Caesar stared at the treetop fortress where there was no one else. He was stunned for a long time. After thinking about it, he was ready to go outside. To be honest, this guy was really lazy. He was not a responsible Lord at all. He didn''t even patrol his territory after he came back.


    At least go out and show your face, Caesar realized.


    Later, he also plans to go to the dark area. After all, he really hasn''t gone back since he arrived on the ground. Hogg and Angolan Mo are responsible for everything. Even if there is no important news from there, it is still his own logistics base. He should always go back and have a look.


    The black dragon stood up and climbed out of the palace.


    For such a long time, his family members have digested all the remnants of the green capital and established a new territorial structure with the characteristics of the black wing nest. The periphery of the crown fortress is a high-pressure cordon, which is only the residence of the war lizard and the two legged flying dragon. As dragon descendants, they naturally become the guards of the Black Dragon Lord.


    Caesar also intended to make these guys independent, close to his deterrence range, and not mix with other clans.


    Obviously, these guys still spend some time on their new residence. It is rare for war lizards to be diligent, dig through the river, lead a tributary from the river area next to the black wing nest, build a small puddle that makes them happy physically and mentally, inhabit and reproduce in that place, and live a semi aquatic life.


    The bipedal flying dragon is arboreal. Around the crown fortress, you can see that the larger and leafy ancient trees are all built with flying dragon nests. It is the product of their saliva to stick the branches and stones together. It is about two meters large and spans two or three branches of the tree.


    Right in front of the crown fortress is a dirt road jointly opened by orcs and jackals. After selecting the location, they push down all the surrounding trees and shrubs, cut them down, make fences and pile them on both sides.


    Fortunately, the road is wide enough and eye-catching enough to allow two adult Mamen lizards to go side by side. Otherwise, it is difficult for Caesar''s family members to find this path in the dark and dense forest.


    There is only one way to the tree crown fortress. Normally, if you want to see the Black Dragon Lord, you must pass through this road. In other places, bipedal flying dragons and war lizards maintain the most close surveillance. All wild animals and strange monsters drilled out of the forest will be regarded as intruders and attacked and hunted.


    That''s why the previous deformers almost suffered.


    When they came to the periphery of the isolation zone, the control was much looser. This is the habitat and activity area of most of the family members of the black dragon. Each clan maintained a scattered state and scattered in the dark and dense forest.


    Some races don''t deal with each other and hate each other, so they live far apart, such as jackals and dark screen scorpions, while some races are rarely in harmony and will gradually begin to integrate, such as orcs and some wild boar people stationed in the earth world.


    If you continue to walk outward, you will reach the edge area of the black wing nest, where some foreign clans are curled up and distributed. Some are monsters who took refuge in the black dragon after the defeat of Lvdu, such as spiny beasts, and some are frightened by the power of the black dragon and actively close to the tribes who want to take refuge, such as dwarf bears and some scattered dog headed people.


    Caesar kept low altitude and low speed, showed his face, rowed slowly over the territory, overlooking the whole black wing nest. The low sound pressure he brought seemed to be rolling like thunder. Everywhere he passed, the monsters looked sideways, stopped what they were doing, and then bowed their heads and crawled.


    Caesar was quite satisfied with the current situation of the black wing nest. Although he was not in good order, he finally had a certain order. After all, the limitations of monsters are there. It is almost impossible for them to be as regular as humans and maintain a precise social structure.


    Even so, the regularity of the black wing nest is higher than that of other non-human evil forces.


    Of course, this kind of stability is only an appearance. It can be imagined that once the Black Dragon Lord goes wrong or disappears for too long, great unrest will break out in this place, but at least so far, the state of the black wing nest is quite harmonious.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the black dragon began to increase its speed and climb to a higher place. The gap at the end of the wings spewed out a dark red flame, which surged like fire. Caesar rushed up into the air, then adjusted his identification direction, found the direction of the Cylon Gobi and galloped away.


    Fifteen minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Dong!"


    He landed without slowing down. With unparalleled strength, he forcibly twisted the huge inertia and nailed it in place.


    The rock collapsed and splashed at the foot of the huge black dragon, and the smoke and dust rolled up with it, and roared and spread with a strong impact.


    With the effect of "dragon body strengthening drug type III" in the annex, this guy''s strength has been newly nourished and ready to usher in a new round of breakthrough growth, which makes the black dragon feel sleepy and will enter another long sleep.


    "Sooner or later, we should connect the nest of black wings with the dark area." Caesar thought, staring at the dilapidated and desolate waste city.


    The distance between the two bases is too far, which is always a trouble.


    But this is not a small project. Although Caesar only flew for 15 minutes, in fact, the black wing nest is still a long distance from the dark area. On the way, he has to pass mangye and moster canyon. Mangye fortunately said that with the collapse of Brando''s family, he fell into chaos again and was easy to conquer.


    However, moster canyon has its owner. Flying apes have occupied the place for nearly a thousand years, which is longer than that of black dragon nesatolia and green dragon Sylvia.


    However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how rich the heritage of a tribe is, it is only a tribe after all, which can''t be compared with the crazy expansion of the black wing nest. Moreover, Caesar has the relationship of orcs, and peaceful reunification is also a good way.


    In this way, the golden signboard of orcs is quite effective. When his power expands in the future, Caesar can even slowly gather the remnants of the ancient Orc Empire and create a new monster empire.


    This vision is feasible.


    Caesar learned from some books that the subordinates of the orc department have always been loyal and United, and their lives are not very good. Most of them are persecuted and hunted by human beings and hide in all remote corners of ayladia.


    In this case, there is a high possibility that orc clans will converge and merge with each other after meeting.


    Just, I don''t know if anyone else did it first.


    Caesar knew the history of the ancient Orc empire. In the second period of the distant era, various contradictions between the ancient Orc Empire and the sun never setting Empire intensified, and finally war broke out.


    So far, it is still the largest war in the history of aladdia. The war burns all over the continent. Countless branches and descendants of the two empires have actively or passively participated in it. The legend has fallen and the kings have shed blood. According to the shadow catching history, the war between the two empires has even triggered divine war, The gods of human and orc beliefs fought in God''s country.


    This long and win-win war lasted 76 years, in which there were two great turning points. First, Isaacs, the leader of the broken bone tribe, made a crazy plan to steal the divine power in the "eye of gwush", which successfully led to the complete closure of the divine power and no longer work.


    This was the starting point, which made the orc Empire gradually fall from the balance of power to the disadvantage in the war, and there were successive defeats for eight years.


    Finally, the orc emperor knew that this would lead to the chronic death of the Empire, so he decided to gamble with all his strength.


    In the super battle of more than one million people in the sunset plain, the giant descendants, as the main battle tribe in the orc Empire, suddenly turned against the enemy, suddenly withdrew the defense line and led the dawn Legion to raid the main hinterland of the Empire, ending the war, which will be able to knock down the dust from the ancient empire that resisted the sunrise chamber.


    The history of the second era of Aladia also ended due to the annihilation of the orc Empire, and entered the third era in which mankind obtained all the right to speak. More than 1600 years have passed so far.


    It is puzzling that after the victory was established, the sun never setting Empire, while brutally eliminating the remaining evils of the orc Empire, also applied a sharp sword to the giant family who had made great achievements. Instead of fulfilling the promised oath, it would rather suffer divine punishment than genocide against the giant, and the strength is more ferocious than chasing down the remnants of the orc empire.


    So up to now, the giant race of Aladia has almost disappeared. Even there are no figures of these guys in books. Caesar didn''t find any information about this race.

 Chapter 153

    The abandoned city on the Gobi desert is hidden in the yellow sand, like a lonely castle that no one cares about.


    There have been no living creatures here, but it doesn''t mean there are no dead things. After several years, there are more skeletons in the city ruins. From time to time, you can see shadows in the shadow, and some even hold weapons.


    Knowing how to use weapons is a signal in skeletons, which shows that they have a higher level than non intelligent skeletons. Although these guys still belong to the no energy level column in the undead sequence, they are much stronger than ordinary skeletons.


    They are certainly not the probiotic of the Theron city ruins. Instead, they are sent to the ground world by Angola. They are responsible for monitoring the surrounding ruins of the city and keeping them under control, so as to cope with some unexpected situations.


    Most of the skeletons didn''t know Caesar. They were neither afraid of Longwei nor the huge individual. When they noticed the roar and dust haze, they immediately gathered around, silently raised their swords, hammers and axes, and rushed to the black dragon.


    Unfortunately, the way these guys open their mouths is not scary at all, but rather cute.


    Of course, this is only for Caesar.


    These undead who have no emotion and only know how to kill are difficult for ordinary people to fight back. It is like a terrible nightmare for them, and it takes a lot of time for some inexperienced adventurers to get rid of these skeletons.


    The black dragon began to walk forward, either swing them away with its tail, or catch them one by one, and then throw them aside. Anyway, it didn''t crush the skeletons directly.


    He did not inherit the fury of the five color dragon that would rage immediately if offended. The Black Dragon Lord was quite tolerant of these good soldiers who did their duty all year round.


    So, in the resistance of the skeleton soldiers, Caesar steadily opened the steel door and began to step down. Behind the black dragon, the bone shelves were still chasing him.


    Until they sensed that angelamo was waiting silently at the exit of the passage, the unremitting soldiers stopped, ran away and returned to the earth.


    Speaking of it, there is also a small episode. Caesar found that there were fresh human bodies in the tunnel through the magic node, which made him look at it.


    Dead bodies are dressed in different costumes. Some wear leather armor and hold long blades, while others only wear ragged strip cloth clothes and hold short daggers. They look like mercenaries and thieves. It is estimated that they found the closed steel door by chance. They thought there were some secret treasure minerals under it. They couldn''t help being greedy and curious and went to explore.


    As a result, the high-level undead sent by the skeleton dragon were slaughtered on the way.


    What a pervasive adventurer


    "Welcome back, my father."


    In front of him was a huge bone skeleton emitting phosphorous fire. It was about 14.5 meters from beginning to end. The bone was grayish brown. Inside its chest and ribs, there was a surging blue light mass. The phosphorous fire on its body surface outlined the shape of a transparent and real dragon, just like when it had meat.


    The fire of the soul burning in the skull''s orbit is so strong that it overflows from the orbit and floats above the head.


    Skeleton dragon, YOG angolamo tangorian.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 290


    She has completed the stage explosive growth after her birth and reached the state that a higher undead should have. Although her ability has not been completely fixed, the next progress and growth will become quite slow.


    The daughter remembers her father''s taste, so no matter how Caesar''s body changes, angelamo can immediately distinguish it.


    The corpse dragon bowed her head and saluted. It seemed that she wanted to get closer and tried to move closer. However, due to the majesty of the Black Dragon Lord, she moved her forelimbs, then gave up and stopped.


    Caesar didn''t notice the mood and small movements of the dead. The guy was noticing other things, and then he couldn''t help frowning.


    He saw that behind Angolan Mo, a large number of skeleton soldiers were fighting, and further away, there were many undead figures showing that they were fighting.


    "What''s going on?" he asked.


    "War." the skeleton dragon turned away from the body blocking Caesar''s sight and came to his left: "war with the black knight."


    "Negendro, this guy who looks simple and honest has rebelled?"


    Caesar scraped his chin twice with his fingernails. In that case, the Black Knight should not stay at all. The human beings of Aladia say that the chaos camp is bad. In fact, he can accept whether it is chaotic or not, but he can''t be capricious.


    "No, father."


    Compared with the Black Dragon Lord, angelamo''s body is extremely petite. As soon as possible, the body length of the skeleton dragon is also 15 or 16 meters, but the physical gap can not be made up.


    "Low level undead creatures can grow and absorb nourishment in fighting. We are preparing for the future and training better and more powerful skeleton soldiers."


    Angelamo explained that his voice gradually changed from calm to excited roar: "the Legion of the dead is eager for war and is on standby. Father, as long as you order, we can go to ayladia at any time to immerse your enemies in the abyss."


    "Really,... Well done." Caesar was a little embarrassed and had to deal with it.


    These guys are a little too confident. It''s good to know that the number of undead is almost inexhaustible, but the overall lack of real high-end power. When the skeleton dragon Black Knight hits the top, it''s estimated that it''s not enough for the northern countries to put this army into Aladia.


    At the same time, without the accumulation of time, it is impossible to produce truly powerful and intelligent higher undead.


    Perhaps angelamo can also realize this, but the nature of the dead to hate living creatures cannot be destroyed. They are so eager for war that even the corpse dragon can''t resist this original power.


    At this time, if Caesar knew the set of sustainable development theory published by disaster yelong, he would regret it now.


    If the disaster dragon manages the dark area, he must try his best to maintain the balance between the dead and the monster, and cultivate loyal protozoans in the dark area who can appear in the earth world and are loyal and good at fighting for Caesar as much as possible, as a supplement to the black wing nest.


    But for Angora Mo, the skeleton dragon never cares about the ecology of the original species, and there is no idea of this in his mind. It would be good not to hurt them according to the instructions of the Black Dragon Lord. He has been considering the war preparation of the undead army and preparing for horses. The resources in the dark area never incline to the original species.


    Of course, this was expected before Caesar left.


    For him, the black wing nest is the real core, and the dark area is only a breeding place for the cultivation and logistics deployment of the secret army undead Corps. Therefore, as long as Angola can not ensure the normal operation of the boar tribe, there is basically no problem.


    So next, Caesar went to see pafar and ordered to elevate the power status of the boar leader, let Angolan Mo assist it as much as possible, and send and suppress skeletons to be driven by the boar.


    Because he saw that the boar man''s breeding work has done quite well recently. It can be said that it is in full swing. It is better than the original orcs. Look around. The huge Mamen lizard can be calculated by groups (the growth cycle of species in dark areas is quite short).

 Chapter 154

    Northeast of eldia, the forest of elves.


    Here is a boundless huge rainforest. Originally, there are tree herders and Tiya elves who can manipulate plant growth. Coupled with the care of the goddess of abundance, the growth of plants in this area is amazing, far better than the green city.


    In the forest of elves, almost every plant can break through the normal growth limit.


    So in this place, you can see jungle like shrubs, wild growth, broad-leaved forests up to tens of hundreds of meters, intertwined with vines stronger than python, and even 30 cm dandelion species, canopy leaves the size of a roof, etc.


    It''s like a fairy tale world. It''s a paradise for herbivores. Of course, it''s also Luna''s home.


    The little guy sat on the edge of the branches at the top of the giant tree, shaking his legs and looking west at the forest spreading far away. The weather near dusk was clear and pleasant, and the sun could penetrate the laminated broad-leaved forest at the top and sprinkle fine colors.


    The flourishing goldfish grass is as red as fire, the sunflowers are as bright as gold, and the cross-section of some trees is as large as a wall, covered with golden lotus, carefully peeping around.


    The scene was beautiful, but she had watched it for 25 days and began to get tired of it.


    Like most neutral and intelligent children, Luna immediately felt the incomparable enthusiasm of her family when she first came home. Her parents booed her and asked her to tell her about her travels.


    But with the passage of time, this enthusiasm gradually subsided and became used to it, and the days became flat.


    "Oh, Hoo."


    Luna tore the petals the same size as her into strips, threw them down from high, lowered her head and watched the petals flying in the air.


    Later, she also jumped down with the small white flowers. After reaching the middle part of the huge tree, Luna twisted her figure and swished into the secret tree hole of the goblin group and TIA lope''s family.


    She asked her parents about going out again.


    "My child."


    Her father, tialope, after listening and thinking, said in a serious but loving tone, "your proposal really makes me full of pain."


    "Child, you know what? You''ve only been home for less than 25 days, and now you''re going to leave us again."


    With that, tialope silently pursed his thin lips. Even male forest goblins looked very handsome, Yin softened, and could not make a dignified gesture anyway.


    But in the eyes of Luna, who has always been clever, her father''s words are hard to disobey.


    She could only turn her eyes to her mother for help, but found that she had always spoiled her mother. At this time, she also looked embarrassed and reluctant.


    It''s normal to look at 25 days with the time concept of forest goblins, just as humans look at two and a half days.


    "Father."


    Luna bit her lips and said softly, "I won''t go far this time, just outside the forest of elves. I can return home at any time in the future."


    "Even in the periphery, it''s quite dangerous. Countless evil forces are peeping at this place."


    Her mother Prynne Wei said with lingering fear, "child, you don''t know that just a few days after you came back, there were bad species sneaking into the forest of elves and wandering around the residence of the goblin group."


    "It startled your father and me. At that time, we didn''t dare to tell you for fear that you might have any problems."


    "How can I be so timid..." Luna''s small eyebrows crumpled into a ball.


    "Fortunately, the guardian adults arrived in time, so they didn''t let these bad guys do evil." Luna''s mother patted her chest as if frightened. This action came down in one continuous line between their mother and daughter.


    "I''ll be very careful."


    Luna said, and then revealed the small necklace around her neck to her parents: "you see, I also got a magical wonder during my trip, which can protect me."


    "Magic wonder..." however, her parents did not respond. Looking at the necklace, tialope just shook his head.


    "Child, you know, we don''t need you to have any magic wonders, nor do we want you to travel and explore the outside world and grow into a knowledgeable person. The forest goblins don''t need these. We just hope you are safe, happy and harmless."


    The mother held out her daughter''s hand with a long and delicate palm, and rubbed Luna''s fingertips with a warm and delicate palm, just as when she was a child: "goblins are the most humble race in eladia. Our ability is limited. Things like adventure, punishing evil and eliminating evil are only considered by ELF Rangers, chimera and giant eagles."


    "Is something wrong?"


    At this time, her father TIA lope suddenly asked, noticed the expression of hesitation and dilemma on her daughter''s face, and said gently, "don''t be afraid, child. Tell us something, and we''ll find a way for you."


    "No... No."


    Luna subconsciously shrunk her fingers in her mother''s palm, and then quickly shook her head: "how can I have anything."


    Her parents are the most common forest goblins. They are diligent and plain. They have never left the forest of elves and encountered any twists and turns in their life.


    Luna doesn''t want to cheat them, but if she tells her parents that she has a big dragon outside, she really doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Well, since you insist," the father sighed and said, "give me and your mother some time and let''s discuss it for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    In the small room in the tree cave, Luna''s mother looked at TIA lope with a heavy face: "there''s a problem."


    If you know your son better than your father, you know your daughter better than your mother. Luna''s white paper character of "silly white sweet" in Caesar''s words can''t hide her parents and be seen through at a glance.


    "What do you say you can do?"


    Luna''s mother asked, and then her tears began to fall: "my poor child, she must have met bad people and been coerced by some hateful evil species."


    She has even begun to make up some pictures of her daughter being enslaved.


    "No, if it''s like you said, those evil guys won''t let her go home at all."


    TIA Lopez shook her head and denied her wife''s wishful thinking: "according to the genealogy, there are few Goblins who can fall into the hands of evil races and escape again in history. If our children really escape, will she dare to leave the forest of elves again?"


    With good reason, Luna''s mother couldn''t help thinking about it and nodded: "it seems so."


    Tialope took out a small cup in the tree house, poured two or three drops of flower dew, took a sip and left two drops: "so I guess this silly child probably met some friends outside. These young adventurers like to promise each other when they leave and agree to explore risks together next time."


    "Our children don''t know how to refuse. Because they agreed to it humanely, they can''t repent afterwards. Now when the time comes, they can only fulfill the agreement. That should be it."


    "This silly child..." Luna''s mother also nagged, and then asked, "what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do? You don''t want our children to break their promise? I''ll visit the guardian army later to see which adults are willing to go out for adventure in the near future."


    TIA Lopez said reluctantly, "let her become the mediocre subordinate of the Elf Ranger, chimera and the giant eagle. If you travel together, the journey will be guaranteed. By the way, see her friends and help us check."


    Luna''s mother thought about it and thought it was the truth: "yes, it''s really hard for you to run so far." then she became angry: "after this time, until she became an adult partner, she can''t let the child act willfully."

 Chapter 155

    Nero and the family members sent out had already returned, but the number was much smaller. It was said that they were chased and killed by the protozoans of the spirit forest, so they had to return early.


    After the report was confirmed by the dog demon leader, Caesar recorded the information they collected, and then shelved it without follow-up.


    After all, in the Black Dragon Lord''s plan, the sequence of action on the Elven forest will fall behind the northern countries, so Caesar won''t care too much about the Elven forest now.


    In fact, the reason why I ordered a group of family members to sneak in was mainly to protect Luna. By the way, I made a simple intelligence analysis.


    They came back, but Caesar was really waiting: Hogg, who was responsible for catching goblins, and gal, who was responsible for searching for tauren, had not returned yet.


    Of course, Luna didn''t come back.


    "Snort."


    The black dragon snorted, lay in the mountain of gold nests in the treasure house, turned over, stretched out his tongue and rolled forward, and rolled all the gold coins in front of him into his mouth.


    Then, the guy squinted, clicked and bit a few bites, swallowed all these bright and good things, and enjoyed the rice bug life. It was so comfortable that all his scales curled up and opened.


    No wonder these dragons like collecting treasure. It turned out to be so fragrant.


    Caesar snorted and thought that with the passage of time, he was gradually used to swallowing metals. Now he has eaten these treasures as snacks and even staple food.


    Moreover, the damn black dragon even studied how to match the ingredients. For example, if gold and iron are eaten together, it can have a bitter taste. If Mithril is mixed with a certain amount of copper, it will feel like eating spicy bars. If gold and silver are swallowed directly, it will be like eating white chocolate


    It''s delicious anyway.


    Enough! We can no longer indulge in the days of swallowing treasure. We should exchange them for greater wealth!


    The black dragon shook his head angrily, made up his mind and began to go out. Finally, he grabbed a handful of gold and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he closed the door of the treasure house.


    Recently, he is working to change the ecology of some black wing nests. Most of the tribes under the Lord of the black dragon rely on a small amount of hunting and the supply of dark areas as food, but this will not work. He has been thinking about this hidden danger before.


    Think about it, before the arrival of the Tauren with planting talent, Caesar found another way out. He brought a batch of high-quality newborn steel cattle and Qiu sheep from the boar people as seeds, so that his family members changed from hunting to grazing, and the smart dark screen scorpion lion was responsible for this matter. The vast mangye in the outer space of Lvdu is the best prototype pasture.


    Of course, grazing in mangye is still in the experimental stage, which is an attempt. The big head is still in the dark area, because now mangye resources are completely insufficient. Due to the hot climate and lack of water, every dry season, there will be a serious drought in a large area, which is difficult to provide high-quality and stable forage grassland.


    But Caesar also has a solution.


    Speaking of it, this is the proposal of erha''s sudden whim. Because it is a close guard army, the Dragon leader has the opportunity to hear the order issued by the Black Dragon Lord to the scorpion lion.


    After that, it carefully reminded its owner: now the digger tribe is sheltered by his majesty and is not afraid of natural enemies. It can give full play to their ethnic expertise. Within the distance from the black wing nest to mangye, one underground lake after another will be excavated. At that time, it can not only connect LVYE river for drainage and irrigation, but also store water in the rainy season, so as to transform the environment of mangye area as a whole.


    This inspiration came from the war lizard man. The Dragon leader saw that they had diligently dug a channel to drain from the LVYE River to the crown fortress, creating a puddle to reproduce and inhabit, and this idea was born.


    Therefore, Lord Black Dragon summoned the digger tribe to ask about the possibility. After listening to this instruction, the digger leader dared not deceive and told black dragon that this scheme was indeed feasible.


    But it can be seen that the digger leader himself is very reluctant.


    Such a project, even for the earth diggers whose racial talent is to create underground caves, can be called vast and huge. From the beginning to the end, they don''t know how many ethnic groups will die in the deep underground and turn into dead bones.


    Unlike jackals, earth diggers are also part of evil tribes. However, these guys need to cooperate with each other because of their ability. Therefore, as leaders, they certainly don''t want to see a large number of ethnic groups die.


    Until Lord Black Dragon nodded and promised that once the earth digger completed the project, he could be directly promoted to the ranks of privileged clans. These guys came to work hard, nodded and took orders and immediately began to prepare.


    The reason why a promise can upset the diggers is mainly because in the current black wing nest, the privileges of the privileged clan are gradually refined and clear, and the differentiation from the ordinary clan is becoming stronger and stronger. The family members can really feel the difference of class.


    For example, since most of the meat now comes from dark areas and is uniformly distributed by the Jackal clan, there will be differences between clans.


    The food of privileged clans will certainly be guaranteed. In ordinary clans, except for the dog demons who are about to be promoted to privilege, other clans are allocated very little food, so they can only go out hunting harder to supplement their food needs


    ¡ª¡ªIn the green capital after comprehensive rectification, this is actually quite difficult.


    Because other clans in the black wing nest can never touch it. This is a red line. Stepping on it will lead to a massacre full of torture for the family, and most of the other beasts were preyed upon during the period when the black wing nest was first built.


    In addition, the newly added foreign clans, such as spiny beasts and dog headed people, belong to the real bottom. They basically can''t allocate the resources of the black wing nest. On the contrary, they have to accept exploitation (the gray horse tribe has been promoted to the same level as ordinary clans because of its meritorious service in the battle of the green capital).


    This is the situation that Lord Black Dragon deliberately contributed to.


    To tell the truth, this kind of high-level differentiation favored one over the other, which initially caused serious dissatisfaction among many ordinary clans. For this reason, people in the black wing nest once floated, and violent bloody conflicts broke out.


    However, in the end, everything was brutally suppressed by Hogg, who was thirsty for blood with a legendary weapon, and took blood as a ring.


    This is the monster clan. Before they are completely domesticated, they can''t do the rules like humans, and there will be unrest at any time.


    Not only now, but even in the days when the black wing nest will expand steadily in the future, civil strife and conflict, large and small, are indispensable. Caesar has long been used to it.


    On the external side, the benefits of the Black Dragon Lord''s behind the scenes command of the kagilings in the northern countries have gradually begun to highlight. It should be noted that in the human world, 99% of things can be solved with money. If they can''t be solved, first consider whether there is not enough money, and then think about other problems.


    It happened that Caesar was now rich and willing to spend.


    Therefore, the whole business of paying by the black wing nest and recruiting craftsmen by kakiling proceeded smoothly.


    Now, in the hinterland of kakili, more than hundreds of armor casters have gathered and started to build weapons and armor customized for orcs and grey horses. It is expected that the first batch of goods will be delivered in January.


    For the design scheme of dog demon weapons and equipment, the Black Dragon Lord borrowed the Brando family to spend money and contacted the lonely Black Castle dwarves, which were designed and customized by the masters of the dwarves.


    Although the Brando family''s different ways of doing things were covered up, they still attracted the attention of interested people. Of course, this is also related to Caesar''s failure to strictly require this aspect, because he knew that the exposure of deformation monsters will happen sooner or later.


    With the death of all the members of the real Brando family, sooner or later, some of their loyal troops will find that the constraints will disappear, which can not be covered. Of course, those soldiers will not publicize anything. The real impact is that once the deformation monsters are injured and die, their natural abilities will fail, which is bound to reveal their original shape.


    Now the situation in the northern countries is surging. According to the current situation, Ryan is just and gnashing his teeth, ready to start the second Rhine civil war at any time. As Lord kaki''s "Brando", if he doesn''t want to give up his territory, he has to go to the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, you may die and be exposed.


    Therefore, time is still very urgent. Caesar felt that if he had time to spend energy and strictly keep secrets, he might as well let the deformation monster improve efficiency as much as possible under a certain cover, make use of all available resources in a short time and tilt them into the black wing nest.


    When the time comes to fight, the Black Dragon Lord, who has tasted the benefits of controlling mankind, cannot easily give up this colony and is bound to join the war.


    Once he entered the war, the war would change its flavor, not the Rhine civil war, but the war between the black wing nest and the northern countries.


    So during this time, Caesar, the Black Dragon Lord, can eat, drink and steal time, but as his family member, he can''t stop for a moment.

 Chapter 156

    Luna walked briskly through the forest, smiling around the winding hedge and passing through the bright red, pink and white flowers sticking out of the hedge. She was in a very good mood.


    Earlier this morning, her father finally let go and agreed to let Luna go out again. His parents nodded and finally let the little guy breathe.


    After that, Luna spent some time wandering around in the goblin village, saying goodbye to her new friends, flowers, plants and rattan trees one by one. After that, she returned to the origin. Before leaving, she planned to stay with her parents for a while and leave the forest of elves.


    Luna found the ancient cangqiu tree she settled in and flew up. Soon she reached the middle and reached the door.


    The entrance to the tree hole of the goblin''s residence is a small wooden gate, which has a buckle made of twigs and wickers, tendrils and sharpened small wood. Of course, such a small gate has no ability to resist foreign objects.


    But in the forest of elves, this small wooden door is of great significance. It means that there are intelligent immortal forest goblins living in it, not animals such as squirrels and tree owls.


    The little guy put out his hand and pushed it gently, and the door opened.


    The layout of tialope''s house is divided into three layers. The lowest layer is the utility room, which is stacked with all kinds of old but unwilling to be discarded by parents; The floor at the entrance is used as a reception hall to entertain friends; Further up, there are some small separated rooms, which are the bedrooms of Luna and her parents.


    When building a house, goblins usually don''t empty out all the inside in order not to damage the life of the habitat tree. They only find a suitable place and dig out some of the tree from the edge - because the vegetation of the fairy forest is super giant, this space is enough for goblins. As long as they keep the stable spell, the house will not be swallowed by tree restoration.


    Luna saw her parents sitting in a small chair as soon as she entered the door.


    "Back?" the father turned his eyes and said a greeting.


    The little guy nodded and said nothing.


    In the forest of elves, it is rare for goblins to be allowed to travel before they grow up. Compared with other goblins, her parents have been quite tolerant..


    Looking at her silent daughter, Luna''s mother held her back for a while. She really couldn''t help asking her, "silly child, when are you going to come back this time?"


    "... soon."


    Luna said timidly, "I''m not far from the forest of elves. I should come back in two or three months. If I can, I may have more time."


    "Remember to pay attention to safety." Luna''s mother said, "be careful when you go outside. It''s said that there are no forest goblins outside except the forest of elves. It''s too dangerous."


    "I will," Luna whispered.


    Father TIA Lopez kept silent and pursed his mouth. At this time, he finally said, "your mother prepared some food for you and some small coins in the bag you brought back. I don''t know if you can use them outside. Take them."


    "... OK."


    "In addition, we found you a companion. Lord markhill promised to take care of you on the way and take you out with us."


    "Yes."


    The little guy continued to nod, and it took two seconds to react: "ha?" originally she was quite moved, but now she was stunned and said in amazement: "Marc Hill... Lord?"


    "Yes."


    Luna''s mother nodded: "you are really not sensible. Your father specially went to visit the residence of the guardian adults for your business and asked for inquiry."


    "Finally, Lord markhill said that he planned to go out for a visit recently. After learning about our situation, people don''t mind the trouble and are willing to give you a ride."


    "Wait."


    Luna quickly waved her hand, thought about it, and asked, "what''s marchill...?"


    "You child, you can''t be so rude outside. The guardian forces protect the spirit forest and bleed for our safety. Can''t you call them adults?"


    Her father gave a stern rebuke, and then softened his tone: "Lord markhill is a chimera."


    At this time, tialope looked at the outside sky through the wall window: "it''s almost time. The adult should not be late and absent. I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, he flapped the transparent wings wider than the female goblin, ready to go out.


    "I''m with you."


    Luna quickly stood up. The place she wanted to go back was the nest of black wings, the territory of a big evil dragon. How could she take other kind races there!


    She was thinking about how to refuse. As soon as she opened the small door of the tree hole, she saw a huge monster that occupied all her vision.


    Chimera.


    If the name is translated with postmodern words, it should be "synthetic beast"; They are not native species of eradia, but monsters made entirely by gods.


    It is worth mentioning that other intelligent races have some misunderstandings about the chimera synthetic beast. Because they have seen so much, the human beings of Aladia subconsciously think that all chimera are evil tribes, and for the creatures of the spirit forest, they subconsciously think that chimera are good creatures.


    This is actually a wrong and one-sided concept.


    Just as there are good Tiya elves and evil night elves among the elves, there is also a difference between chimera and chimera.


    These synthetic beasts were actually created by the sister goddesses of sulun and shar, respectively, with a very firm camp bias.


    The synthetic beasts created by the goddess of the night Sal belong to the evil camp. They are all double headed monsters with lion head, sheep body and snake tail. They have claws and scales, and the scales are purple. They also have a pair of dragon like wings. They fly like a real dragon by relying on levitation and use the wings to adjust the direction.


    The synthetic animals created by the moon god Su Lun are actually good species. Because of the next step, the moon god simply takes the evil chimera as the template. They are double headed monsters with sheep''s body and snake''s tail, with claws and wings, but their heads are more like real dragons, and they have no scales, only rough and wrinkled skin.


    In the forest of elves, there are a large number of good camp chimera created by the moon god.


    However, no matter which camp chimera is, it is extremely ugly. It is estimated that when making these synthetic animals, the two goddesses only considered their combat ability and did not want to give these guys a certain sense of beauty.


    Similarly, as old enemies, they are not as good as the platinum Dragon God and the mother of the evil dragon in the design concept of creating lower class descendants. You should know that the majestic Golden Dragon and the ferocious red dragon are all well-known. They have become the representatives and leaders of their respective camps due to their strong strength and dazzling appearance.

 Chapter 157

    "Why haven''t you come back?"


    The black dragon stood upright and looked into the distance. He bared his teeth and thought angrily. From his nose, two long and thick white gases were ejected, and his body was like a burning furnace.


    In recent days, this guy has become more and more tired and irritable, because the "gene enhancer type III" in the attachment of red gold reward provides enough nourishment for Caesar, so that the black dragon''s body can be nourished and ready to go, and can''t wait to enter a new round of sleep.


    Caesar''s will and body reaction are against each other, so the spirit becomes bored and irritable.


    To sum up, it has been seven years since the black dragon didn''t fall into a long sleep period since he last reformed his body in the dark area.


    In aladdia, there is no real dragon as active as him in his youth. Even the strongest red dragon in those years, hell Lord quintius, spent most of his youth in sleep, and there are few records of the red dragon going out during his childhood in history.


    But if Caesar is unique, it is not so.


    In the history of dragons for millions of years, there are no fewer freaks. In the outer world far away from ayladia, there is a white dragon named frost wing crazy noise, which is famous for its law addiction and strange evil nature. It was also very active in its youth. However, the white dragon''s whereabouts have been uncertain recently, and it has rarely spread news to the outside world.


    Of course, because the current level of the black dragon is not high enough, Caesar does not know the existence of those dragon abnormal bodies. Moreover, even if he knows, he can''t touch them with his tiny strength.


    At this time, the reason why he was angry was that he was so sleepy that he had to fight hard and wait patiently for the return of his family members.


    After all, only when hoggar Luna returns and arranges the work of goblins and tauren, Hogg takes over the management and so on, can Caesar safely enter a long sleep.


    But up to now, no matter Hogg or gal, or Luna, no one has returned to the nest of black wings, and even the shadow can''t be seen.


    "Let these guys be caught by the devil so that I don''t have to think about it anymore."


    Caesar cursed angrily, put down his body, walked forward, climbed down the crown fortress, and was ready to see how the earth diggers opened up underground lakes and the dark screen scorpions and lions grazed wild.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Mr. tialope."


    Seeing the goblin coming out of the small tree house, chimera showed a smile. Although its body is a real monster and its appearance is extremely ugly, its eyes and tone are very gentle.


    This is a typical kind camp, chimera.


    "Hello, Lord magushir."


    Obviously, chimera had been waiting here in advance. Luna''s father bowed slightly and said from his heart, thanking her for her patience and kindness.


    But it''s really ugly


    Luna looked up at the chimera with a body length of more than 10 meters. Although she was a member of the Sen ethnic group of elves, she had seen the chimera clan long ago. She had never felt anything before, but this time she didn''t know why. Seeing chimera, Luna felt that they were ugly and even distorted.


    It feels far worse than the big black dragon.


    Chimera looked at her curiously and carefully, then turned her head and said to Luna''s father, "this is your child? It''s hard to imagine that a son of the forest would have a strong interest in traveling."


    "Let you laugh."


    TIA Lopez smiled awkwardly, then pulled Luna forward a little and said, "this is my daughter, Luna brandy TIA Lopez ovkenestan lanfuni clippia stinho..."


    TIA Lopez spoke very smoothly, and chimera didn''t interrupt him. She waited patiently until the other party finished reading her name, and then nodded to the goblin girl: "Hello, Miss Luna."


    "Magushir... Hello, my Lord."


    Thinking of her father''s previous warning, Luna had to call each other like this, and then hurriedly said, "in fact, I don''t need to bother you. I''m going to a place very close, less than a day''s journey from the forest of elves."


    This explanation is actually a vague refusal. Luna really doesn''t want to go with this chimera. If she really lets it go to the black wing nest with herself, this guy may be killed alive.


    It''s really going to die!


    Luna knows what virtue her big black dragon is.


    Unfortunately, chimera didn''t understand the meaning of the goblins'' words at all. She thought it was a girl''s sensitivity and shyness. It was said that forest goblins were as curious and timid as cats when they were young, so magushir said with a gentle smile: "It doesn''t matter. Since it only takes one day and doesn''t interfere, I should send you along. It''s the duty of all guardians to protect the weak."


    But it''s still so ugly


    Watching it talk, Luna''s head came up with this idea again.


    "Besides, I happened to be going to the outside world to investigate. I heard from the guardian compatriots who had returned before that a great event had happened in the Western Forest adjacent to us. A powerful black dragon did not know whether to imprison or kill an old green dragon, which was very powerful."


    "It''s said that people in the northern countries call it the king of the dragon. I''m very interested in that place and want to have a look."


    "Then you have to be careful."


    Luna''s father listened and showed a worried expression on his face. Almost no goblins have seen a real dragon, but with this name alone, it is no less than a natural disaster for them.


    "I will."


    Magushir replied and turned the topic to the goblin girl: "Miss Luna, I don''t know which direction you''re going to go. I think I should send you to the forest after you arrive safely."


    "Also... The West." Luna was inexplicably embarrassed.


    "What a wonderful coincidence." magushir smiled. "We''re completely on our way."


    "Yes, it is."


    Mr. tialope interrupted. The father was in a good mood. It seemed that the contact between his daughter and the guardian was quite smooth. However, it is no wonder that the creatures of the spirit forest must have a certain favor for the powerful and gentle chimera. At the same time, Lord magushir is not old, and his daughter should be able to talk with him on the road.


    So TIA Lopez said to the boat pusher, "Sir, we have packed up the child''s luggage. You can start at any time."


    "What do you mean, Miss Luna?" although she was deformed, chimera was still graceful and polite. First, she asked the goblin girl.


    "OK... OK."


    Luna''s small face crumpled into a ball and agreed in tangle and hesitation. She is really not good at rejecting others. Moreover, the goal of chimera is the nest of black wings, which can''t be regarded as her own pit.

 Chapter 158

    "Miss Luna, are you sure you want to come... This place?"


    Chimera magushir kept vigilant, carefully crossed the gully under her feet, didn''t dare to fly, kept the smallest movement as far as possible, and whispered to the goblin girl in front of her.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Luna turned her head to answer it, her voice was quiet and her expression was calm.


    "But... It''s dangerous here."


    As a synthetic beast created by the moon god sulun, although magushir is not as powerful as the ancestral chimera, his ability is also good, balanced in all aspects, and has a certain perception ability.


    In just 20 minutes after stepping into the green field, it sensed at least four peeking eyes, full of malice. Magushir was sure that they must be the gaze of evil creatures.


    But somehow, those eyes finally disappeared, and nothing jumped out to set off waves, allowing it and the goblin to go smoothly into the green field.


    Of course, as a member of the guardian army of the forest of elves, magushir certainly has the ability to rush out and find out those who spy on them and have a good look at what they are.


    But chimera didn''t do that.


    You know, it''s better not to act rashly before you are sure enough to step into a completely strange environment. This sentence comes from the mouth of human adventurers, but it also applies to all creatures.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For chimera''s reminder, Luna can only be silent. She doesn''t know how to tell magushir that this is the black wing nest it planned to visit quietly. If she is lucky, she may be able to directly see Caesar tangrian, the king of the dragon and Lord of the black dragon.


    "Lord magushir, it''s really troublesome for you to send me here."


    "I think my destination has arrived, so I won''t delay your time. On behalf of the goblin community, I would like to thank you. Thank you."


    Luna made her last effort to persuade chimera to leave. In fact, she has begun to say this since she entered the green field and reached the periphery of the black wing nest. Now she has repeated it no less than three times.


    "Please don''t say that, Miss Luna."


    "I promised your father that I would send you to your friends. As the guardian of the spirit forest, we will never break our faith."


    Magushir shook his head, gently refused, and then said, "in fact, I am very interested in your friends. I want to see what kind creatures can become friends and partners with forest goblins outside the forest of elves."


    "Besides, this place is not safe. Even I have to be very careful. Without shelter, you are easy to be in danger."


    No way out.


    Luna sighed in her heart. In fact, from the perspective of chimera, what magushir did was reasonable and in line with the model of the kind camp. She was enthusiastic, punctual and patient, and could not find any problems.


    Unless he tells him that his destination is the nest of black wings and is ready to meet a big dragon, this guy''s idea may change.


    But, can you say?


    Once chimera knows, it must return immediately, inform other guardians of the Elven forest, and send a summons to her parents.


    Even Luna''s little head can think of the subsequent development of things. If she goes on like this, things will become very bad.


    So the little guy is very sad now, because he really can''t think of a way to get rid of chimera.


    Finally, she simply stopped thinking about this problem and took magushir into the hinterland of the black wing nest.


    The little guy knows this place very well. When the Black Dragon Lord doesn''t accompany her, Luna will call erha and let the Dragon leader fly around with her. With curious eyes, she will watch the interesting living conditions of each clan.


    Therefore, the little guy basically knows the location of each tribe settlement in the black wing nest, even better than Caesar.


    She shuttled through the jungle with chimera. In order to avoid conflict, she deliberately bypassed the settlement of the clan and slowly approached the location of the crown fortress.


    Of course, the forces under Lord Black Dragon are complex and intertwined, and the black wing nest has been rectified by Caesar some time ago, and many places have changed, so they are inevitably found.


    However, the position of Miss Luna in the black wing nest is higher than that of angelamo, the daughter of the Black Dragon Lord, and the goblins run around everywhere when they have nothing to do. Therefore, the clans of the black wing nest also know the miss, and there are no blind guys who dare to jump out and obstruct anything.


    In this way, chimera was able to pass through most of the black wing nest, bypass the residences of many privileged clans and enter the real core.


    After a long time, maguhir followed little Luna and emerged from the dense thorns and shrubs.


    Before he had time to look around, he heard a harsh roar. The sound was very ugly, hoarse and sharp, as if to pierce the eardrum.


    This is the core area of the black wing nest. It is close to the crown fortress where the Black Dragon Lord lives. It is an isolation zone closely monitored by the Dragon Descendants. Margushir was immediately found as soon as he appeared.


    The two legged flying dragon crowed and screamed, quickly gathered together, and began to dive down, ready to attack.


    Although she was nervous, chimera still held her ground. After feeling the danger, she stood still and looked up at the gathering bipedal flying dragon. Relying on the floating spell, she rose from the ground. The two dragon like heads panted deeply, choking acid and lightning respectively, ready to fight.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    After only half of the dive, the bipedal flying dragon immediately stopped and stopped in mid air. Then he made two unknown sobs, flapped his wings and turned back, and flew away from the place as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Magushir was puzzled. He was ready to make a bloody fight. As a result, the two legged flying dragons ran away with a whimper.


    How can these evil ethnic groups be so timid that none of them can fight?


    Of course, chimera didn''t catch up to fight and restrain her nature of punishing traitors and eliminating evil. It''s unwise for the other party to go to war in large numbers. Besides, she still has a partner around her and needs its protection.


    Of course, chimera still had a considerable degree of doubt about the flying dragon''s retreat without fighting, but when it looked around, the newly raised doubt was immediately covered by a great shock.


    What comes into view is a city fortress made of four or five giant ancient trees intertwined with each other. The city wall is covered with ferocious and sharp thorns. Above its center, there stands a towering palace, which is carved and built with glass and crystal materials. The whole is shining like a luminous gem.


    Chimera is not a fool. On the contrary, as synthetic animals created by sister gods, their wisdom may be higher than that of the original species of eladia.


    Therefore, after only one look, magushir immediately realized that it was wrong. Although it had never been to the black wing nest and did not know where the so-called "king of the dragon" lived, this ferocious castle and emerald palace were by no means a place where ordinary people could live.


    Thinking of the Dragon descendants who had caught a glimpse of Hong before, magushir immediately concluded that this is likely to be the Dragon Nest of a dragon, and he is in the west, which


    This is probably the nest of the famous black dragon a few days ago!


    "No!"


    After inferring the conclusion, margushir''s heart throbbed twice.


    It made a quick decision and immediately stretched out its claws to pull the goblin. At the same time, it said in a deep voice: "Miss Luna, this place is very dangerous. We can''t stay any longer. We must leave immediately."


    At this time, Caesar just climbed out of the emerald palace.

 Chapter 159

    Chimera stretched out her claws. It judged that the place was very dangerous and wanted to pull the forest goblin to escape. However, from the perspective of Caesar who had just climbed out of the emerald palace, chimera''s action was almost the same as going to catch little Luna.


    This guy blew up in an instant.


    The storm surged up and the Dragon came like a raging wave. Chimera magushir''s heart throbbed and subconsciously raised his head. The scene he saw seemed to be standing at the crater and witnessing the volcanic eruption. Before it even had time to recognize what it was, the other party had come near.


    Chimera wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Under the dual action of crimson heart and active hormone, the angry Caesar''s speed had broken through the original limit, which could be called instant, and could rely on powerful force to suppress inertia and turn his body.


    The next second, chimera''s right forelimb, which had originally stretched out and wanted to pull the forest goblin to escape, was torn off, and the green blood splashed immediately, but magushir had time to make a short howl, and was immediately held back to her abdomen because she was pinched by a huge claw.


    Next, an unprecedented force dragged it into the air.


    "Bang!"


    The invincible force wrapped chimera and forcibly hit the thick trunk of a big tree around. With the cry of blood and bone, the whole tree was blown to pieces, the sawdust and residual branches flew, and the upper canopy fell down silently.


    Then, chimera was forcibly pulled by the violent black dragon. In the rotation of the earth, she was severely thrown to the ground, splashing a large piece of dust before the collapsed tree crown.


    Until then, Marguerite had the opportunity to make an uncontrollable cry, and felt that the bones of her whole body were about to break.


    "Roar -"


    It was not until this time that the culprit of the attack on magushir made a terrible roar, the sound was deafening, echoed in the green fields, and made the whole black wing nest uneasy and restless.


    Shocked by the roar of wearing the golden crack stone, magushir recovered from his trance. Seriously, he was blinded by the storm like injury before. His head was blank. Even the fierce howling and painful struggle were the instinctive reaction caused by the severe pain of his body.


    Until now, its thinking has gradually returned to clarity.


    The miserable chimera arched her back, tried to look up and open her eyes, trying to see what the guy who beat herself to the ground was.


    The prosperity is as it wishes.


    What came into sight was a fearsome black dragon that was so strong that it was beyond measure. The guy''s body was not long, only 16 meters, which was equivalent to the standard of a young black dragon. However, the guy was more ferocious than the red dragon, the head of the five-color dragon. His physique was thicker than all the real dragons he saw. His muscles were twisted, and his distinctive, thick and short neck added a bit of ferocity.


    Magushir could not help but wonder whether this guy had made great growth like the vegetation of the spirit forest.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the other party is covered with something similar to armor, but magushir has never seen such armor, as if it grew out of the body from the inside out.


    The black dragon''s eyes were crimson and stared at it. The fierce flame surged in his pupils, and then his fangs appeared.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this moment, Luna finally reacted and quickly stopped chimera before the Black Dragon Lord crushed his head: "no!"


    As she spoke, she hurried over and tried to hold Caesar''s tail.


    To magushir''s surprise, the ferocious black dragon really stopped. It seemed that he heard the goblin girl scold (in his opinion, scold), and his expression changed.


    Then, the Dragon loosened its grip on the injured chimera''s front paw and stood upright. First, it stepped on margushir with one hind leg, and slowly turned its head to see the forest goblin holding its tail.


    Oh, no! Miss Luna attracted its attention. The Dragon wanted to fight the kind and weak forest goblin!


    Magushir subconsciously thought that it had promised Mr. tialope to protect his daughter. Now this situation was unacceptable, so chimera began to struggle with all her strength. However, the other party''s strength was like an insurmountable mountain, stepping it firmly into the dust without moving a bit.


    Damn it!


    Sorry, Mr. tialope, I may not be able to perform the contract. The guardian magushir failed to protect Miss Luna. As a price, let me also... Eh?


    Magushir was concentrating on making his deathbed speech, but saw that the black dragon did not slap Miss Luna into meat mud as expected, but skillfully put out his claws with his palm upward and waited quietly.


    The next second, the forest goblin sat up very naturally.


    "Do you miss me?" it heard the goblin girl ask kindly.


    Magushir fell into a state of disorder in an instant, and even the broken limb wound felt less painful. What did miss Luna say? It can''t help but wonder whether it is in a trance due to heavy trauma and has begun to have hallucinations.


    What''s more outrageous is that the ugly and ferocious black dragon actually responded to her.


    "Not at all."


    After finding the little guy unharmed, the Black Dragon Lord turned his mouth and replied, while the violent flame in his eyes was gradually extinguished.


    After that, Caesar looked at magushir, who was trampled under his feet, kicked him twice and asked, "what monster is this? It just wanted to catch you?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that."


    Although she looks ugly, Luna thinks magushir has a good heart, so she explains for it: "Lord magushir is a chimera, a member of the guardian army of the forest of elves. My parents worry that I will be in danger when I go out..."


    Luna told Caesar the whole story.


    "The chimera of Aladia is more ugly than I thought..."


    Caesar scratched his chin and kicked the silent magushir: "so, this monster is still a good guy?"


    "The species of the forest of elves are all good races, okay?"


    The little guy nodded, read it carefully, noticed chimera''s situation, and said, "besides, Caesar, can you let it go first?"


    Magushir lost her strength seriously due to severe pain and blood loss. At this time, she was almost fainting.


    "But you can."


    The black dragon moved his feet: "but this guy can''t be let go. As you said, he is a member of the guardian army of the spirit forest. He found our relationship again. Once he put it back, he will inevitably give me trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Luna''s attention is a little strange.


    "... slavery. If you sign a contract, you can''t leave until I have perception unless I agree."


    "Oh, hoo, damn it."

 Chapter 160

    "So, cough... I''m sorry, Mr. magushir."


    Caesar let go of chimera, whose broken limb wound was slowly hemostatic. For synthetic animals, although such injuries were serious, they were not unbearable, because they were originally made weapons of war. When the twin sisters created them, chimera gave chimera much higher self-healing ability than the original species of Aladia.


    In other words, if there is no secondary injury, chimera''s broken limb still has a high probability of growing again under the condition of maintaining nutrition and energy supply and having a good rest.


    Caesar didn''t intend to kill magushir directly. Although the five colored dragons are all vicious and cruel, this guy''s idea is not so. Caesar can maintain a certain degree of peace for the intelligent life without conflict of interest and emotional entanglement.


    Although this guy is very grumpy and has a great temper recently because of the constant confrontation between his spiritual will and physical reaction, to be honest, chimera magushir is kind enough to send the goblin back. If this guy directly kills someone because he knows the location of the crown fortress and some small secrets, it''s a little unreasonable and inappropriate.


    Caesar could not kill chimera even if he had scruples about the little guy''s relationship. Moreover, as a neighbor, the black wing nest would have to deal with the spirit forest in the future. Lord Black Dragon was not a war madman. Caesar would certainly be happy to use some gentle means to contact the spirit forest.


    Although at first glance, the guys of the five color dragon and the forest of elves seem to be born sworn enemies, if the kind race is really as gentle and intelligent as rumored, Caesar thinks it shouldn''t be difficult to get in touch with these guys.


    "Roar, dragon!"


    Hearing the keywords "slavery", "contract" and so on, magushir subconsciously made up for the inhuman behavior of the damn black dragon. Therefore, as soon as the Black Dragon Lord moved away and stepped on its hind legs, chimera was full of strength for some reason. She immediately showed her fangs and was ready to revolt.


    As a result, he was easily pressed back to the ground by the black dragon again.


    "Look."


    Caesar pressed the struggling chimera with one claw and said to the little guy sitting in the other claw, "it seems that the guy in the good camp is paranoid. I apologize, but he still wants to fight me."


    You did it first, regardless of what happened


    Even if little Luna has always stood on the side of her own silly dragon, Caesar''s righteous words still make the forest goblins mutter in their hearts.


    Then she came down from the black dragon''s claws and flew to chimera: "Lord magushir, I''m really sorry, but please calm down for a while. Caesar is different from other five-color dragons. He is not a bad guy who is so bad that he is pus."


    Luna''s words are sincere, because from her point of view, the black dragon Caesar has a peaceful mind and style. He is neither greedy for money nor murderous. He is completely different from the five color dragon, and will not hurt other creatures for no reason. He also attaches great importance to feelings. In her eyes, Caesar is almost all good.


    Unfortunately, this is only the personal perception and opinion of the forest goblins, but it is not so in the view of the clans under the command of the black wing nest. In their cognition, the Black Dragon Lord is not only not gentle, but quite violent and cruel, and can not tolerate any disobedience. If he touches the prohibition issued by him, the Black Dragon Lord will carry out bloody massacre, which is a very terrible dictator.


    However, in a word, Caesar does have many differences from other five color dragons. If you combine the thinking logic and handling methods shown by this guy so far, the black dragon''s camp seems to be a little offset, but more like a neutral camp creature.


    Camp shift is very likely to occur in ayladia, and cases are common. Many such creatures are well known in history, such as demons, paladins, fallen Tianzu and so on, which are strange products after camp shift.


    Even among the lazy, greedy and cruel five colored dragons, there is a strange belief in the platinum Dragon God Bahamut.


    In ayladia, there is a very famous and important spell for judging the enemy and ourselves, called "camp verification". This spell has the natural blessing of the gods, so it is very powerful. Its camp bias can be judged according to a creature''s action means and thinking logic.


    Unfortunately, among the guardian troops of the spirit forest, only chimera magushir came, and he can''t use this efficiency spell, otherwise he can try to judge the camp of the Black Dragon Lord.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter now, because Luna endorsed for the Black Dragon Lord. Magushir felt that as a goblin living in the forest of elves, he could still be trusted. So this guy gave up his intention to attack again. After Caesar withdrew his claws, he stood up unsteadily, and the broken right forelimb was a little shocking.


    "I apologize again, Mr. magushir," Caesar said.


    "Miss Luna, what your parents said about your friend is this dragon?" magushir didn''t take the black dragon, but asked the little guy. Although his tone was not very good, he didn''t call Caesar a dragon in the end.


    In other words, being beaten violently by the sudden dragon for no reason and breaking his forelimb, it is impossible for anyone to maintain a good mood. It is good not to be crazy and angry. At this point, at least chimera continues her previous mild character.


    The reason why Caesar is not called a dragon again is that one is from the words of goblin girls, and the other is from the teachings of the elders in the guardian army. Their leaders told the guardians not to label a strange creature easily before they have enough knowledge of it, which will affect their subjective judgment and is not in line with the guardian''s teachings.


    Although magushir is not a strong guardian, his mentality in all aspects is up to standard. Although he has resentment against the Black Dragon Lord, he does not hate Caesar.


    So, at this time, chimera finally turned back with pain, looked at the Black Dragon Lord, tried to keep calm and said, "Hello, the legendary king of the dragon."


    "Hello, Mr. chimera. It seems that it was a not wonderful misunderstanding just now. I apologize to you for the third time."


    Caesar said, and muttered in his heart: the king of the dragon? Whoever gets this name for himself doesn''t think he died fast enough. Don''t let yourself find out who the originator of this title is, otherwise he will be stripped alive and hanged.


    "I accept your apology and don''t care about it anymore."


    Chimera said, "my task is to send Miss Luna to her destination and wait for her to meet her friends. Since you are her friend, I think my task has been completed. Please allow me to leave."


    "I''m afraid not."

 Chapter 161

    "Since it''s Luna''s friend, it''s certainly my friend."


    The black dragon''s Scarlet eyes stared at chimera: "Mr. magushir, you are seriously injured and need to rest and recuperate first. As for leaving, you should think about it after your injury recovers."


    Hearing this, chimera quickly stood up. Because her right forelimb could not touch the ground, her body tilted slightly and refused: "thank you, but I don''t think so..."


    It doesn''t want to stay in the black wing nest, which is a territory ruled by a powerful black dragon. Changes will happen at dawn. Chimera just wants to return to the spirit forest immediately.


    "Why not! LVYE is in danger. I''m worried about your safety, my friend."


    Before chimera refused, Caesar interrupted him and shouted, "two ha."


    The rustle of wings sounded, and quickly from far to near, the Dragon leader landed with six bipedal flying dragons and crawled respectfully.


    "Send Mr. magushir to the crown fortress and let chimera have a good rest and recover from her injury," Caesar said.


    "Yes, your majesty." the flying dragons lowered their heads and responded in a sharp and harsh voice.


    "Eh? I don''t..."


    Before magushir could refuse, the Black Dragon Lord spread red lines, spread his wings, and roared away with the little guy without hesitation.


    Seeing this, chimera couldn''t help shouting. Even if he was in the good camp, as a war weapon, this guy would also be angry. He was interrupted by the Black Dragon Lord and trampled on the bone. Even if he couldn''t hate it, magushir also had a lot of resentment, but he didn''t show it. He wanted to compromise and return to the forest of elves first.


    But now it''s better. Lord Black Dragon is so arrogant that he doesn''t give him a choice at all. Magushir is not stupid. The other party''s means of action is not to have a good rest, but a disguised imprisonment.


    It wanted to resist and escape, but looking at the seven bipedal flying dragons (including a flying dragon leader similar to herself), chimera gave up the plan. When Miss Luna couldn''t see it, God knows what the family members of the black dragon would do to it. Magushir didn''t want to suffer second harm.


    For the time being, we can only endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens first. After the injury recovers, we are trying to escape.


    Chimera planned so.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the black dragon took the little guy back to the jade palace.


    "Caesar, are you really going to put Mr. magushir back when he is well?"


    Luna raised her head and asked him. Although she had stayed with Lord Black Dragon for so long and was used to seeing blood, the bottom of the little guy''s heart still retained the most basic kindness. Moreover, magushir was not an enemy but a friend to her. Moreover, the other party was also a member of the guard force to protect the whole goblin group. Luna naturally couldn''t help thinking about chimera''s safety.


    "Well -"


    Caesar paused, looked at the little guy with his eyes up and his face looking forward. His expression was a little unnatural, but he still said to her, "of course."


    "You''re the best."


    Luna smiled happily and tried to hold his neck as usual, with her face against the scales of the black dragon.


    "Right."


    Caesar''s Scarlet eyes flashed. Instead of continuing the topic, he asked, "can you tell me about the forest of elves? That''s your home. There should be enough to say."


    He had planned to take action against the spirit forest after dealing with the northern countries, but the sudden appearance of chimera forced Caesar to make changes and adjustments to the plan. He had a hunch that the black wing nest would contact the spirit forest in advance.


    In that case, Lord Black Dragon must first understand the intelligence of that area.


    "The forest of elves."


    He heard little Luna say briskly, "that''s the home of many good creatures in the north. I told you last time. Unfortunately, you''re a dragon. You''ll be attacked and expelled there, otherwise I can take you inside to have a look."


    "Caesar, Caesar, you know, there are lotus pods as big as the house, dandelions as big as trees everywhere, and flower buds that can let goblins lie in and sleep, which are much more comfortable than your thorns..."


    As she spoke, Luna slowly became excited, circling around the black dragon, dancing up and down and talking.


    "Yes."


    Of course, none of these were what he wanted, but seeing Luna talking happily, Caesar remained gentle and patient and listened to her. Only later did he ask: "the spirit forest has a beautiful environment and abundant resources. Won''t it attract outsiders to spy and covet? The spirit forest has no enemies?"


    "Of course."


    Luna said: "there have been many wars to defend their homes in history, and many human adventurers have bad intentions and tried to sneak there to catch some relatively weak races such as goblins, unicorns and so on."


    "The reason why my father said, we must call chimera magushir an adult, because it is a member of the guardian army. They are the real guardians of the spirit forest, shelter us from the wind and rain, and fight with all evil creatures who want to invade the spirit forest."


    "It is precisely because they are willing to shed blood and isolate all unstable factors and threats that goblins and other weak races can reproduce and live a peaceful and stable life in seclusion in the forest of elves."


    With that, Luna herself was moved, her eyes were watery, and Caesar could feel her sincere respect.


    "That''s really respectable."


    The Black Dragon said, comforted the little guy for a few words, and then asked, "but the forest of elves is so large. Relying on the guardian army alone, can you protect the whole forest? Will it be very hard? How many people are there?"


    "Should be able to protect it."


    Luna sniffed and began to break her fingers to calculate: "Elf Ranger, chimera, giant eagle, human horse and tree herder... It is said that there is a metal dragon in the depths of the forest."


    "It''s just that the dragon is a legend in our country. Few forest goblins have seen the real dragon, and we don''t feel the magic fluctuation of metal dragon in the forest of elves."


    "I guess the ruler of the spirit forest must be a kind elder. Have you seen it? Oh, maybe the spirit forest has no ruler. I mean, the leader of the guardian army."


    Luna was totally unprepared for Caesar and didn''t treat him as a cruel and violent five-color dragon. Therefore, Luna told all the things that should be said and shouldn''t be said as long as the little guy knew.


    Therefore, Caesar knew that the leader of the armed forces of the Elven forest was an immortal species, the Elven king named Garcia Yufeng. Although he had not entered the legend, he was a god voter favored by the moon god sulun.


    A fairy king with God''s family will not be too weak even if he is not stronger than the old green dragon.

 Chapter 162

    It is necessary to know the neighbor''s information, but Caesar still needs to think carefully about the final contact plan for the elf forest.


    Judging from the current situation, he really needs to bring that place under his command.


    First of all, the forest of elves is rich in products and mineral veins remain, which is very attractive to Caesar. Mining mineral veins can continuously provide smelting metal and energy consumed by the dark red heart of the Black Dragon Lord.


    Second, considering the later implementation of the card money collection plan, he really needs a group of good races to help endorse.


    Well, because of his desire for wealth, Caesar put on the agenda the plan of making cards to Aladia a few days ago.


    At that time, two kinds of emblems will be drawn on the back of the final card, one is the nest of black wings, the other is the forest of elves, or other famous good forces. In this way, its audience can cover all ethnic groups to avoid the possible hidden dangers of the garbage heap when the good race sees that it is made by the dragon.


    Of course, the final signature of the card still needs to sign Caesar''s own name. He needs prestige to complete his achievements and win the trophy. He doesn''t want to die and create a big event that shocked Aladia to attract criticism. He only reluctantly sells cards to maintain the spread of reputation.


    This matter seems a little out of tune, but it actually belongs to the top priority of the Black Dragon Lord''s plan. You know, there is a slang on the earth in the previous life that says very well: none of the robbers in the world get more money in a year than a monopoly industry.


    It can be seen from the great success of summer grass before. In just two years, under the guidance of Caesar, the stone crow clan amassed wealth that the orcs can''t touch for several generations.


    However, summer grass has long been rampant. High-level mages among humans decompose each element and finally find out its manufacturing ingredients. Then the news spread. Now there are a large number of manufacturers selling summer grass drinks in the whole human world and even other alien races.


    Therefore, Caesar must do something about card sales. Such a good idea can''t be wasted. The reason why Lord Black Dragon wants to rule the northern countries and even the forest of elves is also to pave the way for card promotion.


    After a simple intelligence analysis of the spirit forest, Caesar judged that if he really wanted to fight down that place, it would be no problem.


    Now, no more than in the past, he is no longer the weak young dragon seven years ago, and his family members are not only the lonely stone crow clan. He is powerful and has many claws and teeth. The Black Dragon Lord can implement the terrorist Strategy of death without surrender, kill the forest of elves, and complete the bloody rule by the most violent and cruel means.


    However, the forest of elves is Luna''s home.


    It can be seen that the little guy cares about that place very much. He was born here and grew up here. According to Luna, her parents and grandparents all live there and multiply from generation to generation. If Caesar uses violence to burn the forest of elves into ruins, it is difficult to think of what Luna will be sad and collapse directly.


    Caesar didn''t want to make her sad.


    He doesn''t have any big dreams. It''s OK for him to live moist and happy. But once he does that, even if the power expands, the resources receive and receive rewards, all the visions are available. I''m afraid Caesar can''t live moist and happy because of the little guy.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    Shit, forget it!


    If the leader of the forest of elves, the king of elves named Garcia Yufeng, is willing to talk about cooperation and alliance, it''s best. If the guy is a deadly old stubborn, holds the old camp concept, or chooses to close the country and don''t ask about foreign things, the Black Dragon Lord has no better way.


    At most, at most, it''s a big deal. Just don''t move that place.


    Aladdia is so big that there is not only one well-known good camp settlement in the north. Caesar is willing to give in for Luna.


    Even if this fat meat is at the mouth of the black wing nest and within reach, Caesar can choose to bypass it.


    As for chimera magushir - let go! Go wherever you love. Get out of here. Don''t waste food in the black wing nest. You can''t afford such a monster.


    Of course, if this guy took the ELF''s army to take the initiative to find trouble, it would really be a beating.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Luna had fallen asleep in the thorn behind him. Lord Black Dragon lay on the ground for a long time and finally made a series of decisions.


    He completed a change of mind and completely figured it out.


    It is important to expand power, collect resources and obtain rewards, but the reason why Caesar did this is to live more comfortably and protect the things he wants to protect, rather than abandoning the basics and becoming a slave chasing these things and a machine without emotion.


    Thinking about this clearly, Caesar''s mood was much easier, and his eyes were no longer gloomy. He yawned, twisted his neck 180 degrees, looked at the little guy on his back, and then closed his eyes safely and slept well.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Caesar suddenly heard the neighing of the two legged flying dragon. He thought that chimera had found a chance to run away, but he found that this was not the case. Hogg came back, but the guy didn''t directly come to the crown fortress, but sent two jackals to report.


    Because the Jackal came back with a lot of whining goblins.


    Yes, this guy.


    Although Caesar was a little annoyed these days, it was really difficult to catch a large number of goblins in just one month. From this point of view, Hogg''s efficiency was quite guaranteed.


    With the little guy still sleeping on his back, Caesar climbed out of the crown fortress and began to fly to the edge of the black wing nest. Like now, without using the limit speed and keeping flat, the dark red heart of the black dragon can supply him to fly for a long time.


    Goblins are also very representative cheap species. They are not only very many in airadia, but also full of many outer circles like locusts. They are a very famous, dirty, chaotic and annoying race.


    These guys have a layer of disgusting and purulent green skin, a large head out of proportion to their body, pointed and thin ears, and a pair of strong feet with protruding bones.


    Most goblins are lazy, cowardly, greedy, and most importantly, these guys have no idea what awe is.


    It''s not that they are like orcs and don''t know how to be timid. On the contrary, these guys are quite timid. They have no resistance to powerful creatures and want to bury their heads in their crotch. However, as long as those powerful creatures don''t appear in their sight, these guys will forget the previous injuries and threats and restore their nature.


    Therefore, if you want to drive goblins to do things, you must have family members holding butchers'' knives and staring at them all the time. You can''t lose a second or less. You must always be in their sight, so that these guys can remain stable and obedient.


    For this reason, other intelligent creatures in Aladia generally dislike this race and think that they are scum lower than dog headed people. Even the cubs of the five color Dragon don''t want to drive them, but only intend to bring these guys to make soup.

 Chapter 163

    However, it is too subjective to say that goblins have no advantages and are all waste residue.


    Caesar was very interested in the local conditions and customs of aladdia and had an in-depth understanding of many species. He also had a more comprehensive understanding of even the lowly species that were deeply hated by the intelligent species and abandoned as their own shoes, such as dog headed man, dwarf, goblin, etc.


    From the books he has read, Lord Black Dragon learned that the creative spirit and alchemy talent of goblins rank first and second among the many races of airadia. Although they are very out of tune most of the time, they can also make a lot of good things occasionally.


    For example, the giant puppet weapons that shine brightly in countless wars in the second century are the prototype and extension of "giant goblins" made from goblins.


    Of course, up to now, with the continuous development of aladdia, the original puppet weapons have long been eliminated and replaced by more powerful constructed magic statues created by magic guidance.


    Moreover, these guys are no less talented in engineering than the boar people, and in foundry, they are far ahead of all clans under the current black wing nest.


    Under the influence of these factors, the great commander Hogg left the black wing nest with legendary weapons thirsty for blood and went to search for and catch goblins.


    The jackals are stationed outside the edge of the black wing nest, holding weapons in a circle to block the chirping goblins. At a glance, there are about two to three hundred goblins, which is about equivalent to a small goblin community.


    At this time, Caesar arrived.


    With the heavy rolling thunder and turbulent crimson flame in the sky, the black dragon magnified rapidly from far to near. Caesar still couldn''t learn to glide and slow down. He crashed directly and landed on a steep slope not far away.


    With the huge collision sound, the ground at the foot of the black dragon gave out a dumb cry, the cracks spread out one after another, and the surging dust swept up at any time.


    It seemed that the sound of explosion frightened the goblins. They hugged the big green head with both hands, squatted down, buried their head in their crotch, and cried for mercy from their mouths.


    In contrast, the jackals looked much more calm, just lowered their heads in awe, and there were no other embarrassing actions.


    "Your Majesty."


    Hogg came over, put the short handled heavy axe thirsty for blood on the ground, knelt on one knee, put his right claw on the axe handle and said, "this is the goblin ethnic group in the uninhabited area of the north. There are goblins, dwarfs, dog headed people and cavemen everywhere, but the wolf cubs I brought are limited, so I can only lock this number of goblins."


    The Jackal leader not only completed the task, but also brought information about unknown areas in the north.


    "Well done."


    The Black Dragon nodded and encouraged. Hogg really deserves praise. At least so far, he hasn''t been disappointed: "how many goblins are there."


    "Two hundred and seventy-three, but many died on the way. I haven''t had time to count them, your majesty."


    Enough. At this stage, the main task of goblins is to smelt metal and make weapons. As long as they can enslave them and prevent goblins from slacking off and running away, these hundreds can fully meet the needs of the black wing nest at this stage.


    After the goblins were in place, the vein mining plan was put on the agenda.


    LVYE also has mineral veins. A few miles behind the crown fortress of the black wing nest, there is a long discovered black iron ore. originally, the highly toxic mother had been mining for a long time, but Sylvia didn''t have high-quality miners such as the dog headed grey dwarf, so it was inefficient. Later, due to the war and power change, the mining was completely stopped.


    Now, Caesar is ready to restart the mining plan of black iron ore. even if the green capital treasure house is rich and not supplemented, it will face the dilemma of sitting on the mountain. Some time ago, he was shivering on the edge of the black wing nest. The scattered dog headed people who wanted to seek asylum can now be used.


    "Divide an independent area, settle these goblins, and then transfer some ethnic groups from each clan to closely monitor the goblin community and force them to obey the orders of the black wing nest."


    Caesar said, "besides, after you come back, take a break for two days, get ready and take over the management of the black wing nest as usual. I''m going to sleep."


    "You will be the king of the north, your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, Hogg nodded his head and gave a compliment.


    It knows that dragons develop and grow in a long sleep. Each long sleep will absorb the knowledge inherited by the dragon. When they wake up, they will become stronger.


    Unfortunately, this flattery is not in place. In Caesar''s opinion, the king of the north is not an unattainable goal. Without accidents, he can easily win a name without crowning as long as he breaks down the countries in the north and attracts a handful of elves.


    Although Hogg''s wisdom is high enough and his experience is tortuous enough, due to strength factors, the king of the north is the limit that the Jackal leader can imagine. The powerful existence of a higher level can''t be figured out with its empty brain hole at present.


    "Yes."


    The Black Dragon nodded. This dead guy likes to be praised. As long as he doesn''t blow like a dog headed man, other slightly normal black dragons can allow it and enjoy it.


    Hogg''s heartfelt compliment made him feel much better. After a pause, he mentioned another thing.


    "At that time, if the orcs come back with the tauren, they will arrange those Tauren to farm. There are some necessary resources that the black wing nest doesn''t have. You can contact the deformed monster leader of kaki and ask him directly."


    "Besides, if gale still doesn''t come back after a month, wake me up in the emerald palace. I have to find them."


    "At your command."


    The Jackal leader who was half kneeling on the ground nodded to take orders. Hogg was strong enough, but it was far worse than the Black Dragon Lord. Caesar''s body had grown to an exaggerated degree. In the history of Aladia, even the red dragon did not have such a strong case.


    The guy''s muscles were arched, against the armor and thorns of the exoskeleton, as if to break and tear the skin scales.


    After arranging everything, Caesar was not idle enough to be interested in seeing the chaotic scene of the jackals settling in the goblins. The Black Dragon Lord turned directly and returned with a crimson flame.


    It''s still early now. He can still sleep back. At this stage, he can''t enter a long sleep. He has to take a nap to make up for it.


    For dragons, sleeping for l a day and a night is really just a nap.

 Chapter 164

    Let chimera magushir go and arrange everything properly. Caesar wanted to close the crown fortress, hide in the treasure house of Lvdu, and then pick up the shiny good things to meet the long delayed sleep.


    However, a sudden incident forced Lord Black Dragon to postpone his wish again.


    The Brando family, or deformation monsters, in the cargillian border of Rhine, took the initiative to contact their master and sent something. It is said that the treasure excavated from the Lord''s residence of count Brando was hidden in a secret room. The disguised deformation monsters have not been found until now.


    They didn''t know what it was, but they expected it to be hidden so deeply that it should belong to a treasure of the Brando family. They didn''t dare to hide the Black Dragon Lord, and sent someone to send it very straightforwardly.


    "That''s all?"


    Caesar looked at the gadget in front of him and asked the deformer who was responsible for wrapping it.


    "In that secret room, we only found this, your majesty," said the Transfiguration.


    "I see. Go down."


    Caesar waved his paw disappointedly. He thought it was a good thing. He sent the deformation monster away at will. Lord Black Dragon reluctantly looked at the small sculpture like a handicraft in advance.


    It is only about ten centimeters high. Compared with the huge Black Dragon Lord, it is like mosquitoes and ants. Moreover, the carving method is very rough, which is inferior to the relief technology of the ancient orcs in the underground passage of the waste city. It is almost difficult to see.


    This thing depicts a monster, vaguely with a humanoid outline, but the whiskers like octopus are covered with tentacles at the chin. The body seems to be covered with scales, and the hands and feet are long and thin claws. Behind him, there are a pair of narrow wings that can''t fly at a glance.


    Regardless of the material or workmanship, this thing is extremely inferior, but it has a slightly vivid meaning. It seems that with an innate and extremely cold malice, the monster in the sculpture squats on a stone slab full of randomly sketched characters - it is indeed squatting, bent forward, with the end of its wings against the back edge of the stone slab, long The curled four claws spread over the four edges of the slate and fastened the slate upside down.


    The grotesque humanoid face is the most exquisite part of the whole sculpture. Its eyes are laughing and very exaggerated.


    "Tut tut."


    Caesar smacked his mouth and looked at the gadget with great interest. After coming to ayladia, he had seen too many deformed and ugly clans. Although it was strange, it had not yet shocked his mind.


    However, somehow, he felt that this thing was somewhat familiar, and there was always a feeling of deja vu.


    It was obviously created recently. The carving marks are very new. Some water caltrops are still sharp. Maybe it was something made by a servant of the Brando family when he was full, but it was put into the secret room for some reason.


    Anyway, there is no doubt that it is very cheap.


    Dragons had an innate talent for valuing treasure, so Caesar saw at a glance that it was not an expensive good thing. He couldn''t even sell a few copper coins.


    In that case, for Caesar, it has lost its value of existence. As for the historical origin and meaning, black dragon doesn''t want to go deep into it. His energy is limited. He doesn''t have time to do these things.


    The black dragon stretched out his claws and was ready to throw it away. It seems that the deformation monster is really getting more and more stupid now. He dares to send anything to him. He doesn''t see whether it is a treasure or whether it has collection value.


    It''s not clean up.


    "Do you desire strength?"


    Just as Caesar''s claws were about to touch the small sculpture, a hazy whisper suddenly sounded in his ears. The tone was like people''s mumbling and confused nonsense in their dreams. The speed of speech was very slow and very vague.


    "What?"


    Caesar was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    He looked left and right. The jade palace was empty. The only little guy was sleeping in the small house of the green dragon treasure house. It was said that Caesar was going to sleep in the green dragon treasure house. Luna set up a small house there first.


    In other words, there are no living creatures around here.


    "Do you desire strength?" the low whisper sounded again.


    This time Caesar didn''t answer. He bent down and stared at the small sculpture, blinked, thought for a while, and then suddenly realized.


    "Are you ksun or ksuru?"


    He finally knew why he felt familiar. As a soul from a different world, the sculpture model was very similar to the description of an evil god myth he had seen in his previous life, and the style was almost the same. Only because he had been in the Asia Pacific region for a long time, Caesar forgot a lot about what his earth had experienced, and now he remembered it after several reminders.


    "Do you desire strength?" repeated the third time.


    "So you are the initiator of the strange oath of the Brando family?"


    The Black Dragon Lord didn''t answer. He fell down, put his neck flat on the ground and looked at the vicious and grotesque little sculpture: "aren''t you an external God? Although you''re doing it well, you still need to take the initiative to hook up with other creatures."


    The legendary outer gods are not so low-level.


    "Do you desire strength?"


    "You don''t have the ability to connect words. It seems that you have had a hard time? The gods of eldia allow you to do this? Won''t you be beaten? Are you a devil, a devil, or something else?"


    "Do you desire strength?"


    "What method did you use to communicate with me and attract the attention of the gods? Where are you really? Eating meat or vegetarian? Do you want to wear clothes? Do you need to excrete? What is the excretion posture?"


    The whisper disappeared.


    The black dragon lay on the ground, his scarlet eyes remained indifferent, and kept staring at the small sculpture. He waited for a long time. After he was sure that there was no more news, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    To tell the truth, when he guessed that the other party might be a living body such as an external God or an old God, he did have fear, but Caesar knew that fear could not solve the problem and would only make things worse. Since the other party had been found, he had to face it.


    Now it seems that after getting rid of that thing and looking back, the deformation monster found that it didn''t seem to be a coincidence. Although they didn''t rebel, they may have been influenced by the subconscious and made such a move subconsciously.


    Fortunately, the unknown is not so strong, otherwise it can not only repeat an inexplicable word, and Caesar''s spirit can not remain rational.


    It should be a devil or something that invaded ayladia.


    Combined with his experience and the known information, Caesar personally made such a judgment. Of course, he didn''t want to think deeply. The lazy dragon had less serious curiosity and would explore the mysteries and intrigues of the mainland. He just wanted to be comfortable.


    Therefore, for gods, demons and even other strange foods, Caesar is of course far away from them. If he can''t touch them, he won''t touch them. In order to avoid trouble again, this guy directly found two dead ghosts to send the statue away from the nest of black wing, and then completely destroyed it by their hands.

 Chapter 165

    Two unlucky people responsible for burning the statue, a war lizard and a goblin, Caesar did not kill the two guys together, but let them come back smoothly, but asked Hogg to keep watch.


    Including the whole group of family members who escorted the statue away, Caesar looked at them to keep their previous life, but in fact, there were escorts staring at them all the time.


    After arranging these chores, Caesar really can''t stand it. There can''t be anything to stop the Black Dragon Lord from falling asleep. This guy closes the emerald palace, then pulls and piles up the gold and silver treasures in the treasure house, puts his head on it, droops his wings and spreads his limbs, snores and falls into sleep.


    This silly sleeping position actually reflects Caesar''s change of mind to a certain extent.


    In the past, the little black dragon always checked the layout of four or five nests and dared to sleep after repeated confirmation. Moreover, in deep sleep, he would subconsciously curl his body into a ball and hide at the bottom of the nest. He always had to stick to the wall of the nest and was easy to wake up. That was a typical lack of security.


    Now, this guy can spread his four legs and fall asleep.


    Of course, Caesar''s sleep is different from other real dragons. Because of the independent control unit, the black dragon can still maintain a certain thinking activity and five senses when sleeping.


    In other words, he would not sleep very heavily like those real dragons, or even wake up after being stabbed in the face by the adventurer. Maybe as long as the movement was a little bigger, Caesar could detect the difference and decide whether to wake up completely after judgment.


    When the Black Dragon Lord fell into a deep sleep, the external affairs were still developing in a situation that could not be delayed. Aladia still operated and did not change with Caesar''s deep sleep.


    First of all, in the northern countries of the human world, Rhine has become stable. Archduke Ryan and the Brando family maintain a superficial peace. Although we all know that it is sooner or later for the civil war to break out again, no one can make a final decision on how long the current peace can be maintained.


    In the name of Brando, the deformation monsters try their best to maintain balance in the undercurrent and support the situation of one touch collapse.


    The word peace is the supreme gospel for ordinary people, but it is not good news for mercenaries who rely on war for a living. Now the domestic war in Rhine has broken out, and those mercenaries who had been lured by high prices and poured into northern countries from all over the world have lost their jobs.


    However, since they have come, these people will not go back until they earn fame and wealth, so they have changed into adventurers and set their eyes on the wild areas around the northern countries.


    It happened that there was a rumor that there were hidden treasures in the Cylon Gobi during this period. Therefore, for a long time, due to the participation of foreign mercenaries, it injected a cavity of living water into the originally stable adventurer forces, allowing the northern countries to re-establish a trend of outward exploration.


    Their targets are mainly the Selong Gobi, which is rumored to have treasures. Of course, they also include mangye, the forest of elves and the nest of black wings.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, chimera has returned to the forest of elves.


    Magushir himself didn''t believe that the strange black dragon really let it go. When chimera left the green field and looked back at the nest of black wings, she felt quite unreal like a dream.


    The key to this illusion is that the Black Dragon Lord didn''t cut any benefits from it.


    General five color dragons, although there are many guys who will not kill or even let go of opposing creatures in the camp, it is indispensable for wild geese to pluck their hair. Anything in their hands must be cut off at least two layers of skin.


    But the black dragon didn''t do so at all. On the third day after catching magushir, after his injury healed, the guy really withdrew the dragon''s squire and let it leave.


    Although she has heard of many abnormal bodies in dragons, magushir didn''t expect to meet one of them.


    Of course, what magushir didn''t think was that, without killing the stew, a chimera could cut much less than a human adventurer. Caesar really didn''t like it.


    After returning, magushir immediately informed Garcia Yufeng, the leader of the spirit forest, of what he saw and heard in the black wing nest, the strength estimation of the black wing nest and the character judgment of the Black Dragon Lord, and reported it to the king of the spirit.


    In fact, it went to explore the black wing nest under the guidance of the will of the upper class. After all, there was a powerful five-color dragon neighbor nearby. I''m afraid no force could be indifferent. It was said that it lived in seclusion and did not ask for foreign things, but the ELF KING still had to have a general control over the surrounding forces of the elf forest.


    However, in order to avoid misunderstanding and unrest, Garcia only sends a chimera to explore, not a complete combat force, because if it is captured due to the failure of sneaking in, the ELF KING can also shirk chimera''s personal action, which has nothing to do with the spirit forest, but if it sends combat troops, it shows the will of the whole spirit forest, The meaning is completely different.


    It is said to be a kind race, but these political patterns and means of doing things are no different from those in power of mankind. In those years, the ELF KING also used this means to investigate the newborn green capital and the highly toxic mother, which seems to have killed several giant eagles.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that chimera magushir concealed something and didn''t tell the ELF KING about the forest demon Luna. Although Garcia Yufeng seemed to be a kind and wise elder, chimera couldn''t touch the concept of the whole upper class and didn''t tell it rashly.


    You know, a long time ago, in the view of the last person in power of the spirit forest and some old people, being with a dragon is actually the same as falling into evil. If Garcia is crowned with the same idea, once this matter is brought to the mouth, it will undoubtedly bring great pressure to the demon community.


    As a synthetic beast created by the moon god Su Luo, chimera of the kind camp is a good man in a real and complete sense. Magushir is no exception. Although she doesn''t feel much about the black dragon, magushir sincerely regards them as friends for the Goblins who belong to the forest of elves. She doesn''t want to bring any trouble to the goblins because of this matter.


    Therefore, it is rare for it to hide the ELF KING against its will. Instead of mentioning this seemingly insignificant matter to Garcia, it first found Luna''s parents, Mr. tialope and Ms. Prynne, and told them the matter in detail and without bias.


    As for whether to report to the ELF KING or use other schemes, maguhill felt that it should be left to Luna''s parents to decide.

 Chapter 166

    Caesar''s dormancy will usher in the biggest leap in power in history. Because he gets rid of the shackles of flying means, under the influence of fortified drug type III, his body will also begin a giant growth.


    On the other hand, the strong colonization armor on his body has been completely expanded in this deep sleep, so he is really integrated with Caesar. Because he has obtained the independent control unit, his body also has a certain adaptive ability, so the two are seamlessly fitting.


    When Caesar wakes up, he will be able to control the colonial armor as if he were in control of his own body.


    As like as two peas turn the world upside down, the scales gradually soften and melt, and are absorbed by the body again. The black dragon is replacing the new scales. Although the new scales are exactly the same as the original Obsidian scales, the texture has undergone tremendous changes, and they have become the same scale as the colonial scale.


    The black dragon is sleeping in the treasure house of the jade palace, and his dimensional repression is also booming. From the beginning to the climax, the current dimensional repression can be equal to the orthodox old dragon, which is still better than the ordinary old dragon, about as good as an old red dragon.


    So whenever this guy sleeps uncomfortably and rolls over, the repressive force he leaks is like an avalanche and tsunami. It is extremely penetrating, making all the Dragon Descendants near the crown fortress quail and tremble.


    If the Black Dragon Lord didn''t subconsciously know that he should avoid Luna, otherwise he didn''t know what disease would scare the little goblin who built a house next to him.


    When other real dragons sleep, due to their own physique, they will generally have a great impact on the surrounding environment. For example, the sleeping place of the red dragon will gradually turn into lava, and the resting house of the blue dragon will be slowly covered with yellow sand. This is not determined by their subjective will, but the impact of the dragon on the environment.


    The more powerful the dragon is, the greater the influence it will have on its surroundings.


    For example, as soon as Caesar entered the green dragon treasure house, he knew that the old dragon liked to stay here, because the walls built with emerald and stabilized by magic spread a lot of green vegetation. Moss and vines covered the walls and spread to the treasure house, just like an indoor garden.


    Of course, these things have already been cleaned up by the orcs. Caesar''s sleep is a new treasure place, belonging to the Black Dragon Lord.


    Normally, when a black dragon as big as him sleeps, he will corrupt the surrounding area into a dirty and dirty water, but Caesar doesn''t have this talent.


    It''s better that he won''t. otherwise, seeing the magnificent Jade Palace become like that, this guy with a different brain circuit from the ordinary dragon will be heartbroken to death.


    This guy, except for the unusual acid breath, has been completely insulated from the black dragon of Aladia. He can''t do the black dragon''s talent and magic. However, when the young dragon was nervous and risked his life, he still savagely grew into a terrible dragon under the condition of many enemies.


    Now he is far more powerful and powerful than his mother, the young female black dragon.


    However, it''s really possible that the female dragon may have been driven away by Sylvia, and she happened to be close to a rich man and found a backer of the old red dragon and the old blue dragon. It''s not too fast for the force to expand.


    It is worth remembering that in those years, whether it was Garon''s simple and honest silly appearance or blackhia''s proud and charming character, it was somewhat different from the malevolence and cruelty of normal black dragon cubs. In this way, the triplets may still be a mixed race.


    Caesar''s sleeping time has always been relatively short. Judging from the previous situation, the longest sleeping time of this guy is no more than two years, which is not an order of magnitude compared with the normal young dragon''s sleeping for five or ten years.


    It''s not that this guy is gifted. It''s precisely because Caesar is a waste residue in the inheritance of dragons that he can complete a deep sleep in a very short time. We should know that the deep sleep of real dragons is not only physical development, but also the absorption and digestion of the inheritance of dragons and the generation and understanding of natural abilities. Physical growth only accounts for a small part of their deep sleep stage, Not even half the time.


    In this way, Caesar''s ecology is more like a degraded and retarded dragon and beast; To be exact, this guy is actually a dragon beast, but he is the kind of wise one who has received a soul from a different world.


    But this time, Caesar broke his sleeping record. This guy slept for three years.


    What happened in these three years?


    First of all, garh came back with the stone crow orcs. They traveled a long way around the forest of elves in the East, to no man''s land in the north, to the turbulent West Sea in the west, and traveled everywhere they could. However, things did not develop as expected by the Black Dragon Lord. The stone crow orcs worked hard, but still got nothing, and did not find the traces of the Tauren group anywhere.


    As for the south, there is no need to go. It is the territory of the northern countries. To bypass the alliance of the northern countries and explore to the south, the consumption of time and energy is immeasurable.


    Although there will be some inevitable twists and turns when walking in the wild, the orcs are lucky not to suffer any big blow, and there is almost no loss in the number of people. After Hogg took the stone crow clan back, he also laid down his heart. Finally, he can keep the black wing nest running step by step without disturbing the sleep of the Black Dragon Lord.


    It is said to be step-by-step, but in fact, during this period of time, there are much more things in the black wing nest than before. First, the most chaotic waste, such as the dog headed people and goblins, is particularly difficult to manage. It is precisely responsible for the two important matters of mining veins and smelting metals. Therefore, Hogg must transfer a considerable number of clans and ethnic groups to keep an eye on them all the time, wasting a lot of manpower.


    On the other hand, human activities are becoming frequent.


    The black wing nest was disturbed by them.


    The materials transported here from the dark area were found. Mercenaries and adventurers in the disordered place were actually the same as robbers. After discovering the target, they directly attacked and forcibly robbed the boar people. Later, Hogg had to send dog demons and flying dragons to take charge of the escort task, but the powerful monsters would attract more attention, Some troops in the northern countries began to move.


    In addition, the dark curtain scorpion lions responsible for mang wild animal husbandry were also attacked and plundered.


    In addition, the abandoned city stronghold in the Cylon Gobi was also visited by a large number. It is estimated that the skeleton dragon was not clean enough to deal with the adventurers at that time. Although it killed them, it still let them pass the news.


    After getting angry with the deformed monsters dormant in the Rhine, Hogg learned that there were rumors among the human countries about the buried treasures in the abandoned city, saying that it was the property left by the Lord of the ancient Orc Empire, driving countless adventurers to go.


    As the core area, the new black wing nest opened to welcome guests. In these three years, adventurers came to visit almost every month, and the black wing clan is also very enthusiastic. At present, more than 100 adventurers have been killed, and their skulls have been strung into bone sticks and hung on the edge of the black wing nest.


    At the same time, Hogg also tied down three young nobles who said they were full of adventure. In fact, they were ignorant of life and death. They asked for ransom from the northern countries and put them back only after they were satisfied.


    Originally, he wanted to kill them without discrimination, but those people had a good identity and represented the faces of some countries in the Northern Alliance. When the Black Dragon Lord had not awakened, Hogg did not dare to completely offend those countries, because he would call a crusade to break out a war. He was afraid to affect his Majesty''s sleep and offend Caesar.

 Chapter 167

    In 1636 of the third era of eradia, the black wing nest still attracted those adventurers who were keen to die. After all, there are not many famous foreign power groups that can be contacted from the northern countries. Only the black wing nest and the forest of elves can be seen in people''s eyes (moster flying apes are in a state of friendly communication with the northern countries).


    Due to the closed ecology and kindness of the forest of elves, only the slave team will go to that place. The truly more serious and ambitious adventurers will take the black wing nest as their first goal.


    In these three years, people generally had the wrong perception that "the black wing nest has a lot of monsters and wealth". Now, businessmen began to sell more detailed things such as "topographic drawings of the black wing nest".


    Everything is because we know that there is a dragon in it, and the Dragon means magic and treasure to human beings.


    Although the means of the black wing clan to deal with the adventurers have always been ferocious and violent, the skulls hanging on the edge of the green field not only did not scare the adventurers, but they came more surging. (Black Wing clan: the general name of all relatives of black dragon.)


    Everyone has a dream of killing dragons. It seems that as soon as they enter that place, they can immediately bring fame and wealth into their arms. They can not only kill the owner of the black wing nest, but also pick up two dragon eggs and raise them, so as to become dragon trainers and have no worries about food and clothing all their life.


    No one seems to have thought about it: indeed, there are countless five-color dragons slaughtered in ayladia, but those so-called dragon slaughtering warriors will always die the most.


    However, what will cause this situation is also related to the fact that the legendary "king of the dragon" has never appeared in the public view. Although the rumors of the northern countries are vividly described, up to now, no one can pat his chest and promise to see its true face and explain its body shape, power, magic and temperament.


    Such uncertainty not only aroused people''s curiosity, but also contributed to the adventurer''s fluke mentality. Many people suspected that the dragon was seriously injured in the struggle with the highly toxic mother and was in a desperate situation, such as surviving and dying. They waited for a brave man favored by the gods to go up and kill it, so as to join the upper class society and suffer from the noble lady Ladies'' pursuit.


    This is a common routine in reciting poetry, and people are deeply poisoned.


    Of course, the adventurers are not all fools full of delusions. There are also some groups with real strength and experience, such as the current 25 member group.


    They came from the central free trade city and spent three months collecting intelligence and purchasing weapons in the northern countries. After everything was ready, they finally set off and set off into the nest of black wings.


    Now, these people have begun to investigate and record the route from LVYE to the black wing nest. The experienced thieves estimate that if the terrain here is really as described on the market map, with their feet, they can reach the core area of the black wing nest in about one day without making a big noise - of course, In the ideal situation of not being attacked and harassed by the black wing clan.


    However, the result is almost certain: they are lost.


    None of the maps circulated in the markets of the northern countries is a fake. Up to now, few people have come out alive after entering the nest of black wings. The only exception is the few little nobles who were caught and redeemed. Due to their physical appearance, the little nobles will definitely keep silent and even want to forget this memory, I don''t have the face to make maps and sell them.


    "Damn, these northerners are hateful."


    Gray spit hard, poked away the thorns in front of him, and carefully poked out half of his body: "these damn guys, let them all be caught by the devil. Even the guys who can make up adventure drawings don''t deserve to live."


    "Don''t say a word. We should have thought of it long ago. This place doesn''t even have a decent guild. Those snakes, scorpions and ants will naturally come out."


    Solatu leaned against the tree on his right and said, "seriously, if we have good luck and see the black dragon, we really don''t know how to fight. It''s estimated that we can''t count the intelligence we collected."


    "That is."


    After looking over there for a few times, gray shrank back again. He was a tall and strong man with a beard and muscles. He was holding a broad sword with a single blade. He was a soldier and was responsible for the inspection task after the camp was stationed.


    The soldier sat down, took out a piece of bacon from his pocket, chewed it twice, and said to his companion: "it''s said that it''s an old black dragon. We haven''t hunted guys of this year before, and this place is its nest; hey, do you know how wizards arm their mage tower with magic? I guess so is the dragon."


    "Different."


    Solatu''s expression has always been very dignified and his speech is very sharp. This guy claims to be a Ranger. In fact, he is a thief. He plays the role of scout and assassin in the team: "there won''t be so many squires in the mage tower."


    In the dark, they walked and stopped and patrolled around, using gossip to drive away the fatigue that kept invading. Gray looked at the tent with snoring and suddenly asked, "Hey, miss, I don''t think the captain really wants to kill the dragon?"


    Of course, solatu is not a woman, but this guy looks very thin and likes to go around when fighting. He always hides behind his back and makes Yin moves, so he is affectionately called miss by the people in the regiment.


    "Of course not."


    The accustomed solatu didn''t think much of it, and then his companion said, "you didn''t see... Anything!"


    In the middle of the sentence, the thief shouted loudly and sounded the alarm.


    In the darkness around, countless fine red light spots suddenly appeared. The team members who slept tirelessly quickly turned up, picked up the weapons they already held in their hands and looked around vigilantly.


    The camp has been surrounded.


    With a grinning mouth, a jackal came out of the darkness with a unified chain hammer in his hand. Most of them were still wearing light armor. They greedily stared at the humans in the encirclement, and sticky saliva streamed down from their mouths.


    "Jackal?"


    The leader of the team came out of the tent, looked at the number of jackals around, breathed a little relieved, and then frowned: "it''s not much, but why are these guys still wearing armor? Just like humans."


    He even suspected that he was wrong. The jackals are the most greedy and ferocious race. They basically don''t communicate with other intelligent species, and their own ability is limited. Even the most primitive light armor can''t be made by these guys.


    Where did these jackals get their armor?

 Chapter 168

    Before human beings had time to think in detail, the jackals had sharpened their swords and couldn''t wait to attack. The wind blew. A short spear with a metal tip and wooden branches hit gray, tore off the soldier''s chain armour and left a deep wound.


    When we first met, these guys were not friendly at all.


    The wounded gray took a few steps back, glanced at the wound on his body, then came forward again, and shouted angrily, "kill these dirty scum!"


    On the other side, the jackals had no words. Most of them were dressed in light armor. Later, they landed on their legs, shook their hammer and rushed straight up.


    The fight is imminent.


    According to the estimation in Caesar''s verification device, the individual combat ability of ordinary jackal is equivalent to that of a normal human soldier, which is weaker than elite soldiers. It is no better than these adventurers who have specialized abilities in all aspects.


    However, the jackals are more powerful than many people, and they also occupy a natural advantage. With dark vision, they also move freely in the dark screen, which is difficult for humans to reach.


    So at the beginning of contact, the adventurer team felt the pressure. These armed jackals in light armor were much more difficult to deal with than ordinary idle jackals.


    "Boss, do you want to disperse them?" at this time, the only caster in the camp stood up and asked the leader.


    The reason why this team is superior to other adventurer groups is that it has rich experience and cooperation with each other, and it also has such a mage.


    Casters, no matter where they are in aladiya, are a rare profession and the core of the senior adventurer group.


    This is a young man with low rank. He is a middle mage who has just left the fledgling stage. He has fine black hair, pale skin and a typical southern face.


    "No."


    The leader is a big soldier who has entered the middle age. Although his energy is no longer vigorous, the young man has careful thinking and rich experience: "the night is still very long. Now is not the time for you to take action."


    Under his guidance, people formed a circle around each other, were defensive, maintained a close and stable formation, and killed the jackals like a meat grinder.


    But over time, not only did this not work, but the situation became more and more critical.


    One of the characteristics of low-level species such as jackals and dog headed people is their high reproductive rate and short reproductive cycle. Therefore, after years of accumulation, even the Black Dragon Lord doesn''t know how many wolf cubs there are under Hogg. Anyway, jackals continue to jump out of the jungle and almost inexhaustibly join in the attack on humans.


    By this time, the 25 member regiment had begun to suffer casualties.


    "Use a smelly bag."


    Looking at the dense jackals, the leader of mankind finally said that after carefully understanding the distribution of monsters in the north, they temporarily purchased many targeted props in the northern countries, including stinky bags for dealing with large groups of jackals.


    However, before that, the regiment commander had been restrained. For adventurers, every penny had to be carefully calculated and used on the blade. Therefore, he finally ordered his team to release it when he saw a certain number of jackals and the smelly bag bullet could play the greatest effect.


    The most remarkable advantage of jackals is that they have a sensitive sense of smell and can easily distinguish every smell in the air, but this is also their biggest weakness. For so many years, mankind has already explored a set of means to deal with all kinds of monsters.


    These fragmentary props that can play a great role at a critical moment are carried by every member of their team, so when these people throw the smelly bag made of the liquid secreted by the skunk and the pickled herring juice on the ground and burst with one foot, the smell that makes people almost faint immediately comes out.


    The ferocious, low witted and unprepared jackals were immediately attacked in a second. The original continuous attack collapsed in an instant. They sobbed, backed back, and then fled in all directions. These guys are not afraid of death, but this smell is unbearable for them.


    Of course, there are some smart guys who immediately start to howl up to the sky after two steps back.


    "Ow, woo..."


    Because adventurers have been stepping into the nest of black wings in recent years, the clans under Lord Black Dragon have gradually become accustomed to it. Therefore, not every adventurer will disturb the top leaders, and many of them are solved by the clans that found those adventurers at the first time.


    Only when they encounter those insurmountable enemies, the beasts of the black wing nest will warn and call for the support of other clans.


    Like now.


    "Go now and get rid of them."


    The regimental commander ordered in a deep voice, holding his breath. The smelly bag would not only cause great harm to jackals, but also exert influence on humans. Of course, this is not the most important, but he saw through the intentions of these beasts: "they are calling for support."


    Without further attack, the pressure of the adventurer team suddenly decreased. Just took a breath, listened to the order from scratch and began to retreat, ready to drill into the jungle to get rid of the jackals.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    The howl of the Jackal seemed to wake up something. Just a moment later, the whole black wing nest shook slightly, which was not an exaggeration, but the ground was really shaking, like an earthquake.


    Whether the jackals who escaped to avoid the smell, the humans who were ready to retreat with weapons, or other black wing clans, they felt an unspeakable sense of depression rising in their hearts.


    Really, something really rose from the nest of black wings. It was a huge shadow. The wings behind it seemed to cover the sky, the bright moon was dim, and the smell of terror solidified time.


    "Boss, is this our goal?"


    Gray looked pale at the behemoth that could only be described as "seat", and his legs trembled. He looked back and saw that his companion, the thief solatu, was retreating at this time.


    "I think so."


    The head was cold in his heart. Even if he didn''t see his true face, he could judge that the other party''s body shape was at least 20 meters.


    Martha is on the, a 20 meter black dragon. What''s that concept?


    You know, the black dragon is only a little bigger than the white dragon. It is a very small dragon among the five color dragons. The green dragon can reach 20 meters in the old age, the red dragon can reach 30 meters, and the black dragon is only about 18 meters.


    And what is a 20 meter black dragon?


    Very old black dragon?


    Cologne?


    The regimental commander did not dare to think any more. At this moment, he left behind any dragon slaying warriors and dragon treasures. Life is the only idea in the hearts of these people. He could not suppress the fear in his voice and asked the caster for urgent help: "cover up the breath and let''s go!"


    They wanted to turn back and began to flee. However, the black dragon jumped gently and opened its wings. The dark red fire immediately tore the night sky. Before these people ran two steps, the strong wind pressure overturned the adventurers to the ground.


    The black dragon arrived in an instant and was close.


    The terrible beast half stood up, looked down at the paralyzed human and said, "I''m glad to see you, human."

 Chapter 169

    "The gods are on..."


    Many of them couldn''t help praying.


    No wonder they were amazed, because the guy in front of them was completely different from the real dragon in people''s cognition. The chin glittering with black gold color and protruding as if made of steel, as well as the tusks glittering with metal patterns on it, as well as the armor that spread all over the body and seemed to grow out of the body from inside to outside, as well as the towering and staggered horns on the ferocious head


    ¡ª¡ªIf this place is Azeroth, these guys may think this is the "wing of death" driven crazy by the ancient god.


    Unfortunately, this place is not.


    In ayladia, people can only call it "the king of the dragon" with admiration, which is recognized by the popular rumors.


    If it had been before, most adventurers would have felt that the title was not worthy of the name, and speculated that it was a name made up to let dragons compete for fame and wealth and kill each other, which was neither true nor long-term.


    But now, if someone can see its true face, they will feel that the name is not exaggerated at all, and it is very appropriate.


    The owner of the black wing nest is so different that you can know its strength at a glance. It can fully deserve such a swaggering title.


    Even, in the face of it, the 23 adventurers (two dead) can''t help recalling the ancient era of ayladia, which was ruled by the gods and Dragons


    This time, Caesar really had a phased growth. Not only his body strength increased, but also his overall ability made a qualitative leap due to the seamless integration of colonization armor and the adaptive deployment of his body.


    When he went to war with the highly toxic mother, the value in the verification device was between 375 and 428, but now¡ª¡ª


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 594 ~ 703.


    This value has been completely lower than the original Sylvia. Now he can not use the surprise attack and die the proud old green dragon.


    This guy has gradually begun to take steps towards legend, which is a realm that can only be reached by very old dragons and even ancient dragons. Once he touches the threshold of legend, it means that he has a foothold in the whole airadia.


    The glowing crimson vertical eye, which is different from all dragons, looks at these adventurers quietly. In order to face the giant dragon, they specially purchased equipment to resist the dragon power, but they still can''t resist the Ruyuan power of the Black Dragon Lord, which can only make them stand firm and don''t have to be paralyzed on the ground.


    "Nice to meet you, human."


    After Caesar landed on his legs and stood upright, the black dragon standing on his feet was far more magnificent than expected, and even far higher than the height of an ordinary old black dragon; Moreover, the strength of this guy doesn''t need to be repeated now, which is more exaggerated than any giant dragon, and the visual pressure is unimaginable.


    He was really happy because Caesar was always afraid of adventurers when he was a child. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it. Especially at the time of his birth, the little dragon cub was as afraid of the terrible upright ape as a tiger, even if he was caught and carried back to captivity for stew one day.


    But with the passage of time, the little black dragon is also growing wildly. The young dragon, who was worried about his inability to magic, can finally look down on the things he was afraid of with a condescending attitude.


    It feels... Super cool.


    There is a sense of influence. Caesar has gone farther and farther on the road of villains, at least from the perspective of human beings.


    "Hello, Great Dragon King." the leader of the adventurers did not care about the cold sweat seeping from his forehead, bowed and said in a stiff voice.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Caesar''s opening remarks are very simple. He is not a indiscriminate dragon, and human adventurers are like locusts. Killing these people is not worth anything. It''s better to catch them and see if they can squeeze some oil from these guys.


    Yeah, what are we doing here?


    The adventurers looked at each other. Can''t they say they came to kill the dragon? After seeing the true face of the Black Dragon Lord, no one dared to raise weapons against the huge and monstrous black dragon. The original lofty words and ambitions have long been thrown out of the sky.


    Now the only thing to be thankful for is that this is obviously a dragon that can communicate. No matter what the other party''s temperament is, it''s always a good thing to be able to communicate. Maybe they can find some opportunities from it.


    But how should we continue the conversation? The Black Dragon Lord seems to have no intention, but the adventurers believe that the dragon will never let himself and others leave easily.


    So Caesar was surprised by their next move - the leaders of these guys winked at their companions, then all knelt on one knee and shouted, "the legendary king of the dragon, your strength is unparalleled in the world. We follow your footsteps and are willing to become your most loyal servant and serve you wholeheartedly."


    This is very neat and easy to say. It is obvious that it was not compiled temporarily, but prepared long ago.


    It seems that they have used it on other real dragons and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Think about it. Don''t expect the lower limit of adventurers. Most of these guys are unbelievers. Even if they have faith, they are shallow believers and pan believers. After dealing with monsters in the wild for a long time, they will naturally be infected with the habits of some evil races. Therefore, for the sake of interests and survival, these guys have no concept of honor and can basically do anything, Including kneeling down to beg for mercy after finding that the target is too powerful.


    Most adventurers are not just adventurers. According to the needs of the situation, they sometimes become mercenaries, sometimes become robber executioners, and sometimes become evil dragon claws and teeth.


    "I''m glad you have such an idea."


    The big black dragon uttered two grunts and spewed two white gases from his nose. The tone was very good. However, before the adventurers were happy, the guy suddenly changed his language: "Er ha! Catch these guys and strip them of everything!"


    Caesar is certainly not so easy to cheat. These guys are adventurers who come to kill dragons for fame and wealth. As a result, they temporarily changed their mouth. If they really admire human beings, they will never fight with jackals.


    Hearing the order of the Black Dragon Lord, the hovering dragon flying dragon stopped behind him and rushed up immediately. With powerful feet, he grabbed the body of an adventurer, took them away from their place and threw them into the dungeon.


    No one resists. Under the gaze of the terrible ferocious beast, obedience may still earn a glimmer of life, but there is absolutely only a dead end to resist.

 Chapter 170

    Being caught by a powerful dragon may be an extremely tragic experience for these adventurers and a turning point affecting the trajectory of life, but according to the dragon in their mouth, it is just a adjustment after waking up from a boring sleep and some insignificant episodes in life.


    After explaining erha, the Dragon leader, threw these guys into the dungeon and asked the war lizard man to strip all their belongings, and then hung them up to see if he could pry anything useful out of his mouth, the black dragon returned to the jade palace.


    "Caesar, what are you going to do with these people?"


    Until then, little Luna got her head out of the thorn behind him. Although Caesar rushed down from the crown fortress as soon as he woke up, she still didn''t forget to take the little guy with him.


    Little Luna is a little curious. According to the silly dragon''s temperament towards outsiders, I''m afraid it''s right to kill these people at this time. This kind of thing hasn''t happened. The little guy has seen it many times and has a certain immune ability.


    But the choice of Lord Black Dragon seems different this time.


    "What to do?"


    The black dragon rubbed his steel chin and said, "peel what these guys can squeeze, and then... Let it go."


    "Let it go?"


    "Of course, it''s not a direct release to create a small accident and make them think they escaped by their own efforts."


    Caesar said that he didn''t explain his intention to the little guy. He knew that after returning to the northern countries, these people would wantonly publicize the ferocity and cruelty of the "king of the dragon" and vividly describe the strength of the owner of the black wing nest, which triggered unrest and triggered extensive discussion.


    That''s what Caesar wanted.


    He remembered that among the trophies he had won before, there was a black jade trophy called "newcomer" - black jade spell resistance.


    This guy always has a good memory and knows that this is actually a reward based on reputation.


    The black dragon, who has just grown up, has strength and power. He doesn''t have to be afraid of some threats brought by reputation. He can try to take the initiative to obtain rewards in this regard.


    In fact, this guy was going to let kaki''s deformation monster take charge of it, but after thinking about it, he felt a bit like boasting and boasting, which made him a little embarrassed. Now there were a group of adventurers, and Caesar sprinkled such seeds to let them be responsible for spreading the news of the Black Wing nest.


    If it hadn''t happened to happen, with the strength of the other party''s 25 member regiment, he couldn''t get in touch with the Black Dragon Lord at all. Hogg with legendary weapons would have been enough to solve them.


    With the awakening of the Black Dragon Lord, the black wing nest, which originally curled up its claws, gradually entered an active period. Before that, Hogg was always afraid that adventurers would visit the black wing nest and disturb his Majesty''s sleep, so he didn''t dare to disperse his power.


    When Caesar woke up, in addition to the Dragon descendants who left the guards, the remaining Black Wing clans quickly began to expand their scope of activities and poured into mangye and selonggobi to provide assistance to the dark screen scorpions and lions grazing and wild boar people escorting supplies.


    Speaking of grazing, it is worth mentioning that the mangye underground lake manufacturing, drainage and water storage project, which is in the charge of ground diggers, has been fully completed a few days ago. At present, some small-scale adjustment and monitoring are being done.


    Later, the Black Dragon Lord also fulfilled his promise to let the clan and important deformation monsters enter the ranks of privileged clans.


    Now there are five privileged clans in the black wing nest: boar, ORC, jackal, earth digger and deformation monster. It seems that there are a lot. You know, the total number of clans under Caesar is only more than ten. This proportion is a little unreasonable. If it goes on like this, the significance of the existence of privileged clans will be weakened.


    This is also the reason why Caesar wants to expand his reputation. The black wing nest needs more clans to join.


    Because he hardly appeared in the outside world to do evil, although Caesar altorenzo tangrian was known as the "king of the dragon", his actual influence in the North was not even as good as Sylvia, the highly toxic mother in those years, and it was difficult to attract evil clans from the same camp to take refuge.


    The nest of black wings is on the right track. Caesar''s next plan is to expand his influence.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, during these three years, Mr. tialope and Ms. Prynne were very anxious.


    Luna''s parents can''t believe what chimera magushir said. Of course, they don''t believe that their daughter will run with the evil dragon and become the claws of the evil dragon.


    However, chimera of the kind camp will not lie, which is well known. After repeated inquiry and confirmation, they believe that their daughter must have been coerced. Even if there is no coerce, she has also been bewitched by the evil dragon.


    Anyway, their daughter won''t want to stay with the dragon.


    However, the denial of subjective will can not solve the objective problem. The top priority now is to figure out how to save her daughter.


    After knowing this, Luna''s parents are actually a little afraid, because in this era, there is no written law. They don''t know how his majesty Garcia will deal with it if he reports it to the ELF KING.


    After much consideration, Mr. tialope finally did not dare to report the matter, but secretly sought relatives and friends, secretly asked other powerful tribes for help, and asked some ethnic groups with anti evil forces to rescue their daughters.


    Although it was scary and very hard, the process was unexpectedly smooth, such as giant eagle, Elf Ranger and chimera. As soon as they heard the request of the forest goblin, they immediately agreed.


    As an ethnic group of the good camp, these guys have incomparably rich emotions. They have great sympathy for the little parents who lost their beloved daughter. At the same time, they are also very angry at the experience of the goblin girl. Before they met, many people have printed the evil label on the black dragon.


    Finally, they tried every means to avoid the eyes of the ELF KING and sneaked out of the forest of elves. These people with lofty ideals were filled with righteous indignation one by one and were ready to take the goblin back from the dragon.


    However, less than three days before they left, people with lofty ideals returned disheartened.


    The situation of the black wing nest is not completely contrary to what chimera magushir said. The monitoring and defense there is not lax, but quite strict.


    The elf Rangers tried seven times, but each time they were found by the patrolling dog demon. In order to avoid bloody conflict before seeing the goblins, the Rangers had to withdraw. Finally, they didn''t even see the crown fortress in chimera''s mouth, let alone the emerald palace and the Black Dragon Lord.


    People with lofty ideals strongly condemned chimera magushir, but they still didn''t give up, so they showed their magic powers and asked for more powerful ethnic help in their own race.


    Soon, a new rescue force was formed quickly. This time, they had spirit casters, old giant eagles and strong chimera, and found unicorns to help. So they were ambitious to visit the black wing nest again.


    This time, however, it was even worse.


    Because of the caster, the stealth technique "follows the shadow" covers the whole time, so that the rescue team can successfully avoid the ears, eyes, claws and teeth of the dragon and sneak into the core area of the black wing nest: crown fortress.


    But then they were found and immediately besieged.


    These foreign clans sneaking into the blockade line were directly judged as enemies by flying dragons. Countless flying dragons who built nests around directly launched attacks and screamed.


    Then, the dog demon and the orc quickly arrived, surrounded these guys completely, and launched an attack mercilessly.


    The rescue plan failed again, and this time, their losses were quite heavy. Half of the nearly 50 members were caught by the family members of the evil dragon. Their whereabouts and life and death were unknown. The rest were forced back by the caster.


    This is terrible.


    It was completely unexpected for Mr. tialope and MS. brandway that things developed to this point. They were all ordinary forest goblins. Where had they experienced such battles and handled such major events, they were completely flustered and hurried for a time.


    After the disappearance of so many ethnic groups, things could not be covered. They were handed over layer by layer and stabbed to Garcia Yufeng.

 Chapter 171

    The morning was cold, with a trace of solitude, which vaguely showed that summer was coming to an end. The goblin couple were summoned and set off at dawn to Garcia Yufeng''s residence under the guidance of the Tiya spirit.


    It is said to be the ELF KING, but the residence of the elf forest leader is neither huge nor magnificent. It is not a palace, but a cabin built at will by the lake.


    If it weren''t for many attendants and all kinds of ancient creatures around, the goblin couple would think that this is an enlarged version of the goblin tree house. At least it doesn''t look much different in luxury and display.


    Luna''s father, tialope, followed the elves, full of anxiety and panic, because the trouble caused by her daughter was big enough. More than 20 Elves were captured and trapped in the nest of black wings. I don''t know life and death. It''s hard to imagine how Garcia would deal with it under the crown.


    The goblin couple were led to the garden outside the lake. The ELF KING had no shelf and was waiting for them there.


    In addition, there are chimera and giant eagle, members of the previous rescue team, who are now almost all present.


    All the elves know that Garcia Yufeng is a kind and wise Tiya elves, but the sense of existence of Forest Elves in this big family is very low. Few of them can see the leader of elves, so they don''t know Garcia''s character and means of doing things.


    Because it is unknown, in the view of the goblin couple, the ELF KING is covered with a veil, and they don''t know what is under the veil.


    Now, the veil is lifted.


    Garcia Yufeng turned around with dignified and elegant movements. The crown woven with Yanan flowers and decorated with sapphire agate on his forehead was shining, proclaiming the status of the wearer.


    As an immortal species, it is difficult to find out the age of the Tiya elves from their appearance. The elves King''s face is very young. Although his eyebrows and eyes are narrow and long, they are not sharp, but very soft. He also looks like a young human girl, slender and graceful.


    Yes, the ferocious black dragon next door made a mistake. The Dragon subconsciously identified Garcia as a brave and wise elf warrior, but in fact, the ethnic groups of the elf forest know that the ELF KING is a woman, very young, only more than 200 years old.


    Her hair is finely white, her sides are pulled behind her ears, her neck is slender, her silk silver skirt, and her collarbone on the collar is like the new snow in early winter,


    The morning light penetrated from the dense forest to form a honey backlight. Because of the favor of the moon god, no matter from that point of view, the figure of the Tiya elf is close to perfection, which can be called an aesthetic model in humanoid creatures.


    Seeing the arrival of the goblin couple, Garcia nodded to them and said in a serious but gentle tone, "good day, son of the forest, welcome."


    The pronunciation is clear and the words are correct. This is the spirit language. Within the spirit forest, they rarely communicate in common language. Under normal circumstances, they use the ancient spirit language.


    Tialope looked at his wife and felt that in such an occasion similar to trial, responsibility and pressure should be borne by himself, so he landed on the ground, bowed slightly, took a deep breath and said, "Hello, ELF KING."


    Because of nervousness, the forest goblin was short of words and only spit out these dry words.


    Garcia couldn''t see any expression on her face. She came straight to the point and asked with a slight regret, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    The steaming breath of the lake intertwined into a misty snow-white fog net in the morning. The elf king asked some questions and got some answers.


    Only then did the goblin couple know that Garcia could sympathize and understand the matter of begging others to go to the black wing nest to rescue their daughter, but what really disappointed and regretted the ELF KING was that the goblin couple did not trust their leaders and did not report the matter to them at the first time. Garcia personally told them that if the matter was handed over to her, Things should not have come to this point.


    After knowing everything carefully enough, Garcia didn''t punish the goblin couple that they had been worried about, but said that she would start to deal with it, and then let them leave quietly.


    "The ELF KING is not as dignified as he thought, but very kind."


    Brandy Wei said that the mother and her daughter looked very similar, but her voice was not as crisp as Luna, with a thick voice approaching middle age: "anyway, your majesty Garcia knew about this matter and promised to help us deal with it. It''s a good thing. I believe our daughter will come back soon."


    "I hope so."


    Tialope was relieved, but still full of worry: "it''s just how much attention the ELF KING attaches to this matter..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Of course, Garcia attaches great importance to it, but the emotional fluctuations are not shown in front of her subordinates. Her mother once taught her that as a leader, she must master the power of silence in order to lead the ethnic group to move forward steadily.


    She always keeps this in mind and always follows it.


    Garcia knew that this matter was not only the matter of the forest goblins, but also other ethnic groups, including chimera, giant eagle and even some adventurous elf Rangers and unicorns, who were captured by the black wing nest.


    Because she has always maintained an absolutely closed situation, this kind of thing is actually rare in the history of Elven forest. Fortunately, Garcia knows how to deal with it: whether she lives or dies, she must know the situation of these ethnic groups.


    Originally, Garcia did not intend to have contact with the black wing nest. She knew that at that time, a powerful force was rising. Its owner was called "emperor" by mankind. Garcia didn''t want to have any connection with it


    However, according to chimera magushir''s description, the powerful black dragon seems to be different from ordinary dragons in temperament. In addition, Garcia had to change when the ethnic group was in prison and life and death were unknown.


    After thinking about it, she decided to send an emissary to make tentative contact with the Lord of the black wing nest.


    If things go well, Garcia is willing to pay a valuable ransom like communicating with blue dragon, and then redeem his ethnic group.


    If not, Garcia also intends to let the mission act according to the actual situation and try to avoid conflicts.


    Elven Sen advocates peace and takes the initiative to fight with other forces, which is not in line with Garcia Yufeng''s concept, whether the other party is good or evil.


    Of course, this does not mean that the spirit forest is unable and will never fight. If bullied, Garcia will certainly lead the soldiers to the battlefield and let his enemies bleed.

 Chapter 172

    The nest of black wings.


    The black wing clan captured a total of 12 elf Rangers, three chimeras, two giant eagles and unicorns.


    They were dragged into the crown fortress by war lizards and orcs. The Elves were dragged around their throats by shackles, while other beasts were dragged on the ground with iron chains. Sharp and huge iron hooks were deeply nailed into the shoulder blades of these beasts, leaving a dark trace of fresh blood on the ground, and finally thrown into the dungeon in the fortress.


    Of course, that''s not all.


    In the so-called rescue team (in the black wing clan''s view, it is a surprise force), some escaped by using the transmission spell, and there are still some guys who want to fight evil to the end. For the enemies who are unwilling to surrender, the black wing clan naturally showed no mercy and killed all the rebels.


    Caesar didn''t let Luna know about this. These guys came from the forest of elves. Luna regarded them as her family. It''s estimated that she won''t be in a good mood after knowing this.


    Caesar didn''t know the reason why these guys sneaked into the black wing nest. He had put the chimera back. It''s hard that magushir didn''t know how to be grateful. After he went back, he wantonly compiled rumors to incite others to attack the black wing nest?


    That''s really the wrong person. If I had known so, I should have killed this guy without telling Luna.


    Caesar thought with a groan that it was rare not to take the little guy with him and enter the dungeon in the crown fortress alone to interrogate these "kind people" who came for no reason.


    There is only one dungeon in the black wing nest, which is not built by Caesar, but comes from its predecessor Lvdu.


    The old green dragon was considerate and opened up a huge underground space under his crown fortress to hold prisoners. Unfortunately, when Caesar came, there was nothing in it except a few semi rotten human bodies.


    Think about it, the stingy real dragon is not willing to waste food for anything worthless. If the ransom is refused, the guy in the dungeon is not far from death. It is estimated that no one can stay in the green dragon dungeon for more than a year.


    The dungeon is large enough to accommodate Caesar''s huge body. After all, it is a building made of dragons. Its breadth is far beyond the imagination of ordinary humans. Even if it is used to imprison huge beasts such as Mamen lizard, it seems to have no problem.


    Following the Black Dragon Lord into the dungeon, in addition to the chief manager Hogg, there are erha, the Dragon leader, and the orc dog demon guards who had stayed in this place.


    After the reconstruction of earth diggers and boar people, there are now three layers in the dungeon. The first layer is used to hold humanoid creatures. The wall is paved with granite, while the second layer is used to hold wild animals. The wall is completely poured with steel, which can prevent these guys from picking up the soil layer with claws and teeth to escape.


    As for the third floor, Caesar intended to use the third floor to imprison powerful individuals, but now it is in a semi shutdown state, because even he didn''t think about how to build that floor.


    Both Sylvia and Caesar have no spare money to lay the floor for the dungeon, so the ground here is directly compacted. If they step on it with the weight of the black dragon, the soil layer will subside slightly.


    Fortunately, the ground is very dry and the air is good. People who want to dig for insects and wild boars have also taken into account its ventilation system during rectification, so as not to make this place dark, humid and stinky, which will affect their mood.


    (for the clans in the dark area, I''m afraid it will not affect their mood, but make their mood better.).


    Being too lazy to walk, Caesar did not see the wild animals such as chimera and giant eagle imprisoned on the second floor. He stopped directly on the first floor and found the Tiya elves with chains around their necks.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the purpose of these guys is not to attack us. They are sneaky. They are more like stealing."


    "I guess these hateful scum should want to steal your treasure. They have been sneaking to the crown fortress with concealment until they were discovered by the flying dragon."


    The speaker is erha. As the leader of the close guard army of the Black Dragon Lord, it is responsible for guarding the core area. It is the Dragon leader who found the invader at the first time.


    "Groundless criticism!"


    As soon as it said this, an Elf Ranger who had been silent immediately shouted and retorted, "the Tiya elves never think ill of money. Wealth means nothing to us."


    Because of the injuries on their bodies and the darkness of the dungeon, the elf Rangers could not even see the shape of the Black Dragon Lord, but saw the red eyes.


    "Really?"


    Caesar lowered his head slightly, looked down at the prisoners and said calmly, "you broke into the legitimate territory of a Lord without permission. For the good Tiya elves, this is what you should do? Thieves."


    "Evil five colored dragon."


    The face of the Elf Ranger quickly turned red. Most of these guys are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of the reputation of evil. They have a serious burden of Honor: "you kidnapped an innocent and kind-hearted young lady. In order to help her escape from the clutches of evil, we will step into the hinterland of evil forces regardless of danger."


    Me, kidnapping?


    Caesar was stunned. Speaking of it, he did have this idea. He planned to wait until the time to come down, run to the human world to tie up several princesses, wait for the rescue of the knight brave, and then sell them at a clear price to make money.


    As a result, why did the mentally disabled warrior come to the door before he could implement it?


    After a short pause, the black dragon reacted. It turned out that these guys came for Luna.


    After chimera returned, she must have made some rumors in the spirit forest, which led these mentally disabled people to rush to the door because they thought that the forest goblins had been kidnapped.


    I shouldn''t have let that chimera go. I should have killed it secretly without telling Luna. Caesar regretted the second time.


    However, Caesar''s head turned. He was thinking about how to make tentative contact with the spirit forest, but the other party took the initiative to come to the door.


    Now he holds the prisoner in his hand. If all the races of the Elven forest are as kind as the rumors, he will try every means to get these guys back. It is estimated that he will send envoys to negotiate peace talks.


    With the importance of good race to ethnicity, Caesar, who holds the handle of captivity, can take the absolute initiative.


    On this thought, Luna is really a little cute. She has helped him open a breakthrough and can gain the upper hand without violence.


    Of course, if the other party is really so stupid, they may continue to send people to rescue him violently. Unfortunately, these guys owe a little threat to Caesar and will only increase the number of people trapped in the black wing nest in the end.


    Due to Luna''s factors, Caesar will not kill them, but a severe beating must be indispensable.


    Thinking about it, the black dragon was in a good mood again, so he didn''t care about these seemingly miserable prisoners. After telling the orc dog demon guard to ensure their food and don''t kill people, he left the dungeon, returned to the emerald palace and continued to play cards with the little guy.


    It is worth mentioning that during the three years of black dragon''s sleep, little Luna was very boring, very boring, so slowly, she drew some new cards that Caesar had mentioned to her before.


    Now there are more than 200 cards in little Luna''s baby box.


    Of course, this is far from the demand for card manufacturing and selling. Caesar does not intend to sell Luna''s efforts for money. These are just originals. At this stage, he just wants to verify the playability of cards.


    The real manufacturing must be completed by the assembly line at that time. Caesar thought about it. Maybe it was the first assembly line workshop in ayladia, poof

 Chapter 173

    They stood at the edge of the black wing''s nest. There were a total of 100 people who went to visit the Black Dragon Lord''s mission. Only three of them were negotiators ordered to negotiate, and the rest were actually combatants.


    Although if a conflict really breaks out, the 100 member combat force will not be able to turn the storm in the black wing nest, this will at least give the mission a certain self-protection force, which can delay the time and avoid being occupied immediately.


    Yes, as long as it doesn''t collapse at the beginning, there are mages and magic wonders in this mission. If there is any problem, they have the ability to open the void portal.


    The Elven forest troops in the rear are ready for battle. If they really come to that step, the Elven king can respond and support immediately.


    Garcia is quite well prepared, like a great enemy. Before the war, he has already mobilized the public.


    After all, anyway, the other party is still a five-color dragon, and the cognitive perception brought by the five-color dragon to other intelligent races is deep-rooted. Garcia had to consider some emergencies.


    The messenger spoke to the Jackal who was patrolling outside, and then waited in silence with a state of contempt.


    In his opinion, apart from the legendary dragon species, all the real dragons, except the Golden Dragon and the silver dragon, are not worthy of respect. It''s ridiculous to visit an evil five-color dragon in this posture. The other party is not even the red dragon with the crown of five colors!


    Although the Tiya elves are a kind race, not all elves hold the same view as the elves king. As elves from ancient times, it is difficult for them to grovel to other creatures.


    Of course, the Tiya elves can''t criticize their leaders. They can only blame the mistakes on the forest goblins. These ignorant, stupid and weak forest goblins


    However, the complaint is the complaint, and the order still needs to be executed. The messenger knows that he has a heavy responsibility and wants to find ways to take the people of the forest of elves home, so he quickly adjusted his mind, left his personal emotions behind and waited quietly.


    Soon, the Jackal who left came back and communicated with his companions in jackal language. Without leading, he just made way and stared at the elf mission.


    Fortunately, magushir gave them a map.


    To go to the treetop fortress, they must first cross the LVYE river. Before arriving there, they heard the surging sound of water, which was like the roar of nine headed lizards. The messenger saw that there were many tributaries of LVYE River, some of which obviously had been opened up.


    How could these evil clans open up rivers?


    Looking at the turbid and rotating River, the idea flashed in the messenger''s head. His heart throbbed slightly. The nest of black wings seemed different from what he thought.


    However, the current business matters, and the messenger has no time to think deeply.


    To tell you the truth, the weather today is very bad. As the distance approaches, the canopy fortress emerges in the rainstorm, like a tall ghost.


    The elves gradually approached, and their anxiety also grew. It seemed that they could smell the smell of the terrible black dragon in the shower, and there was a smell of suppression of power in the high wind. Before leaving, his majesty Garcia showed them the appearance of the Black Dragon Lord, which was a picture book drawn according to the dictation of chimera magushir.


    After three years, has it become stronger?


    The messenger looked around and found that countless flying dragon nests were crisscrossed in the surrounding jungle. His red eyes were cunning and cruel. He looked at them through the rain, full of greed.


    Although these evil two legged flying dragons did not attack, they were still chilling.


    "Caleb, be careful."


    After a short time, the messenger clearly remembered his majesty Garcia''s instructions: "All five colored dragons are greedy and violent. They are moody, moody and have strong self-esteem. A casual word may cause them to get angry. Moreover, dragons rarely have the concept of guest power. Since you are an envoy, you must be careful not to touch the dragon''s authority and self-esteem."


    "I know the nature of the dragon. Please rest assured, your majesty. I will not disappoint you anyway." none of the young and unmarried male elves in the spirit forest do not love his majesty murgarcia Yufeng. Therefore, even if he has some criticism about this matter, Caleb will definitely try his best to complete the order.


    Out of the treetop fortress came a jackal, alone, with weapons in his hand, standing there coldly looking at the visiting mission and allowing the rain to sprinkle.


    Caleb lived nearly three hundred years and was well-informed. He could see the strength of the Jackal and naturally recognized the legendary weapon in his hand.


    The elf made the official open his mouth and tremble involuntarily. Before he saw the legendary Black Dragon Emperor, all his understanding of the real dragon had collapsed.


    Don''t all dragons regard wealth as their lives and treasure as their demons? How can they give such legendary weapons to their families? Even none of the freaks in dragons and famous abnormal bodies in history will do so.


    Before that, it was all rumors. The owner of the black wing nest was not a dragon at all?


    No way. Magushir has seen it.


    Until the end, Caleb didn''t understand what was going on. The party stopped temporarily and waited for the mission team to follow.


    After watching for a while, Hogg opened the heavy door of the crown fortress, nodded to the elf mission, indicating that they could enter the real core area of the black wing nest.


    The Black Dragon Lord, who had always made them look forward to, finally appeared in front of the mission at this moment.


    No matter how much he despised the five colored dragon in his heart before, even if he had seen the portrait of Caesar, when he really faced the king of the dragon who needed to look up 90 degrees, Caleb still lost his language, and all his heroic words went into the hole of shame and trembled.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel the fear spreading from the bones to the whole body.


    The head of the dragon flying dragon, who knew at first glance that he was gifted and cruel, was clever like a quiet kitten, crawling quietly at the feet of the Black Dragon Lord, adding a bit of drama to the comparison of body shape and posture.


    In the hall of the emerald palace, Caleb bowed: "Hello, the legendary king of the dragon. I am the messenger sent by the spirit forest to visit my neighbors and meet you. Your majesty, on behalf of the Tiya spirit, the giant eagle family and the chimera..."


    This guy''s prologue was long and complicated, and Caesar was not interested in listening. He stared at the mission and glanced around. His scarlet eyes immediately caused bursts of uneasiness and vigilance.


    "Messenger, I know why you are here."


    The big black dragon grinned silently and came straight to the point in the way the dragon was best at: "a few days ago, the spirit forest sent a strong army to try to attack the black wing nest."


    "After that, their sneaky behavior was discovered by my men, and they immediately fell into a frenzy. Without any explanation, they launched an attack on my family members, causing the people of the black wing nest to pay a heavy price."

 Chapter 174

    Reversing black and white is a naked slander!


    Caleb looked up at the majestic and ferocious black dragon, and his pupils trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe that the other party would say such a thing. It is well known that the people of the spirit forest would never take the initiative to cause damage to other creatures if they weren''t attacked by outsiders.


    As a result, the matter has completely changed in the mouth of Lord Black Dragon.


    "Your Majesty."


    The messenger half bowed down, with a solemn and distant tone: "we are coming for this."


    He remembered the words of the ELF KING: if it is not necessary, don''t try to refute the words that the evil dragon has reached a conclusion. You can go on with their words, make use of the art of language, explain them tactfully and roundly, and then explain them from another angle.


    "They broke into your territory, which we must all admit."


    Caleb said that he was holding an oak carved staff with a layer of resin on it, which glowed with oil and vaguely rippled with magic power: "but this is actually a terrible misunderstanding. They didn''t come for no reason or want to attack the nest of black wings."


    "Please believe that all the ethnic groups of the Elven forest have goodwill. They want to visit you, just as we do now."


    "Really?"


    Caesar was noncommittal. It was meaningless for him to debate right and wrong. What was important was the result of the matter and the next treatment plan: "my men caught a total of 19 vicious attackers and put them in the dungeon. Seven attackers vowed to die. They attacked my family members like crazy, causing great harm to the black wing nest and have been executed."


    "And the rest, I guess, should have fled back?"


    Seven.


    Although it had been expected for a long time, Caleb''s heart still couldn''t help palpitating after learning the result. After all, most of the creatures in the good camp are emotional. In their view, this death number is hard to ignore, which means the disappearance of seven relatives and close friends.


    "I''m sorry.


    After a short wait, Caleb restrained his emotional fluctuation and bowed his head and said, "for this reason, his majesty Garcia specially ordered us to come and apologize for offending the Dragon King. At the same time, he also offered you our friendship."


    The messenger turned his head and said, "peiti, as a memorable beginning of friendship, please bring up the gifts we have prepared for the noble real dragon."


    When the gift box was opened, it was full of gems originating from the forest of elves. It was full and rolled to the ground with the box cover.


    The light orange crystal stone is exposed in the air and presents a circle of soft brilliance under the glittering light of the jade palace. No one in Aladia knows the preferences of giant dragons. They are obsessed with those shiny things, gold, silver, coins and gemstones. As long as they are willing to spend money, it is not difficult to win their favor.


    Caesar didn''t refuse the gift, but he just glanced, looked away at the dense mission, grinned and said to Caleb, "Messenger, the guard of honor in your hand is very good."


    It''s reckless and straightforward. Even if it''s different, the black dragon can''t change the disposition of the five color dragon.


    The elf envoy secretly feigned that the Black Dragon Lord''s greed was undisguised. After accepting a box of valuable gemstones, he still wanted what he had in his hand.


    Of course, this is not an ordinary oak honor guard, nor is it an object used to show identity and etiquette, but a magical wonder belonging to his majesty Garcia - "spring", which can provide powerful mana for the caster.


    While saying his reckless words, Caesar also stared at the guard of honor in the messenger''s hand. You can see the wood grain in the depth of its material, which is its inherent mark. The big black dragon has neither perception nor research on magic items, but you can also see that this Scepter has its unique beauty.


    In fact, it was made hundreds of years ago from the twigs cut off by the ancient knowledge tree of the forest of elves. The Tiya elves have unique casting technology and natural talent. They only need to rely on magic power to create energy, and they can hasten the plant with wonderful magic into a magic miracle.


    Well, for the people.


    Caleb said to himself that as the envoy of the forest of elves, keeping calm is the most basic quality. He did not dare to hesitate. He shook the guard of honor horizontally and held up his hands. In order to maintain the dignity of Tiya elves, he had to give it on his own initiative. At the same time, he told the greedy dragon about the history of this treasure.


    In the view of the creatures of the spirit forest, the lives of the people are probably much more valuable than these treasures. I believe that even if this magical wonder is handed over, as long as the captured and imprisoned people can go home safely, the spirit king should not blame him.


    Caleb is not a goblin couple. He knows his majesty Garcia. I''m afraid Garcia will agree to let him do so even if he knows about it.


    The black dragon showed an extremely ugly smile to Caleb and took the staff of the Tiya spirit. To tell the truth, it was not very useful to Caesar himself, but he still wanted it.


    This is of great significance to Luna and can be used as a gift for the little guy.


    Of course, at this time, Caesar will no longer ask for gifts from these Tiya elves. His purpose is not to kill the forest of elves, but to take this opportunity to build a bridge of communication and trust and squeeze them step by step without violence.


    If these guys were slaughtered and bled at one time, these timid intelligent creatures would surely shrink and hide and no longer deal with the black wing nest. At that time, he could only use his tusks and claws to tear open the door of the spirit forest, which was not in line with the strategy set by the black Dragon Lord for the spirit forest.


    In fact, this level is just right now, which can not only make them bleed, but also happen to be within the acceptable range of the spirit forest, so they won''t worry about anything.


    While Caleb was still secretly worried about whether the dragon would make more and unreasonable demands, Caesar had planned to ease the atmosphere. Therefore, in the next time, the Black Dragon Lord asked the elf envoy about some scenery and historical background of the elf forest, also showed his interest in good biological ecology, and no longer asked for treasures.


    With the passage of time, the conversation between the two sides became harmonious, and Caleb cooperated. For the time being, Caleb did not mention the project of transferring prisoners. Instead, he began to introduce the king of the spirit forest, their Lord Garcia Yufeng, to the black dragon. Only then did Caesar know that it was a female spirit, He had always thought of each other as an old stubborn with only one expression on his face.


    ... the day of departure.


    "Go and bring out the people of your neighbors."


    The black dragon stood outside the crown fortress and said to the flying dragon leader who had been following behind him.


    "As you wish, master."


    Like a dog biting a bone, the two legged flying dragon immediately flapped its wings and drew a circular track in the air. It first flew up, then dived and went straight into the wide dungeon at the entrance.


    Erha soon came back with a team of war lizards, who escorted the prisoners. It is worth mentioning that Caesar had ordered in advance to remove the shackles on their necks and the iron chains in their shoulder armor. After all, it was a little bad and disgraceful for the mission of the spirit forest to see their miserable appearance, Will plant pimples in these guys'' hearts.


    Because they had been in the dungeon for a long time (they had been captured when Caesar slept), the captured elf Rangers narrowed their eyes when they saw the sun again. They had the illusion that they were separated from the world. Their faces were all the same color, with morbid pallor and trance.


    As for wild animals such as chimera giant eagle and unicorn, they are as thin as wood, and their skin is tightly attached to the jagged skeleton, like a skeleton.


    "Sorry."


    Caesar said to the elf envoy, but there was no apology in his voice: "they are not used to the food of the black wing nest."

 Chapter 175

    The elf made the official have no time to be sad. He had to quickly accept the prisoners to his camp, so as to give some comfort to these poor warriors.


    So that there are priests in the regiment. They are well prepared. As long as they are not seriously injured or cursed, after treatment and a period of rest, these seemingly miserable ethnic groups should also be able to recover without leaving any major obstacles.


    However, after watching for a while and counting the number, Caleb noticed other problems.


    "Your Majesty, we are extremely grateful for your kindness."


    The elf envoy said, "but please let me remind you that in addition, we have an ethnic group whose whereabouts are still unknown."


    "These are all the prisoners in the dungeon."


    "I understand, your majesty."


    Caleb nodded and continued in a gentle tone of request: "but chimera magushir brought us news that it was your friend, a goblin and the son of the forest. I wonder if you know her situation?"


    Luna.


    "I do have such a friend."


    There was nothing to hide. Caesar said directly: "she is very safe and likes to stay in the black wing nest. When Luna wants to go back, she will go back naturally. Of course, I wish the black wing nest can form a real friendship with the spirit forest."


    Lord Black Dragon mentioned friendship, hinted to end the topic, and signaled that the mission could leave.


    "Of course."


    But Caleb turned a deaf ear and still asked: "we have no right to interfere with the freedom of a goblin lady, but she is the ethnic group of the forest of elves after all. I beg you, your Majesty the king of the dragon, let us meet this lady and describe her situation to the king and her family." in the final analysis, the Tiya elves did not believe what the Black Dragon said, How could a forest goblin want to stay here? They can''t understand.


    "I told you."


    The tone of the black dragon was not as kind as before. His sharp fangs sprang out of his mouth and his voice was almost cold: "she is very safe and doesn''t want to see you."


    In fact, Caesar didn''t tell the little guy that elves had been visited.


    The elf made the officer silently close his thin lips, which made him look hesitant. In fact, the negotiation was much smoother than they thought. He didn''t want to make a fuss at the end. According to the tone of the Dragon King, it''s afraid it won''t let go of this matter. If it continues to chase, it may lead to the dissatisfaction of the dragon and unexpected trouble.


    So Caleb could only flinch and give in, no longer entangled in this matter, said goodbye to the Black Dragon Lord, and returned to the spirit forest with the mission and prisoners.


    At the same moment when the elf mission returned, gray and his companions also returned to the northern countries. There were only half of the 25 ambitious people, but everyone was full of happiness.


    At the beginning, they were kidnapped into the dungeon by the terrible black dragon. None of them would have thought that they could escape from the evil dragon''s claws so soon. In an alternation of day and night, they seized the opportunity of the war lizard to relax and fled in one fell swoop.


    The way back is much more difficult than in the past. Fear curls up in their hearts like a poisonous snake. These days, they don''t sleep and run away with all their strength. At the same time, they can''t help looking back at the jungle for fear that when the source of their fear will catch up and kill their adventurers with sharp teeth and fangs.


    Fortunately, they finally came back. At the moment when they crossed the gate of the border city of kajiling, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Almost all of them were paralyzed on the ground, physically and mentally exhausted to almost fainting.


    After three days of long rest, gray and his companions came back and suddenly realized that they were about to become famous.


    So far, they are the first and only adventurer team that can survive after entering the black wing nest. At the same time, as experienced adventurers, they have made detailed records of the black wing nest.


    Although during the period when they were thrown into the dungeon, the war lizards confiscated their weapons, armor and everything that could be exploited, resulting in their naked body and can only escape back to the northern countries like savages, their memory can not be confiscated and erased. No one has a deeper understanding of the intelligence of the Black Wing nest and the strength of the Dragon King.


    Soon, these guys began to sell information about the black wing nest and the strength evaluation of the Black Dragon Lord. Unlike those false news circulating in the market, Gray''s gang worked hard. They dared to swear to the gods and make an oath to ensure that all this was true.


    In this way, they immediately distinguished themselves from those businessmen selling false intelligence on the market and welcomed a large number of buyers.


    At the same time, their solemn description also makes people more aware of the strength of the black dragon in the north.


    Soon, gray and his gang made a lot of money by using these information, and then fled back to the central free trade city. As for the idea of exploring the nest of black wings, they didn''t appear in their heads at all. Just thinking about the appearance of the black dragon in front of them at that time was enough to make their scalp numb and cold.


    It''s a very old and almost ancient dragon. If you really want to attack it, I''m afraid you have to start the troops of the whole northern countries to rush to the black wing nest. In Aladia, unless legends like the king of mercenaries and his team, ordinary adventurers can''t do it at all. If you really want to deal with powerful evil like the king of dragons, you can only rely on a regular and sound army.


    Moreover, it seems that in a small place like the northern countries, the troops they feed are not of much use. If you want to kill an ancient dragon and its relatives, you must go to the high-level Legion equipped with magnet magic statue, magic guide gun and war weapons of the trading city-state.


    What gray and others didn''t know was that their intelligence was just a starting point. After that, the authorized kaki deformation monster quickly joined in. With the Brando family as the driving force behind the scenes, the news about the Dragon King quickly fermented and spread widely.


    Finally, a quality crystal recording the appearance of the Black Dragon Lord joined, which pushed the storm to a climax. So far, the news of the Black Dragon Emperor Caesar tangrian spread not only among the power holders and adventurers, but also into the streets and alleys, into the vision of some civilians and craftsmen.


    After the heat, Caesar got his trophy.


    In the dark dream, the red gold awards with different ripples towered into the dark edge.


    [place]


    Move your body and show your tusks. From now on, you really occupy a place in ayladia and become an evil watched by everyone.


    ¡ª¡ªFame is sometimes strength.


    Bonus: body modification - red gold spell resistance.


    Sure enough, achievements can be obtained by himself after groping. Caesar took a panoramic view of all this. His head wrapped in dark gold scales moved slightly, raised his claws and touched the red gold trophy. He felt his changes in the scattered light spots.

 Chapter 176

    Red gold spell resistance.


    Caesar was silent in the face of the broken light spot and felt the change of his body. Before that, he had received a scale transformation - black jade spell resistance. The black jade trophy gave him unparalleled powerful magic resistance and gave him 60% fixed reduction.


    Red gold, what will it be?


    Caesar didn''t know that black dream would never give any explanation. He could only study himself and grope for the upper caster in the future.


    But no matter what, this reward will not be worse. You know, it''s the same level as strong colonization armor.


    Caesar was prepared for the sudden appearance of the red gold trophy, so he was not too surprised. He calmly withdrew from the dark space and planned to see Luna''s research on the "spring" of the staff.


    Speaking of it, when the black dragon handed this staff to Luna, the little guy immediately showed the same skeptical expression as the little fox, because Caesar couldn''t hide it from her. The forest goblins had a strong perception of magical wonders. Luna saw the material of the "spring" - the twig of the ancient knowledge tree at a glance.


    This is the stuff of the spirit forest.


    For this matter, Luna chased him for a long time, chirping like a bird, circling around the black dragon, holding his neck to explore the truth.


    ¡ª¡ªTime moves forward slightly.


    In fact, the spirit forest is a distance away from the black wing nest. During this period, he has to climb over a continuous mountain and cross two streams. Fortunately, there are neither fierce animals nor strange. Therefore, Caleb successfully returned to the spirit forest and brought back the captured ethnic groups.


    For some reasons, Caleb asked the members of the mission to spread the news of their safe return, rather than quietly return and quietly reply to the ELF KING.


    You know, although his majesty Garcia is a leader, he is too young and has just taken over power. Only because of his divine family, his status has gradually become stable.


    However, this does not mean that the ELF KING has no competitors. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at the beautiful girl, watching her every move and waiting for her to make mistakes.


    Caleb wants to spread the news of his smooth return in order to prove that his majesty Garcia''s negotiation decision is correct, so as to increase the influence of the ELF KING and eliminate some unstable factors.


    The forest of elves is kind. Yes, but the struggle for power has nothing to do with good and evil.


    Seeing Caleb''s audience, Garcia Yufeng showed a gentle smile, and the melancholy in his eyes caused by waiting was swept away: "Caleb envoy, it''s good to see you, especially when you''re safe."


    The elf king looked at him carefully up and down, and made no secret of his joy: "thank you for bringing back the troubled people safely. In addition, I hope the trip to the black wing nest will not affect your emotional life."


    "Not at all, your majesty."


    In the face of his dream language style, his majesty, Caleb couldn''t help being a little nervous, and at the same time, he had a display psychology, so he subconsciously exaggerated: "the dragon can''t scare me. The Tiya elves have always been fearless."


    Caleb was praised by the ELF KING.


    But in contrast, Garcia paid more attention to the people who had suffered in the black wing nest dungeon, so she immediately went to see them and expressed condolences to these poor people.


    Later, the ELF KING found the problem: "envoy Caleb, a total of 27 of us are missing, but I only saw 19."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Caleb''s look became dim and said in a deep tone: "there are seven warriors who have not been able to come back and stay in the black wing nest forever. We will remember their names."


    "Really?"


    After hearing this, Garcia couldn''t help sighing and looked compassionate: "may the moon god guide them and let their dead souls go to the kingdom of God."


    "May the moon guide them," Caleb repeated.


    The sound of birds is drifting away, the forest is silent, and there is silence around.


    "But, envoy Caleb."


    After a long time, the young leader said again, "there''s another person?"


    "It''s the forest goblin."


    Caleb''s tone turned sharply. In his opinion, if tialope hadn''t acted without authorization, things wouldn''t have come to this end. If the black dragon was the culprit, tialope was an accomplice.


    In addition, he hated the whole goblin group.


    "Did you see her?"


    "No, the other party said to ensure her safety. At the same time, he said that the goblin didn''t want to see us. I can''t guess the meaning of the dragon."


    "It seems that the relationship between them is unpredictable."


    Garcia''s Sapphire crown reflected the sunset glow: "from magushir''s description, she may really be a friend of the black dragon."


    Caleb said, "being with evil is like falling into evil." this is not his original words, but the concept handed down by the last ELF KING.


    After thinking for a moment, Garcia asked, "you have had personal contact with the black dragon. Do you think it is evil?"


    Caleb answered without hesitation, "yes, the dragon is rude and ferocious, very irritable and extremely greedy. It is a standard evil creature."


    "Really?"


    Garcia looked at him with a smile and looked into the eyes of the elf envoy: "but magushir seems to have a different view from you."


    When chimera came back, although she didn''t say anything good about the black dragon, she didn''t say anything bad about it.


    To know that the other party is a five colored dragon, magushir''s performance is enough to explain a lot of things.


    "Well, as you said, I can''t draw a conclusion."


    Under the clear eyes of his majesty Yufeng, Caleb succumbed: "I admit that it is indeed different from other five-color dragons, but this does not prove that the black dragon is not evil."


    "You''re right."


    Garcia nodded and looked at the wavy Lake: "so I''m going to the black wing nest and see it with my own eyes."


    "No!"


    Fierce opposition, even Caleb did not know how he could speak to Garcia in such a strong tone.


    He immediately reacted, realized his mistake and half knelt down in front of the ELF KING: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. You are the leader of the elf forest. This kind of thing should not be participated in by you personally. This is no joke."


    "I know."


    Garcia''s voice was as calm as ever, and did not fluctuate due to the offense of the elves: "but I have a reason to see it. We still have a clansman trapped in the black wing nest. We must confirm her safety and ensure her freedom."


    "For a mere forest goblin?"


    Because of the intense emotion, Caleb used words with obvious tendency: "for an evil demon who is associated with an evil dragon, you don''t have to take risks at all. Your majesty, the evil dragon is more powerful than you can imagine."


    Even if you are favored by the moon god, I''m afraid you are by no means its opponent. This is a subtext. Caleb didn''t say it directly.


    Garcia''s tone was a little more serious and warned him: "don''t make arbitrary decisions. Envoy Caleb, we can''t confirm that she took the initiative to stay around the black dragon, or miss Luna may have been coerced. Mr. tialope and Ms. Prynne share the same view with me."

 Chapter 177

    "Even so, it''s not worth it."


    The twilight was golden and dark. Caleb looked at his majesty Yufeng''s flawless side face and begged: "only the forest Goblins who may be kidnapped and enslaved need not be risked by you personally, your majesty. If you insist, I think we have many different methods..."


    "Envoy Caleb, don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    Garcia turned her head, grasped the key of the problem and asked, "why?"


    "Your Majesty."


    The elf made the officer Xi his lips and paused. Finally, he broke out and said his true thoughts: "the forest goblins live entirely on our shelter. They can''t fight and don''t produce. They are worthless to the forest of elves. You shouldn''t gamble on the safety of the leader for a forest goblin."


    Garcia''s slender eyebrows frowned, and her amber pupils trembled slightly. She seemed very confused about the words of the elf envoy: "Caleb, do you really think so?"


    The male elf didn''t answer, fell into silence and expressed his attitude silently.


    "Caleb, you''re right. Forest goblins are worthless because they can''t fight and don''t produce."


    Garcia admitted this, but then she changed her words: "but there are many things that can not be measured by value alone."


    "At the beginning, we followed the old oath, moved here and stationed in the remote and barren north of ayladia. Our ancestors vowed to make an appointment and spend it together. Now everyone here is our family, relatives and close friends."


    "Caleb, if we measure our people by value, soon we will deviate from the oath and abandon the tradition, and we will separate and cut the people. We will force them to appear 369, high and low. At that time, the strong can dictate and dictate to the weak, while the weak must obey and bow to the strong."


    "By then, we will be separated from them, we will lose them, we will be no different from mankind, and everything we have adhered to since ancient times will no longer exist."


    Garcia didn''t blame him. He spoke like a chat between friends, and kept looking at Caleb''s face with sincerity in his eyes.


    The elf made the officer lower his head. His majesty Yufeng was younger than him. However, these words made him blush and ashamed.


    After half a ring, Caleb said in a small voice like a cat, "I see, your majesty, I will confess my mistakes under the oak tree."


    "It''s not necessary, envoy Caleb."


    Garcia responded with a soft smile. She bent slightly, and her silver hair slipped and fell from her shoulder. She lifted the ashamed Tiya spirit: "I also ask you to go to find Mr. tialope and Ms. Prynne."


    "Do you want?" the physical contact made Caleb''s cheeks blush instantly.


    "I will take them with me, of course, under the condition of ensuring the safety of the two sons of the forest."


    ¡ª¡ªTime goes back to the present.


    The greater the reputation of the five color dragons, the more likely they are to be harassed by adventurers, attacked by righteous men, and attacked by the army. Of course, their reputation is not entirely useless. Generally powerful and famous five color dragons will more or less attract evil creatures, such as Sylvia, the poisonous mother of the rapid expansion of power.


    Now, the black wing nest really welcomes a powerful evil man to take refuge, but to Caesar''s surprise, that guy can not be a strange clan, but a human.


    A caster, a wizard.


    "The supreme emperor, my name is Ryan. I follow your footsteps and pray for the protection of your unparalleled power. Therefore, I am willing to offer my loyalty to you."


    This is a wizard shrouded in black robes. His voice is hoarse and his body is thin. Caesar can''t help recalling Sifu, the old leader of the stone crow clan, and has a little sense of vision.


    It is worth mentioning that this guy has a little foundation. As soon as he opens his mouth, he brushes out a sense of existence that can not be ignored, because he is stated in dragon language, with clear enunciation and round pronunciation.


    The "king of the dragon" is "emperor" in the translation of the Dragon language.


    "Caesar, I''m a little scared," even Luna said.


    "So?" smiled and comforted. In the jade palace, the dark red pupils of the black dragon began to focus.


    Scanning analysis results: composite life (carbon based and energy body)


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 324 ~ 353


    This value is about equivalent to an adult green dragon. In such a remote place as the north of aledia, it has been regarded as a high-end combat power. At least the skeleton dragon angramo is not the opponent of this guy. I''m afraid Hogg with legendary weapons is also a little hanging.


    But it''s not enough to see Lord Black Dragon.


    Besides, this guy is still a caster.


    "Hum."


    The black dragon''s nostrils spewed out two thick white gases. He perched on the high platform of the jade palace, looked down at the humanoid creatures below and said, "outsiders, raise your head and face me."


    Hearing the speech, the patron who entered the black wing nest alone slowly raised his head, so that the Black Dragon Lord who looked down on him could see his true face.


    "Oh, Hoo!"


    The little guy made a sound first. She only looked at it, and then swished into the armor behind the black dragon. Be careful that the dirt jumped and was frightened.


    That guy is not a person at all.


    Shrouded in the dark robe, there was a semi corrupt face. The face on the left of the outsider was the face of normal human beings, while on the right was a sharp and pale skeleton with blue fire in his empty eyes. He looked up at the Black Dragon Lord and squeezed out an ugly smile on his left face.


    This is a half transformed or failed Lich.


    The black dragon tilted his head and twisted his neck. He has dealt with many evil creatures. He has long been immune to all kinds of monsters. Moreover, the dragon has even contacted the previous vicious and unspeakable statue. Naturally, it will not be deterred by a failed Lich.


    "Interesting."


    Caesar smiled, "I''m afraid you''re not looking for the loyalty of the real dragon. For a guy like you, loyalty is not worth mentioning, isn''t it? Tell me, why are you here?"


    Powerful power, so that he can be full of confidence in the face of such a strange creature. If you like, Caesar can pinch and explode it in a moment as long as he sends it to a dust-free place.


    "Emperor, I come from the central free trade city-state and linger here. I pray for the protection of your unparalleled power. As long as you agree, I am willing to offer my true loyalty."


    The half Lich named Ryan didn''t move his mouth, and his voice came out through the fluctuation of his soul. They always talked in dragon language, but this guy''s predecessor was not a dragon, but a human, showing his rich knowledge.


    "So you escaped?"


    Caesar hit the nail on the head and exposed it without leaving any face. At the same time, he asked lightly, "let''s talk about what you got into? It''s not enough for you to escape to the north. You even need to find the shelter of the evil dragon."

 Chapter 178

    "Your eyes are sharper than giant eagles, your majesty."


    The half Lich complimented. He squatted down, put his dark black robe on the ground, raised his head and said frankly, "my enemy, Jon Arthur, the running dog of tashanmu, the king of kohall."


    Kohor, like the hometown Elantra that Caesar pretended to be when he sneaked into mankind, is one of the nine free trade city states in Central China. Although they respect tashanmu as the head of state, each has its own master.


    Jon Arthur, as the half Lich said, was the ruler of kohall for nearly two decades. He had no title and was called the king of kohall.


    Caesar knew the city of kohall, but he didn''t know who Jon Arthur was, but this guy didn''t study it deeply. He maintained the dignity of the owner of the black wing nest. He changed the topic and asked with interest, "let me hear what evil you have done?"


    "For a caster who studies the dead, living is evil."


    Ryan responded with a bitter voice: "the shining paladins will only uphold their so-called justice, judge the evil in their eyes, and swear to take my life until death."


    "Maybe."


    The entrenched dragon was not moved by the half Lich''s emotional expression at all. Instead, he sneered, and then his voice intensified: "say it, mage, what evil have you done?"


    "Just for the lives of a few ordinary people and a few insignificant bodies, Jon Arthur took everything I love."


    Half the Lich paused and found that the Dragon King was not moved at all, so he had to admit: "of course I want to take him too."


    It looks sad and angry, as if it is still tortured by the pain at that time.


    Hehe


    Caesar was amazed at this guy''s three views, but he was an evil dragon and would not refuse a caster with rich knowledge, so Lord Black Dragon asked, "did they catch up with Beidi?"


    "No, I got rid of them for the time being."


    Ryan leaned on his profound staff and said that the focus of this sentence was "temporarily", and then he talked about it.


    Since then, the evil necromancer has been in exile for a long time, and Jon Arthur''s minions always catch up with him, from kohall to Elantra, from Elantra to the Empire, and then back to the nine major trading cities, wandering and everyone shouting.


    Finally, the failed half Lich came to the northern countries, set foot in no man''s land, went deep into the black wing nest, and went straight to the Dragon King.


    "Mage."


    After hearing this, Caesar stretched out his body, curled up on the high platform, walked down step by step and looked down at the evil asylum seeker: "you have to understand what it means to be loyal to me."


    "The black dragon has never been a fool to fool. Don''t pray to deal with us like the red dragon. If you dare to cheat, hide or cheat, don''t expect me to be as kind as those humans."


    No creature who has seen the appearance described by the Black Dragon Lord is not shocked and surprised, whether it is human or real dragon.


    However, fortunately, the half Lich had seen the mass energy crystal spread in the northern countries before. It itself came for this, so it didn''t show timidity or embarrassment. It just looked directly at such a powerful evil dragon and still made the pupil of the human face on its left tremble slightly.


    "I understand, your majesty."


    Ryan whispered back. The Black Dragon Lord let go of his dragon power. The terrible momentum surged like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, forcing the half Lich to lower his head, and the soul fire in his eyes was deeply pressed in.


    "Good, mage."


    Caesar showed a satisfied smile, but the black dragon''s face could not see that he was smiling. Because he opened his mouth and showed sharp teeth, it was even more ferocious: "in that case, you have to follow the rules of the black wing nest first, Hogg -" he roared.


    "At your disposal, your majesty." the Jackal''s head immediately emerged from the shadow in the corner of the palace, carrying a bright hatchet in his hand.


    "Let the mage live in the shanty town on the edge of the black wing nest. Yes, that''s where the dog headed people live. By the way, tell the mage about the rules of the black wing nest."


    Caesar said that the black wing nest implements strict class control and will not change due to the strength of outsiders. New people, whether human or other creatures, are at the lowest level. Even if the caster plays an important role, the Black Dragon Lord will not let the other party enter the core area or even the jade Palace, which is a place where privileged clans can stay.


    Outsiders can only be promoted and improve their embarrassing living conditions after they have survived the repeated squeezing of the black wing nest and proved their value.


    This is not conducive to Caesar''s acceptance of foreign clans, but it is very important to the stability of his rule.


    In fact, there is another reason why the half Lich Ryan is reduced to the tragic situation of living with the dog headed man.


    This damn guy scared Luna.


    "I understand."


    Hogg glanced at the scary looking half lich, turned around and took the lead in walking outside the Jade King''s palace.


    "Please allow me to leave, your majesty."


    Ryan nodded. For the residence, the half Lich who is used to being dirty and dark, wind and rain has no requirements, and doesn''t care about living with anything. Its purpose is just to get the protection of a powerful evil dragon.


    Following behind the Jackal''s head collar, it obviously noticed that Hogg''s weapon was not an extraordinary thing, but a legendary weapon with powerful power. Ryan remembered that the last time he saw such a thing was on the so-called king of kohall, Jon Arthur.


    Yes? Legendary weapons are so common in the north that even a jackal leader is qualified to use them?


    Ryan doesn''t believe it.


    Moreover, this guy was able to use this thing blatantly in front of a greedy five-color dragon, which obviously got the acquiescence of the Black Dragon Emperor. Even, this legendary item was the weapon it gave to his family members.


    After thinking of this problem, the half Lich''s suspicious and sensitive heart trembled slightly. Of course, it didn''t really want to take refuge in the king of the dragon. Its original intention was to escape under the shelter of a powerful evil dragon for a period of time and for some years. When the weather was calm and the pursuers gave up their search, they would find a chance to escape.


    But now, Rehn has changed his mind a little. He intends to find out the real situation of some black wing nests, evaluate the potential of the Dragon King, and then re judge whether he is loyal or not.


    "Outsiders, first warn you."


    After arriving at the destination, the strong jackal turned around and said in a bad tone: "the first of your Majesty''s prohibitions is that you are not allowed to hurt all creatures within the influence of the black wing nest. You can be allowed to study the Necromancer''s spell, but if you touch the prohibitions, we will remove your bones."


    "Please rest assured." the half Lich nodded, not looking at the jackal, but looking at the surrounding environment, and his attitude was not very polite.


    "Just remember."


    Hogg continued, "because you have to remember everything next..."

 Chapter 179

    The envoy''s team is like a green river formed by the blending of leaves and petals. This time, the movement of the Elven forest mission is much smaller than that last time. They are only 50, but they are very different from the past. They are composed of mages and paladins, spirit Rangers and evil hunters proud of Tiya elves.


    The restless warm wind in the North flapped several white flags held high above them, embroidered with rich rain forests and mountains symbolizing the forest of elves. The painting is fine, so you can see the dense scene of their hometown.


    Garcia Yufeng is in it.


    After a short time, the elf forest visited the black wing nest for the second time. His Majesty the ELF KING personally led people to go there and wanted to negotiate with the Dragon King again.


    They tried every means to find the forest goblins trapped in the Dragon territory. For this reason, Garcia even took Luna''s parents who were not good at fighting.


    If the Black Dragon Lord is really different and is really friends with the son of the forest as it says, it will not prevent Luna from meeting her parents.


    But if it tells a lie, Garcia must strongly demand that the black dragon return the forest goblins to freedom. For this, the elf forest does not even hesitate to use force.


    It''s not that a forest goblin is really so valuable and important, but this problem is related to the idea of the forest of elves.


    In the rescue team that went to the black wing nest, seven brave and hot pillow ethnic groups were forced to fall there and fall into a long sleep. Although the spirit forest was angry, considering that they did sneak into the black wing nest and entered the black wing nest without authorization, it was difficult for them to make a small mistake first.


    Moreover, the neighboring Dragon King also explained that it was a misunderstanding and was willing to return the prisoners. Although this was not enough to eliminate the anger of the elders of the spirit forest, it was difficult for them to find out the reason for the trouble, and they could only hold it if they were unhappy.


    Luna is different. The forest goblins are likely to be alive and enslaved by the Black Dragon Lord. In this situation, the people of the spirit forest must not ignore it and are bound to find her back.


    The reason why the spirit forest, which does not care about the world, can stand in the north of ayladia is that even the old green dragon, which expanded to infinity at the beginning, has not yet extended its claws to this place, which is also inseparable from the unity and indomitable way of doing things of the spirit forest.


    In fact, for the proposal to go to the black wing''s nest again and prepare to use force, the elves of the forest support it unanimously. What they oppose is that their leaders and the elves King visit in person, set foot in danger and step into the hinterland of the black wing''s nest.


    But then the opponents shut up immediately.


    Because Garcia proved her strength, the Elven king who was favored by the moon god sulun was stronger than the strongest of any family in the Elven forest, including those old and rigid elders.


    When they reached the edge of the black wing nest, Caesar just woke up from a sleep. Although he had spent three years of deep sleep, the growth of this guy''s body did not stop and was still slowly changing.


    "Why again?" when he heard the news, Caesar shook his head, grabbed a handful of gemstones and threw them into his mouth.


    In other words, after his last visit, he really planned to establish a communication bridge with the guys of the spirit forest. He was going to send an envoy group in two days. The candidates had been finalized. They were composed of boar man, deformation monster and dog demon. Then he would return the favor and send some specialties of the black wing nest, such as Mamen lizard eggs and steel cattle bacon.


    As a result, I didn''t expect the other party to arrive first.


    "Do you want to give another gift?"


    Caesar closed the door of the treasure house, locked it, then climbed out a little, squatted on the top edge of the crown fortress, looked down and watched the people coming.


    There were many familiar faces in the team, including Caleb, the former elf envoy, chimera magushir, who had been severely beaten, and the high-level caster who had attracted Caesar''s attention.


    However, it can be seen at a glance that these people are not the protagonists today. The real important person lies in the Tiya elf who is at the forefront of the team and is accompanied by two Paladins with peak spirit and strength.


    It was a female elf with white skin, slender and elegant figure. She was wearing a brocade silver knee length skirt and a crown woven with Yanan flowers and dotted with sapphire agate. At first, there were no decorative objects in her body, but her beautiful demeanor was no less than that of any Princess of noble birth.


    Silver hair, long legs.


    Unfortunately, with Caesar''s aesthetics, we can only remember these two vulgar and rude characteristics.


    The black dragon poked out his head slightly. In his survey, the elf mission approached slowly. Then Caesar raised his head and asked the flying dragon leader erha to let these people in.


    Neither the nest of black wings nor the forest of elves learned the meeting of human beings when they were about to meet. Therefore, the crown fortress was as quiet as ever until the elves mission came near.


    "Hello, Mr. magushir. See you again."


    Lord Black Dragon came down from the ridge of the tree and took the lead in expressing his position. A burst of ambiguous laughter came out of the dragon''s throat, looked at chimera, and glanced at the elf envoy Caleb, but did not say hello to the elf.


    Seeing Caesar''s red vertical eyes, chimera''s three heads subconsciously shrunk their necks. It was obvious that the misunderstanding left during the last meeting had brought a deep shadow to it. Magushir was slow for a moment before he timidly opened his mouth to the Black Dragon: "Hello, master of the black wing nest."


    "Hello, the powerful king of the dragon."


    At this time, Caleb took two steps forward and took the initiative to say: "we visited again just to make the spirit forest and the black wing nest conclude a real friendship. Therefore, we decided to show you our full sincerity. Please allow me to introduce --"


    He took a step to the right to make room, stepped forward with his left foot and put his right hand on his abdomen. At the same time, he bent over and brushed his left arm to show his respect with a slow movement: "- the forest of elves, the common leader of thousands of people, the son of dawn, the family of God, his majesty Garcia Yufeng, the king of elves."


    Tut, is this learning from the human beings of the northern countries? What a stupid etiquette.


    Caesar looked at the elf with ironic eyes, which made the official flirt. He didn''t even hear what he said, so the black dragon didn''t respond in a short time.


    "Good day, king of the dragon."


    Fortunately, Garcia spoke in time and didn''t let the venue fall into an embarrassing silence. Her voice was very nice, like the Ding Dong sound of snowmelt dripping, like beads falling on a jade plate: "please allow me to lead the crowd to come. All around me are my brave people. They want to see the traces of the great real dragon."


    "I believe that if you are strong, you should not mind and linger on for these little things."

 Chapter 180

    "Of course not."


    Caesar lowered his head slightly and his big body was not too high, so that he could still keep looking down and look at the Tiya spirit who looked at him calmly.


    ELF KING?


    It doesn''t look like it at all. On the contrary, it looks like a young girl with a bright autumn moon. It seems that their voice style, his majesty, probably rarely appears in the outside world and people don''t know it. Otherwise, the days of the spirit forest will not be so calm as now.


    Then, the verification device gave Caesar an intuitive answer about how the girl could be the leader of the spirit forest.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 329 ~ 561.


    The lowest value of Garcia''s ability test is similar to that of the half Lich who took refuge in the black wing nest some time ago, but the upper limit is unexpectedly high, far exceeding the amount that normal creatures can cross.


    Is it because of God''s family? Caesar guessed.


    Speaking of it, he was very envious of these lucky people favored by the gods. Since the dark area, the black dragon occasionally talked about the name of the mother of the dragon. Unfortunately, the queen of the Dragon didn''t pay attention to the guy living in the remote areas and didn''t give him any benefits.


    Yes, write it down first.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Garcia smiled softly.


    "Your Highness, your time and mine must be very precious."


    Although surrounded by powerful and kind creatures, there are only six scattered flying dragons around, the Black Dragon Lord still wins in momentum. Even if he converges to dimensional suppression, he is also full of deterrence.


    Caesar raised his steel chin and said lightly, "so please explain your intention."


    "We are here for the son of the forest."


    Garcia understood the bluntness of the black dragon. The young woman could quickly accept this different way of speaking of the Tiya elves, and then made a change. She was also straight to the point: "you know, Miss Luna is an indispensable part of our people and the forest of elves. We must ensure her safety."


    Caesar''s face became ugly. Instead of looking at the elf girl, he shifted his eyes to the last envoy Caleb and chimera magushir. His eyes were full of coldness.


    "Haven''t I mentioned before? Luna is safe, she''s fine, and she doesn''t want to see you."


    Caesar waved his paw with displeasure. He was not interested in it and obviously didn''t want to mention it: "so please come back. If the little guy wants to go home when, I won''t stop him."


    With that, he was ready to go back. These kind creatures were not weak in combat ability, which could pose a certain threat to him. Unfortunately, they were not high, and they didn''t have much say in front of the Black Dragon Lord.


    "Please don''t say that."


    Garcia still smiled, turned slightly sideways, showed her slender and tight legs at the hem of her skirt, and waved back.


    Two forest goblins were pushed to the front desk by the ELF KING.


    A male and a female, in this situation, they are a little embarrassed. In the face of the Black Dragon Lord who seems like a mountain to them, the goblins are even more frightened.


    Caesar was ready to leave, and he lowered his head again and looked at the little guys with interest.


    After all, this is the first time he has seen the same creature as Luna. Forest goblins are generally only 30 cm large. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to distinguish between them.


    However, what do these Tiya elves bring two goblins to do? Do they intend to predict the Dragon language magic in advance and deal with themselves like dealing with the real dragon?


    Caesar was a little confused, so.


    Facing the gaze of the dark red eyes of the black dragon, the two forest goblins were a little flustered, and there was a helpless expression on their faces.


    "Don''t be afraid." Garcia comforted them, then raised her head and whispered to the Black Dragon Lord, "these are miss Luna''s parents."


    ¡ª¡ªFlat thunder.


    At the next moment, Caesar''s expression and action were almost stagnant: "what, what?"


    "These are Luna''s parents."


    Garcia repeated and then added, "Miss Luna has a good relationship with her parents. I believe she will not refuse the visit of her parents."


    "I think... Yes."


    At this moment, the owner of the black wing nest, the king and emperor of the dragon, his majesty Caesar altolenso tangrian, showed the same expression as the fishy cat was caught.


    It was his turn to be embarrassed.


    However, Caesar was Caesar after all, and his reaction was outstanding in the world. The subtle expression on the dragon''s face flashed away, which made people unable to find out. He soon recovered his serious look, and a series of laughter came out of the dragon''s throat, saying, "yes, I think Miss Luna should be very happy."


    "Er ha..."


    In fact, the leader of Feilong was nearby, but he turned his head and said, "I allow you to enter my treasure house, invite Miss Luna, and say... Her friends came to visit."


    The flying dragons spread their wings upward and swept to the jade palace.


    Caesar turned around and smiled again. His attitude was much better than before.


    However, due to the sound line, this guy''s laughter is very ferocious, which makes people more scary and makes the goblin couple more uneasy.


    Soon, the flying dragon leader turned back and took the little guy back to the open space on the edge of the crown fortress.


    "Caesar, you won''t let me sleep well."


    Luna came down from erha''s head with sleepy eyes and climbed up Caesar''s back very skillfully. Now it''s the little guy''s nap time. At this point, she stayed in the small house of the jade palace to sleep.


    "Well, someone has come to see you," Caesar whispered to her, turning his head a little guilty.


    "Well..."


    The little guy rubbed his bleary eyes, climbed up again from his back to Caesar''s head, and didn''t really show up and look forward until then.


    At the same time she saw the goblin couple, the goblin couple also saw her.


    "Father, mother!?"


    Luna suddenly woke up completely, surprised and inexplicable, but the next second, she immediately became guilty like Caesar.


    "My child."


    Ms. Prynne could not help sobbing. Although she had heard the dialogue between Heilong and her daughter before, the parents subconsciously ignored it and thought that her daughter must have been kidnapped and coerced.


    Brandy approached quickly and wanted to hug her child, but stopped halfway because she saw the fierce black dragon under Luna, with her fangs exposed.


    She was afraid that she would provoke it and make the terrible five colored dragon do something terrible.


    Finally, Luna took the initiative to jump down and get close to her mother, so that they could hug each other.


    At this time, Garcia Yufeng was relieved.


    In fact, even if Luna is coerced, it doesn''t matter. They will save their people. What she fears most is that the Black Dragon Lord lied. The truth is that Miss Luna has gone to the kingdom of God. That''s the most unacceptable, because Luna''s parents are here. They are afraid that they will collapse due to the news of the death of their beloved daughter.


    Fortunately, now everything is clear.


    After determining that there are no illusions and enchanting spells around, the fairy queen is completely assured that the creatures of the fairy forest advocate peace. If not necessary, they will never take the initiative to fight with humans or other creatures.

 Chapter 181

    Caesar held friendly consultations with the visiting ELF KING and let the elf mission stay for one day.


    But in the end, they picked up the little guy.


    This is Luna''s parents'' request. Caesar is not easy to block, nor does he intend to block. By this time, black dragon no longer restricts the freedom of goblins. If the little guy wants to go home for a period of time, he can do it at any time.


    Before leaving, Luna kept sticking to his scales and breaking in the black dragon''s ears. After a long time, she reluctantly came down from Caesar''s neck. At the same time, she assured him that she would come back in a month or two at most.


    After all, the little guy didn''t spend much time with the black dragon this time. After her last return, Caesar entered a three-year sleep period, and spent less time together.


    "It''s all right. Go."


    In this regard, Caesar did not have much sadness of parting, and could understand the family feelings of these kind creatures. Moreover, the forest of elves is not far from the black wing nest, and the two places can communicate at any time. Luna''s little mood is a little too heavy.


    This time, Garcia, the ELF KING, met her personally, so Caesar didn''t have to worry about the little guy''s safety and could let her go.


    Later, their Royal Highness Yufeng also came to say goodbye to the Black Dragon Lord. In a short one-day meeting, the two sides did not talk about anything, but Garcia was worried about the powerful Dragon King, so he proposed some conceptual agreements similar to harmonious coexistence, equality and mutual assistance to Caesar.


    In this regard, Heilong didn''t care too much. He dealt with it at will and reached a weak oral agreement with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the elf mission disappear in sight, Caesar turned his head and said to the flying dragon leader who had been following behind and was as docile as a kitten, "Er ha, go and find the mage."


    When Luna left, Caesar immediately threw himself into the role of Lord Black Dragon. Due to the participation of the half Lich Ryan, many of his previous plans that could not be implemented because there were no casters in the black wing nest can finally be put on the agenda.


    "At your disposal at any time, your majesty." the half Lich soon arrived and half knelt down in front of the Black Dragon Lord.


    These days, it studied the ecology of a black wing clan, and found that this place is indeed out of the ordinary. The legendary king of dragon is not only different from other real dragon, but also thinking.


    All five colored dragons can''t implement such strict class control in their own territory. Even if some smart guys have this idea, they can''t really implement and maintain high-pressure standards.


    This has something to do with their nature. With the tiredness and laziness of the five color dragon, they will never bother to focus on matters related to their dependents.


    But in the black wing clan, the creatures here strictly follow these systems, just like humans, which is incredible in Ryan''s view.


    It can be seen that the ambition of the Black Dragon Emperor is beyond imagination.


    "Mage."


    When the half Lich finished expressing the meeting etiquette, Caesar said, "if a real dragon''s body is placed in front of you now, how do you deal with it?"


    Ryan was stunned. He didn''t know how the Black Dragon Emperor raised such a question. Was he interested in the necromancer spell? Or should we consider our own knowledge?


    "Dead dragon, your majesty."


    Although he didn''t understand, the half Lich answered, "if it was a dragon corpse with the essence of magic, I would turn it into a dead dragon."


    "Do you have this ability?"


    Caesar was slightly surprised. He remembered that the Black Knight once said to him: the dead spirit dragon is the best use of the dead real dragon, and its value is much higher than the skeleton dragon. However, it requires the painstaking manipulation of high-level dead spirit mages, and the movement is very big and eye-catching.


    The movement mentioned here does not refer to the sounds and visions produced when making the dead dragon, but that such high undead creatures may attract the attention of gods at their birth, especially some chaotic gods who pay attention to the descendants of the dead.


    "It needs a little foreign objects and sacrifices, but it''s not difficult, I think so." Ryan said. The half Lich''s thinking is smart and sensitive. After the black dragon asked again, it immediately realized the crux and became excited.


    In the hand of the Dragon King, there may really be a dragon corpse!


    "No."


    With his crimson eyes shining, Caesar thought for a moment, but gave up the plan and asked, "can you baptize with the blood of a dead real dragon and give other creatures dragon veins?"


    The dead dragon is really powerful and good. Once the old green dragon like Sylvia is successfully transferred, I''m afraid it will not be much weaker than before.


    But leaving aside the hidden dangers of hostility between gods and real dragons, the current black wing nest does not need the supplement of cutting-edge combat power. A Caesar is enough.


    Its short board lies in its own middle-level strength.


    With the passage of time, both gar, Hogg and Nero have gradually failed to keep up with the needs of power expansion. When the corpse dragon angramo is alone in another line, these loyal clan leaders are the real mainstay of the black wing nest.


    Caesar can''t do everything himself. He wants to raise the middle and high-level strength of the whole black wing clan.


    "Yes."


    The half Lich considered for a moment, still nodded, and then added: "but there are many restrictions. First, we should look at the power of the real blood in the dead dragon, and also consider the ability of the endowed. The stronger the endowed, the higher the requirements for the quality of the real dragon''s blood."


    "Dog demon leader, have you met?" Caesar mentioned a representative clan leader.


    "Yes."


    "What kind of dragon blood does it need?"


    "Dog demons have purgatory blood. If you want to give them dragon blood again."


    Ryan thought for a moment and said earnestly, "it needs at least the real blood of a strong dragon. If it is a red dragon, it may fit them better."


    "Really?"


    Caesar grinned, "I''m very satisfied with your answer, mage." black dragon was worried that Sylvia''s real blood was not enough, but now it seems more than enough.


    He didn''t think that an old dragon was very rare and powerful in ayladia.


    "It''s my pleasure to serve you, your majesty."


    Ryan humbly said that the longer he spent with the Black Dragon Emperor, the more he could feel its strength, which also made the half Lich more cautious.


    "Come with me, mage." Caesar turned his head, his tail turned an arc, and he began to walk back.


    The black dragon treasure house is in the deepest part of the jade palace, and the passage is extremely wide.


    The light and shadow sneak, and the translucent wall reflects the huge black dragon and the small mage. There are pairs of continuous stone columns on the left and right, extending to the depths of the palace.


    Unlike the heat in the north, it was always cold in the jade palace. On the way, the Black Dragon Emperor didn''t speak again, and Ryan didn''t ask. He followed him silently until the end.


    "Squeaky -" Caesar opened the door of the treasure house.


    In fact, this place is not much smaller than the hall of the emerald palace. It is full of mountains of gold, silver and precious stones, as well as magic wonders placed on crystal containers, as well as some unfolded murals and handicrafts. It seems to be of high value and by the hands of famous experts.


    "Don''t look, Ryan Shamir."


    Raine warned himself to restrain the emotional fluctuation of the soul fire, lower his eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t look at those colorful valuables.


    You should know that all planes and boundaries, no matter what kind of real dragon, treat their treasures as forbidden. Any peeping eyes may lead to their anger and extremely tragic results.


    Ryan had to be cautious.


    Caesar looked back at half the Lich. His crimson eyes were shining and had no expression. He repeated, "mage, come with me." the black dragon continued to go deep into the treasure house.

 Chapter 182

    When the secondary door opened, there was a hazy white fog and a surge of cold air.


    But the sight of the half Lich would not be affected by this. Across the gap between the huge body of the black dragon and through layers of cold smoke, Ryan saw the inside.


    A dragon, a dead dragon.


    Sylvia was wrapped in solid ice and still maintained the scene before her death. Her pupils were wide and ferocious. There were several blood holes thicker than human thighs at her waist and abdomen, which looked shocking. However, this is not the crux of its death. The real fatal injury lies in the neck, which is showing a strange bend.


    Caesar could not feel it, but the half Lich was very clear. He could detect the powerful magic contained in the old green dragon. Even if the dead real dragon was covered by ice, its power was still rippling around.


    Undoubtedly strong.


    Ryan concluded that if the Dragon had never fallen into eternal sleep, he would never be its opponent in the case of alone, and the fire of the soul would be annihilated and completely crushed.


    Now, however, the green dragon can only be displayed in the treasure house of the Black Dragon Emperor for viewing. The dragon blood will be used to water the servants of the Dragon King.


    "Well, mage."


    Caesar rubbed his chin. The sound of friction between metals was frightening. He looked up and down at the magnificent and clean ice sculpture and asked, "how many relatives can this green dragon give dragon veins to."


    "It depends on your needs, your majesty."


    The half Lich said carefully, "dragon blood baptism is not a simple concept. The dragon vein given is also divided into many specification levels from incomplete to perfect."


    "All calculated according to the highest standard of dragon blood washing ceremony."


    "This... No more than ten people, your majesty, and it is not only dragon blood that can complete such a complex baptism, but also many other auxiliary materials," said Ryan.


    "Enough."


    Caesar thought, waving his huge right forelimb, not all clan leaders need to be promoted. Functional clans such as boar man, earth digger and deformation monster do not need such baptism, which is a waste.


    "Can it work on undead?" Caesar continued.


    Ryan''s eyes lit up quickly, and the fire of the soul soared. He thought that the king of the Dragon intended to give himself such a gift. However, this emotional fluctuation only occurred for a moment, and the blue fire in the eye socket immediately returned to silence: "I''m afraid it can''t, your majesty. Undead creatures don''t exist on the basis of flesh and blood."


    "Indeed."


    Caesar nodded and then ordered, "start preparing. What materials do you need to go to Hogg? Oh, that''s the Jackal. He''ll solve it for you."


    Of course, Hogg himself can''t solve it, but as the current manager of the black wing nest, Caesar has given the Jackal head the right to use the treasure house property. Through the channel on the human side of kaki, the seasoning problem of dragon blood baptism should not be difficult to solve.


    "At your command."


    Ryan nodded, then retreated from the jade palace under Caesar''s sign.


    Soon after the half Lich left, the Jackal leader immediately came to see him. The black dragon thought Hogg came for the baptism of dragon blood, but that was not the case.


    "Your Majesty."


    Hogg came in, knelt down on one knee on the ground and said to the Black Dragon Lord who was squatting on the high platform and ready to take a nap: "I think there''s something you should know now."


    Caesar did not answer, but looked carefully up and down at the Jackal.


    In other words, Hogg has been with him for ten years. Judging from the time concept of the real dragon, this period is extremely short, but it is a very long time for the jackals.


    You know, as the inferior species of eradia, jackals have strong reproductive ability and exaggerated growth cycle. At the same time, their life span is also very short,


    In general, jackals over the age of 35 live a long life.


    Although Hogg is gifted and still strong and energetic, he still can''t break this boundary. Caesar can clearly see the traces left by time on him - the towering dark mane behind the former ridge of the Jackal leader has now turned into mottled light gray.


    His time is running out.


    "We have to carry out dragon blood baptism as soon as possible."


    Caesar thought that the dragon vein would not only give the clan leaders powerful power, but also change their life attributes and turn them into immortal species.


    The only drawback is that both humans and other strange beasts can only be baptized with dragon blood once and given a dragon vein, while the dragon vein given by the dead real dragon has no room to rise, which means that their upper limit has been completely locked since then.


    Therefore, Caesar did not count Luna.


    As soon as the mixed thoughts passed through his mind, he looked at Hogg who had been kneeling on one knee in silence. Caesar didn''t come back until half a ring. Then he began to say, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "You must remember that three years ago, you asked me to keep an eye on a goblin, a war lizard and the wolf cubs escorting them."


    Hogg made a low statement and looked up at the crouching Black Dragon Lord. When he saw Caesar nodding, he continued, "now, there are some problems with them."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "During the period after you fell asleep, the living conditions of goblins and war lizards remained unchanged, but they gradually entered the state of talking to themselves. Later, they began to have intermittent emotional irritability. Up to now, they have been immersed in mania and madness most of the time."


    "In recent days, the wolf cubs who escorted them began to talk to themselves," Hogg said.


    Hearing this, Caesar could not help but raise his vigilance, unfolded his originally curled body and asked, "what are they talking to themselves?"


    "In the long years, in the eternal waiting, even death will die." Hogg did not hesitate to repeat the original words: "we will come again."


    ... after listening, Caesar tilted his head.


    These words were logical and well-organized. At the level of war lizards and goblins, they could not say anything of this style. Obviously, they were affected by other factors.


    How dare that secret being dare to be so blatant and not afraid to attract the attention of the gods? Or are these guys not afraid of the gods?


    At first, Caesar did not personally touch the strange Figurine, but found two substitute ghosts to destroy it by their hands. Now, as time goes by, the vision gradually appears.


    It seems that it was right to plan ahead three years ago.


    "Are there any other signs besides the spirit? For example, strength enhancement, physical upheaval and so on.


    Caesar asked, apart from the whisper that suddenly appeared before, the black dragon has not been affected by anything else. It seems that he should have failed.


    Hogg thought and responded, "not for the time being, your majesty."


    "Yes."


    Caesar scratched the armor on his chest: "keep these guys in a cage and throw them into the dungeon. Just let the guards keep an observation. Then inform me of any other abnormalities."


    To tell the truth, he is really not interested in these things. The black dragon is evil. How can he take care of other more evil things.

 Chapter 183

    A month later, the baptism of half Lich Ryan was ready.


    In fact, if the living dragon bestows and gives the dragon vein, there is no need to toss and twists, as long as the real blood is extracted subjectively and poured into the givee.


    But that will lead to the drop of strength and energy of real dragons, so most real dragons will not give to others at will, and the misers such as the five color dragons will never consider doing so.


    The blood of dragons is rich in element magic. Yes, but not every drop of their blood is real blood. It is something hidden in the heart and basic blood vessels of dragons, which comes from the slow accumulation of dragons during their long-term growth.


    In a sense, it can also be regarded as the source of the power of the real dragon.


    Because the green dragon is dead and can''t take the initiative to extract and perfusion, Ryan must extract them first.


    In the isolated area around the crown fortress, the earth digger dug a huge pit, and then the steel hastened by the goblins was paved to make a blood pool.


    Surrounded by all kinds of creatures, but silent, only a pile of campfires crackled.


    Ryan has shed the dark robe to reveal the grotesque body of half human and half undead. He is ready to start his first job after taking refuge in the black wing nest when the real dragon''s body arrives.


    Garh, the orc leader, Hogg, the Jackal leader, erha, the flying dragon leader, the dog demon leader and the scorpion lion leader all arrived. As the leaders of the main battle tribe, they were all lucky to receive the gift of the Black Dragon Lord.


    The dragon vein of an old green dragon can greatly enhance the strength of these guys.


    In addition, two giant adult Mamen lizards were brought here. Even under the appeasement of boar people, they often roared uneasily.


    Caesar perched on the edge of the crown fortress and looked at the scene quietly.


    Speaking of it, this guy had a whim before. He wanted to do this for himself to get the dragon vein of the green dragon. I don''t know if it is possible to get some spell casting ability.


    However, after considering the half ring, Caesar gave up the plan and whether he could get the ability to cast spells. In addition, the dragon vein of the old green dragon was not satisfactory for him.


    If there is a chance, Caesar can hunt more powerful real dragons, ancient dragons, ancient dragons, archaic dragons and even ancestral real dragons. If he has a broader mind, he will not have no chance even after the dragon god dragon in the future.


    If you really want to use this method to try to obtain spell casting ability, Caesar must also choose a better dragon vein.


    The door of the crown fortress was opened, and the cold air surged. The orc soldiers pulled dark iron locks thicker than human waist and dragged out the frozen and dusty green dragon corpse. The huge ice sculpture had full visual impact, leaving a water stain wherever they passed.


    After four years, the old green dragon finally came in handy.


    When the Dragon corpse was pulled to the established position, the orc soldiers took a breath and put down the chain on their shoulders together. When the heavy black iron fell to the ground, it made a dull metal collision sound, opening the prelude to refining dragon blood.


    The soldiers of the stone crow clan dispersed from each other, joined the ranks of other clans and ethnic groups, and carried out guard tasks on the periphery.


    The burning fire continued to transport high temperature, and the melting speed of the ice sculpture exposed to the heat increased. At the same time, the half Lich also stretched out its skeleton right arm.


    The elements gathered and roared into shape. In the eyes of all kinds of monsters, the originally coagulated wound on the waist and abdomen of the green dragon gushed blood again, dripping down, passing through the groove under the dragon''s body and pouring into the deep pit prepared by the earth digger.


    At the same time, the half Lich grabs a small handful of magic dust next to it with human arms, rubs it, and then sprinkles it. This is what it mentioned before that needs to be prepared, which can condense the element power in dragon blood and contribute to its later refining work.


    This process is not complicated, but because of a large number of feet, it lasted nearly half a day, and the green dragon''s blood with a body length of 20 meters was completely pulled out.


    And after that, it''s the big play.


    After adding some auxiliary materials, the half Lich began to trace back the blood introduced into the blood pool and extract the real blood that can be given to the dragon vein. Under the influence of its own element magic characteristics, the dark wind howled and the ghost sobbed for a time, and the scene was a little scary.


    During this period, the half Lich absorbed magic from the outside twice, used the necromancer magic to suck up the lives of two Mamen lizards, and turned the two huge meat animals into useless skin and bones.


    After a long time, the whole extraction stage was completed. During this period, countless pairs of eyes stared at the half Lich all the time, for fear that this guy would make any unusual changes, rob precious real blood and escape.


    Caesar has no hidden worries about this. He has always been very relieved. He knows that the half Lich will not escape. Ryan is very smart and should not have impossible extravagant hopes.


    The reason why the Black Dragon Lord stares here is simply to see how the ceremony is implemented.


    Now, it seems quite simple - this is a pure layman theory.


    At this time, the original bright blood in the dragon blood pool has become turbid ordinary dragon and animal blood with dark and no element magic.


    The half lich, who had been standing in place, finally set off and took a step aside. Its body was slightly bent and staggering, which seemed to consume a lot.


    Ryan came to a container made of sterling silver, stretched out his left hand, turned his palm outward, and poured in real blood with strong power.


    "Yes, as you wish, your majesty."


    After completing this step, the half lich, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. He raised his head, bowed to the Black Dragon Lord who was watching from a high place and said, "you dominate everything next. I don''t know who is qualified to receive your gift."


    "Er ha." Lord Black Dragon asked some people. The first one was the leader of flying dragon. For the Dragon descendants, the benefits of dragon veins are far greater than other creatures.


    Let this guy first, it is not Caesar''s preference for these dragon descendants who have no loyalty, but considering the possible danger of this baptism, he needs a leader to go first and test their safety.


    "Thank you for your grace, master."


    With saliva dripping from his tusks, erha leaned on the ground with wing joints and ran excitedly. He was the first to accept the gift and swallow the real blood scooped up by the silver spoon into his stomach.


    Then, the 3.5-meter-long flying dragon leader issued a repressive roar, and small bags gushed out of the scaly skin. After bulging, they quickly disappeared, as if flowing in his body.


    In the sharp scream of the bipedal flying dragon, its body began to expand rapidly and grow enormously. It soared from the original three meters and five meters to four meters and five meters... Until finally, the guy soared to more than eight meters and finally stopped.


    In the verification device in Caesar''s pupil, the ability value of flying dragon leader also jumped from the original 190 to 301 in an instant.


    This is a huge increase.


    "Hogg." the Black Dragon Lord ordered a second name.

 Chapter 184

    On the side of the forbidden area on the edge of the crown fortress, erha is still roaring and his body continues to change. However, after determining that the real blood of the dragon is not dangerous, the great lord of the black dragon has turned his eyes away and looked at the Jackal leader.


    Hogg, come up.


    As before, the half Lich Ryan grabbed the silver spoon with the skeleton arm, scooped up the real blood of the dragon, and waited for the Jackal to bend and open his mouth, but Hogg took the initiative to pick up the silver spoon and do it himself.


    For these outsiders, the chief manager of the black wing nest was always full of vigilance, and did not want to bend down in front of the low-ranking newcomers, so he grabbed the large silver spoon and poured it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar guessed wrong. In fact, for ordinary non dragon creatures, the change caused by giving dragon veins will be much greater than that of dragon species, especially those far from the real dragon.


    At the entrance, Hogg trembled. Under the repeated attacks of element magic and life activity, he soon began to cough continuously and painfully.


    For the jackal, everyone arched his waist, spread his hind legs back, and his claws adhered to the ground. Like an ordinary wolf, he landed on all fours, with his front claws inserted into the mud.


    Hogg roared, and severe pain surged into the bone marrow, almost evaporating him. The real blood of the Dragon rolled in his intestines, and the disturbing sound and image constantly attacked the brain of the Jackal.


    It belongs to Sylvia''s strong will. Even if the poisonous mother is dead, it is not something that inferior species such as jackals can covet at will.


    The trembling never stopped and became more and more violent.


    Hogg''s skin cracked, like a long exposed loess land, with deep gullies. Bright red blood splashed out from the gap and soon dyed the Jackal''s grayish brown body red.


    Something is sucking his muscles and internal organs. The Jackal''s head and collar, which was originally gifted, is now rapidly weakening.


    In this regard, all the monsters around remained indifferent and silent. The half Lich was silent. Even the Black Dragon Lord just looked calmly. Caesar could observe Hogg''s life state, but he didn''t know what was happening in Hogg''s body.


    Hogg howled again and again. The pain was unspeakable. The real dragon''s blood had no mercy. It seemed to suck up his life and make him degenerate into an ordinary jackal, or even weaker.


    In the distance, when the jackals on patrol saw this scene, they immediately gasped and roared with excitement. Don''t think there will be meaningless emotions such as sympathy and worry in the jackals. Once the old leader''s strength is insufficient, he is bound to be eliminated. These greedy and cruel guys will immediately tear him down, tear him up, devour him and kill each other.


    They have been suppressed by Hogg for too long, nearly two decades.


    This time is quite a long time for the jackals with a life span of only 35 years. The ethnic groups of Hogg have died for one round and changed generations, but the old leader is still full of energy and incomparably powerful. As a result, the ethnic groups of jackals can only obey obediently, but also curse Hogg''s death with evil intention, hoping to replace the leader.


    But at this time, this guy came through. Although his image was very sad, he was reborn.


    Those pale, red and swollen eyes glowed. Hogg''s body was like a deflated balloon, filled with air again, began to swell and stretch, and began to expand further while restoring his original body state.


    Behind him, the mottled gray mane on his back, which had gradually softened, turned dark again and was full of vitality, standing upright like a hard steel needle.


    Hogg''s sharp teeth protrude out of his mouth. The thin and short claws originally belonging to the Jackal gradually grow into a slender shape. The top is still sharp, but it has a kind of dragon like color.


    Since then, the powerful shamans can no longer be born among the green orcs. It is extremely difficult to step on the road of wizards step by step, and it is even more wishful thinking to enter the realm of legend.


    Caesar has such a vision. If we can find a way to turn the orcs back to their ancestors and make them become the existence of the ancient orcs, the dragon vein of an old green dragon will provide the upper limit of strength, which may not be as powerful as the ancient orcs themselves.


    But thinking for a while, Caesar immediately gave up the plan.


    In ayladia, countless remnants of the ancient Orc empire are full of longing for restoring the glory of the past and looking for a way to extricate themselves from the ups and downs. There are also many powerful people who want to enhance the potential of orcs and enhance the strength of family members.


    But now, more than 1600 years have passed since the end of the second era. So far, I haven''t heard of any particularly strong orcs.


    Countless pioneers have proved that this road is impassable.


    Even if it can get through, it must be the event that the gods can intervene, which Caesar can''t consider now.


    So in the end, the two Orc soldiers were summoned by Caesar to accept the dragon vein of the highly toxic mother.


    Oh, you''d better not mention the highly toxic mother.


    The head axis of the orcs has reached a level. It can be seen from the previous Gar''s unwillingness to use Essex desire that they are unwilling to accept anything from their enemies. If it were not for the strict order of the Black Dragon Lord, these guys would not have come to this place at all.


    Even if they came reluctantly, the faces of the two orcs were very bad. They were calm all the time, and there was a dark red in their green skin.

 Chapter 185

    Since the Revenge of blood, the stone crow clan has become the family members of the black dragon. Even if they are asked to die, I''m afraid the orcs will agree without hesitation.


    Therefore, even if they were reluctant, under the strict order of the Black Dragon Lord, Gar and olkash came forward without hesitation, accepted the transformation of dragon blood and successfully obtained the dragon vein.


    After that, garh''s strength increased to the level of jackal head, while olkash was slightly worse. After all, it was congenitally deficient and reached the level equivalent to the undead knights in the dark area.


    The next thing is logical. Even the next jackal has no problem accepting the baptism of dragon blood. Naturally, other clan leaders will not be in danger. The dog demon leader and the dark screen scorpion lion leader have successively obtained the dragon vein.


    At the same time, due to the extra real blood of the dragon, Caesar summoned the new leaders of the gray horse. Since the dark area happened, these guys have been obedient up to now; On the other hand, they are also one of the light cavalry forces (heavy cavalry is served by the stone crow Orc equipped with a wolf) and the main battle forces of the black wing clan. Therefore, the gray horse leader is lucky to be exposed to this gift.


    Before making a summary, it is worth mentioning that among all the clan leaders endowed by the dragon vein, the biggest change is not Hogg or erha, but Nero, the dog demon leader, which is somewhat unexpected.


    Before the undead army joined, the dog demon leader was the strongest fighting force under the Black Dragon Lord. Now, the dog demon leader has made some mutations. He is not only endowed with the real blood of the dragon, but also intensified and improved the purgatory blood.


    This made its power grow by leaps and bounds, and became the strongest in the black wing clan. The value in the ability test reached 347, reaching the point of being able to defeat half of the Lich Ryan.


    This monster, which has expanded to ten meters and looks like a wolf like dog, is majestic and has a somewhat purgatory demon tone.


    At the same time, Nero''s natural ability as a dog demon has also been reset, which means that it can reuse the ability of "devouring living beings" like a new dog demon, and its strength can be improved in the future.


    So far, the dragon blood baptism that shocked the north but carried out silently has come to an end. The leaders of the main battle clan in the black wing clan have been greatly improved and made a phased leap. After such a time, Caesar will not have the problem of no powerful family members for at least the next 30 years.


    "Well done."


    The black dragon in the crown fortress said to the half Lich that he was very satisfied, but his tone was understated, because he had to be in front of these subordinates, especially for the newly joined Ryan and the gray horses ruled by bloody terror.


    So after saying this, Caesar immediately turned around and climbed back to the jade palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the rapid development of the forces of the black wing nest, its neighbor, the forest of elves, is calm. After all, the guys growing here are immortal species, and the power pattern is relatively autistic, so the pace of life is much slower for both leaders and ordinary ethnic groups.


    Located in the southeast of the Spirit Lake, there is a hill formed by geological changes. Although it is not high, it is better than the beautiful scenery. When standing at the top, you can also see the lake as quiet as a mirror.


    Garcia Yufeng was standing there overlooking. There was no one around him. The twilight with cheese color spread from the top of his head and fell on the whole elf lake, decorating the water like a vast starry sky.


    The scene is beautiful.


    Of course, so do people.


    When he first saw the ELF KING a month ago, the big black dragon had to admit that he was obsessed with it. After all, dragons have their unique aesthetics for all creatures, while Caesar, formerly a human, was more fond of such beautiful humanoid creatures.


    And Yufeng, your majesty, happens to meet all the fantasy needs of humanoid creatures for the opposite sex.


    In fact, the so-called Dragon King is still a young dragon, but because of taking drugs several times, Caesar''s development speed is much faster than other real dragons, and his body is fully mature and comprehensive.


    By this time, the rampant mating desire of dragons gradually began to invade Caesar''s brain. One of the most commonly used words of Aladia was "nature cannot be taken", so the little black cub who hid in the mud to catch fish now began to have an uncontrollable sexual impulse.


    In short, Caesar has entered the long estrous period of dragons.


    But this is normal. It is not something that the black dragon is taboo. What really scares Caesar is that he can really appreciate the beauty of jackals and orcs, taste the elegant posture of bipedal flying dragons, and even tell himself how to distinguish which scorpion lion is more beautiful for the extremely ugly and distorted dark screen scorpion lion.


    I''m really desperate.


    In fact, the real dragon has these desires for a reason. As the most famous creature in the multi universe, the hidden and powerful side of the dragon is that they are not isolated from any creature, any creature! Including demons, angels and even gods!


    This allows them to create more dragon creatures and enhance their own power. Therefore, real dragons love promiscuity, regardless of good and evil.


    Caesar doesn''t reject the boiling desire of dragons to mate. After all, he can correctly understand his body after being a dragon for so long. However, even if he wants to mate, the other party must be a beautiful dragon such as a silver dragon, a gem dragon, or some beautiful humanoid creature. It''s amazing that he can be in love with pigs, dogs, horses, sheep and cattle.


    Fortunately, the Black Dragon Lord has an independent control unit, which can adjust his emotions and suppress his body. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Wait until the little guy comes of age.


    Back to the point, during this time, the ELF KING Garcia only did one thing, that is, to inquire about the intelligence of the Dragon King next door from the goblin.


    Garcia still remembers the day of her visit. She can see that Luna has a deep relationship with the black dragon and has a deep understanding of each other.


    Therefore, Garcia thought he could try to get a glimpse of the powerful black dragon from the mouth of the goblin.


    It has to be said that as a leader of self-cultivation, Garcia does not know how much higher than the black dragon. She is gentle and close to others. At the same time, she can abide by the tradition and adhere to the bottom line. Even if she is picky, it is difficult to pick out her shortcomings. She can be called a model of the leadership of the Aladdin good camp.


    In addition, Luna has a simple character and treats her fellow Elves as trusted friends without fortification, so Garcia soon won her trust and the relationship between them quickly warmed up and became very close.


    Normally, the next thing should come naturally. It''s very easy, but Garcia encountered setbacks. Every time she mentioned the situation of the black wing nest and the Black Dragon Lord, Luna would pick up a small cup, sip the moon dew, puff her cheeks, shut her mouth, stop talking, and return innocent eyes.


    Every time.


    Well, Chunliang forest goblins have learned bad


    Garcia helplessly thought that this time not only lost the moon dew, but also didn''t ask the same thing she wanted to know.


    His majesty Yufeng had to give up. She didn''t really care about it and make any special moves. She made friends with Luna not only to achieve the purpose, but also sincerely. Therefore, even if she didn''t get any information, Garcia would not change her attitude towards the little guy, just as she was gentle and close in the past.


    Of course, this is on the premise that Luna does not harm the forest of elves.

 Chapter 186

    "No, my child. I will never allow you to risk yourself and stay there."


    When Luna asked her parents to go to the nest of black wings, she was unexpectedly rejected by her father. When tialope said this, she looked at her with an expression of concern she had never had before, her eyes hazed and her tone was full of doubts.


    Hearing the conversation between father and daughter, her mother Prynne drew close to her, took her hand and said in a gentle but very heavy voice, "yes, I also agree with your father''s decision on this point."


    "Why?"


    Luna stood quietly by the window, looking at her parents with a determined face. The two pairs of transparent wings trembled behind her. The cold wind roared around her, making the little guy look fragile and small: "you clearly promised not to interfere with my freedom at that time. If I want to go back, I can go back at any time."


    "Sorry, we deceived you just to save you from the claws of the powerful dragon."


    On this point, TIA Lopez frankly admitted, then sighed and said, "what you don''t know is that the whole forest of elves was preparing for war for you. Son, we can''t let our mistakes cause others to bleed. My father made a mistake. Now he is suffering and repenting every day, and will never make it again."


    "I don''t need to be rescued. I stayed there voluntarily."


    Luna said angrily that it was the first time she had such a fierce dispute with her parents when she was so old: "Caesar promised me that if I wanted to go home, I could go home at any time. The dragon in your mouth never lied to me."


    "But father and mother, you said the same thing, and now you refuse to admit it."


    Although the little guy is simple, she is not stupid, so before she was taken away from the nest of black wings, she had a word with her parents and even Garcia Yufeng. After they promised not to restrict their freedom and made sure there was no problem, Luna ran to say goodbye to Caesar.


    I didn''t expect them to go back.


    "Please forgive us."


    Tialope sincerely apologized to her, but even so, he insisted on his decision as a father: "you are still young, lack the ability to distinguish right from wrong, don''t understand what is good and what is bad, so that you will be willing to get close to an evil five color dragon."


    "It''s our fault. We indulge you too much."


    Her mother Prynne Wei added softly, "when you grow up, you will understand."


    "I don''t want to understand."


    Luna argued: "no matter Caleb, magushir or Yufeng, they all think Caesar is different from other five colored dragons. As a black dragon, he didn''t even do anything bad to the spirit forest."


    "It''s different. The five color dragons are extremely selfish and cruel evil dragons. They burn, kill and loot all kinds of evil, and are so bad that they are purulent. I know you may have different views on this, but you should know that nature is difficult to seize and nature is difficult to change."


    Brandy Wei warned: "our family fell into this miserable situation because of the suffering of human beings and green dragons. We have to rely on others to shelter and hide the forest of elves to survive. Have you forgotten the ancestral teachings and ancient proverbs?"


    "I didn''t forget."


    Luna shook her head all the time, but her voice didn''t cry, but her eyes burst into tears: "Caesar is really different. He is very kind to me. In order to protect me, he even wants to be the enemy of the big green dragon - the original poisonous mother."


    "Then we should be more vigilant."


    After listening, brandy Wei not only didn''t touch, but continued to nod seriously: "the king of the dragon is stronger than the poisonous mother, which shows that the black dragon is more ferocious than the green dragon."


    "Caesar is not such a five colored dragon!"


    "No, you know it only in your eyes," said Prynne, continuing to reason with Luna: "you can''t see the whole picture of the black dragon."


    She remembered the cruel appearance of the black dragon pangruo mountain, and had to find a way to let her daughter recognize the facts: "Your Majesty Yufeng has investigated. The king of the dragon is famous in the northern countries. My child, if it is really as good as you say, where do these cruel notoriety come from?"


    Luna could not refute it. She turned her face bitterly and disappeared under the window cabinet of the tree house. She was looking at the darkness outside the house, perhaps gazing at the moonlight and stars, or observing the nocturnal plants in her home.


    At this time, TIA lope understood and understood her daughter''s feelings for the dragon, but the father didn''t say it clearly, but comforted: "child, if you really like to accompany the real dragon, we don''t object."


    "When you grow up, you can meet your majesty Yufeng and ask her to introduce the kind metal dragon to you. Even the neutral gem dragon has no problem."


    As he said this, he suddenly changed the subject and again sternly warned: "but the five color dragon, absolutely not!"


    "No..."


    Luna had kept silent and sobbed, but when she was halfway there, she suddenly murmured a whisper like a sigh, and immediately became nervous: "no, it can''t be like this!"


    Her skin was covered with goose bumps, she was cold and flustered, "you don''t understand. Once I don''t go back for a long time, Caesar will find it!"


    No one knows more than Luna about the horror of his own big black dragon. Whenever the Dragon King is in a bad mood, the escaping dragon power is enough to make the monsters of the black wing clan uneasy. When he is angry, the whole black wing nest will tremble.


    "You don''t understand. How can the five colored dragon always think of this kind of thing."


    Tialope was amused by her. Her daughter was so silly and lovely: "If you don''t appear in front of it for a long time, the five color dragon will only wonder for half a second at most and will soon forget it. Don''t you know the disposition of the five color dragon? These greedy and lazy guys don''t even pay attention to their parents and relatives. My silly daughter, you can''t help taking yourself too seriously."


    Through the ages, these young children always think that they are the central focus of Aladia. Even the gods will revolve around them. However, the world will not stop working for anyone, just as the five colored dragon will not change its temperament for anyone.


    For thousands of years, countless monsters have emerged from the five colored Dragons of the universe and the multi universe. Those outstanding dragon abnormal bodies have left their real names in the long river of history, which are extremely strange and powerful.


    But if you really open their history and study their nature, you will find that these five colored dragons are the same. So far, there has been no "good dragon" in this group.


    At this point, the conversation can no longer continue.


    Luna stared at her parents and felt like facing two strangers. The warmth of the past disappeared at this moment. Was she influenced by the dragon or did her parents wear an inhuman mask?


    Luna doesn''t know.


    It seems that even if she tries hard, her parents will not let go. The goblin girl can only be forced to give up and go to the elf lake where the leader lives to ask Garcia Yufeng for help.


    Unfortunately, although his majesty Garcia is reasonable, he has no choice.


    She told the goblin, "I''m sorry, Luna. It''s the joint decision of your parents. Before the forest goblin reaches adulthood at the age of 35, you should follow the guidance and supervision of your parents. They haven''t hurt you, so even I can''t intervene."

 Chapter 187

    Watching Luna leave, Garcia turns around and sits down slowly against the sparkling fairy lake. She pulls up a corner of her skirt and immerses her legs in the cool and transparent pool water.


    Seeking the tranquility of the fairy lake helps her think.


    She was born in this forest and grew up in the fairy lake. The broad-leaved forest here is a bright and clear garden. The sun passes through the tall green fir trees, casting shadows and broken light on the banks of streams and lakes. The air is filled with the fragrance of flowers and wood leaves.


    But she knew that this peaceful beauty might suffer from secular disturbances and be trampled by war in the near future.


    King of dragons


    Garcia leaned on her chin and looked at the moving water in a daze.


    Compared with Luna''s parents, TIA Lopez and brandy, Garcia, as a leader, paid more attention to the emotional characteristics and handling methods of the Dragon King during the last meeting, so she was very clear about the change of the Black Dragon Lord''s attitude. The key point was to mention Luna''s parents and Luna''s appearance.


    In the later private negotiations, Lord Black Dragon even mentioned the problem of forest goblins to her.


    In this way, Garcia knows that Luna is not low in its mind.


    Now Luna is forbidden to touch the black wing nest. If this situation continues, Garcia can expect that after that, the Black Dragon Lord is likely to come directly to the door.


    The five colored dragons are evil creatures who must be rewarded. They will be furious at a small matter.


    Even though the Dragon King is different from other five colored dragons, he is not a pure kind creature after all. According to her observation of the black wing nest system and the living conditions of the clans under the Black Dragon Lord, the Dragon King still advocates solving problems with violence.


    However, the real problem is that Luna''s order not to leave was put forward by her parents.


    Luna is still a minor, and her parents have the right to discipline and restrain her. The spirit forest system and Garcia''s concept are based on civil rights and equality for all. If rituals and traditions are followed, she can''t intervene in this.


    However, if it is not handled properly, the Black Dragon Lord comes to the door to say, but Garcia is worried that the black wing nest and the forest of elves, which were gradually contacted, may break out of war.


    What should I do?


    After rejecting the goblins, Garcia regretted that she was young and inexperienced after all. This was the first time she dealt with large-scale and complex events after taking over the power of the ELF KING. Indecision was inevitable. Garcia wanted to avoid war and abide by tradition and fell into a dilemma.


    Finally, she did not get a result, so she had to close her eyes, connect the kingdom of God with consciousness in prayer, pray for the help of sulun, the God of the moon, and listen to the teachings and guidance of the gods she believed in.


    As a dependant, Garcia Yufeng has this ability.


    ¡­¡­


    While the ELF KING was thinking, the little guy had left the elf lake.


    The forest of elves has a complex and complete food chain to maintain the ecological operation, so there are not many people among them. Luna found a place where people are rarely seen, climbed the giant ancient tree with a high dome, avoided the vision of other ethnic groups in the shade, and secretly contacted Caesar.


    When she worked hard to chisel out the crystal used to convey the message, a large piece of water vapor appeared in front of her, floating in an illusory bubble. Although the image was slightly blurred, she still saw a row of snow-white sharp tusks.


    "Caesar, step back."


    Luna sat down on the leaves and shook her legs. As soon as she saw her silly dragon, Luna became a lot better: "so I can only see your teeth. Hey... You forgot to pick your teeth again. There''s meat on it."


    The minced meat in the gap between the black dragon''s teeth is amazing to Luna. It goes without saying how ugly it is.


    "Is that right?"


    The Black Dragon Lord stepped back, stretched out his tongue and licked it. He skillfully rolled the food residue into his stomach: "usually you have to sleep at this time."


    "Caesar," she whispered.


    The black dragon tilted his head and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" he asked. He felt the sadness in the little guy''s mood. She wouldn''t have a similar situation when she was around him.


    "I quarreled with my parents."


    Luna confided to him: "they say that the five colored dragons are bad to pus. I say you are different. They don''t believe it. They have to say that their nature is hard to change and their nature can''t be taken away."


    "I am a dragon."


    Caesar spread out his claws. When he said this, a string of indifferent laughter came out of the black dragon''s throat: "you don''t have to argue with your parents in this regard."


    "But..."


    Luna wanted to refute this guy''s self abandonment, but when she saw the crimson eyes of the black dragon, she couldn''t help but shudder at the thought of the possible scene of the black wing clan entering the forest of elves.


    "Well, some time ago, the green dragon in the treasure house has been disposed of. The half Lich named Ryan is very useful. He knows how to use magic and use the real blood of the dragon to give the Dragon pulse."


    When he found that Luna''s words stopped and didn''t speak for a while, Caesar took the initiative to find a topic with the little guy. He also needed an object to talk to. After all, as a lord, he carried it in front of all his family members all day, and Caesar was also very tired.


    "In fact, I originally wanted to turn the Green Dragon into a dead spirit dragon, but galhogg erha, they are too slow. Besides, have you noticed Hogg recently? This guy is dying of old age."


    Then Caesar sighed, "I don''t want him to die."


    "I don''t want to."


    Luna listened carefully, and then nodded. Hogg was a familiar guy in the black wing clan, so she then asked, "then? Has the dragon vein been transformed successfully?"


    "Of course." Heilong smiled, looking in a good mood.


    After being affirmed by Caesar, the little guy put down his heart and continued to be silent, so Caesar noticed that she was absent-minded and asked again, "Luna, what''s the matter?"


    "Caesar."


    Luna read his name and suddenly said, "when I grow up, shall we get married?"


    "Huh?"


    "Even if you want to find other five colored dragons in the future, I also want to marry you, okay?" real dragons love promiscuity. They will find different species to mate and give birth to more Dragon Descendants. Although she knows all these, Luna still asks.


    She has begun to count with her fingers how long she has to grow up.


    Forest goblins are not like dragons. They live their whole life from beginning to end, which means that once they get married, even if life is no longer discord in the future, goblins will not change their partners.


    "OK." Caesar nodded calmly, with a gentle voice.


    Neither he nor Luna had any strong emotional fluctuations, as if they were discussing a trivial matter.


    After that, Caesar immediately asked the previous question: "well, now tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m grounded."


    Since she couldn''t hide it, Luna decided to tell the truth: "I''m very sad that my parents won''t allow me to set foot in dangerous places and go to the nest of black wings until I get free as an adult."


    "That''s it?"


    The big black dragon in the bubble waved his tail and waved his claws carelessly: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll send some ethnic groups to the forest of elves later. Your leader is quite good. It''s estimated that we can have a chat at that time."


    "Really?" Luna nodded reassuringly, relieved and trusted Da Hei, but this didn''t stop her from asking: "you stinky guy, tell me where she''s good?"

 Chapter 188

    Afterwards, Caesar immediately sent Hogg to lead the two ethnic groups to the forest of elves. Originally, he planned to send the leader of flying dragon. After the mutation of erha, he was big and strong. It''s a pity not to pretend to be forced. Moreover, the guard dragon can also represent the attitude of the Black Dragon Lord.


    But considering that once the greedy and bloodthirsty evil flying dragon loses its suppression, he doesn''t know what trouble it will cause, so Caesar finally sent a more reliable Hogg to negotiate.


    It can be seen that although the little guy talked lightly, Caesar was very concerned about it and was ready to solve the problem of Luna''s foot ban as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Black Wing nest West.


    Gale has been to this place to explore. Here is a nearly vertical cliff, with the bottom climbing into the sea, and on the other side is a rugged cliff and broken rock, which can be regarded as a dangerous place.


    Because of the terrain, gale stopped at the flat place not far away. At the beginning, the orcs wanted to find the tauren, not the terrain around the black wing nest, and the Tauren would never live in such a place. Therefore, after just looking at it, gale led a group of orcs to turn around and leave without understanding the ecology of this place.


    In the later report to the Black Dragon Lord, the stone crow clan only gave a brief overview of the words "the west is the sea".


    Therefore, no one knows that there are two dragons living here, and they are hidden very deeply. Only with quite high-level detection spells can we see from the fluctuation of blood vessels.


    At the bottom of the cliff, creeping into the sea, you can vaguely see a dark and narrow entrance, hidden between the reef and seaweed, but it is very spacious inside. Obviously, after careful reclamation, it is funnel-shaped, high and wide at the top, leaving a place to live.


    "Poof Doo..."


    A series of bubbles came out of his mouth. It was a sleeping black dragon. Its left and right horns were thick and short, winding outward. It didn''t have much meat on its body, but its limbs were very strong, and its scales were dull black, changing to gray.


    The dragon is not big, only about eight meters. It looks like a young dragon, surrounded by a hazy corrosion halo.


    It slept soundly, and its scales fluttered and fluttered with its breath.


    At this time, another black dragon leaned on his body with his limbs, swayed the underwater undercurrent with his long tail, and swam in like a crocodile. The two dragons were somewhat different. This dragon was obviously larger, almost nine meters, and the horns on his head were slender, and his skull was much more sharp and jagged than the sleeping one.


    This is a female juvenile dragon.


    The female dragon swam to the sleeping black dragon, stood still, stared at it for a while, and then slapped her paw on the guy''s forehead: "Garon, you fool, get up quickly. It''s useless to sleep for a long time. It''s not stupid and weak."


    Then, seeing that the guy was still sleeping, the female dragon directly came forward, grabbed the horns on the head of the dragon lying on the black rock with her front claws, stood on her hind legs, picked it up and shook it twice.


    It can be seen that the female dragon is surprisingly powerful.


    You should know that the black dragon is not good at strength. Its strength exceeds the threshold that a normal young black dragon can have. It is about as strong as a young blue dragon.


    "Well, well, blackcia."


    After shaking a few times, the black dragon named Garon woke up. A mouth and a large string of bubbles gushed out. His tail was on the ground and his limbs kicked disorderly: "wake up, wake up, don''t sleep."


    Blakia glanced at him, then took a note with her tail: "birds are exposed all day and can''t be used. It''s annoying to look at them. Put them away."


    Gallon, who was thrown to the ground again, bared his teeth, obediently put it into the reproductive cavity, and then pulled it on the ground with his claws, full of anger and nowhere to vent.


    "What?" seeing his appearance, blackhia sneered, opened her mouth and showed her fangs: "do you want to fight me again?"


    "Well -"


    Garon shook his head from side to side and didn''t want to find any more guilt for himself. He couldn''t fight at all. He has tried many times.


    "Pack up your things and we''ll get out of here."


    Blackhia said in a commanding tone that the two little black dragons had just finished the sleeping period when they entered the juvenile dragon and had slept for nearly five years.


    It''s time to move.


    Young dragons without parental protection must not stay in one place for too long, otherwise they are quite easy to be found and lead to danger, which is well known in dragons.


    "Oh."


    With a dull answer, Garon ran into his own small cave, found the collected luminous shells and stuffed them into his tongue and scales.


    "Oh - Tiamat is on the."


    Blakia covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. She doubted whether this guy had white dragon blood. Otherwise, how could he be so mentally retarded: "if you were half as smart as Caesar, we wouldn''t be reduced to this."


    When the first three were separated, the largest one chose to bow down and sign a contract with the orcs to be with the low despicable orcs; The remaining two also knew that the north and South were the territory of human beings and green dragons, so they couldn''t go at all, so they decided to take a chance in the West. As a result, they went up all the way along the coast and finally chose this place.


    "Obviously you were going to leave at that time." Garon said wrongfully, "altolenso also sent us a group of terrible wolves."


    Now the dreadful wolves are long gone. The two dragons have no experience in cultivating family members. They take the dreadful wolves as rations and catch them when they are hungry. As a result, the dreadful wolves are terrified. Those who die and escape disappear in less than 15 days.


    "How dare you say!"


    Blakia roared, "that guy can''t be called a dragon at all. How can he be with the orcs and treat them equally? It''s just tarnishing the real name of the dragon." so far, the little mother dragon still resents it.


    Blakia was furious in an instant. She rushed up again and again, overpowered the male black dragon by size, and scratched his face with sharp claws.


    For the dragon, such an injury doesn''t matter, but Garon still cooperates and howls again and again.


    After a while, when blakia calmed down, Garon asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Go find Sylvia."


    "Ha?"


    "That''s an old green dragon. It''s stronger than our mother. Taking refuge in her not only has meat to eat and earn money, but also can''t wait until Lvdu jade is in a good mood and teach us some magic knowledge."


    Blakia said with her head held high.


    The powerful real dragon lords are generally happy to have different kinds of young dragons in the same camp, but the difference is that the five colored dragons will generally force them to sign a contract to serve the defectors in a form close to slavery, while the metal dragons are different. They will accept and raise the metal young Dragons free of charge and provide free teaching.


    The consequence of such ecology is that although the red, blue, green, black, white and five color dragon is always better than the metal dragon at the same age, the metal dragon occupies an absolute advantage and advantage in the discussion of the whole Aladia on a large scale.


    "Ah? But Sylvia is mother''s enemy..."


    "But a fart!"


    Blakia rudely interrupted him: "your IQ doesn''t need to consider these things. Just live comfortably? I''ve had enough of shrinking and fishing every day. Hurry up!"


    With these words, blackcia first left the underwater cave and emerged from the waves. Then she flapped her wings and flew up the cliff with the cooperation of levitation, and completely gave up the residence where she had lived for seven years.

 Chapter 189

    When blakia and Garon came to the green field, the world was quiet and gray before dawn.


    The two little dragons are very fast. Young dragons don''t stay in unknown areas for too long, and they rarely waste their time on the road. If dragons represent magic and treasure, the real dragons below young people are mobile treasures they can take. Therefore, even if they have lived for many years, Aladia is still full of danger and time is urgent.


    Fortunately, the two dragons have now reached their destination safely.


    At the edge of the black wing nest, in the early morning before dawn, Garon quietly climbed an old tree. His black body was hidden between the tree crowns, perched on it and looked into the green field.


    Before the real dragon has powerful power and magic, it should never think of flying at low altitude to observe the situation, which even the white dragon knows.


    "Well, what did you find?" blakia''s breath was steaming in the air and looked around vigilantly.


    "Well -"


    The old tree was making a heavy dumb cry. In order to avoid making more noise, Garon looked at it for a while, climbed down immediately and scratched his chin with his claws: "no... no, nothing."


    "Fool."


    Blakia used to scold, but the new wind dispersed her voice. The jungle swayed gently and made a rustling sound. The female dragon moved her nose a few times, and then raised her head: "I smell the smell of dog headed people''s scum. The old green dragon should still be here."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Go straight to her."


    Then Garon stopped answering, but quietly followed the mother dragon. They immediately left the edge of the green field and entered the black wing nest with strong black fog, trying to find the trace of the highly toxic mother Sylvia.


    The rich rain forest in those days has changed its appearance. The two little dragons are more and more confused as they go inside. It is not like the place where the green dragon lives, but more suitable for the black dragon.


    This is the result of the environmental transformation of the black wing clan, and now it has achieved initial results.


    Nowadays, there are few green trees in the green fields. Most of them are black fir and red forest loved by the Black Dragon Emperor. The forest is composed of dark gray sentinel trees, strong iron trees and red withered trees. (of course, the black wing nest is not exactly like this. Behind the crown fortress, there is still a garden full of flowers.)


    Therefore, the two little dragons feel that their environment is like a dark and primitive place. Here, century old trees span the periphery, emitting the smell of moisture and corruption. The thick black trunks crowd each other. The tangled roots wrestle with each other in the depths of the stratum. The winding branches and leaves weave a thick tree top above their heads, like a ghost with teeth and claws.


    The sun has come out, but the visibility here is still very low.


    "Blakia, are you sure this is really a green city? We''re not going the wrong way?"


    Garon followed the female dragon and kept a simple and stupid appearance, but the scattered Topaz pupils were slowly gathering.


    He stared from side to side. It was a place of deep silence and gloomy suffocation. At a glance, he knew it belonged to evil creatures, but it did not include the green dragon.


    The environment in which the green dragon lives should not be like this.


    Unfortunately, blakia didn''t see Garon. She didn''t even look back. She continued to move forward. A series of dragon words came out of her mouth: "if any real dragon will make mistakes in grasping the direction, it should roll back to its eggshell and be reborn. Fool, are you questioning me?"


    Garon was silent, so he had to continue to follow her. The two dragons didn''t slow down until they climbed a wide low gully and bathed in the morning light. They observed the environment and reassessed it.


    "This place was burned."


    Garon said that it was strange to see such an open space suddenly appear in the dense jungle, especially that many places still left charred traces.


    "I know."


    Blackhia bent his neck and stuck it to the ground and sniffed, "but it doesn''t taste. It seems that it''s been a long time."


    With that, she suddenly changed her expression, then held her breath and began to dig the soil. After digging out the soft soil layer accumulated by the wind and sand, she put her head in and twisted her neck left and right.


    Then she jerked her head back with a rotten skeleton in her mouth.


    "There are bones buried below."


    She chewed the bone easily and swallowed it. Blakia moved to another place and planed with her claws again. Half a minute later, she grabbed another handful of jagged broken bones.


    "A lot of things have died in this place."


    The female dragon stared at all kinds of incomplete bones in her claws and said.


    Garon did not follow her words, but straightened his neck, opened his mouth, issued a low dragon roar, and put on a defensive posture: "something is coming."


    The female dragon lying on one side immediately raised her head when she heard the speech. Her body was bigger than the black dragon beside her, so she was more powerful. The black dragon standing on the gully highland at both ends looked down from left to right.


    Just at this time, the rising sun sprinkled the morning light, making their scales shine.


    The dragon power of the young dragon spreads outward.


    At first, they thought that those who rushed over were ordinary wolves such as terrible wolves and wolves. However, with the distance, those monsters like wolves and dogs became more and more exaggerated. The leading one was even bigger than blackhia''s body. It was a huge monster with a head of 11 meters.


    They have been surrounded.


    "Dog demon."


    Garon arched his waist. In the inheritance of the dragon, there is an introduction to these guys living in dark areas. They are a species created by the hybridization of demons and terrible wolves.


    Of course, in Zhenlong''s view, although these guys are not common and have purgatory blood, they are still cheap bastards.


    "Dragon?"


    Nero, the dog demon leader, looked at them with his head tilted. They had not seen dragons. Disaster industry dragons and green dragons were powerful real dragons, but Nero saw such a small one for the first time.


    After looking at it, the cold and silent dog demon leader immediately began to drool from his mouth full of fine fangs. It remembered that the real blood given by the emperor seemed to be made from the dragon body.


    However, although due to talent reasons, the dog demons all have a boiling desire to devour, they still do not attack at the first time. They are about to be promoted to a privileged clan. At this time, they must be careful and can''t make mistakes.


    According to the rules of the black wing nest, Nero restrained the ethnic group that roared and was not afraid of the dragon''s power and asked, "dragon, what are you doing here?" his saliva dripped again.


    These bastards.


    Blakia scolded, and the dog demon''s fearless attitude towards the real dragon annoyed her.


    However, considering that this is Sylvia''s territory and the other party is crowded, she finally didn''t open her mouth, but a sour breath gushed out.


    The female dragon said in a bad tone, "we specially came to visit Lvdu, want to go to the powerful Lvdu jade and Ms. Sylvia, and take us to see your master."


    Sleeping for a long time, she didn''t even know that Sylvia had a new name.

 Chapter 190

    "Sylvia?"


    Although he didn''t understand the words of Lvdu and Lvdu jadeite, Nero knew what the word meant. It was the enemy of the master. Now the body has been skinned and sold to the northern countries. After the real blood was refined, it was given to the leaders of the black wing clan.


    It also has one.


    The golden tentacles of the rising sun probe into the hazy white fog in the morning. The place where they stand is a gully field, which is full of bare brown flat land except for some short and scattered weeds.


    This place is exactly where the green capital Legion fought with the black wing clan.


    "What are you waiting for? Take us!"


    Blakia scolded, even in the presence of the dog demon, her tone was still condescending; This is not an example. Real dragons are like this. They always have an innate sense of superiority.


    "Irene."


    Garon called to her in a low voice, saying her name so seriously for the first time.


    The eight meter long young dragon arched his waist and made a posture of facing the war. He had felt the other party''s undisguised vicious hostility. The situation didn''t seem to be as smooth as they thought.


    Blakia was stunned and stopped. However, before she turned her eyes to her companions, she heard the cold order of the dog demon leader: "enemy, kill them."


    For a time, the terrible howling continued. In the frightened eyes of the two young dragons, all the surrounding dog demons rushed up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Blakia''s mouth gushed sour breath defense. She was suspicious and almost dizzy. The other party judged them as enemies. Why? Doesn''t this land belong to Sylvia?


    The dog demons surged in, blakia released a "fear skill" and a "tired touch", and Garon also squeezed a "weak skill" with the Dragon language, but the magic of the two young dragons did not have any effect. There were too many enemies, and they were all fierce and fearless of death and ferocious.


    Close contact is coming soon.


    The six headed dog devil took the lead in breaking through the sour defense line and rushed straight up.


    The normal dog devil''s body size is about three meters. It is not small, but very strong and fierce. Four of them immediately jumped on Garon in front of the station, trying to jump on the body of the young dragon, grasp his wings, bite and scratch his claws.


    At the same time, two dog demons fell one step behind and jumped at blackhia, but the female dragon''s strength was stronger than expected. It was very easy to fight one enemy and two. She set up her hind legs to throw away one dog demon, and then pierced the waist and abdomen of the other one with sharp teeth.


    However, while two young dragons were entangled with six dog demons, the spell was affected and the sour breath was forced to stop, resulting in more dog demons breaking through the defense line and rushing up the gentle slope.


    "Go."


    The dog devil in her mouth was thrown away. Blackcia quickly retreated, pulled out Garon, who was still pestering, and roared.


    They don''t know what happened to Sylvia, but they already know that the green dragon must not be the owner of these dog demons. In this way, they can''t stay in this place. Blakia is flapping her wings and adding a "floating art" to herself, ready to escape from the war.


    However¡ª¡ª


    The sound of wings fluttering came not from the young black dragon, but above their heads.


    Shadows darted by in the sun, where the dark screen scorpions and lions waited quietly. These guys who looked uglier than the deformer grinned and looked down at blakia and Garon with malicious greedy eyes.


    In fact, since the so-called "rescue team" of elves Sen sneaked into the isolation area of crown fortress, although the Black Dragon Lord didn''t say anything, Hogg couldn''t help but take action and readjusted the distribution of black wing clan, rationalizing and tightening the control area of each clan.


    Therefore, what the two young dragons didn''t know was that as soon as they entered the black wing nest, they were detected by the digger clan and notified to the leaders of major clans.


    However, considering the complex terrain inside the jungle, which is not suitable for hunting, the clan leaders did not start. They allowed the two young dragons to go deep into the open area before finally revealing their tusks.


    At this time, blakia also realized that she had been ambushed and had to give up the plan of flight escape.


    After all, as black dragons, they have no advantage in the air. It is the battlefield of red dragons and golden dragons, and the home of black dragons is waters such as swamps and lakes.


    "We surrender, dog demon."


    Blackhia looked at more and more dog demons and dark screen scorpions and lions, raised his neck and said to Nero, who has been supervising the war not far away, "no matter who your master is, I believe he will not refuse two real dragons and take us to see him."


    There is no problem with this. Dog demons and scorpion lions are evil races at first sight. Their owners will certainly not be any kind race, and most of them, as lords of evil forces, are willing to accept dragons.


    It''s a pity that Nero didn''t listen to her. As mentioned before, although the dog demon group has purgatory blood, its actual wisdom is not high. Nero''s mind is full of the idea of "taking two dragon corpses to refine real blood, and the owner will be very happy", so the guy didn''t hesitate at all and continued to yell and urge: "dog demon descendants, kill them."


    At the same time, Nero himself began to move forward.


    Although his wisdom is low, as an underground clan, the dog demons have a strong fighting instinct, so Nero hasn''t started before because he has been staring at the every move of the real dragon for fear that the two dragons will fly away and escape.


    If this happens, with a high degree of concentration, Nero can pull them off when Bruce Lee just took off. You know, this monster can jump to a height of nearly 20 meters in one jump. It has such ability.


    Now the dark screen scorpion lion is present. It is no longer worried and can join the hunt in person.


    "Roar, bastard, you''re irritating me."


    Hearing this, blakia was furious in an instant, raised her neck and roared loudly, which was not in line with her body: "feel the anger of the real dragon Irene blakia tangrian, scum, go to hell and regret it."


    Blakia began to rush to the dog demon leader and vowed to pay the price for the bastard who dared to despise the dignity of the real dragon.


    She paid the price.


    ... I can''t fight at all.


    Nero was not an ordinary dog demon. After getting the dragon vein, he became a complete monster, stronger than the flying dragon leader. Today''s dog demon leader can fight against the half Lich Ryan without relying on foreign objects. He is the strongest of the black wing clan.


    This kind of killing weapon is not what the young dragon can cope with, even the pure blood young red dragon can''t.


    So at the beginning of contact, blakia was photographed to the ground, her eyes were black, her visor was smashed in an instant, and her mouth and nose overflowed with blood.


    Then, the dog demon leader moved as fast as thunder and reached the female dragon''s side. His front paw stepped on her head. Her incomparable power suppressed her, and a slight squeezing sound came from the female dragon''s skull.


    "Roar!"


    Blakia roared and wanted to ask her companion for help, but she found that Garon secretly wanted to escape. As a result, she was bitten by seven dog demons on her limbs, wings and dragon tail, and was also caught.


    It''s so embarrassing to die


    "Kill it."


    The dog demon leader gave orders to his ethnic group and looked for the neck of the female dragon at the same time. He wanted to twist off the neck of the female dragon like his master. This guy''s IQ was so simple that he didn''t even think of the difference between the names and surnames shouted by blackhia when she roared before.


    "No."


    Blakia''s heart throbbed and struggled. She didn''t want to die, at least not in the hands of the hybrid scum of the dog demon.


    Damn it, this dog demon is so strong.


    "Nero."


    Just then she heard a very different tone say, "don''t kill them."


    Blakia tried to raise her head and found a group of jackals coming towards them, dragging huge and heavy chains in her hands.

 Chapter 191

    Jackal?


    Where are these dirty, despicable places to talk? This idea came out of blakia''s head, but to her surprise, the dog demons really stopped their hands, including the powerful monster that was suppressing itself, and also removed some of their power.


    "Hogg."


    She heard the murmur of the monster. As the jackals gradually approached, a jackal leader who was far away from other jackals came into sight, while the surrounding dog demons were silent. They made way for it to come closer before the leader ordered.


    What''s going on? Can the dog demon show weakness to the Jackal?


    "Nero." the voice in the previous very different tone came close and repeated again, "don''t kill them."


    "OK."


    The leader of the dog demon replied very simply. Without hesitation or asking any questions, he immediately removed the front paw that had pinched blackhia''s throat. Although he still pressed her to the ground, he had moved her body to one side.


    "It''s better to live than to die."


    Although Nero was obedient and Hogg, as the chief manager, did not need to explain to him, the Jackal leader said, "drag them back first and let your majesty decide how to deal with them."


    The jackals soon started. With the gaze and assistance of the dog demon, in the desolate and angry cry of the young black dragon, they embedded blackhia''s shoulder blade with a sharp and huge iron hook, and nailed her wing bone with a chain.


    Of course, so is Garon.


    The jackals were born to know these methods and used them again, just like when dealing with chimera and giant eagle.


    After the event, the dark screen scorpion lion and dog demon descendants dispersed one after another. Hogg left the dog demon leader alone and was willing to take him with him. The wolf cubs dragged two real dragons with chains to the depths of the green field, leaving a messy blood stain on the ground.


    "Legendary weapon!"


    Until then, blackhia found out what was in the Jackal''s hand. It was a short handled Tomahawk, old and slightly rusty, but it rippled with obscure and thick magic light.


    The real dragon''s ability to distinguish treasures is outstanding in the world. Although it is not beautiful, it is a genuine legendary weapon!


    At this moment, blakia even forgot her tragic situation of being captured and enslaved. She was very excited. The greedy nature of dragons had the absolute upper hand in her brain.


    Blakia, who had accepted her fate and was surrounded by a group of monsters, struggled fiercely, used her strength from nowhere, shook her whole body, and the chains clanged, trying to rush up and hold the treasure in her arms.


    As a result, this move was caused by the sharp claws of the dog demon leader. The monsters of the black wing clan showed no mercy and sobered the two black dragons with severe pain.


    "Damn it."


    However, even though she was tortured and taught a lesson, blakia still stared at the treasure in Hogg''s hand: "it''s amazing that she would reward such a treasure to the lowest mean jackal."


    Complaining and jealousy exceeded the fear after being captured, because the Jackal and the dog demon talked in common language, so blackhia knew that they were loyal to the same master: "what is its master?"


    Soon she knew.


    As the distance advances, a huge and magnificent castle unfolds in front of blakia and Garon, which is not eye-catching, but what is amazing is the jade palace, which is a building completely made of tourmaline, glass and jade, and its richness is like the king''s palace of the strongest country.


    The two young dragons immediately froze, which was their dream place to live, but at the same time, blakia also knew that if it was her, she would be able to hold such a beautiful and precious Palace at least in her prime of life.


    Unexpectedly, the things in the dream scene suddenly appear in front of us.


    They keep going in.


    "Hurry up!"


    The scolding sounded, the pain came, and the chains on the shoulder blades were tightened. The two dragons walked very slowly. Even if they were whipped, they still walked slowly, looking at the scenery of the whole emerald palace with dizzy and obsessed eyes.


    Apart from other wealth, such a building alone is enough to make the young dragon crazy.


    Finally, under the guidance of the jackals, they reached the central position of the jade palace through a long and wide passage.


    "Your Majesty."


    Blakia and Garon, who were still concerned about the legendary treasure, looked up when they saw the Jackal kneeling down.


    What''s that?


    A terrible monster perched on a high platform in the distance, half of its head curled up in its body. It was wrapped by ferocious barbs and scales like armor. The scales and deep armor full of metal color spread to the tail tips of its wings.


    The armor doesn''t fit, but grows out of the inside of the body! Although she curled up, blackcia could still roughly estimate that the monster was at least 20 meters. How amazing.


    Hearing the call of the jackal, the sleeping terrible monster opened his eyes, deflected his head and swept his crimson eyes, which made the hearts of the two young dragons tremble.


    Then it began to stretch out and stand up.


    "Is this... Dragon?"


    After seeing its whole body, blakia even began to stutter. The shock caused by the shape of the Black Dragon Lord is self-evident. I''m afraid the little mother dragon will never forget the picture she sees now.


    "Your Majesty, these two black dragons broke into the territory of the nest of black wings."


    Hogg stated that the black wing nest is carrying out the third five-year plan and is still accumulating strength. Therefore, the Dragon King still prohibits the expansion of the black wing clan. Most of the captured prisoners are foreign active intruders.


    "Black dragon?"


    It''s no small matter to catch two dragons. Besides, the other party is still the same kind as himself, so Caesar raised his interest, stepped down from the high platform, came near, and looked carefully at the prisoners sent to the door.


    These two little guys are not old. Under normal circumstances, they generally have a black dragon of eight to nine meters. They should be between teenagers and young people. Caesar''s eyes are shining.


    If he knew that there were two young dragons in front of him, he might make a change and have other ideas, but blackcia and Garon were not normal. Although they grew faster than Caesar, they were much faster than ordinary black dragons, so that he made a wrong judgment.


    Before approaching, a huge shadow fell, almost completely covering Garon and blackcia. The two little dragons must look up to this huge monster. They heard it say: "black dragon, you dare to break into my territory. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation and corresponding price, I think one of my men will be happy to carry out research on the real dragon."


    To tell you the truth, Garon and blackhia can''t speak anymore. So far, they haven''t figured out what is in front of them. Is it a relatively rare real dragon? Or some other terrible monster?


    Normally, when three sons meet, this should not happen. There is blood induction between the parents of the real dragon. The closer the distance, the stronger the induction. If Caesar is an orthodox real dragon and doesn''t even need to meet him, Garon and blackhia can recognize him.


    Unfortunately Caesar is not.


    Just then blakia noticed the four horns on the monster''s head.

 Chapter 192

    Wait, four horns!?


    Blakia''s pupils constricted. She remembered clearly that her brother with Garon, Caesar ortolenso tangrian, had the same strange horns.


    At that time, the number one black dragon among the three sons did not show the characteristics of a very different real dragon. In addition to growing faster and stronger, the only thing that could attract people''s attention was the hard and sharp four towering horns.


    Now in front of this terrible monster, the horns on his head seem to be an enlarged version of Caesar.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    At the same time, Caesar also noticed some abnormalities. It is reasonable that the normal young black dragon should not be so stupid and dare to run into the nest of black wings to die. Even the white dragon, which is close to a beast, knows to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    These two guys, shouldn''t they


    Thinking about it, Caesar stood with his upper body and hind legs up, with his two claws one left and one right, pinching the flesh on the backs of Garon and blackhia respectively, grabbed them all, and his red eyes twinkled up and down.


    Those two fools were born a little later than themselves, but they are still the same age. Anyway, they are still two young dragons. Under normal circumstances, their body size should still be about six meters, so they won''t grow like this?


    "Whine --"


    The black dragon, eight and nine meters long, was picked up like a pup in front of Caesar, with its limbs hanging in the air, its wings stretching slightly, and its tail twisting randomly.


    Blakia let out two sobs and didn''t dare to speak directly. Instead, she winked at Garon, ready to let her silly brother take a risk first.


    Obviously, Garon also noticed the ferocious horns on the top of the monster in front of him, tried to look up, hum for a while, and finally thought about it and asked, "altolenso?"


    Caesar made a move.


    It''s really these two guys.


    Have you grown so big? He remembered that when the three dragons separated, the two fools were only three or four meters long. Now their body size has more than doubled, exceeding the body size limit of normal young black dragons.


    Caesar loosened them, put them back to the ground, then stepped back and asked, "how did you get here?"


    "Oh, No."


    Hearing him say this, blakia''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the other party was Caesar''s brother who had parted ways.


    This guy is doing so well!


    She immediately took two steps forward, reduced the distance opened by Caesar, ran up and held the strong and heavy hind legs of the Black Dragon Lord: "Caesar, we have been looking for you."


    The little female dragon drooled, her eyes flashed, and the shape of the legendary weapon immediately appeared in her mind. She wanted to take it for herself and swallow it.


    At this time, Garon was just the opposite. The little dragon seemed to be frightened. He had a dull, silly expression on his face. While blakia attracted the attention of the black wing clan monster, he quietly retreated back, and his pupils moved left and right at a very slow speed to observe around.


    Don''t think it''s all right to recognize your parents. Among the evil and violent five color dragons, there are many cases of parents who once lived together turning their faces and refusing to recognize them. Among them, the powerful will even enslave their compatriots who lived together by the most cruel and violent means, which is very common in the five color dragons.


    So even if the other party is really altorenso, I''m afraid it''s not useful. They are still very dangerous before the Dragon shows its attitude.


    "Really?"


    Hearing blakia''s words, Caesar burst out a series of laughter in the dragon''s throat, but with irresistible force, he tore away the little female dragon holding her hind legs and constantly winking.


    What is the disposition of blakiah? Caesar, who has lived together for seven years, knows very well that his attitude is neither strange nor familiar. After saying hello, he ordered the silent clan leader next to him: "Hogg, prepare some food and send it up."


    The sudden visit of the two fools awakened some childhood memories of Caesar. He still had feelings for his weak companions, especially Garon. Caesar was still willing to be kind to his brother.


    Garon had been very good before and obeyed his words. Even if he had to leave because of his three different views, he hesitated for a period of time, and still called him a brother, which Caesar remembered.


    As for blakia


    At least they are compatriots who have lived together for several years. Anyway, we still have to invite them to dinner. What to do next depends on the performance of these two guys.


    Soon, exquisite food was served in the huge hall. Caesar naturally half slept in a velvet couch made of soft and expensive snow vulture feathers, which were imported from the south through the trade of the northern countries; It does not heat itself, but also has a cooling effect. It can adjust the temperature to a comfortable level. It is a good thing for Northern nobles.


    There are tens of millions of races in Aladia. I''m afraid no one can compare with human beings in terms of enjoyment.


    The two little dragons don''t have such good treatment. Caesar didn''t prepare a seat for them because they arrived suddenly. However, as greedy and lazy real dragons, they don''t pay attention to this thing. As long as they have good food to eat, it''s enough.


    The jade palace is filled with the smell of fresh fruit and barbecue. The black wing nest does not produce fruit. These fresh delicacies come from northern countries and are transported through the kaki channel.


    However, recently, the situation in Rhine has been unstable and slightly turbulent, and Caesar has let the deformation monster converge. At the same time, he wants to open up the channels of the forest of elves, trade with good races, construct fruit and food, and mine secret silver deposits.


    The barbecue served was not the meat for raising livestock such as Mamen lizard, but the baimax horn beef that Caesar always preferred.


    Now mangye''s baimes horn cattle are the personal belongings of the Black Dragon Lord, and no one is allowed to covet poaching. Therefore, mangye''s three groups of baimes horn cattle can barely maintain a balance when only supplied to the Black Dragon Lord.


    The war lizards came up one after another, carrying huge oak barrels of wine. Since entering the green field and preparing to build the black wing nest, Caesar''s life has not changed much. Instead, his quality of eating has been greatly improved. He eats sea and drinks to make up for the lack of eating rot and soil in his childhood and make spiritual compensation.


    When maintaining their body shape, most real dragons don''t worry about eating etiquette, so after Caesar motioned them to take a pile of grapes and eat them, the two dragons immediately moved their hands impolitely.


    But what the Black Dragon Lord didn''t consider was that the normal black dragon''s life preferences were different from him. In fact, blackhia and Garon didn''t like them. They were keen on eating rot; In other words, before eating, they always use slight acid to corrode the food, wasting Caesar''s good intentions, but it''s a pity that the roasted horn beef is fragrant and oily.

 Chapter 193

    In the case of feeling plus points, during the meal, Caesar was happy to speak, talked with Garon for a while, and occasionally talked with blakia about their plans until the meal was over.


    "Of course I''m staying to help you."


    Blakia said excitedly and frankly that the tail behind the little female dragon shook: "you see, you are in charge of such a large place and command so many clan armies. There will be a steady stream of bad species coveting your treasure in the future. How can you do without two helpers."


    "Don''t you have a title yet? We''re talking about taking one. In the future, we can help you guard the border, expand territory, fight everywhere, and even fight to the northern countries, just like when you were a child."


    The little mother dragon really grew up and fooled her brother who had suppressed her intelligence.


    "These are free!"


    Blakia jumped up and down, waved her claws, and then showed a flattering smile to Caesar: "you just need to give a little to your poor sister from the mountain of treasure, it''s such a small part."


    The little mother dragon rubbed and rubbed on the gilded floor of the Jade Palace: "just as you gave the Jackal."


    Caesar laughed wildly, and a series of laughter with unknown meaning startled the flying dragons who were waiting outside the Jade King''s palace. They rattled and crawled respectfully.


    After laughing, the Black Dragon Lord refused to comment and ignored her. Instead, he leaned down slightly and asked Garon, "what do you mean?"


    This scene is just like that.


    Garon was stunned, glanced at blakia, who kept winking at him, looked at Caesar, who was as vast as a mountain, and encouraged his throat.


    "I''m afraid we can''t help you until you grow up, ortolenso."


    He understood what blakia meant, but still said, "if you don''t need it, I''ll leave."


    This is normal among dragons. It''s nothing difficult to say. Even their common mother, nesatolia, will expel their children after feeling threatened. If the big black dragon drives them away, it''s not surprising and reasonable.


    "Roar."


    Blakia uttered a repressed roar. She really didn''t know what the fool was thinking. She had tried her best to stay, but when Garon''s retarded mouth opened, she only felt boundless anger and dissatisfaction in her heart. If she didn''t care about the presence of the powerful Black Dragon Lord, she might rush up and tear the guy''s face.


    "All right, you fool."


    However, when Garon said this, Caesar wanted this guy to stay. He still had some feelings for this stupid brother.


    He nodded to Garonne, looked at blakia, who could not hold his teeth and was full of expectation, and sternly warned, "you can stay, but you should follow the rules of the black wing nest. You should do everything I say."


    "Uh huh -" the little Mother Dragon nodded excitedly.


    "Well, Feilong."


    Caesar shouted. When the two flying dragon attendants appeared outside the hall, he said, "go and find the half Lich Ryan."


    Caesar is still Caesar after all, and his rational judgment will not be affected by some emotional factors. In addition to his subjective will, there are other reasons why he will let the two dragons stay.


    What blakia said is actually somewhat reasonable. These two guys are real dragons, and according to the current situation, they are not as simple as pure black dragons. I''m afraid they have the blood of other powerful five-color dragons.


    This makes them develop faster than other black dragons, and their strength is much stronger than normal young dragons.


    Although in Caesar''s eyes, the two little guys are still very weak, but over time, they will become stronger and stronger, and sooner or later they will become an indispensable help.


    But it needs proper cultivation and guidance.


    If it was only Garon, Caesar would not hesitate to consider it and would be happy to absorb it into the nest of black wings. It was blackcia who caused Caesar''s attitude to swing.


    After several years together, the Black Dragon Lord knew the nature of the little female dragon very well. Blackhia''s character was not so simple as arrogant, capricious, arrogant and domineering. She really wanted to be that leader and had been trying to challenge Caesar''s position since she was a child.


    Now it is observed that after entering the youth, blakia''s temperament not only did not converge, but became more and more intense and more thoughtful.


    Caesar hated this, and he didn''t even want blakia to stay with him.


    If he can, he wants to leave Garon and let blakia clean up and go away. However, it can be seen that Garon seems to care about the mother dragon. Otherwise, with the arrogance and arrogance of the little mother dragon, the real dragon with good temper can''t stand it and can''t stay with her, not to mention the evil black dragon.


    If there is no special feeling, Caesar doesn''t believe it. Garon obviously likes blakia and wants to mate with her.


    All right, then stay, but not in the nest of black wings.


    Caesar found a good place for them. Just a moment ago, he chose a special person for them to teach blakia severely. The reason why he called the former meritorious half Lich Ryan is also to let this guy who is keen on the magic of the dead go to open his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Selong Gobi, a long look.


    Although Ryan Shamir has passed through this place, he can still feel the bad degree of the environment when he revisits the hometown. It is a semi Lich and has not been transformed into a pure energy body, so it will still be affected by the heat.


    It, the Black Dragon Lord and two weak dragons left the black wing nest the day before, braved the scorching sun, crossed the mangye, which has become a place for breeding and animal husbandry, and crossed the moster Canyon guarded by flying apes from the air to this place.


    Since then, the weather has become hotter and quieter.


    Ryan doesn''t know where the black dragon leader takes him. Is he going to find a quiet and uninhabited place to kill these two little dragons and make a dead spirit dragon?


    It''s possible, but it''s not so far, is it?


    The surrounding became more and more open, and this rugged and steep dry rock hill spread in the distance. They walked along this road, and the terrain gradually flattened, and the flat wilderness extended infinitely to the end of the pole.


    "Where do you want to take us? Why don''t you fly?"


    Blakia followed the huge black dragon, full of complaints and resentments: "Caesar is deliberately torturing us."


    She guessed right. Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to tell Lord Black Dragon.


    Moster Canyon is in the north, and the road points to the southwest. They didn''t arrive at the destination until night. It is a lonely castle and dead city, half covered in yellow sand, like a deep yellow giant shouldering dust and storm.


    Caesar should step into the dead city first.

 Chapter 194

    A giant black dragon, two young dragons, and a half human necromancer must be a very strange scene.


    Garon followed the Black Dragon Lord into the deserted dead city and didn''t speak all the way, but he noticed that the gloomy necromancer had been looking at himself and blakia, with a strange expression on his face, which seemed to be a little troubled.


    This detail makes Garon feel relieved. It seems that the necromancer doesn''t know where they are going. Altorenso should be harmless and don''t want to make himself and blakia into a necromancer dragon.


    Yes, after seeing the half Lich Ryan, Garon was worried about it all the way. However, blakia was very broad-minded and felt that it was impossible. She either complained unhappily or rubbed up to get close to altolenso all the way. She was not afraid at all.


    It''s a pity that Caesar has never liked this female dragon. Although according to the aesthetic standard of the black dragon, blackhia is indeed one of the best beautiful dragons, which is rare among the black dragons, otherwise it won''t let Garon follow with determination.


    However, although Caesar also has their aesthetic standards, such a sharp and bony black dragon is really unattractive to him.


    "Blakia, I''m ahead."


    Near the dark gate of the abandoned city ruins, Caesar suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked down at Bruce Lee: "the future is not as easy as you think. It''s still time to leave now."


    "Well, I know."


    Blakia nodded hurriedly. It seemed that she was going to hold her thigh tightly and never give up: "you always need us. You see, I''m obedient."


    "I hope you don''t cry to me about your dissatisfaction when we meet next time." Caesar laughed a series of laughter, stopped talking and continued with them.


    Blackhia was confused. Up to now, she didn''t know where the big black dragon was going to take her and Garon.


    She glanced at her stupid brother and found that the guy made a reassuring expression on her. He didn''t ask anything straightforwardly and followed the Black Dragon Lord.


    Hey, you fool. She sighed and climbed forward with her head down.


    The deserted city ruins are still the same, surrounded by scattered walls and ruins. There is no sound of people. Only the strong wind rolls up the residual tiles and gravel, and the aftersound is endless.


    As the distance approached, there began to be scattered undead around, and gradually increased.


    It was a skeleton with a short blade and a bone shield. The fire of the soul in their eyes was vigorous. They were not afraid of death and did not know fear. When they saw the living creature, they immediately smacked their chin and rushed forward to attack.


    Ryan took the initiative to show that, as a necromancer, he has unique means to deal with these unwise skeletons. This guy can enslave some low-level undead, force them to become their own minions, and kill each other with the skeleton soldiers.


    "Your Majesty, this place is haunted by shadow elements."


    Raine said, but with this sentence, there is no following. It knows that it can only be reminded. The Black Dragon Lord has his own judgment.


    The shadow element is actually the breath of the dead. It can also be seen in some large cemeteries. It is not rare, but it contains a little more in this place.


    "Really?"


    Caesar glanced around. There were more and more corpses in the abandoned city. There were many semi decayed human corpses around. It seems that this place has welcomed the visits of adventurers from northern countries in recent three years: "you will see more."


    With that, Lord Black Dragon stretched out his right claw and opened the dark door covered by the rubble.


    A dark underground passage appeared in front of them.


    The smell of damp soil and the sour smell of dead branches and rotten leaves immediately spread out. Of course, there are other flavors, such as broken bones and dried blood.


    "What is this?"


    Ryan noticed the abnormality before Garon and blackcia, took two steps closer and had a palpitation.


    It finally knows where monsters like dog demons and dark screen scorpions and lions under the command of the black wing nest come from. The Dragon King has a dark area, and this place may be the channel connecting there.


    Garon stood where he was, twitched his nose, sniffed, and said nothing; Blakia rushed over and looked inside curiously.


    "Let''s go." Caesar took the lead to step down, his voice was very calm and there was no fluctuation.


    Through the wide and tight deep passage and the unknown magic node, they finally arrived at their destination, which has completely become a dark area in the field of the dead.


    At the end of the exit of the wide passage, the blue fire is burning.


    The corpse dragon and the black knight have been waiting here.


    Blackhia''s body became stiff. It was far less warm than the world on the ground, and the cold and dark curtain went hand in hand, but the mother dragon didn''t tremble. In fact, the black dragon was very suitable for the environment here. What really frightened her was the terrible corpse dragon.


    ¡ª¡ªFor dragons, the most terrible thing is this.


    The silly Garon also opened his eyes.


    "Father."


    When she heard the bone dragon call Caesar so, she couldn''t help but burst her scalp and palpitation. The blood flow seemed to stop, the whole body was cold, and her limbs were involuntarily backward, trying to escape.


    "Blakia."


    The voice of the Black Dragon Lord sounded like an evil whisper from the abyss of Hell: "where are you going?"


    The mother dragon stopped her backward step and gave a series of dry smiles: "no... No."


    She didn''t even dare to ask where the skeleton dragon came from. No real dragon can tolerate the existence of the skeleton dragon, even the most evil and violent black dragon, which is often associated with undead creatures.


    But at this moment, blakia''s proud and inflated heart seemed to get into a dark hole. She was timid, her words were stuck in her throat, and she didn''t dare to question Caesar.


    After a lapse of more than ten years, the head dragon among the three sons changed inexplicably. He was no longer the black dragon who fought with them in the water. She heard that Ryan called him the king of the dragon, and the black wing clan mountain called him his majesty. Whether it was his power, the Black Wing nest and the forces in the field of the dead, it was difficult for her to reach the interface.


    Blakia is afraid. She shouldn''t have come, but can she regret it now?


    "Angelamo."


    She heard the Black Dragon Lord say, "I''ve found two companions for you." then Caesar turned his eyes to two young dragons and motioned to the skeleton dragon.


    "They need the right guidance."


    Lord Black Dragon''s words were full of meaning, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he chatted with the skeleton Dragon: "how''s the realm of the dead recently?"


    "Good, father. We''re always ready for war."


    While the Black Dragon Lord was talking with the skeleton dragon, blackhia trembled all over. She understood that Caesar wanted to leave them in this desolate dead area, not the rich and beautiful black wing nest.


    "No!"


    Blakia''s mood became intense. With a wail, she rushed up and hugged Caesar''s sharp metal scales and interrupted his conversation with the skeleton Dragon: "Caesar! You can''t leave us here and let us stay with a dead dragon. I''ll go crazy."


    "No, No. you just let us stay in the black wing nest, or anywhere else. I''ll listen to you, but don''t torture me like this. It''s a bone dragon!" the little mother dragon begged.

 Chapter 195

    "Huh?"


    Caesar stopped talking and turned to look at her. He didn''t expect that blakia''s reaction to the skeleton dragon was so fierce.


    No wonder Hogg tried his best to remind and ask himself not to make a dead spirit dragon again. Caesar didn''t realize it until he saw the expressions of blakia and Garon.


    The Black Dragon Lord is in a state of thinking and has not yet given a response, but blackhia''s tone of action obviously annoys angelamo. As a undead, he hates all living creatures, especially dragons. Moreover, blackhia''s tone is full of disgust with the skeleton dragons.


    The bone dragon stared at the little female dragon, and the fire of the soul in her eye socket surged. In a moment, countless rotten arms poured out around blackcia, broke through the earth, pulled the little female dragon''s body away from Caesar''s body and limited her to the original place.


    Blakia was still howling with grief.


    Caesar ignored the little female dragon, turned to one side and asked him silently, "don''t you want to stay here?"


    "Yes," said Garonne, with a silly look, nodded, and resumed his obedience to Caesar as a child.


    At this point, are there any other options? He thought.


    "Well, this place is safe enough for you to grow steadily into adulthood."


    Caesar nodded with satisfaction: "of course, if the strength is enough, I would be happy for you to appear in the earth in advance."


    After explaining the skeleton dragon, angelamo led Garon and forcibly dragged blakia away, Caesar was relieved, had no arrangement for the half lich, and was ready to take it back to the earth.


    Speaking of it, it''s certainly a good thing for two young real dragons to come and join us, but the premise is to guard against some possible problems: the five colored dragons are fierce, greedy and cruel, and the black dragon is one of the best, not to mention blakia. Even Garon, I''m afraid it''s hard to change his nature.


    If you leave them in the black wing nest, the two black dragons will not settle down, and there will be endless greed for Caesar''s wealth and desire for possession of the black wing clan army all the time.


    Caesar could even predict that if these two guys grew up in the black wing nest, they would certainly interfere with the operation of the black wing nest in his name, try every means to absorb the black wing clan as their relatives, seek to seize property and control the army.


    It has nothing to do with loyalty. It''s natural and uncontrollable.


    Therefore, there must be no other five colored dragons in the black wing nest, and Caesar will not leave such a disaster for himself.


    In this case, the realm of the dead becomes their best and inevitable destination.


    There are neither treasures nor living creatures here. The greed and conquering desire of the two black dragons can''t be of any use here. The dead have an extremely strict class. All undead creatures are loyal to angelamo, and angelamo is Caesar''s loyal. The two little dragons can''t want to touch the power in the field of the dead at all.


    At the same time, during this period, the skeleton dragon will teach blackhia how to be an obedient dragon.


    Caesar thought about it and found that this arrangement was almost impeccable. It seemed that the prospect of having a sub base was indeed broad. If he wanted to accept and enslave more five-color dragons and build a dragon throat clan in the future, he planned to use the current method.


    At that time, we have to find a way to lift angelamo''s power up a little.


    Lord Black Dragon thought about going back and was about to leave the realm of the dead, but he heard the silent half Lich Ryan suddenly make a voice and ask him, "Your Majesty, please allow me to stay here."


    As a necromancer and a failed lich, his attitude is very different from that of blakia. Ryan has a heartfelt obsession and love for the skeleton dragon, the black knight and even other undead creatures.


    Staying in this place and studying the ecology of undead organisms at the macro and micro levels will contribute to its further breakthrough in strength.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Caesar.


    "No."


    "Your majesty!" Rehn blurted out, his soul fluctuating strongly and his voice was high.


    It knows the power of the Black Dragon Lord. Under normal circumstances, it would never dare to speak to the dragon king like this, but this time, this field of the dead is too significant for the half Lich. It can be called its home and the place Ryan dreams of pursuing.


    "It''s simple. I don''t trust you."


    Caesar''s voice was very calm, and there was a natural meaning in his words: "so you can''t stay in this place."


    As a black dragon with an alien soul, Caesar has a serious lack of trust in the disordered land of eldia. Even the black dragon''s mother can kill her children. He really dare not overestimate the bottom line of other creatures in the world.


    Whether it is a good camp or an evil creature, Caesar and others are vigilant and distrustful.


    Among his dependents, even the Shiya clan and Hogg gradually won the trust of the Black Dragon Lord after going through tests, and earned a high position in the black wing nest with loyalty and efforts.


    And an evil necromancer, relying only on such a small thing as the baptism of dragon blood, wanted to reassure the Black Dragon Lord completely, which was almost impossible for Caesar.


    The half Lich is stronger than angelamo. Although Caesar has enough courage to be fearless, if something really happens, a series of troubles are inevitable. He is too lazy to deal with it, and he doesn''t intend to torture Ryan''s temperament.


    The Black Dragon Lord''s words were very straightforward, and he was not afraid to hurt the sensitive heart of the half Lich.


    In aladdia, especially in evil creatures, there is never a legend story that can make people confide and live alone in three or two sentences. Between them is a dark opera of intrigue, rather than an illusory epic full of romantic feelings.


    "I see."


    Ryan nodded and squeezed out a smile on half of his face. He understood the meaning of the Dragon King and soon figured out that he was not dissatisfied with the Black Dragon Lord''s decision. This rejection was natural and reasonable.


    The life span of half Lich is no less than that of dragon, so Ryan is not worried. At least the Dragon King did not tell him that he is not allowed to set foot in this place forever. As long as he proves his loyalty and wins trust, he will have opportunities in the future.


    At this point, Caesar returned to the black wing nest with the half lich, ready to deal with the affairs of the world on earth.


    A long time ago, Hogg, who was responsible for the mission to the spirit forest, came back and negotiated with the spirit king. Garcia said that she would pay attention to Luna and would comfort Mr. tialope and Ms. Prynne, trying to persuade them to give up their freedom to restrict Miss Luna.


    However, so far, there has been no progress and no follow-up feedback.


    I''m fed up with the efficiency of these guys.


    At this time, three months have passed since Luna left the nest of black wings. The black dragon''s mood is gradually becoming irritable. He began to miss Luna''s sparkling eyes after eating sweets frequently.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar has always maintained self-restraint and never said evil words to the two dragons from beginning to end, but someone has to play the black face and someone has to do the wicked. After some communication, angelamo understood his father''s meaning.


    After the Black Dragon Lord left, the skeleton dragon found a good residence for the two dragons according to Caesar''s instructions, divided a black dragon exclusive activity area, and then hung them for a while, so that the two young black dragons could first understand the difference and feel the environment in the field of the dead.


    Looking at the corpse dragon and a group of dead Knights leaving, blackhia was stunned for a while, and then suddenly became angry. The emotions that had not dared to vent on Caesar and the corpse dragon before broke out in an instant.


    "Garon, are you crazy!"


    She jumped on Garon and pressed his brother''s head into the ground: "Caesar clearly attaches great importance to your opinion and asks about your feelings, but you promised him! You are willing to stay here!"


    "Well, I want to try again..."


    "But it''s probably useless," Garon said as he struggled


    "You fool don''t even try. How do you know it''s useless!"


    Blakia jumped up and down, her voice was dumb and sharp, and she yelled, "I''ll go crazy with a bone dragon! And do you know how dangerous it is here? The bone dragon is full of hatred for the living dragon. Caesar''s absence doesn''t mean that it will peel us alive one day."


    "Whine --"


    Garon buried his head in the soil and said vaguely, "I will protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blakia''s expression was stunned. She stared at the young dragon who was pressed under her body and couldn''t get rid of it for a while, and then scolded: "protect a fart! Look at your shameful appearance. Which time didn''t I protect you?"


    Although she still cursed, the little mother dragon finally stopped her hand and made Garon raise his head from the hard frozen soil.


    "No, the bone dragon is called father ortolenzo. He listens to him very much."


    Garon got up, stared blankly and analyzed: "it won''t hurt us, and this place seems to be altolenso''s territory. We won''t be in danger."


    "Just your thinking like the white dragon knows a fart. I tell you you don''t understand."


    Blakia cursed again and turned her head. It was a foregone conclusion. She seemed to have lost all her strength. She laid her neck flat on the ground and hung her head: "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Garonne smiled foolishly, hurried up, looked for a chance, took advantage of blakia''s inattention, put out his tongue and licked her neck, and then made a shameful sound similar to the cry of a pig.


    "I think you really deserve to be beaten!" in the realm of the dead, the little mother dragon roared again.

 Chapter 196

    All the ethnic groups of the black wing clan know that the Black Dragon Lord has been in a gloomy and restless mood these days, but I''m afraid only a few senior leaders such as Hogg know the reason - the spirit forest is too tardy, and has not given an account of the discussion results and follow-up matters about the goblins.


    Finally, Caesar couldn''t help but decide to ask Luna what was going on.


    He is not unable to wait. For the real dragon with a long life, time is not an obstacle, but he is tired of waiting.


    Damn it, these damn, slow and inefficient elves should be caught by the abyss devil and hanged alive.


    The big black dragon bared his teeth and angrily returned to the jade palace. His nose spewed out turbulent white gas. He blew all the flying dragon guards standing around far away, then curled up in the tall throne just created and offered by the goblins, found the mass energy crystal that can resonate with the crystal carried by Luna, and crushed it.


    The illusory bubble holes first overlap and blur, and then gradually become clear.


    Caesar didn''t see Luna. The first thing he saw was the broad-leaved forest towering into the sky, huge winding vines and boundless unknown vegetation.


    "Luna?" he called.


    "Huh? Huh!"


    The picture was slightly adjusted and changed to reveal the bright and beautiful figure of the little guy. She greeted the black dragon, shouted "Caesar", and then quickly put her fingers in the center of her lips, with a mysterious look on her face: "Shh -"


    "What are you doing?" Caesar asked in a low voice.


    The huge black dragon changed his head so that he could see more clearly. He noticed that the little guy had a small backpack on his back and held the staff he gave her last time, "spring".


    "Run - run."


    Luna said in a choking voice. At the same time, she flapped her wings and quickly crossed the broad-leaved forest. She also made a detour to avoid the cold spring inhabited by ethnic groups, which was very fast.


    "Run away? Where are you going?"


    "Go to you. My parents never allowed me to leave the forest of elves, so I sneaked out by myself." Luna responded.


    After hearing this, Caesar''s face became a little ugly. As early as January, Garcia promised him to persuade Luna''s parents. As a result, the situation of the little guy still hasn''t changed. Is it the slow efficiency of the spirit forest, or they didn''t take it seriously and didn''t do it at all?


    "Caesar, I miss you very much," the little guy continued, pulling his mind back.


    "Really?"


    In front of Luna, the black dragon couldn''t attack, so Caesar put it down temporarily and showed his teeth with a smile: "then I''ll watch you leave home."


    "Qiaojia?"


    Luna''s expression was a little confused, but she soon forgot it.


    When he was with her, Caesar would often pop up some words that didn''t exist in aladdia. The little guy was used to it. If it was important, the black dragon would explain it further.


    ... the spirit forest is Luna''s home. Her mother always said that she knew how to jump around in the forest before she even learned to fly. Luna certainly doesn''t remember whether she ran around in the spirit forest before she learned to fly, but there is no doubt about her familiarity with the forest.


    For outsiders, the forest of elves is a vast maze composed of undulating mountains, fertile giant trees, twisted vines and various flowers and plants. In the ancient place of the forest, countless branches tilt around and fence the road ahead, which is easy to make people feel like they don''t know where they are. The last Elven king, the mother of his majesty Yufeng, once said: for thousands of years, we have built the forest into a growing ectopic side of ayladia, which is difficult to find and isolated from the world.


    In such an environment, even Caesar could not help but feel dizzy.


    It is rare for the little guy to be so quiet. Instead of chatting with the black dragon excitedly, he concentrated on crossing the dense sea of flowers and drilling around in the trees like a dreamland.


    Luna knows these things like the back of her hand, and the complex environment can''t defeat her. The reason why she is careful is not to identify the direction, but to worry about being found. This is the first time she sneaked out like this. Luna never thought that she would go against her parents'' wishes, so she is inevitably nervous and her heart beats faster.


    Since the last time the evil ethnic group sneaked into the depths of the spirit forest, Garcia has strengthened its vigilance. There are a very large number of ethnic surveillance guards in the edge area.


    If you want to leave quietly, the best way is to start from the camphor forest, sneak close to the ground, drill through the beautiful Yanan flower sea, and then bypass the rubber trees as the guard habitat, and then you can go directly to the border and leave the forest of elves.


    Now Luna has finished nearly half.


    "When you come out, go directly to the mountain I sent you last time. There are guys of the black wing clan there. Let them send you back."


    Caesar told her that she watched Luna walking around the jungle with interest and interest, and her mood gradually became calm and stable. In fact, the reason why the black dragon was always irritable was also related to the lack of entertainment activities in Aladia. It was very interesting at the beginning to face a large group of greedy and evil subordinate ethnic groups all day. I''m afraid no one will be in a better mood in the long run.


    "I know." Luna nodded, her little face full of seriousness. She was not joking, but really wanted to sneak away. Now she was about to succeed.


    Soon, she skimmed over a new rain forest again and swayed around among the tangled vines. Unexpectedly, she suddenly heard the voice of speaking, which frightened her, and fine beads of sweat immediately appeared on her white forehead.


    Caesar could not help but cheer up and keep his attention.


    "Your Majesty Yufeng said to keep alert."


    A strong voice said that the little guy was leaning against a big tree. The voice came from the other side: "recently, we are in contact with the black wing nest. I''m afraid it will be restless."


    "Isn''t it the so-called king of the dragon?"


    The clear voice replied that Luna could hear that it was the voice of the Tiya spirit. It should be the spirit ranger of the forest patrol: "why do we have to deal with it? It''s just a black dragon. If it really dares to come, we''ll stab its ass with sharp swords and arrows."


    Luna was hanging in the air and flying forward quietly. She wanted not to eavesdrop on other people''s gossip, but to leave the forest of elves and return to Caesar as soon as possible.


    However, it was found.


    The forest ranger troops of the spirit forest have enough military literacy. They are alert, so when the two creatures stop talking, they immediately detect the subtle movement sent by the goblin.


    "What?" a low cry sounded, and the Elf Ranger quickly approached here. In addition, there was a huge bear with a vigorous gray mane next to him.


    "Oh, Hoo."


    Luna gave a low cry subconsciously, threw down her disguise and began to escape quickly. Unfortunately, the speed of forest goblins is not fast. Even with the blessing of spring magic wand, she can''t compare with the forest patrol guard.


    Caesar slowly rose from his throne and stared at the picture in the bubble.


    In fact, the forest of elves is an ethnic group of the kind camp, so the forest patrol guard won''t do anything to the goblins. At most, she just asked twice and asked her to go home, but Luna ran out secretly and was very nervous. She became more guilty when she saw people and ran away directly.


    Such a move made the forest patrol guards subconsciously feel that there was a problem.


    "Catch her!"


    A higher reprimand sounded.


    All the next things happened so fast that it seemed that in a moment, in the scream of the little guy, the bubbles in front of him whirled around, and countless fuzzy pictures flashed by., When it was frozen again, there was only a canopy of green grass in front of it.


    Caesar heard the little guy''s whispered plea and the strict inquiry of the forest patrol guard, but the voice was getting more and more blurred and farther away.


    "Luna." Caesar called her name. When he found that there was no sound, he then asked, "where''s the person?... Luna?"


    There was silence and no one answered.

 Chapter 197

    For a moment, the clan monsters living in the black wing nest all blew their hair. The flying dragons hovering in the treetops, the earth diggers living at the bottom of the earth, or the hard-working green orcs and jackals all felt their hearts tremble.


    They raised their heads and looked in the direction of the jade palace.


    But soon, the breath that made them tremble quickly disappeared and became calm, as if the hurricane on the sea had just set off a huge wave, and suddenly calmed down and restored stability.


    Caesar stared at the cluster of weeds in the freeze frame picture and looked for a while. After confirming that there was no more news, he slowly walked down from the throne. There was no sound and the mood fluctuation was not strong. He turned and entered his treasure house.


    He opened the closed secret silver door, walked in slowly, silently began to swallow the metal, very seriously, chewed it piece by piece with sharp teeth, and then swallowed it.


    This time, his food consumption was far more than the past, I''m afraid it was more than three times that of Caesar. Nearly all the belongings sent by Rhine were swallowed up, and this was not enough. The black dragon also swallowed a large amount of stock left by the green dragon treasure house.


    After a long time, Caesar finally stopped. His digestive system was limited. Now it was completely saturated. It was difficult to put more things in it. There were a lot of metals waiting to be transformed.


    Then the black dragon stepped out of the jade palace, spread out his huge wings and flew away from the nest of black wings.


    ¡­¡­


    Garcia came out of the tree palace with the royal guards to end the meaningless meeting. Her face was expressionless, motionless and without emotional fluctuations.


    But the guards who are familiar with the ELF KING know that his majesty Yufeng pays attention to etiquette and has excellent cultivation. She will never lose her attitude at any time. Expressionless face is enough to show her inner dissatisfaction.


    But even so, Garcia still managed to squeeze out a smile and watched the old Guardian elders leave.


    Thirty days


    Since the messengers of the black wing nest came to visit and negotiate, she had 30 days of discussion and negotiation with the guardian elders on the questions raised by the Jackal.


    However, so far, this matter has not come to a result.


    The concept of longevity is very slow. Any ordinary proposal can be considered for several days.


    The forest of elves is not a place for Garcia. Although the young elves king has many supporters, his power level is not strong. Therefore, Garcia''s decisions and orders will be constrained by the guardian elders to a great extent.


    When Garcia proposed to send Miss Luna to the black wing nest, it was resolutely opposed by the elders of the old school. They all said that they must stick to the bottom line, and asked to close the forest of elves and no longer have contact with the black dragon as before.


    Conservative elders account for nearly 80% of the parliament. Most of them are antiques who have lived for 800 or even thousands of years. They abide by etiquette and tradition.


    Garcia can only fight with them on her own.


    The elders firmly said that they would not succumb to evil in any case. Although sending away a forest demon has little impact on the forest of elves, once a precedent is set and this sign occurs, the gap will gradually be torn bigger and bigger.


    In this way, the system of Elven forest will fall apart and everything done by our ancestors will be wasted.


    The guardians will never allow this to happen.


    They do not consider politics and interests, nor are they afraid of war. They just want to stick to the bottom line.


    To tell the truth, Garcia thought so at the beginning, but after Luna came to express her mind and ask for help, the ELF KING changed his attitude.


    She repeatedly stressed that the black dragon was very different from the past. Miss Luna went to the black wing nest voluntarily, trying to guide things to the focus of "voluntary".


    However, it was still rejected by the elders of the guardian.


    "Your Majesty, I think you may not know what kind of existence the black dragon among the five colored dragons is."


    The elder, who was over a thousand years old and had experienced two elves, said to her sincerely that the old Tiya elves picked up a heavy book and brushed away the dust from their servants: "please let me tell you."


    He read: "black dragon is synonymous with extreme evil. It is also the real dragon with the worst temper. It likes dirty mud ponds and dirty swamps. It smells like rotten corpses. It eats rotten and feeds on fish, molluscs and other aquatic animals."


    "The intelligence of the black dragon is slightly inferior to that of the blue dragon and the green dragon, but it is the most treacherous and cruel dragon. It also habitually uses ambush means when launching attacks. They are not strong in themselves, but they are masters of conspiracy and tricks."


    "- from the introduction in the record of the ten thousand people of ayladia."


    The elder paused, took a meaningful look at Garcia, and added: "well... Here is another annotation added by future generations: ''just talking to the black dragon may lead to the loss and destruction of a creature''."


    Garcia was speechless. Her mother was responsible for compiling the book. She could not refute it.


    Perhaps only by seeing the black dragon will these elders'' views change.


    "Moreover, as far as we know, Miss Luna of the forest goblin family is only 22 years old, far from being an adult, and is at a time when it is difficult to distinguish right from wrong."


    The elder looked at the young ELF KING: "it''s hard for you to judge whether she was bewitched by the black dragon. It''s also hard for us to believe that this is not the black dragon''s plot, but the groundwork for it to disintegrate the elf forest from the inside."


    Hey¡ª¡ª


    When all the members of Parliament left, Garcia stared at the empty stump round table, sighed gently, stroked his forehead with his right hand and fell into meditation.


    The moon god Su Lun said that he would not interfere with the internal operation of the spirit forest, while the elders and Luna''s parents were firmly opposed. On the other side, the black wing nest kept pressing and urging.


    How on earth should this be solved?


    However, before she could figure out a clue, someone interrupted her, and the two elf casters hurriedly met: "Your Majesty, our sentry guards distributed in the black wing nest found that the Dragon King left its nest and was quickly approaching the elf forest."


    "The wizard''s eye along the way detected that it had a powerful energy response. It seemed that it was not quite right."


    "Strong energy response?"


    Garcia''s face became serious: "is it a mana fluctuation?"


    "No, it''s another kind of energy." the mage replied: "time is tight, and we can''t make a screening analysis for it for the time being."


    "Inform the forest patrol troops to guard and make the guardians ready."


    Garcia said that for an evil black dragon, even she had the greatest vigilance against it in her heart. The ELF KING began to step towards the border area: "its destination should be here. It''s coming for us. I''ll wait for it."

 Chapter 198

    At the moment when the Dragon King left the black wing''s nest, the explosive sound of breaking the air sounded in his ears. The Black Dragon Lord increased the speed so fast for the first time, far beyond the previous limit, that the crimson flame behind him was pulled long, like a meteor with a comet tail.


    As the distance approached quickly, a dull roar came out of Caesar''s Dragon throat.


    The ferocious and terrible black dragon arrived soon. It tore open the clouds and fell from the sky to the forest of elves. It landed in the unprecedented sound of explosion, and the earth and rock were broken and splashed.


    In the smoke and dust, the dark red vertical eyes glittered, and the accompanying shock wave spread in the next moment, sweeping all directions, and the surrounding boundless trees were all pressed so that they couldn''t stand up.


    The ground cracked under its feet and the flames burned.


    The hurricane opened a corner of the guard. Garcia and her troops had been waiting here. They resisted the turbulent wind pressure with a spell and looked up at the huge black dragon.


    "Hello, king of the dragon."


    Garcia smiled and said to it, "welcome to visit. We will give the warmest hospitality to our friends." there was an unspoken subtext: if they were enemies, they could also give sharp swords and arrows.


    Caesar lowered his huge and ferocious heads and asked her, "where''s Luna?"


    While talking, the powerful dimensional pressure of Lord Black Dragon poured out without concealment.


    As the Tiya spirit following the etiquette, Garcia was slightly dissatisfied with the abrupt and rude inquiry of the black dragon, but she still didn''t show it. Instead, she responded softly: "Miss Luna is very good and is staying with her parents..."


    Her words were interrupted.


    Caesar spread his wings slightly, looked up, took a breath, and then exhaled.


    "Where''s Luna?"


    The bright and terrible lightning ran through the long dome and split into the depths of the spirit forest like a star river. The horror roared through clouds and rocks, and the hurricane blew Garcia''s hair.


    The Elven King''s entourage suddenly changed color. Only Garcia could keep calm. She opened her mouth slightly and was ready to say something. However, at this time, several forest patrol guards came up and quietly explained to his majesty Yufeng.


    "Sorry."


    After listening, Garcia thought for a moment and said frankly to the Black Dragon Lord: "Miss Luna is free and not under my control, but now it is summoned. The elders of the guardian have something to ask her."


    The black dragon stopped talking, flashing red light in his eyes and began to climb forward.


    The trees connected by magic and used to defend against the attack of large monsters collapsed, and went to the end in the dumb and harsh cry, without any effect. The huge black dragon with exaggerated shape and body length of more than 20 meters is gradually approaching.


    The atmosphere became tense. The forest rangers subconsciously clenched their swords and hung their bows.


    "Please stop, Dragon King."


    Garcia''s voice changed and gave a serious warning: "I can understand your mood, but please be patient. The spirit forest will give you a satisfactory explanation about your demands. Please don''t hurt yourself."


    She pointed out that the Black Dragon Lord came alone and didn''t bring anyone, while the spirit forest has nearly 10000 ethnic groups that can be used for combat.


    If there is a fight, it must not be them who suffer.


    Unfortunately, the black dragon still turned a deaf ear to this and was unmoved. The guy didn''t speak. He squarely picked up the trees, pushed down the sentry tower, and just squeezed in.


    Garcia stared at him for a moment and finally ordered, "stop it."


    No matter what the cause of the matter is, but no matter what, she must not let a five-color dragon break into her home with such an arrogant attitude.


    As the current leader, she must be accountable to all ethnic groups of the Elven forest.


    "Boom."


    The spirit of the forest patrol troops has been strained to the highest point. A feather arrow tore through the air and sent out a sharp beep, which finally broke the silence. Then there was a continuous arrow rain. The forest of elves had no industry. The arrows used by their troops were wooden and only sharpened the front section, but it was not short of lethality.


    It''s a pity I can''t hurt Caesar.


    The first arrow hit the black dragon smoothly, but it failed immediately. It was blocked by hard scales and strong armor, making a crisp collision sound and crackling down. So did the subsequent shots.


    But the dragon was very sensitive to pain. Although it didn''t hurt Caesar, the subtle tingling completely ignited the guy''s anger.


    Black dragon rage.


    Since then, Caesar finally showed his cruel nature, which had been suppressed for a long time. He turned his head, stared at these villains with crimson eyes, and made a sharp roar that could lead to the rupture of ordinary people''s heart.


    The next second, the surging flame came out of his throat. It was a sea of fire, wider than the coverage of arrow rain, covering all these annoying guys.


    Fortunately, there are more than ten casters in the army. They are always ready to face the dragon breath. Although the Dragon King''s mouth is full of fire, they are not too nervous. They work together to lay defense barriers with mana to block the coming scorching.


    But then, the huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of the forest patrol guard, and the surrounding shrubs were crushed. Caesar reached close in the blink of an eye, jumped and swept with his claws.


    Originally, Caesar had some scruples about the forest of elves and had been trying to avoid conflicts with them.


    But at this time, the stupid dragon with his head can''t control so much. He has been out of the ground and angry, so he won''t be merciful when he starts, and any blocker will be attacked.


    The war really began.


    In the face of a large number of Elven forest troops, Caesar stood up with his head high, and the four kinds of dragon breath surged continuously - you know, 20 meters long and 20 meters high are not a concept. With the suppression of dimensional pressure, the Black Dragon Lord has brought enough impact to the Elven forest ethnic group.


    The length of this guy''s neck is much lower than that of a normal real dragon. His thick and short neck doesn''t seem to be able to twist it freely.


    In the battle, his opponent thought so, but in fact, this is not the case.


    Caesar, who has an independent control unit, has been listed as one of the Dragon abnormal bodies. He is better at close combat than any real dragon. The weapons on the Black Dragon Lord are not only his fangs, claws, hind legs, wings and tail, but also the ferocious barbs all over his body and four hard horns that can attack in any direction.


    After that, there were terrified memories of the horror of the king of the dragon. I''m afraid that only the hell Lord and crimson disaster kungudius who dominated the second century had to find the guy who could compete with the black dragon Caesar from the real dragon.


    But if anyone could know Caesar''s current age, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be compared together.


    In a word, among all the dragons today, we can''t find a monster as fierce as Caesar in close combat. This dark black dragon with some dark gold color, armed from teeth to tail, is an unspeakable super weapon.


    Now it''s the elves'' turn to regret.

 Chapter 199

    At the first time of contact, the king of the Dragon caused great damage to the forest patrol force. In front of him, the self proclaimed strong bear became a weak chicken, and the agile and fast Ranger had nowhere to hide. As for the caster at the core of the force, it was difficult to cause substantial damage to it.


    Tragic casualties followed. Such a first encounter cast a shadow on the psychology of the forest patrol troops, which made them feel almost endless pain, remorse and regret, and underestimated the power of the Black Dragon Lord.


    However, soon, the Elven forest''s ethnic groups held their ground and confirmed the truth of the great power of the eldians with practical actions¡ª¡ª


    "It''s now!" when Caesar broke up their formation again, there was a loud roar from the forest patrol.


    At the same time, the magic light around the black dragon bloomed one after another and spread rapidly to form a huge magic array.


    The first time, they succeeded.


    These guys, whose individual combat ability is generally no more than 100, caused trouble to the Black Dragon Lord for the first time, so that this unprecedented monster fell into a trap and dragged into the mire.


    The radius of the encirclement circle around Caesar is about 100 meters, and the magic chain built by the ground magic array is tightly wrapped around the black dragon, locking his wings and body.


    These chains are blessed with mana all the time, and bloom the element aura, which not only limits Caesar''s action, but also blocks the breath of the black dragon in a short time.


    "Roar -"


    Caesar found the problem. He heard a deep and continuous dragon roar and worked hard. The mana chains made a sound like glass collision, which filled the forehead of the casters with sweat.


    Although Caesar himself has strong spell resistance, this does not mean that everything related to magic will lose effect on him. These mana chains are the product of plastic energy magic. What acts on the black dragon is something almost physical after mana condensation.


    Although it could not penetrate Caesar''s body and cause substantial damage to him, it could still hinder his action.


    The casters clearly realized that under the strong power of the Dragon King, their magic consumed very fast, far exceeding the expected limit of imagination.


    If such a powerful monster is trapped for a long time, the large magic array will be overloaded and they will be drained.


    According to this situation, the terrible black dragon can completely get out of trouble in only two minutes.


    Once it gets out of trouble, even the most optimistic soldiers know that they are about to usher in the end when they see the power of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, whether chimera, giant eagle, unicorn, or the Ranger and punishment hunter in the Tiya elves, they all output damage to it as much as possible during this period of time.


    So the attack almost immediately fell on the Black Dragon Lord. The magic and enchanted weapons dealt a very hierarchical and sequential blow to the Dragon King. When the target is so large and mired, such an attack is almost impossible to fail.


    However, it was not long before they found out in despair that this would not work.


    The casters think that the powerful attack spell is like an insignificant small flame in front of the black dragon, waving away; As for the close body, its surface skin is harder than steel, its claws and teeth are timid, and the sword is difficult to hurt. Even if the beasts and Rangers try their best, they can''t make the monster shed a drop of blood.


    It must be dealt with jointly by the high level of the guardian army and the elders. The guys in the good camp realized.


    At Garcia''s sign, someone soon left the battlefield and began to move rescue troops and send messages to the outside. Over time, more and more elves are moving closer to this place.


    This means that Caesar is about to face more enemies.


    But even so, Caesar still didn''t use his law ability and earned these chains by relying on his physical strength. In fact, it''s a waste to fight magic by relying on his strength, but there''s no way. Although his brain is angry, he still retains his keen fighting instinct. Now is not the time to use his law ability.


    Caesar knew that the army in front of him was not the enemy who could really pose a threat to himself, and there was still more trouble ahead.


    Caesar twisted his body again and used his unparalleled great power to earn power. The exertion means of energy flow that he had thought about before were used at this moment and burst out more and more powerful and terrible power.


    The ground is collapsing. With the roar of the black dragon, the mana chains entangled in the body are breaking one by one. Whenever two or three chains break, a Tiya spirit caster is completely drained and paralyzed to the ground.


    The last part, which could no longer bind the Black Dragon Lord, was torn to pieces by him. The next moment, the black dragon suddenly opened its mouth and burst out of its mouth.


    Because of the autonomous control unit, Caesar made an incredible and shocking operation at this time. The guy began to rotate 360 degrees and 360 degrees, twisting his neck, causing all-round thunder breath to the creatures around him.


    The unexpected operation has undoubtedly caused huge casualties. Around the Black Dragon Lord, it has completely become a lightning field and a raging place of riots and thunder. The forest patrol troops immediately ushered in the second wave of heavy casualties.


    But at the same time, Garcia Yufeng was ready, and the ELF KING came forward. When he walked, the white light surged, and his body was covered with a layer of silver white battle armor, like a majestic God of war.


    In the depths of her eyes, there was a pure divine brilliance, the wind pressure spread in all directions, and all her hair was brushed behind her head.


    Taking another step, the fairy queen raised her right hand, and a big moonlight sword with fine glittering and translucent light gradually solidified in her hand.


    The real key figure of the spirit forest came on stage. She has obtained the power of the moon god sulun and decided to cut off evil.


    "Soldier."


    Caesar''s Crimson vertical pupils stared at her. In this Aladia with the caster as the core, the charming and weak ELF KING Garcia was actually a soldier, which gave him a great contrast.


    HMM... the possibility of double cultivation of magic and martial arts is not ruled out. Caesar bared his teeth.


    At the same time, more than a dozen powerful Guardian elders are coming to this place more far away from the spirit forest, including the extremely old giant eagle, the giant chimera similar to the Black Dragon Lord, the one horned horse walking in the air, and more powerful spell casters.


    In this regard, Caesar just looked at it calmly, did not show timidity, and issued a silent roar.


    The five color dragon has the blood of Conquest flowing in his bones and is eager to kill and war. However, so far, he has not been in a good fight with Roy or the green dragon to vent his violent desire to fight.


    Come on, face me.

 Chapter 200

    Garcia took the shining lightsaber that was more than twice as long and wide as her body and moved her long legs. Unexpectedly, she really rushed forward, but it was the wind blade storm first released by her left hand that came into contact with Caesar faster.


    The blade condensed into an entity roars wildly, and the place within sight becomes a hell ravaged by wind elements.


    She tried. For some reason, pure magic is difficult to have the greatest effect on the king of the dragon. Therefore, Garcia restrained for a long time, borrowed divine power, and cast plastic entity spells.


    The storm with a blade like an armor breaking weapon, under the extremely fast movement, is like a drum full of choppers, leaving scratches on the Black Dragon Lord.


    But it is always the case. Even with the blessing of divine power, it is still unable to cut Caesar''s defense. The black smoke like armor is like a shadow in the bright sun, and the body of the Dragon King is like a steep cliff that cannot be broken.


    The black dragon stood upright and walked forward with big strides. The ground rumbled. The wind blade around him was torn by his claws. It was torn to pieces like a piece of paper and turned into a meaningless air turbulence.


    However, just before that, Garcia had dragged the shining lightsaber and suddenly accelerated. However, he jumped up in the air. He changed his previous soft and gentle posture, and fell from the sky like a female martial god on the battlefield. At the moment of the storm when the black dragon tore open the blade, a sword directly cut on the head of the king of the dragon.


    The picture seems to freeze at the moment.


    Garcia was like a ghost without trace. Caesar had just positioned her and raised his head, and the giant sword of the elf queen had been cut off.


    Of course, this result was also caused by a number of forest patrol guards and spell casters who were responsible for containment on both sides, but in any case, Garcia still caused damage to the Black Dragon Lord. For the first time, the Dragon King''s head was cut like a steel shell, and the glow sword several meters long pierced a hole in his forehead and took root in it.


    People saw dark red blood slowly overflowing at the edge of the wound.


    Unfortunately, such injuries and pain could not defeat the black dragon. Although the shining light sword contained divine power and could cause greater damage to Caesar, it also increased the black dragon''s raging anger. His desire to fight in his blood was further increasing. Even if he was surrounded by Lin Dao and sword, it could not be stopped.


    The huge monster roared. The body, which was as dark as black steel, now gradually showed a continuous stream of scarlet color, spreading from the heart to the tail and all over the body.


    He actively stimulates the strengthening hormone in the body and enters a real state of rage.


    Caesar shook his body and head. While forcing Garcia on his head, he took a breath and rushed straight to the sky. Then he folded his wings and dived down vertically. He was furious and determined to send all these guys to hell.


    The black dragon who broke into the forest of elves and led the whole army of the black wing clan is completely two concepts. The king of the Dragon shows his powerful power all the time. If this goes on, the psychological defense line of the forest of Elves will be defeated alive.


    And this is exactly what Caesar likes to see.


    At the same time, the giant eagle and chimera gathered around to resist the second wave of impact of the king of the dragon, but they soon became tragic. The elves and beasts, who were huge and could be said to be extremely powerful beater''s meat shield, were almost immediately caught and bitten by the diving Black Dragon, which became broken meat and disappeared in Caesar''s vision, Several large beasts are also broken tendons and broken bones. It is difficult to bear such a fierce impact.


    When Caesar returned to the ground battlefield, one claw also grabbed a chimera''s neck - the old chimera was 14 meters long and was quite a huge beast in the north of ailadia, but he still didn''t pay enough attention to the Black Dragon Lord. It was difficult to compete with the black dragon and was immediately torn to pieces.


    Fortunately, the Druids who turned into panthers and tiger hunters were very lucky, because their flexible bodies escaped the rage of the Black Dragon Lord. Although Caesar''s attack range was very wide, there was still a gap between them to escape flexibly and withdraw from the battlefield.


    This led to an extremely funny scene in the venue. The Druids who turned into bear monsters almost disappeared, while those who chose to turn into other beasts were nearly safe and sound.


    At this time, the belated guardians and elders finally arrived.


    "Enough!"


    The collision and knocking sound between the silver walking stick and the bloody ground was very slight, but it made a wave that could not be ignored. The master of the walking stick, the elder of the spirit forest, and ofanock looked around at the broken limbs and meat. His original unsmiling face became more rigid. The old Tiya elf looked directly at the huge shadow not far away with sharp eyes, Yelled, "enough, black dragon, stop!"


    It''s a pity Caesar ignored him.


    There is a good play of the brave fighting the dragon. Garcia tries his best to entangle with the black dragon. Unfortunately, the strength of the two sides is not equal. Now the brave has been stretched and is in danger all the time.


    "Black dragon, we don''t want war."


    Alfa nock repeated again that he was very old and could be compared with the ancient dragon in the Dragon category, so his attitude was quite condescending, and there was no respect for the tone of the Black Dragon: "if you are really as different as your majesty Yufeng said, please stop your lift now."


    This time his voice was a little louder, and finally attracted Caesar''s attention. The fierce and tall monster turned his head. The first thing he saw was a very old chimera with a body size of more than 20 meters. Then he paused for a while to find the elf elder standing at chimera''s feet.


    "Hand over Luna."


    Caesar said calmly, and then glanced at him. His crimson eyes showed undisguised contempt: "caster - garbage."


    The black dragon continues to try to catch Garcia, the small and slippery ELF KING, and wants to threaten and return Luna. According to the current situation, he will succeed soon.


    But the obstruction came soon. The very old chimera rushed over and hit the Black Dragon Lord and had to return to the ground on all fours - it was a powerful chimera with dark purple and three heads. Although its body more than 20 meters was not as strong as the king of the dragon, it was also full of deterrence. At present, it was gnashing its teeth and staring at the king of the dragon.


    This is the home of the spirit forest. The arrogant and undisguised provocative words of the black dragon deeply hurt the hearts of these old guys. They were already angry. They immediately chose to join the battle and vowed to let the monster pay the price of bleeding.


    At the same time, the elder level spirit Rangers and evil punishing hunters also rushed up. They learned from the forest patrol that magic was difficult to play a role in the black dragon. Therefore, the powerful casters led by Alfa nock changed their strategy, applied mana to their own warriors, provided support for them with multiple gain spells, and fought side by side with the spirit queen.


    At this point, the enemy waiting for Lord Black Dragon really came.

 Chapter 201

    A villain moved and jumped around Caesar, and a series of blows made wounds on the black dragon. But Caesar didn''t care about this. He had to solve the chimera in front of him who could look at him face to face.


    This guy is a meat shield deliberately sent from the opposite side. He is very resistant to beating and pestering. It won''t give Caesar room to attack others without stepping on it first.


    "Roar -"


    Caesar dragged chimera''s neck and let it roll on the ground. The two giants roared and fought with each other, and the scales and blood flew disorderly. However, in this case, there were still unlucky eggs inadvertently trampled into blood mud.


    The original Ranger troops gradually retreated and watched from a distance. It was difficult for them to be qualified to participate in such a battle. The dragon power of the Black Dragon Lord became stronger and stronger. Even if protected by a range of spells, they were still affected, frightened and shocked.


    According to the basic rules and common sense, close combat is actually bigger, stronger and faster than anyone. Although in Aladia, victory can be obtained by using weapons and superb skills, the former is still the basis for judgment when both sides have the same weapons and technical experience.


    So Caesar has an absolute advantage. His body is far more suitable for close combat than animals like chimera - although chimera of the good camp has three dragon like heads, his lethality is far less amazing than Caesar''s big mouth.


    At the same time, the Black Dragon Lord''s thick, short and strong neck gradually shows its power, which of course is not only for beauty. Such a body structure can greatly enhance Caesar''s defense against the neck and neck, but also provide great muscle strength for his mouth. So far, once bitten by the black dragon, nothing can break free from Caesar''s fangs.


    Chimera soon fell into the downwind and was beaten very miserably. At the same time, it must also pay great attention and carefully avoid the bite of the Black Dragon Lord. This guy knows that once it is bitten by that big mouth, its fate may be over.


    Unfortunately, the unlucky old chimera became the victim of the autonomous control unit. He didn''t know the activity of Caesar''s body, so when he tried to circle behind the Black Dragon Lord, Caesar turned his head strangely and bit the meat at the connection between his shoulders and wings.


    Accompanied by the violent sound of bone fragmentation, blood that could almost fill a pond splashed from chimera. The very old chimera, who screamed, tried to push the strong Caesar with her claws, but in vain. Many Rangers and hunters jumped around Caesar and tried to help old chimera out of the encirclement, but it was useless, They cannot deal fatal damage to the Black Dragon Lord covered with armor and thorns.


    Chimera''s wound continues to expand.


    Even with one more fight, Caesar firmly occupied the advantage of the scene and firmly suppressed the ethnic group of the spirit forest at his feet. Although this advantage will gradually weaken with the physical exertion of the black dragon, this monster may die here with exhaustion after a long time.


    But not now.


    Although the high-level combat power of the spirit forest led by the spirit queen caused a lot of damage to Caesar, they successfully tore off the scales of the monster and broke the armor, up to now, the Black Dragon Lord still maintains a strong combat power and looks down on his enemy with an unparalleled attitude.


    Chimera was pressed to the ground. Caesar''s claws were deeply embedded in its body so that it could not move. The next moment, the hateful black dragon began to suck its blood.


    The struggle of chimera, who lost a lot of blood, soon became weak, the attack frequency decreased, its strength became smaller and smaller, and the power of front claw pushing and head pressing was weaker and weaker.


    If this goes on, this chimera will soon end its life of nearly a thousand years, and will soon become the first dead elder in the Elven forest camp.


    "Enough, king of the dragon."


    Ofanock shouted in a deep voice, "let go of elder chimera, and we promise to meet your demands."


    Although the Black Dragon Lord came alone and did his best, they had a steady stream of troops and were rushing to the battlefield, but now this situation can no longer continue.


    Elder chimera cannot die.


    In this battle, it has fully proved its strength. This chimera is the only large creature that can entangle with the Black Dragon Lord. If the elder chimera is killed, there will be a real war between the black wing nest and the spirit forest in the future, and they can''t find any other creature to fight the terrible Black Dragon Lord.


    So please stop fighting.


    Hearing this, even Garcia, who had been fighting in front, couldn''t help looking back and looked at the big elder with hesitation. At the same time, the fierce beast who was lowering his head and concentrating on eating chimera also raised his head and looked at the cold elf elder.


    "OK," he said.


    The black dragon loosened his mouth, stood up, stepped on chimera with his strong hind legs, and there was no next move.


    "Wait a minute."


    The voice of the elf elder was like a stone. After saying this, he bowed to his majesty Yufeng.


    Why wait until this time to


    Garcia dropped his sword, the tip of which fell into the blood stained ground, turned his head and ordered the forest patrol guard in the distance.


    She alone can''t cause more damage to the Black Dragon Lord. Even if she lends a cruel to Caesar at the first time, Garcia can''t cause more trouble to the Dragon King.


    In terms of the cooperation plan and treatment means for the war, the forest of elves is even far less than the human beings in the northern countries.


    Hey.


    Garcia began to retreat, sighed in her heart and looked at the terrible and ferocious giant beast. At this moment, she suddenly felt that these elders could no longer interfere with the leader''s decision-making. This system inherited from ancient times must be changed.


    The stubbornness and pedantry of the elders of past dynasties will harm the whole forest of elves, especially in the face of powerful neighbors such as the black wing nest.


    The Black Dragon Emperor alone can make them stretched, forcing the elves to bow down. If there is an all-out war, Garcia can''t think of any other results except destruction.


    Soon, accompanied by tialope, Luna arrived.


    The journey was very short. She had heard some news, but she still felt a little unbelievable. Unexpectedly, less than an hour after the interruption of their communication, the black dragon had arrived at the spirit forest and made such a big noise.


    How does this end?


    "Caesar!"


    Seeing the surrounded black dragon, she finally convinced that Caesar really came. She shouted excitedly, broke away from her father, took her hand and ran to the terrible beast. She was not afraid at all, regardless of the monster''s bloody mouth and ferocious face.


    "Here you are."


    Caesar lowered his head slightly and watched the little guy approach quickly. The raging anger gradually subsided.

 Chapter 202

    "Yes."


    The little guy flew up to the front of the huge black dragon''s head, and then went up to hold him very close and put his face against the scales on his head.


    She noticed that there was an exaggerated wound on the scale armor on Caesar''s head. Although it had stopped bleeding, it was still full of cracks. It was the wound cut into her body by Huiyao lightsaber. Now it was healing slowly, but it was still terrible for Luna.


    "Caesar."


    In her voice, there was a small cry: "will you stop fighting? Let''s go back."


    "OK."


    The Black Dragon nodded. Until then, he moved away and stepped on the feet of elder chimera. In full view of the public, he didn''t talk too much with the little guy and let her get into the armor scale on his chest.


    The black dragon looked at the forest of elves surrounded by him and took a step back.


    It''s over.


    Although ogucir and Garcia had no expression on their faces, they were secretly relieved. The shock caused by the Dragon King to them was too strong. It was unimaginable that this guy could compete with the armed forces of less than half of the forest of elves on his own.


    Even the legendary ancient dragon, I''m afraid, will only cast magic at the other end of the distance, and dare not go deep into the enemy group and engage in close combat.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the king of the dragon has only seen in his life, and the impact is unspeakable. As a result, the senior executives who are used to the slow pace and gentle life of the spirit forest still have a blank in their minds. They need to spend some time calm, digest the information they have received, think clearly, consider how to recover the loss and other follow-up treatment schemes.


    However, just then, Lord Black Dragon opened his mouth again.


    "A dust-free place."


    The breeze of the fairies just calmed down rolled up, and at the same time when the ripples spread, Caesar fought back at a speed far beyond the previous limit.


    Of course, the enemies didn''t completely put down their guard. After discovering the black dragon''s change, the magic burst out in an instant. They didn''t know what the other party wanted to do and didn''t have time to shout any words, but they subconsciously made a resistance posture, and the guardian forces surrounding the black dragon immediately put up their swords.


    However, all spells lost their effectiveness. Both the defense magic burst out at this moment and the gain ability previously given to the soldiers turned into nothingness and disappeared in an instant.


    In this case, no one can stop the black dragon.


    Caesar squeezed away the swarming sword claws and teeth, immediately reached his target, raised his right claw and grabbed it. After he succeeded, he immediately rushed to the sky, plundered into the far air and fled from the forest of elves.


    It was not until then that the elves of the forest reacted.


    "Damn it."


    Ogunok knocked the silver staff heavily, and even if it was as elegant as the Tiya spirit, he cursed unsightly.


    People all know that the black dragon''s goal is Miss Luna, but no one expected that it would make such a special move after agreeing to the armistice and meeting its requirements.


    This guy, he has taken away his majesty Yufeng!


    "Chase!"


    Countless low roars sounded. Without anyone''s order, the guys of the good camp took action immediately. They left a small number of people to inform the remaining armed forces in their home, and the others poured out, rushed out of the forest of elves and went to hunt down the black dragon.


    Everyone is filled with righteous indignation. If Yufeng falls into the hands of an evil five color dragon, they dare not even think about what will happen.


    This must not be allowed to happen!


    The whole forest of elves suddenly rioted.


    At the Western pass, numerous soldiers of the good camp poured out, and the dust was flying behind them. They focused their eyes on the hateful monster who was going away at a high speed and tried their best to catch up with it at the maximum speed.


    At the same time, the Black Dragon Lord has swept over the first mountain range, and the roaring wind pressure is like thunder.


    There was a loud wolf howl in the mountains.


    The elves who chased them saw that at the top edge of the mountains, countless dark shadows suddenly appeared, jackals, dogs, demons, scorpions, lions, orcs, grey men and horses... Boundless, almost inexhaustible.


    The black wing clan is here.


    The jackals howled with their heads up, followed by a terrible roar of all kinds and different tones, as if greeting their master.


    The soldiers of the Dragon King filled the mountains. They screamed and stared at the guys of the spirit forest with terrible red, green and black eyes, grinding their teeth and licking their claws, waiting to tear the enemy to pieces at any time.


    "Stop."


    Although there are many righteous (brain disabled) men in the army who want to go up and fight with the black wing nest in order to save their dream lover, ogunok still prevents them from going further. The language wind is not there. He is the leader of the spirit forest. Ogunok must be responsible for all the members of the spirit forest.


    Such a reckless rush will drag the whole spirit forest into the quagmire of war. Once an all-out war is started, they will suffer unbearable huge losses, and there is no chance of winning and a dead end.


    Although the elder''s face was livid, he still managed to hold back his anger and led the people to stop. He planned to take a long-term view.


    ¡­¡­


    Garcia struggled violently, but Caesar''s claws were not so easy to escape. She had lost her divine power and could not reach the peak level in a short time. Therefore, his majesty Yufeng was quite powerless for the black dragon claw as strong as forged steel.


    The reason why Caesar caught her was that in Caesar''s subconscious understanding, the forest of elves was the same dictatorship as the black wing nest, so he almost thoughtlessly blamed Garcia for the mistakes of the whole thing.


    Under such circumstances, as like as two peas in the black dragon, the feeling of a disillusioned anger was due to the first impression Garcia had left him for the first time. But now, after that, he has identified the Female Elf as a whimper and a whimper.


    Those who dare to deceive and fool the Dragon King will suffer from hanging upside down!


    The surging wind pressure filled Garcia Yufeng''s mouth. The prisoner was not treated as well as Luna. He could get into the armor scale adjusted by Caesar. Garcia, who was about to become a prisoner, could only enjoy the baptism of the storm.


    She never knew that high-speed flight was such a terrible thing. Without any protection, Garcia immediately felt severe pain. Her white skin was torn open by the violent air flow, and crystal blood beads floated in the sky.


    Fortunately, this kind of suffering did not last long, because Caesar''s speed was very fast. In a short time, Lord Black Dragon had returned to his nest, or it was short enough. Otherwise, Garcia estimated that he would faint in a few minutes.


    How miserable her image is now. I don''t know where to get the crown woven by Yanan flowers and trees. The originally neatly combed silver hair is in a mess, and the hair is randomly bonded by blood and sweat. There are small blood marks on her body, a wound on her face, and her clothes are broken, like torn cloth strips.

 Chapter 203

    Jade palace.


    Garcia Yufeng, who was captured by the strong, was severely and rudely treated by the black dragon. She was thrown on the floor of the emerald Palace by Caesar with a bang. She had no manners. Her hair was messy, her clothes were broken, and her white slender legs were covered with blood stains.


    At the moment of touchdown, Garcia couldn''t help but utter a painful groan, but the groan flashed away. She stopped talking. There was neither anger nor hatred in her eyes, and her expression was calm.


    Because she knows that strong emotional fluctuations can''t play any role and are very redundant. How the black dragon treats her is not transferred by her will and performance.


    Only then could we see that the young fairy queen was different.


    The normal kind-hearted female humanoid creatures, once captured by the five colored dragon, are in such a tragic situation that they either cry and howl in despair or fight to death like crazy.


    But Garcia didn''t. when she was gripped in her claws by the black dragon and swept high above the sky, she thought clearly that the duration of divine power was too short and could not be used again in a short time. If the Dragon King kept paying attention to himself, only by his current ability, the hope of escape was almost zero.


    So she simply stopped thinking about this and waited quietly.


    According to the age concept of Tiya elves, the young elves king has just grown up and is full of curiosity about the world, so Garcia has expectations: she still wants to live.


    Of course, if the Dragon King wants to threaten the Elven forest with herself, she will not hesitate to die.


    Garcia was ready to face everything, so in this case, she didn''t say a word after she was thrown to the ground. She just tried to sit up with her hands on the ground, stroked the messy hair behind her ears, crossed her legs and pulled down the broken skirt fold, although it couldn''t be covered.


    Also, Caesar had an independent control unit and replaced it with other five-color dragons. At this time, I''m afraid he had jumped on it.


    Garcia didn''t speak, and Caesar didn''t care about her for the time being. The black dragon hummed and climbed onto his black gold throne. It could be seen that he was in a much better mood after he had a hearty fight and robbed Luna from the spirit forest,


    What Caesar did not notice was that his character was changing imperceptibly.


    The original little black cub was always cautious for fear of attracting the attention of other powerful creatures. It was impossible to express many strong and obvious emotions. Even when he first found the black dream trophy, Caesar did not show much joy and surprise.


    But with the increase of power and expansion of power, this guy can finally not suppress his emotions. Fortunately, he cries when he should cry and laughs when he should laugh, and no longer cares about the eyes of other creatures.


    In short, it is inflation


    After a while, several war lizards came in after saluting respectfully, holding chains in their front claws.


    Of course, the black wing nest did not come out. Even Hogg did not dare to mobilize such a large army without the authorization of the Black Dragon Lord. Therefore, there are still a large number of left behind troops in this place. The flying dragon leader erha is here. In addition, there are many Dragon Descendants of war lizards and bipedal flying dragons.


    At Caesar''s command, the two war lizards easily shackled and locked Garcia''s neck without resistance, and then led her away and put her in the dungeon of the crown fortress.


    So far, Garcia Yufeng, the leader of the spirit forest, has really become a prisoner of the Black Dragon Lord. In fact, it can be said that it is a female slave.


    When Garcia left, Caesar began to deal with his wounds.


    With an enemy of ten thousand, it seems very powerful. The black dragon has always forced the spirit forest to be soft with a strong posture, but in fact, Caesar''s injury is only clear to himself. Behind his spine, there is a serious strain on the right wing, a certain form of tear on his lower abdomen under chimera''s repeated attacks, and countless bruises on his body.


    Of course, these are minor injuries. The strong body of the black dragon can recover quickly in a few days, which is not serious. Caesar shook his head twice, and the muscle strength in his body burst out, squeezing many sword fragments and arrow stumps out of his body, stained with blood and falling to the ground.


    The real problem is that Garcia''s bitch''s sword cut the scales and armor on the black dragon''s head and opened a brain hole for him.


    Although the wound has stopped bleeding and is healing slowly, it is still burning and painful, one after another and continuous - that is the divine power of the moon god Su Lun, which seeps into the body with the entry of the shining lightsaber.


    At Caesar''s current level, he is not able to digest this power quickly, but don''t worry too much. Such an injury is not fatal and will not leave any future trouble. After a period of time, the divine power that can''t be supplemented will naturally be consumed.


    But the pain is inevitable. The black dragon has a headache for some time.


    "Caesar"


    Until this time, Luna came out of the armor scale on his chest. Naturally, she knew that the black dragon had caught his majesty Yufeng and how the black dragon treated the new captive.


    But little Luna was very good and didn''t make any sound at the first time.


    "Your Majesty Yufeng is a good man. She is very kind to me."


    Until there was no one around, the little guy slowly told the big black dragon about the fairy forest, and then added, "Caesar, don''t hurt her, okay?"


    Luna is good at remembering others, so she remembers that Garcia brought her moon dew and made efforts for her request.


    Of course, she remembered the reason why Caesar didn''t launch an all-out war against the forest of elves, and why Caesar was infected with this pool of blood; Therefore, even if the black dragon has caused great damage to the spirit forest, Luna is willing to leave with Caesar and stay with the black dragon wholeheartedly.


    Under normal circumstances, Luna would never interfere with Caesar''s decision, but she regarded Garcia as a close and reliable friend and had to speak.


    Even so, she did not express her objection when the Black Dragon Lord ordered the war lizard, but only now did she make a subtle and whispered request.


    "So, my request at that time, she didn''t do it, but the efficiency of the forest of elves was too low?"


    Caesar rubbed his chin and thought: "this is the legendary power competition and political struggle? Interestingly, how did this system survive to the present in the world of the law of the jungle like Aladia."


    His thoughts floated out for a long time.


    "Caesar -"


    Until Luna shouted at him in a long voice, the black dragon didn''t come back and remembered the little guy''s previous demands.


    "OK, OK, I know."


    Caesar blinked, nodded and said, "Garcia has other uses. At least she is the leader of the spirit forest. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t kill her, but I must suffer."


    With that, the big black dragon bared his teeth again, and two white gases spewed out of his nostrils. He was ready to hang the fairy queen upside down for a few days.


    "You are not allowed to do bad things." the little guy became vigilant.


    "No!"


    "Well... Well... You mustn''t force her."


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 204

    It was not until three days later that Caesar remembered his captives.


    Surrounded by war lizard minions and flying dragon guards, the Black Dragon Lord enters the dungeon of the crown fortress. The black wing nest rarely holds prisoners. The constant influx of adventurers are worthless guys, and most of them will directly become the rations of monsters.


    Up to now, the most imprisoned people in this dungeon are probably the ethnic group of Elven forest.


    As he went down and the passage narrowed, the number of prisons was gradually decreasing. Because he had been here several times, Caesar did not look around this time and went straight to the third floor of the dark dungeon.


    Garcia Yufeng was imprisoned in the deepest part of the earth. The surrounding walls were made of hard granite and Black Wrought iron made by goblins.


    Of course, this is not enough. The black dragon paid enough attention to the elf queen, so a large number of powerful dog demons squatted in this place and guarded it all the time.


    The ground was damp, and in the dark passage, sewage dripped from the dome from time to time, ticking and ticking, which could be heard very clearly in the lonely dungeon.


    The air is filled with a sour and musty smell mixed with monster urine. Every time it goes down, the smell becomes stronger and stronger. Monsters are used to it. Black dragon doesn''t think there is anything, but his majesty Yufeng won''t like it.


    In the dark vision, Caesar saw the miserable elf queen.


    Caesar said that he hung upside down for three days. The war lizards actually hung Garcia Yufeng upside down for three days and locked the iron chain on a temporarily cast high beam.


    Garcia''s neck was locked with a steel collar, her legs and ankles were shackled together, and she was still wearing a skirt that was torn to pieces by the storm. Now she was all upside down. While exposing her slender legs, she also covered her face, with her head down, and strands of silver hair scattered and scattered on the ground.


    Hearing the movement from around, the dragon''s low breathing made Garcia''s body tremble slightly, but she didn''t move, and her body still kept spinning slowly with gravity.


    "Put her down."


    Caesar said that to tell the truth, he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect the war lizards to execute this order meticulously. They really hung the elf queen upside down in the dungeon.


    Why are you so straight


    After the little guy''s gossips these days, he already knows that everything about the Elven forest has nothing to do with Garcia. The Elven queen is not an enemy. At the same time, he has also made a lot of efforts to contact the black wing nest and ask for help with the little guy. He shouldn''t have suffered such torture


    ... torture is nothing, but hanging upside down is a very insulting thing for women.


    When Caesar nodded, the guards of the war lizard ran up and put Garcia down.


    After all, she was an elven king who had been transformed by divine power. Garcia''s physical quality was much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. The hanging upside down for three days was not enough to torture the Tiya elves to a semi dead state. Therefore, after lifting the shackles, she soon sat up and raised her head.


    A huge monster in the dark was watching her.


    It was a pair of bright silver eyes, calm like the pool water in the moon well. Her mood was the same as before. There was no fear, anger and hatred on her face.


    For a moment, Caesar had an illusion, as if he was facing not a young elf captive, but the goddess of the moon, the shining projection of Suellen.


    This is not a vain fantasy. The generation of visual sense is almost inevitable. Garcia is a believer of the moon god who has received God''s support. After being baptized by God''s power, she can find sulun''s power in her.


    It is enough to prove her difference that Garcia can get divine attention before the legend. Garcia is like a seed with pure power.


    Indeed, the style of speaking is a good seed.


    It took Caesar three days to figure this out.


    "Why aren''t you angry?"


    Looking at Garcia''s calm eyes like the lake, Caesar was surprised.


    The black dragon began to walk forward. With strong claws, he pulled open the iron cage, walked to her side, bent down his huge head and looked at her level.


    Garcia was silent for a moment and stared at the Black Dragon: "you have lost your honor. My anger has no effect. You won''t let me go, will you?"


    She is only one arm away from Caesar''s tusks, which means that the black dragon can swallow her whole body with a little mouth, eat dry, wipe away the bones, but she still can''t see the look of fear on her face.


    Caesar could even see each other''s dusty and scarred faces. Those wounds were healing, eliminating invisibility and leaving no trace.


    In his opinion, whether Garcia is angry, hateful, hysterical or crazy, it is a good thing. Emotion is a power that can destroy or reshape a person.


    But now the elf queen is too calm, which is not good.


    The black dragon stretched out its claws again and held Garcia''s body, which made her frown slightly and a slight painful expression appeared on her face, but it was only the natural reaction of her body after suffering pain. In fact, the fairy queen still had no emotional fluctuations.


    She wanted to live, but she was not afraid of death, Caesar realized.


    It is estimated that Garcia has figured out that she is ready to face everything, so now she is completely resigned to fate. It seems that she is as depressed as death, but in fact... She is as depressed as death.


    Such an elf queen is really boring.


    "Sorry, Miss Garcia."


    Caesar took her out and said in a very sincere tone, "Luna has explained everything to me. I have to apologize to you. I''ve gone too far."


    He took the prisoners directly from the dungeon of the crown fortress to the ground.


    The sudden sunshine made Garcia turn her head and close her eyes slightly, but soon she opened her eyes again, looked at the environment around the crown fortress and bathed in the sunshine.


    "Now, I''ll have someone change your clothes. Please have a good rest."


    Caesar changed his previous rudeness, put Garcia on the ground and said in as gentle a tone as possible: "when the messenger of the spirit forest comes to meet you, I''ll send you back."


    Lord Black Dragon bared his teeth and looked at Garcia with a blank face, showing a smile.


    In fact, one day after catching Garcia, some elves came to ask for people, but Caesar ignored them and asked the black wing clan to beat all those guys back.


    He said this just to stir up Garcia''s emotions. Facts have proved that it is effective. The elf queen is very concerned about the situation of the elf forest.


    So the Dragon King, aware of this, nodded and gave Garcia some freedom to move around the crown fortress.


    At the same time, Caesar also told Garcia that if he couldn''t find her, he would visit the spirit forest again.


    After such a hidden threat, the black dragon asked a group of female orcs to take her down to change clothes.


    Garcia has faith, stand and firm values of good and evil. It is actually a very difficult bone, but Caesar has grasped her lifeline - the forest of elves.


    Caesar had guessed that if he used her to threaten the spirit forest, Garcia would die immediately, but he never wanted to do so, but instead threatened her with the spirit forest.


    These days, the Black Dragon Lord has learned that the fairy queen is a complete idealist. In the real sense, the virgin white lotus is willing to give everything for the ethnic group of the fairy forest, just like a pool of clean water that can not be defiled.


    Worthy of respect, but unfortunately it fell to him.


    This hateful black dragon has planned everything in just three days. He can''t wait to see the spirit Queen''s faith collapse, brainwashed and dragged into the abyss of the evil camp.


    If you want to fully control the spirit forest, you can''t use force. Even if you push the spirit forest flat, those guys are expected to fight to the end. Only a kind race can lead a kind race.


    Fairy Queen, Garcia Yufeng.

 Chapter 205

    [every God''s dependents are blessed by nature. Only in this way can they receive the gifts of the gods. In God''s eyes, these people are far more precious than crazy believers, so God knows whenever God''s dependents sleep forever.]


    Caesar closed the book he was reading. It was an ancient book to explore the influence of God only on eldia. It was written by a bachelor who had long been sleeping underground in the southern empire.


    The black dragon yawned, pulled the book aside with his fingernails, and then raised his head.


    The morning light leaked through the crack of the high window into Lord Black Dragon''s library. He searched all night, but he still couldn''t find what he needed - whether the culprit who caused the deviation of the divine dependents camp would be punished by God and whether there were records of Crusades.


    If there is anything in Garcia that can make Caesar afraid, I''m afraid it''s only her status as a divine family. After all, the divine family is not easy to get. Otherwise, so far, Caesar won''t only meet Garcia.


    God''s family will let God give something and give part of his own strength. In addition, even extremely loyal crazy believers can only cast divine magic, not directly borrow divine power.


    However, Garcia can do it, although not much, but it can.


    Caesar has always sniffed at the gods in the sky. He is a complete atheist. In his opinion, the so-called gods are actually more powerful life bodies. Even if they are strong enough to even change the basic rules, as long as they have ideas, they can''t be separated from this essence.


    So God has nothing to respect, let alone worship.


    But think about it, we also know that the elves are all good people, and their actions will never disappoint or even despair Garcia, so Caesar needs to be a hindrance and screenwriter arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Caesar''s corruption plan against Garcia, the spirit forest also entered into intensive discussions. At the same time, a message quickly spread all over the four directions, especially in the north of ayladia.


    "The Dragon King attacked the spirit forest. His majesty Garcia Yufeng, a model of good and justice and the leader of the spirit forest, was captured by the evil dragon!"


    The justice organizations and adventurers who have a good relationship with the spirit forest are shocked after receiving this news. They are contacting to form a rescue team, rush to the spirit forest to meet with her people, and vow to save his Majesty the spirit king from evil.


    They don''t even need to trace the location of the Dragon King. They don''t even need to think about it. The black dragon stays in the black wing nest in the northwest. Of course, the ELF KING is also there.


    Of course, saving is to save. Even the great elder ogunok, who has always disagreed with Garcia Yufeng''s political views, unanimously asked for rescue and was so resolute that they were unwilling to let their king fall into evil forces anyway.


    But how? This is a problem.


    The proposal for a full-scale war was rejected at the first time. The black wing nest completely digested the power of its predecessor green capital. Whether it is the power composition, leader power or this evil force, it is far more than the green capital in the period of highly toxic mother.


    No one knows what it is like to fully expose the tusks in that terrible shadow. Just a glance at the mountains on the day the ELF KING was kidnapped is enough to frighten the ethnic groups of the elf forest.


    Without the power of the Northern Alliance of nations to fight against the black wing nest, the forest of Elves will only be destroyed.


    So people subconsciously chose the second plan and decided to form a powerful team to rescue secretly, but soon the selection became the primary problem of the elves.


    They who had close contact with the Dragon King clearly knew how terrible the monster was. It didn''t eat magic at all, and magic was difficult to work on it.


    So this time, at most two priests in the rescue team are responsible for providing gain spells. What they need is a lot of cracking equipment, and the focus is to find powerful creatures that can resist the Dragon King.


    What creature can compete with the Dragon King?


    Righteous people think of dragons, good metal dragons and powerful golden dragons. They believe that after paying enough wealth, golden dragons who are keen to eradicate evil will be happy to join them.


    But the ability of the Dragon King is very old or even ancient. Where can I find such a powerful Golden Dragon?

 Chapter 206

    The black wing nest is the possession of evil dragons. It is a dark and terrible place. The dark and silent crown fortress is towering and independent. There are twisted and ugly tree shadows, and the smell of dampness and decay is everywhere.


    This is a place where wild animals and strange creatures live in seclusion, but it does not mean that there are no beautiful places in the black wing nest, such as Miss Luna''s garden.


    In the rear sheltered by the crown fortress, the flower river is a completely new scene. The flower river is a tributary of LVYE River and has a unique geographical environment. The broad-leaved forest here is a cool and bright garden, the shadow of tall Yanan trees falls on the streams, birds sing among the branches of nesting, and the air is filled with the fragrance of flowers, mixed with the smell of green leaves and springs.


    This is the only place in the nest of black wings.


    The giant claws left deep footprints on the ground. Caesar twisted through the woods and carefully twisted his body to minimize the damage to the environment of the garden - of course, it is impossible not to damage at all. The big black dragon, which has grown to 23 meters, will make exaggerated movements everywhere.


    Because of his size, Lord Black Dragon seldom comes here on weekdays, but he knows that Luna and Garcia can be found here today.


    Caesar came for this.


    Garcia has been in the black wing nest for two weeks. With Luna''s comfort, she must have gradually stabilized and can carry out the next work.


    In the center of Yanan forest, Lord Heilong once ordered the earth digger to work with the boar people to dig a lake here. The lake covers a small area, but it is set against the garden. The newly built column leans against the bright pool water like white crystal. The windless star lake is like a smooth glass mirror, reflecting the land outside the world into two parts above and below the water.


    The black dragon found them here.


    His eyes, of course, focused on Luna for the first time, and then glanced at the double back. The dawn pulled Garcia''s shadow sharp and long. She sat on the ground with her knees bent, as if she were talking to the little guy.


    "Luna."


    Caesar called softly. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They invested too much. Such a huge beast gradually approached, and neither of them had noticed it.


    Luna turned around in the air. When Caesar saw the black dragon, she immediately flew over and hugged the dragon''s neck.


    Garcia also stood up and looked up at him: "king of the dragon". The voice of the language style is elegant and solemn.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going these days?"


    After appeasing the little guy for a while, Caesar turned his eyes to the spirit of Tiya and asked with a smile.


    Garcia Yufeng looks very different now from when she was in the dungeon, and also very different from when she was an elf Queen - after careful cleaning, her bright silver shawl and long hair are soft and shiny. Even after suffering and torture, her skin is still white and delicate. When she doesn''t move her hand, Tiya elf is slim and beautiful, as if she would fall down with a push, The wound torn by the storm and the strangulation caused by the chain are all eliminated.


    "Very well, thank you for your considerate care, powerful Black Dragon Lord." Garcia turned slightly and said awkwardly.


    The reason why she is so awkward is entirely because of her dress.


    Caesar adhered to the attitude that since he wanted to brainwash, he had to exert subtle influence in all aspects. At the same time, in order to meet his evil taste, he chose a new suit for Garcia.


    It''s not easy to say that this dress was not only imported from Rhine in the north, but also customized by special personnel - Garcia''s original pure white skirt has long disappeared, replaced by a long dark skirt with exaggerated skirt length, but the skirt body has been cut out with two gaps, from which you can see the straight and slender legs of the fairy queen.


    Garcia''s upper body was covered with a tight iron waist, which penetrated the metal texture. The waist part rose and spread to the chest, and then changed into a shape similar to dragon claws, barely fitting and wrapping Garcia''s peaks, while her back was almost completely exposed.


    This made Garcia feel very uncomfortable. Although the torn white skirt was exposed more than this before, it was in a damaged state after all. After wearing this dress, she always had a strange feeling when she was exposed in public.


    By the way, at her feet, Garcia was also forced to wear a pair of bright silver high heels. Caesar also said the word "high heels" to her. At this stage, there is no such thing in Aladia.


    "That''s what it''s like."


    When she first appeared in front of the black dragon in this dress, the king of the Dragon smacked his chin and said that it was in line with Caesar''s image of the powerful Queen and the image he was going to make Garcia.


    Garcia was a little confused. During this period, her treatment was very different from the three days before she arrived at the black wing nest. The Black Dragon Lord suddenly changed his attitude towards her for some reason.


    After leaving the dark dungeon that day, she was immediately arranged to live in the crown fortress and settled in a magnificent room. A large number of maids (female deformation monsters) poured in to strip and bathe her. From the hair to the seams of her toes, she cleaned up everything.


    Garcia has repeatedly stressed that she came by herself. In fact, when she was the fairy queen, she did all these things herself, and there was no one around to serve. However, the maids expressed the hope that Garcia could accept these services, because everything here would be reported to her majesty. If she refused, the Black Dragon Lord might be unhappy.


    If the Black Dragon Lord is unhappy, he will go to the spirit forest.


    Garcia can only promise to let the waitress do it.


    Then came the dressing. The servants came in with a pile of clothes she had never seen before and helped her put them on. Garcia had never expected that even clothes needed someone to serve. Moreover, these clothes were so cumbersome and expensive, which was unacceptable to the spirit of Tiya, who had always pursued a simple and frugal life.


    After reluctantly putting on the clothes, Garcia began to think, what is the purpose of the black dragon to take her captive?


    She was puzzled. She had been worried that Caesar would threaten the spirit forest with himself, but so far, the black dragon has not taken any action against the spirit forest, which Luna personally told her. For this reason, the little guy also swore, and Garcia naturally believes it.


    So, is she dressed like this to satisfy some hobby and ask her to sleep with it?


    Garcia once thought like this. It''s normal. It''s a common means for the five color dragon to treat female prisoners. She''s even prepared mentally, but the black dragon hasn''t done so. There''s nothing to disturb her these nights.


    The only change is that Heilong often asks her to do unimportant things, such as wiping her body and nursing scales. When she is finished, Caesar will praise her.


    And every time the Black Dragon Lord is happy, she will be treated better.


    This is the only anomaly Garcia can find these days, but she thought about it and didn''t think there was any problem or moral, so she let go.

 Chapter 207

    Although Garcia Yufeng once visited the black wing nest and roughly surveyed the situation here, it is the first time that she has found another way and carefully studied the living conditions of the black wing clan at the invitation and guidance of the Dragon King.


    To tell the truth, she wondered why the Black Dragon Lord did this?


    Reasonably speaking, the number of subordinates, clan distribution and ecological status of a force are absolutely confidential to the outside world, and even the alliance will not easily disclose them. However, in the face of the leader of the spirit forest, Caesar led her and spoke from time to time to introduce her in detail like a scene.


    Does that mean you''re not going to let yourself out alive again? The idea rose in Garcia''s mind.


    Caesar took Luna out of her garden, facing the dawn, through the tightly guarded crown fortress with the roaring of flying dragons, and went to the settlements of various clans.


    Although her life is gradually improving with the change of the Black Dragon Lord''s attitude, after all, she has not been released from captivity and controlled by others, so Garcia certainly dare not say no to the Black Dragon Lord. She can only follow the big black dragon''s side and walk through the long jungle under the gaze of a group of evil monsters.


    During this interval, she finally couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, what do you need me to do?"


    "You''re too vigilant, Garcia. Relax."


    Caesar''s smile was sincere: "I just want to talk to you. Please believe that I have no intention of you. I am not interested in the forest of elves."


    "When can I get back -"


    "I said, please have a good rest. When the elf forest asks me to take back the queen, I will take you back."


    Caesar interrupted her: "it''s a pity that up to now, no messenger from the spirit forest has come to the black wing nest. Maybe you don''t believe it, but I''d like to guarantee my life."


    This is the truth. Because Chen Bing of the black wing nest is in the west of the forest of elves, the so-called messengers can''t get through at all. After discovering this, those guys fall into a long and complicated negotiation and preparation, and no one will step into Caesar''s territory.


    There was a hesitation on Garcia''s face. She obviously didn''t believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Caesar doesn''t want to explain more. Garcia''s faith and disbelief are meaningless at this stage. They have just visited the ecology of stone crow orcs and are ready to move on.


    This time, the journey is far away. The farther north, the deeper into the dark country behind the crown fortress. Garcia did not expect that the sphere of influence of the black wing nest would cover such a wide area. This place is quiet and unpopular. However, looking at the appearance of the Black Dragon Lord, it seems that there are clans belonging to the black wing nest.


    The terrain is more and more steep and twists and turns. Garcia follows her nervously, and the journey is ups and downs. She subconsciously covers her right hand on her chest. Since she changes into this dress, it has become her habitual action - this place is too remote, and Luna is not here. She is a little worried.


    Things didn''t develop as she thought. The distance was close. An old oak tree with strange shape just covered the entrance of the cave. Caesar took her around the pass and turned down. It suddenly opened up. The wind stirred and lifted the young ELF''s long skirt back. His ears were filled with chatter and noise, and the hot smell came from the pavement.


    Goblins are cunning, timid, greedy and lazy. They are uncontrollable inferior evil creatures. She remembers that in the book, but the goblins Garcia sees here are very different from what she imagined. She sees those short guys with brown bodies and ragged clothes who are working in a well-organized way.


    There is a scene in full swing below, in which countless goblins shuttle, some smelting minerals and some casting armor.


    To Garcia''s surprise, these goblins don''t seem as smart as they are written in the book, because each of them seems to do only one thing to cycle and repeat.


    For example, the one she is looking at now is casting two pieces of iron for an animal shaped armor, but after this step is completed, it seems that it doesn''t know what to do next, and runs to do the same thing for another armor, which leads to the goblin behind it can only replace it and continue its unfinished work.


    The goblin is the same. It seems that it can only do this thing. After the quenching and beating is completed, the goblin also slips away, and then the next pair of quenching and beating is a vicious circle. Only other goblins can replace it.


    These goblins are really not smart. No wonder they are far less famous than dwarves in eldia.


    Garcia thought secretly.


    Caesar noticed her expression, but the black dragon didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly.


    The fairy queen is not stupid. She doesn''t have the dull thinking and reaction like Changsheng, and her observation is much sharper than others. Therefore, after only waiting for a while, Garcia immediately realized the difference. Her expression gradually became surprised and slowly opened her mouth.


    She found that the working efficiency of these goblins was faster than that of dwarves when casting armor, and it was not a bit faster. Almost every moment, a brand-new armor was born in the workshop.


    You know, it''s a dwarf''s job that takes days to complete.


    In the central city-state, which is far away from the north, the gray Castle dwarves have excellent casting technology in the world, but every day, only a dozen armor of that ethnic group appear, and the dwarves don''t even have one when they are in a bad mood.


    But here, in the workshop of Lord Black Dragon, with such efficiency, Garcia can''t calculate how many armor goblins can produce in a day, but the number is definitely much greater than that of grey Castle dwarves.


    Although the things they create are not tailor-made and careless inferior products at first glance, it is surprising enough to rely on this quantity alone.


    "Driven by the jackals, the goblin workshop can produce 60 pairs of armor every day, which is still limited by the scarcity of iron ore in the black wing nest and cannot be self-sufficient."


    Until then, the black dragon reported an accurate number, then lowered his head and asked her, "how about compared with the spirit forest?"


    "Your workshop is amazing."


    Garcia''s voice was astringent: "the forest of elves has no way to cast iron. We use millet wood as a spear and sharp bones as arrows."


    While talking, she had unconsciously used the honorific name of "you" to Caesar, which had never been before.


    Today, the black wing''s nest shows her all-round strength. It is better than the forest of elves in terms of strength, resources and action. Even if the elves are proud of their broad contacts and many friends, there is nothing worth mentioning in front of the black wing''s nest. Lord Black Dragon obviously has power in northern countries It has many minions - there are many things in this place that seem to be made by humans.


    After a comprehensive understanding of this evil land, Garcia''s last fantasy was disillusioned. She clearly realized that compared with the black wing nest, it was difficult to win.


    "Oh? Really? I heard there are many mineral veins there. It''s a pity that you can''t use them."


    Caesar sighed sympathetically, and then asked abruptly, "do you know why I dare to break into the forest of elves alone?"


    Is this humiliating?


    There is no doubt about this answer, which makes Garcia subconsciously think of it. Maybe the Black Dragon Lord is showing off his force?


    As a prisoner, she had to respond, so she could only say, "because you are very strong."


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Caesar immediately shook his head and said, "it''s because you''re too weak."


    "As a dragon, I always suffer from all kinds of Crusades, so I remember when I was a child, I encountered a human army. They had only 1000 people, and the strongest was just a mage. But those humans showed much stronger combat effectiveness than the forest of elves."


    "You''re too backward. You''ll be beaten." he stared at Garcia and said something that she didn''t understand.


    "In ancient times, the forest of elves was indeed able to stand tall and independent, regardless of foreign objects, because at that time you were strong enough and had strong force to deal with all possible threats. However, now, your strength is weaker and weaker, and your resistance is smaller and smaller."


    "Times have changed, Garcia."


    Caesar sighed: "in the near future, the black wing nest is bound to expand, and the elf forest will become the source of good racial intelligence and the starting point for righteous people to attack the black wing nest. I will never allow such a threat to exist. Even if I really care about Luna''s feelings, I''m afraid it can''t protect you."


    Caesar told a little lie. In fact, in his heart, Luna could certainly keep the spirit forest, but this remark was very true to Garcia.


    Because we all know that the five colored dragon will not give up its ambitions and interests for others.


    At this point, Caesar doesn''t intend to go on. This step is to give Garcia a sense of urgency and give her the desire to lead the forest of elves to become stronger. Desire is the source of all evil, which can destroy everything.


    At this time, many goblins stopped and found the Black Dragon Lord and Tiya elves at the cave. These greedy and lecherous guys all focused on Garcia with exposed clothes. Their saliva flowed down and even forgot their work. Only under the whip of the Jackal can they return to their senses and escape with a whimper.


    But as soon as the jackals left, they became forgetful again. They didn''t feel scared and paralyzed on the ground until they felt the power of the dragon.


    In order not to affect the efficiency and progress of his foundry, Caesar turned around and left with Garcia.

 Chapter 208

    Although everyone has the same urgent mood for rescuing her majesty Garcia Yufeng, the queen of elves, these righteous people have different opinions and ideas on how to implement it.


    Most of those who advocate frontal attack are the suggestions of guys who don''t go to the spirit forest - after all, the discussion on rescue operations is not only held in the spirit forest, but also some rescue organizations don''t know each other. This also proves that in ayladia, it is really occupied by the good camp. Her Majesty the ELF KING is always warm-hearted, chivalrous, true and sincere, which has ushered in such good results for her.


    Unfortunately, the guys who pursue the concept of "don''t ask anything, hit it is important people" have ushered in a tragic outcome at the first time. They put their ideas into practice with practical actions, but also ushered in the outcome of being hung on the "hanging tree" of the black wing nest with actions.


    On the other hand, the elders of the spirit forest discussed that the most agreed result was to try to sneak into the black wing nest and bring the spirit king out without attracting the attention of the Black Dragon Lord as much as possible. However, the difficulty of this action is also amazing - they are not sure whether the black dragon can use magic, although they are lucky to think it is incompetent, But if the forest goblin is willing to help it, the task is still very difficult.


    Moreover, according to the normal logical reasoning, for Garcia, who is not weak, the black dragon will probably take her with her all the time, at least in the dungeon around the nest. If you want to sneak into the black wing nest and take away his Majesty the ELF KING, I''m afraid you will inevitably run into the terrible black dragon


    ¡ª¡ªThey haven''t found an old golden dragon that can compete with Caesar tangrian, and they don''t know that Garcia has a high degree of freedom in the black wing nest. However, due to the threat of the Black Dragon Lord using the spirit forest, she really doesn''t dare to try to abscond.


    Thinking about it, the Dragon King is the key to this problem. If they want to succeed in the plan, they have to find ways to avoid the black dragon. They need a way to lead the black dragon away.


    However, what kind of power or temptation can lead the Black Dragon Lord to come out in person, which has become a difficult problem.


    At this stage, apart from Garcia''s detailed understanding of the black wing clan, no one else knows the full power of the black wing nest and how powerful the power is. No one can say clearly. The relatives of the black dragon are loyal to it. The elves can''t even catch those evil creatures, let alone pry something out of their mouths.


    At this time, the lively young people of the spirit forest suddenly thought of a clever means: from the Black Dragon Lord''s coming to the spirit forest alone for the forest demon, it can be seen that the evil dragon cares about Miss Luna very much. From the performance of Luna when she finally met the black dragon, the black dragon did not kill the spirit forest because of pure possessiveness, There is a feeling between them.


    So those who love Wu and Wu, the king of the dragon will certainly worry about Miss Luna''s parents: Mr. tialope and Ms. Prynne. They obey their orders and dare not expect, but they should not easily hurt and refuse them.


    If Luna''s parents are responsible for putting forward the meeting and negotiation and dragging the black dragon away for a short time, they will have a chance to implement the rescue plan.


    To be honest, this is disgraceful and close to a trick, which has led many upright people full of justice to express strong opposition to it. However, there is no doubt that this is the most likely way to rescue Garcia. They have to use some tricks to deal with the powerful evil dragon.


    No one thought that even if they tried their best to save Garcia, Caesar could catch her back at any time. The spirit forest can''t move in a short time.


    While this bill was passed in an orderly manner and discussed in meetings, the black wing nest actually took the initiative to contact the Elven Sen. the Black Dragon Lord Caesar tangrian sent an envoy to apologize to the Elven Sen''s ethnic groups for his impulsive behavior last time, and promised to properly entertain his majesty Garcia who came to the Black Wing nest for a friendly visit, I hope the elves can rest assured that the Dragon King will escort Garcia back to his home in 30 days.


    Incidentally, the orcs as messengers also sent them a mass energy crystal, which contained some fragments of Caesar''s dialogue with Garcia.


    From the analysis of these dialogue fragments alone, the black dragon''s attitude towards Garcia seems to be quite good. Because there are other moon god believers in the home, the elders can know that the ELF KING is still alive and in good condition, which makes these guys of the spirit forest feel a little relieved and take the proposal of the black wing nest after thinking.


    After all, for the immortal species of the spirit forest, a month is not long. They have prepared and discussed for so long. It is not difficult to wait for a period of time. Moreover, even if the Black Dragon Lord repents and refuses to release people at that time, they can prepare the plan better during this period of time.


    Therefore, while continuing to seek strong help from the outside, they agreed to the requirements of the black wing nest and no longer sent the Elf Ranger team to harass. The two sides reached a short oral agreement to temporarily alleviate the originally tense situation.


    However, while Caesar stabilized the forest of elves and slowly took Garcia as a breakthrough, the civil war broke out again in the northern countries Rhine not far from the black wing''s nest.


    The grand duke, belish lane, is not a weak Lord. It can be seen from his ability to resist the fierce attack of the Brando family that the nobles under his rule also have a certain action power.


    After six years of recuperation and cooperation, Archduke Ryan finally couldn''t sit still. He launched military action again and quickly assembled a strong army (now known as South Rhine), nearly 5000 Lord''s army and the same number of serfs, plus several mercenaries and neighboring armies in his territory, The attack began on the North Rhine, now with kaki collar as the core.


    Duke Lane himself is also a high-level soldier. In fact, few nobles with vast territory and a large number of soldiers can''t fight in the mainland of ayladia, with the exception of the Brando family.


    The soldiers of Southern Rhine respect the grand duke very much, which is also related to the boasting of force that Duke lane has always led in the territory. Unfortunately, for mankind, boasting of force is actually a fig leaf for political incompetence. However, regardless of command and political ability, the Duke of Rhine is a very powerful soldier and a rare high combat power second only to legend in northern countries.


    This matter attracted Caesar''s great attention. In fact, he was not interested in these human shit. Therefore, under the guidance of Lord Black Dragon, North Rhine retreated if it could, repeatedly conceded to cede the land and asked for peace talks several times, but it made Archduke Ryan feel that this is a manifestation of the lack of strength of Brando family.


    So the Great Duke was determined and vowed to eradicate the cancer and recover the lost land.


    In this case, the black dragon who tasted the benefits of human channels can not give up completely.


    Then call.


    The black wing clan has been silent for too long. These monsters were born for fighting. Without war, they are good for nothing. They have been suppressing their nature, and their claws and teeth will be blunt.


    At the same time, the dead in the dark area can''t wait.


    Go ahead.


    Caesar thought that if the North Rhine controlled by the deformation monster could not support and had the trend of opening the gate, he would lead the black wing nest and the field of the dead to join the war, fight against the South Rhine and the northern countries.

 Chapter 209

    Caesar soared above the clouds, and the turbulent air behind him dispersed the rain clouds. The sun spread its face and scattered in the dense forest. At the same time, it also scattered a little starlight on the strange armor scale of the Black Dragon Lord


    ¡ª¡ªThe dragon scale of this guy is not smooth, and it is even more so after getting the strong colonization armor. In addition, some parts of his body are gradually transformed and permeate the color like black gold. It looks and feels like frosted texture. The frosted color that seems to be coated with a layer of good oil wax presents a fine arc like star awn in the sunlight.


    It can be seen that this is a beautiful, healthy, extremely strong and powerful black dragon moving towards the legendary road. In fact, after Caesar woke up today, he has just entered the best stage of his life - the juvenile dragon.


    At this age, most of the real dragons will start to live alone. The evil dragon will expel their children, while the good dragon will let their children go out for travel, because the young dragon is the beginning of the magic ability of the real dragons, and the little dragons begin to have a certain degree of self-protection.


    And Caesar... He''s thankful as long as he doesn''t hurt others.


    The conditions mentioned before mean that once the black dragon appears, it can become the best ideal partner of many female five-color dragons. Blackhia has more than once tried to seduce her brother openly and secretly. Unfortunately, Caesar''s interest in the little female dragon is not even as good as his new captive, and he doesn''t intend to take Garon''s work and do it himself.


    To tell you the truth, Garcia is still very attractive, especially after taking care of it according to the wishes of the black dragon, it can attract more attention. No wonder she will become the dream lover of almost all unmarried creatures in the spirit forest.


    In fact, during this period, Garcia did deliberately show her charm. After in-depth contact with the Black Dragon Lord, she found that Caesar tangrian was not an evil creature in the pure sense, and she was not as enthusiastic about Tiamat, the mother of the dragon.


    In this way, the pure spirit queen subconsciously had the intention to guide the black dragon to yearn for kindness and offset its camp.


    It''s interesting to say that Garcia''s idea of reforming the Black Dragon Lord is the same as Caesar''s idea of corrupting the elf queen.


    The more in-depth thinking, Garcia feels that this method is feasible. As long as the Black Dragon Lord can favor the good camp, the black wing nest will naturally break down, and the threat to the spirit forest will be solved and no longer exist.


    To this end, she is willing to do her best, even if


    Caesar keeps a high-speed fancy flight at high altitude. Normally, the gloomy Black Dragon Lord is not interested in playing this. However, since Luna came back, his restless mood has stabilized a lot, and his interest has gradually increased. Today, he is suddenly interested in trying his flying skills. After all, there are too many tricks that jet wings can play, and the playability is very strong, such as emergency stop, reverse flight Barrel rolling and spiral, the black dragon is doing all kinds of stunt flying movements. It is obvious that this way of flying is much better and faster than ordinary dragons.


    "It would be better if we could solve the problem of energy supplement."


    This is the only problem he needs to face. Caesar always subconsciously thinks of it.


    On the other hand, under the instigation of the Black Dragon Lord, the northern Rhine controlled by the deformation monster finally stopped being patient, sounded the horn of counterattack, fully assembled the troops in kaki and declared war on the southern Rhine.


    However, there is a great disparity in military strength.


    The army led by Archduke Ryan, equipped with allies and mercenaries who spent a lot of money, is already a fairly large army according to the specifications of the alliance of northern countries - in a small place like northern land, nearly 8000 troops are indeed not small. You know, even if it was the mother of the coalition''s attack on highly toxic drugs, all the northern countries contributed, Just barely pulled up an army of 25000.


    In the South Rhine country with kaki as the core, the army is very few. After all, after taking over the power of the Brando family, they do not pay attention to military construction and economic development (they do not pay attention to their ability). Therefore, most of the economic resources of South Rhine have been forcibly imported into the black wing nest in recent years.


    In this case, the mutants can only reluctantly pull up a 3000 odd army and equip some recruited adventurers to form mercenaries. Of course, there are spell casters in their army (which must be equipped), but most of them are slippery mages who can eat and die. Such low-level mages are really useless in war - with their ability, You can only cast some small magic. You can''t even arrange the effective magic of large mud magic and greasy magic against cavalry, let alone compare with the mage group recruited by Archduke Ryan.


    Deformation monsters are also very clear. They know that if they can''t stop the aggressive hero Ryan alone, they soon begged their master for equipment and financial support, but they were ruthlessly rejected by the black dragon.


    Because the war is doomed from the beginning, the key lies in the army. Even if all the equipment funds are in place for North Rhine, they can only hire more adventurers at most. They can''t get an organized army. Without military force, everything is needless to say in the war and will be defeated sooner or later.


    So there is no need to waste money and wealth. Anyway, the black wing nest must intervene at that time. Now they are too lazy to spend these efforts. Let them make do with it.


    Indeed, the time has not come, because Caesar needs to deal with other matters - an adventure team composed of high-level professionals visits and suddenly appears on the edge of the black wing nest.


    Normally, such a small matter is difficult to disturb Caesar, because many adventurers have broken into the nest of black wings in recent years. Those who are eager to die have cut off one group after another. Under normal circumstances, it will be handled by the clan leader. If it gets bigger, it will be no news if it is delivered to Hogg. They will not annoy the Black Dragon Lord because of these common small things.


    But this time it''s different.


    Hogg, as the manager of the black wing nest, took the initiative to report this matter, which is very rare. Caesar delegated a lot of power to Hogg, which is not important enough. It will not be reported to the Black Dragon Emperor.


    This made Caesar interested and decided to take a step.


    This team is very rich, very rich. This is their first impression on the Black Dragon Lord. Each of these guys is like a moving treasure house. They are full of the brilliance and streamer of magical wonders. Among them, there are many top soldiers, casters, Rangers and hunters under the legend. They are well configured and have their own division of labor.


    This is a high-level team in a real sense, which can threaten the Black Dragon Lord. They can find a foothold anywhere in the continent of Aladia.


    But this is the nest of black wings and the territory of the Dragon King, so Caesar was not afraid at all. He came forward and looked down on these villains.


    If other real dragons saw these walking treasures, I''m afraid they would immediately be eager to lead their family members to attack and salivate to rob the treasures, but Caesar didn''t. The Black Dragon just looked calmly and waited for them to show their intention.

 Chapter 210

    "Good day, black dragon in the north."


    When they saw the black dragon, they were not shocked by the ferocity and strength of the Dragon King, but calmly greeted Caesar, remained unmoved, and had a very stable state of mind.


    At first, Caesar thought they were just men who came to rescue Garcia, but soon he realized that he was wrong. These guys were not northerners.


    Their accent is slightly different from the common language used by people in northern countries, and their words are a little awkward. We can hear the regional differences with northern people, and their skin color and appearance are also different from those of northern people - northern people mostly have black and gray skin, while most of these people in front of them are white.


    They''re not here for the elf queen.


    Caesar thought that Garcia, as a Tiya elf, was unlikely to have human friends from a remote area that did not know the geometry of the north, who made a long journey to the north to rescue him.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, black dragon. I''m the knight of the Royal Court of Cornell, Ned yamanti."


    The knight who spoke wore a set of white scale armor with complicated carving and enamel. It was as brilliant as a white earth covered with early snow. The white silver thread and lock catch glittered and shone in the sun.


    The knight is tall and burly, and his clean face is set off by his black jade shoulder curly hair. He is a powerful knight, but more like a noble.


    The mouth said "honor", but there was no meaning of honor in the words. Even in the face of a real dragon, its tone was vaguely full of condescending meaning, with a sense of superiority.


    In other words, he has told his origin. Kohor, one of the nine free trade city states, is in the vast and fertile middle of Aladia.


    For this barren, narrow and remote corner of Beidi, of course, they don''t look at it, and their attitude is full of contempt, whether it''s the people in Beidi or the dragons in Beidi.


    They have also fought with dragons and beheaded real dragons. In this team, three people are carrying the halo of "dragon slaughtering warriors". They are a black dragon, and they are still not a legendary black dragon, which can not be respected by them.


    You know, in the middle of ayladia, there are active real dragons everywhere, including powerful red dragons, majestic golden dragons, beautiful silver dragons, nobles of free-trade city states and even some free people. Most of them have dealt with dragons, or at least seen the physical things of real dragons.


    In kohor, fresh dragon blood and meat circulate in the market almost every day. Many businessmen with large plates are mostly exposed to businesses related to keel and dragon scale.


    The times have changed. Now it is not the age of dragon rule. They overthrew the dragon and trampled the orcs under their feet. Human beings are the protagonists of the third era.


    Ned waited for the answer, but he didn''t. The Black Dragon Lord looked at them like this. Its scarlet vertical eyes seemed to penetrate everyone''s body and quickly stagnate the air flowing in the field.


    Carefully evaluate everyone''s combat ability and choose the appropriate killing order. It was not until a long time later that the Black Dragon said, "human, what are you doing?"


    "We swear to the loyal king of kohor that we will hunt down the murderer for him."


    The paladin looked up at the huge shadow: "we trace the grotesque and twisted evil, Ryan Shamir, and all kinds of traces show that it has escaped here."


    Grotesque Twisted Evil, the Lich that failed to transform?


    Caesar remembered that when Ryan took refuge in himself, he said that he was trying to avoid hunting and seek shelter, but the guy said he had lost the pursuers behind him. As a result, he didn''t expect the other party to come to the door so soon.


    The black dragon thought and said, "I haven''t heard of this name."


    The paladin and his companions looked at each other and smiled: "yes, you may not have heard of this name, but let me remind you that its appearance is impressive at first sight. It is an extremely cruel and failed half Lich."


    The big black dragon shook his head and denied: "I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    Knight ned yamalty seemed a little unhappy. His lips moved for a moment, suppressed the rising anger, and said calmly, "black dragon, this has nothing to do with you. Please don''t hide it. Our compass can accurately determine Ryan''s position. As long as it is still alive, no matter where the evil twisted monster hides, we can find it."


    Then he really showed the compass to the black dragon - it was a wonderful, miniature magic wonder. It was said to be a compass, but there was no pointer on it, but a layer of glass object with frequent ripples.


    The plate body is made of refined steel, flashing blue light, square shape, fine workmanship, leather on the side, and a pseudo real lion head holder at the bottom.


    It seems more appropriate to call it a "sensing device" than a compass.


    "Really? To make sure you''re not cheating a dragon, show me," Caesar said in a commanding tone, and the greedy nature of dragons is gradually rising.


    "That won''t work, black dragon."


    Ned said that he refused seriously, looked behind the Black Dragon Lord, and then changed the subject: "of course, if you are willing to give enough goodwill to the visiting friends, stop sheltering and hand over the murderer, we will also thank you for your sincerity, so as to give you a gift."


    "Well," said Caesar, with a happy light in his eyes, lowering his head to erha following him, "go and find Ryan."


    Ned listened, his mouth turned up and smiled politely, and his heart was full of ridicule. Sure enough, the evil dragon was the same. Whether it was a powerful red dragon or a cunning black dragon, he could not restrain his greedy nature and did something harmful to himself for the treasure without knowing it.


    The knight stood still and waited quietly with his companions.


    The half Lich who moved to the common clan habitat soon arrived. After seeing the Black Dragon Lord, he stopped and bowed. Then when Caesar motioned down to his side and raised his eyes again, he immediately noticed a line of 15 people waiting quietly opposite.


    "They''re looking for you," Caesar said at the right time, with an unclear meaning.


    To kill yourself.


    The half Lich''s face was silent, but his heart shook uncontrollably. The perception ability of the half Lich was not weaker than that of the forest goblin. At the beginning, he felt the horror of the pursuit team. There were few familiar faces, but Ryan knew that everyone of these pursuers had the ability to kill it.


    The hunting force is very strong from the beginning. Every encounter requires it to use the body close to the Lich and barely escape after paying a huge price. With the continuous renewal and replacement of the hunters and their strength becoming stronger and stronger, Ryan doesn''t know how many times he can be favored by the goddess of luck.


    This is why, as a semi Lich and knowledgeable caster, he is willing to become the pawn of the evil dragon.


    However, such a team is stronger than expected, and it is more than enough to kill it. It is reasonable that Jon Arthur and the king of kohall will not send such an army to hunt down, unless... Unless they knew they were hiding in the nest of black wings, they deployed stronger subordinate supplementary forces and came to important people only after they had enough confidence.


    Will the Dragon King hand himself over to such a threat?


    Ryan is not sure.

 Chapter 211

    The answer is No.


    After Caesar''s observation during this period of time, it is found that the half Lich Ryan has normal intelligence and does not hate all living creatures like the skeleton dragon angramo. If this guy is willing to be loyal sincerely, the half Lich can play no smaller or even more role in the black wing nest than Hogg.


    Black wing''s nest really lacks the role of IQ management. Nero and erha are too small to look directly at, Gareth is too upright, scorpions and lions are too greedy, and the leaders of deformation monsters and earth diggers have a narrow vision. Garon and blackhia, as black dragons, can only be thugs; In addition to Hogg, the boar leader pafar can be used, but the guy inherited the boar''s paranoia and was prone to problems.


    Now it''s not easy to come to a person with normal IQ. Caesar seems to care nothing, but he still attaches great importance to it, so Ryan can''t give up.


    Caesar did not consider that he might offend one of the rulers of the central free trade city states and be attacked. In slang, "the great emperor who never sets can''t control the fishermen in the North Sea", it tells such a truth.


    A large-scale army can not be transmitted over such a long distance. It will take many years to march with two feet. Logistics supply is also a difficult problem. Think about it and know that it is basically impossible.


    What may happen is that Jon Arthur spent a lot of money and sent some high-level professionals to behead, but this will not cause any trouble to the black dragon who has always stayed in the black wing nest. Caesar has no plot to travel alone and will not leave an opportunity for his opponent.


    Although such a pursuit team has a high rank and strong power, it is actually not regarded by Caesar. There are not 1000 or 800 teams at the level of ayladia. If they visit alone, the black wing nest has enough power to destroy them. If each team needs Caesar to be ready, the so-called Black Dragon Lord will be a little too low.


    Although the black dragon used to be very beautiful, it is different now - he has grown up.


    So, of course, when your caster Ryan arrived and the clan leaders were ready, the Black Dragon Lord opened his mouth and ran a dull and powerful roar through the whole range of the black wing nest. At the same time, a loud flame gushed out of his mouth.


    The black dragon has already dealt with his breath clearly. The fire and lightning are powerful and can be used to output damage when fighting against the enemy. The frost has limited ability to catch and control the enemy who needs to leave alive... As for the acid of the black dragon''s life? The lethality of acid breath is not as good as that of flame and lightning. Caesar can''t think of any other role except flying high to create acid rain, so it is generally pitifully reserved for backup rotation breath.


    While the black dragon roared and breathed, the dimensional pressure far stronger than the young dragon also rose from the giant dragon and expanded rapidly, making the visiting pursuit team subconsciously backward.


    But soon they reacted quickly and blocked the roaring flame. These people had a sense of pride and superiority that they didn''t know where they came from. They were angry that they were totaled by the black dragon. Therefore, with the help of a series of gain spells of the caster, they resisted the dragon''s power, raised their swords in a series of curses and prepared to attack the black dragon.


    Unfortunately, they can''t get in touch with Caesar. Lord dragon and solo dragon are two kinds of real dragons.


    After the millisecond delay of the Dragon roar, countless orcs in heavy armor jumped out of the rear jungle. They put on face armor and helmets and naturally lined up without any command. The sound of the claws and hoofs of the strong wolf rumbled on the ground.


    The army sped across Caesar''s sides and rushed forward.


    If we knew the real power of the black wing nest in advance, the pursuit team from the far middle would regret it. No matter what, we dare not stand at the edge of the Black Dragon Nest and talk to it.


    Because the family members of the black dragon are not disorderly beasts and monsters in an ordinary sense. They are a refined army.


    At the same time when the orc heavy cavalry attacked and chased the team from the front, the gray horse, as a light cavalry, also circled behind the human side. In addition, the sky was immediately full of roaring bipedal flying dragons and dark screen scorpions and lions.


    The black wing clan turned its nest in an instant. On the contrary, the main fighting dog demons did not appear in the battlefield, because they have proved their strength many times and do not need to be tested again.


    Caesar had a chance to kill this team alone, but when he asked erha to call Ryan, he suddenly changed his mind and added several orders - the northern countries are surging, and the war is about to begin. Caesar wanted to see whether the combat effectiveness of his clans, which are equipped with weapons and experienced two Five-Year plans, has been improved in stages.


    There is no doubt that the black wing nest, which implements the power class rule, fully conforms to Caesar''s original psychological expectation.


    In ayladia, the adventurer team and the army are two concepts. When Caesar was a child, the old wizard Steve once said something to him. The black dragon still remembers clearly - "if surrounded and unable to escape from the war, even the legendary ancient dragon will be crushed into mud by the Legion composed of ordinary people in sufficient numbers."


    Facts have proved that SIF''s words are right, and it is also a well-known truth of Aladia. In the face of such a large number of black wing clan troops, the pursuit team has no resistance.


    So after watching for a while, Caesar gave up and continued to observe. The end was doomed that there was no need to watch any more. Therefore, after telling the half Lich Ryan to prepare the disturbing spell and not wait for the other party to escape, the black dragon began to turn around and return to the nest - under the crazy attack of many monsters and Ryan''s best efforts, Annihilate each other with a teleportation spell is not difficult to do.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of the black wing nest army was not only seen by Caesar, but also by others.


    Garcia.


    The preparation for the turmoil of the black wing clan and the terrible roar of the Black Dragon Lord were enough to attract her attention, so the ELF KING also came to the edge where he could set foot, stood high, put his hand on the trunk and looked at the scene of the battle area.


    "It''s so powerful."


    She was dazzled by the combat effectiveness of the black wing nest army. Garcia knew that they would never be the black wing nest without the reform of the elf forest, let alone compete with this powerful neighbor.


    But soon, she realized that there was something wrong with her state of mind and her focus was not quite right, so Garcia quickly responded, confessed, put ten fingers alternately on her chest, and whispered a prayer for the people in the battle: "may the gods have mercy on these poor people."


    Garcia''s vision will not turn, and Caesar will not deliberately detour when he returns to the nest, so they will soon meet and collide head-on. The Black Dragon Lord stands upright with his hind legs, so even if Garcia stands on the fork of a tall tree, Caesar can look down on his captives.


    Looking at her, the Black Dragon Lord''s face changed slightly, revealing an anthropomorphic frown, and his expression was a little bad.


    Seeing this, Garcia subconsciously lowered her head.


    It seems that he left the jade king without authorization, which annoyed Lord Black Dragon a little.


    This bow is a purely unconscious action, and I don''t know when Garcia formed. Normally, even when she was locked up in the dungeon and in the most dangerous situation, she showed no fear.


    But now, somehow, she was slightly afraid of Caesar.


    "Come back with me."


    Caesar said in a low voice. After seeing Garcia nodding obediently, he added, "when you leave the jade palace, put on a coat outside."

 Chapter 212

    Caesar said this not because he had any feelings for Garcia, but only because Garcia was docile, obedient and clever recently, and devoted himself to the identity of a maid. Over time, the Black Dragon Lord will naturally regard her as his personal belongings and derive a certain degree of possessiveness.


    This idea of "other people''s goddess, his own female slave" can fully meet Caesar''s dark needs and provide a very high amount of comfort for the black dragon. It''s great to see Garcia kneeling in front of him with a collar... But that''s all. Caesar can only think about the next story in his heart. What do you really want the black dragon to do, He still dare not.


    Luna will be sad.


    Now that he has promised Luna to marry her, Caesar will certainly not do anything to make the little guy sad. The goal of Lord Black Dragon now is to make himself stronger and his genes better as soon as possible, so as to be ready to create a new species.


    Goblin dragon?


    The name sounds OK.


    I hope I can inherit my power and spell resistance, as well as the perception talent of forest goblins. As for other Caesars, they are already very strong, and the Dragon throat clan points to them.


    The little guy is only in his early twenties, and the forest goblin is far from an adult. The black dragon has already begun to think about these things. If Luna knows this, she may have to ignore him for a long time.


    Leaving aside the complicated thoughts for the moment, let''s get back to the point. Garcia''s corruption has reached this stage, which is completely enough in terms of emotion. If we go further, I''m afraid it will develop in a strange direction. Caesar doesn''t want to see it. You know, even intelligent creatures can be domesticated - in previous generations, this model was called "Stockholm syndrome", In ayladia, it was named "evil infection".


    There is no need to introduce how similar situations happen. Recently, Garcia has obviously begun to show some similar characteristics. Caesar can see it clearly. Maybe she occasionally has some awakening and vigilance, but Garcia is unable to support herself in the black wing nest which is completely isolated from the outside world and can not touch the concept of kindness, This corruption process is almost irresistible.


    Now, it''s time to stop.


    Caesar needs an elf queen with ability, thought and independent personality, not a female slave who serves the black dragon wholeheartedly and has been completely trained.


    That won''t work.


    He thought, it''s better not to completely corrupt Garcia, let her lose her God''s family and fall into the abyss of evil. In this way, I''m afraid I can only get a vase female slave with low combat power. In fact, this result is meaningless except to meet the dark sexuality of the black dragon.


    After all, under such circumstances, it is difficult for Garcia to return to the forest of elves and continue to rule her ethnic groups. The change is too big. The creatures of the spirit forest will soon notice the difference of the queen. Then give her a "camp verification", and everything will collapse.


    Just create a powerful Queen, let Garcia get close to Caesar, learn the "excellent" system of the black wing nest, and then return to the forest of elves, take the right path and do the right thing, which is enough.


    At present, Caesar''s goal has been nearly half completed. Just add another fire and Garcia can almost go back. After all, the black dragon has other things to do. To say that the spirit forest is indeed important, but it can''t compare with the northern countries. He doesn''t have time to spend all his time on the spirit queen.


    The war in Rhine was just as Caesar had expected. Duke Ryan was as powerful as a rainbow, connected to the cities, and had limited deformation ability. It was difficult to expect them to play any tricks by relying on the vastly different forces. Even though Caesar tried to deploy and operate from a long distance, the effect was not ideal because of the delay and many details.


    With the passage of time, more and more problems have arisen in the North Rhine. The most important point is that the guy who plays Nana, the son of Brando''s parents, has been assassinated, and the ugly deformed monster''s real body has been exposed. Although they have tried their best to cover up the news, they still can''t stand the news spreading out like a hurricane.


    The already low morale of the North Rhine army is even more unstable.


    Under such circumstances, Caesar was no longer as quiet as a spectator. He dispatched an army to support the northern Rhine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, Caesar, how long are you going to let us stay here? The world full of undead is really boring."


    On the completely cold and hard ground infected by shadow elements, the little female dragon, who has grown up a little, puts her neck flat on the ground, stares at the unintelligent skeleton walking around in front, shakes her tail and says to Garon, who lies on the twisted and deformed tree and gnaws at the tree.


    Blakia is full of resentment. They are also young dragons. As the black dragons among the five colored dragons, they also desire war, wealth and power in their nature. However, there is nothing in the huge field of the dead, except skeletons.


    And the skeleton dragon that was very strict with them.


    "When the great blakia comes of age, I must crush the bone dragon to pieces."


    Blakia always said that, but Garon knew that the little female dragon was just a mouth addict. He knew that blakia was very afraid of Angora Mo, and her fear of the skeleton dragon was better than altolenso.


    But Garon is not so. He knows that the skeleton dragon is just a dog leg for Caesar''s men. The only thing that can make him fear is his brother who doesn''t know the depth.


    "When we grow up, altorenzo should let us out," Garon tried to take the little mother dragon''s words.


    "Caesar is so disgraceful. We''ve come all the way to join him." blakia complained, as if she had forgotten that she had come to Sylvia.


    But let her rush out and settle with Caesar?


    Blakia really didn''t have the courage to curse secretly, even like cursing the corpse dragon. Caesar''s strength had been deeply imprinted in her heart. She was afraid that Caesar had any strange ability to detect her every move.


    Just as the two dragons chatted one after another, the whole dark area suddenly shook up, and the excited roar of the skeleton dragon angomo spread all over the realm of the dead - it was calling the army of the undead.


    Blakia immediately got up from the ground, and Garon jumped down from the tree, realizing that something big was about to happen. Was this going to war? As black dragons, they are very sensitive to this.


    Soon they knew why.


    At the instigation of the Black Dragon Lord, the dark region can finally break free from its shackles. Angola can''t wait to lead its undead army to climb out of the ground, reveal its traces from the darkness, and start to march towards the Rhine country together with two young black dragons.

 Chapter 213

    In the emerald palace, Caesar lay lazily on a special giant cushion, while Garcia knelt next to his head in a gauze and peeled and seeded fresh grapes for him to eat. Anyway, since he had female slaves, this guy would enjoy it more and more and completely become a corrupt dragon.


    However, Caesar didn''t think there was anything bad about it. After completing his revenge, he continued to tirelessly expand his power and expand his power, just to make himself more comfortable. If he couldn''t even do this, the so-called strengthening would be meaningless as not spending the money he earned and not using the things he got.


    In the northern countries, the Legion of the dead can''t wait to start a war. These dead creatures who hate all living creatures have long been difficult to curb their boiling desire to fight and yearn for fresh flesh and blood to meet the howling soul.


    With the help of the mutants, they attacked Archduke Ryan''s army directly through the kaki collar.


    In the military plan of the corpse dragon angramo, the entire human armed forces in the north will be completely crushed by the undead Legion. She will occupy the entire alliance of Nations for her father, enslave all humans, uproot all disobedient or recalcitrant forces, and witness the birth of the new king with bone and blood.


    In this regard, Caesar could not help grasping his chin. To tell the truth, the inexperienced angelamo was a little too confident.


    The undead Legion is just the boundless sea of skeletons. It looks amazing. In fact, the middle-level undead with wisdom in the Legion is no more than 2000, and the high undead such as corpse Witch and undead knight is less than 500.


    It is not difficult to solve such a problem that the northern countries really operate in an all-round way. The probability of the undead Legion''s failure is more than 90%


    ¡ª¡ªBut it''s also good. Angela also needs to grow. It''s no harm for it to suffer some losses.


    In fact, the Black Dragon Lord''s decision is not wise. Hogg and Ryan once mentioned to Caesar that adding oil tactics is absolutely undesirable and can not be used on the battlefield. If they really want to invade the northern countries, they suggest that the black wing''s nest act synchronously and fight side by side with the undead Legion to minimize the possible losses.


    Caesar certainly knew the problem, but he thought further and had a deeper plan.


    Apart from angelamo, the Black Dragon Lord did not pay attention to other undead. He had neither feelings nor attention. He just used these guys as a pure war machine (in fact, they did so), so he didn''t care about the death and injury of the undead Legion.


    The sudden invasion of the Legion of the dead will inevitably lead to comprehensive resistance from the northern countries. Caesar wanted to try them to see how deep and where the water of the northern countries, which even the highly toxic mother dared not take the initiative to touch.


    However, for Caesar''s idea of conquering the northern countries, blackhia and gallon are still trembling with excitement. The Black Dragon Lord is more and more sure that these two guys are bleeding with red dragons. Their desire for conquest and war exceeds the scope of normal black dragons and tends to be similar to tyrants and robbers.


    Most normal black dragons are not interested in war. Although they also have an inevitable instinct for conquest, most prefer to use circuitous means such as strategy and temptation. They are rarely positive and reckless. The template is more like a wise man and conspirator.


    The final result was that Caesar agreed to the request of the two dragons to go to the north with the undead legion, but also warned them that the battlefield was not a hotbed. No one would be responsible for and protect them, whether it was the black wing clan or the undead Legion.


    Of course, the two little dragons don''t mind. They are very excited and can''t wait to participate in such a large-scale war for the first time.


    "Two stupid guys."


    Don''t think about them. While enjoying the service of the fairy queen, the black dragon chatted with her: "Garcia."


    Caesar bit the apple she handed him, swallowed it, and said, "do you mind if I know the spirit forest?"


    While Caesar corrupted the elf queen, Garcia has always tried to influence the black dragon to abandon evil and follow good. Therefore, he has mentioned the concept of harmony of the good camp to Caesar intentionally or unintentionally many times these days.


    "I''d love to if you like."


    At this time, the black dragon seems to be interested. Of course, she should seize the opportunity to say more: "the forest of elves is the paradise of all good races. We pursue the concept of absolute equality. Even the five color dragon can be accepted and respected as long as it is in the good camp. It is the same as other good race creatures."


    "Really? That sounds beautiful."


    Caesar seemed to yearn: "but even if the five colored dragon like me tends to be kind, it can''t change his lazy nature. Are you willing to accept me?"


    "Of course, in the forest of elves, everything will be respected."


    "I eat a lot and I''m lazy. What if I can''t be self-sufficient without enslaving my family members like this?" Caesar looked puzzled: "who will help me?"


    "Everyone will help you."


    "For example?"


    "For example, chimera and spirit Ranger are willing to help you."


    "Well."


    Caesar sighed: "I can sit on my income, but they need to work. Is it a little... Unfair to them?"


    He suddenly said in a series, "even a kind race should not lack a guy like me. These lazy moths can get help from other creatures and get something for nothing. Aren''t they superior? Where is fairness and equality?"


    "Indeed, this has happened."


    Caesar''s question is very destructive, but it can''t bring Garcia down. After all, the elf queen still insists on the core concept.


    Even if the problem seemed to be unsolvable, she just smiled and said, "we will try to persuade and guide them. Most good ethnic groups have no incurable shortcomings. As long as they are properly taught, most of them will change."


    Idealism.


    "Really?"


    Caesar hummed and sneered in his heart. Instead of struggling on this issue, he waved another heavy hammer: "but I found that races such as Hualing and goblins can enjoy a stable and harmonious environment without doing anything. But chimera and giant eagle need to fight and bleed constantly to maintain the forest of elves. Is this what you call fairness and equality?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Garcia choked. People in the spirit forest took it for granted. No one or creature had asked her a similar question. She needed to think for a while to answer it.


    "There are many similar things. If you need it, I can talk about the moon rising from now on."


    However, Caesar did not give her time to think and gradually progressed: "Garcia, you know, all things have never been equal, and the gods are biased. Why can the immortal species spend a long time and enjoy countless scenery, while human beings can only live a hundred years or less; why are the TYA elves handsome and beautiful, while the goblins are short and ugly? Why..."


    "It is unrealistic to make up for congenital inequality with the efforts of the day after tomorrow. You can only do some, but you can never do all. Because even God, there is no equality in the full sense. Where does weak, medium and strong divine power come from?"


    Caesar stood up slowly, looked down at Garcia who was trying to think about his words, and finally hit the point: "finally, you tell me, Garcia. Most of the elves believe in the moon god, but Suellen, why did you choose you?"

 Chapter 214

    Caesar''s question caused Jixia''s silence. Her expression solidified for a moment, and the black dragon heard a short sigh.


    "... all things are born unequal."


    Garcia sighed and stopped to help the black dragon wipe the scales. "You''re right. This is really an irrefutable truth."


    "But even so, what''s wrong with our best efforts to create a free, harmonious and equal home? This is what all good races yearn for. The forest of elves is working hard in this direction. I''m afraid that''s why the moon God chose me."


    You are right. The world is unequal, but we are willing to work hard to make it better - in the way of refining the central idea, Caesar traces back what Garcia said in the bottom of his heart, finds out the idea she adheres to, and then after thinking, finds that the core content is indeed so.


    He suddenly admired Garcia.


    It is precisely because of these good races full of faith and ideals, each of them has done their best and taken action, the struggle between good and evil, and created countless heartbreaking epics and legends, which makes eldia so colorful, magnificent and magnificent, rather than becoming a boring world like the kingdom of God and hell.


    Unfortunately, he is Caesar, the master of the black wing nest. The elf queen has faith and must adhere to it. The Black Dragon Lord also wants to implement his will. Therefore, even if he has some patience, he still uses cold words as a sword: "but do you think, or do you really think, the elf forest is on the right road?"


    "Of course, I do."


    Garcia nodded without hesitation, and the atmosphere fell into a strange silence. After a while, she asked with a little hesitation, "why do you ask?"


    "Garcia, your beliefs and ideals are beautiful and admirable."


    Caesar sighed and said, "unfortunately, in my opinion, you seem to have taken the wrong path. The tradition you adhere to is very stupid."


    "Stupid? I don''t understand why you say that."


    Black dragon''s words hurt her heart. Garcia suddenly stood up and wanted to refute fiercely.


    But Caesar looked at her, and the female slave trembled slightly and knelt down slowly again. However, he firmly said: "our traditions and principles come from our ancestors. They are the founders of the forest of elves and the famous heroes, warriors and wise men of the second era. Even as a cologne, you have no right to insult them."


    "Maybe, maybe they used to be great, but now they are different from the past. Everything is developing and changing. Humans and dwarves are advancing rapidly. The era ruled by dragons has long ended. Orcs are trampled under their feet, and even demons and demons can''t find their tracks."


    Caesar said, "but you still abide by the traditions and principles eliminated by the third era and wait for extinction. If your ancestors could wake up from their long sleep and see the forest of elves finally burned to ashes, what would they think?"


    Garcia''s fingers trembled slightly. Even if the queen was perfect and had no weakness, she could not avoid the fairy forest becoming her weakness: "... Please speak more clearly."


    "Am I not clear enough?"


    The black dragon grabbed the gentle Tiya spirit, held it in its claws and looked at her: "listen, Garcia. Even if there is no black wing nest, there will be a red wing nest and a white wing nest. Relying on eating the elves'' Forest accumulated in the past, he can only tremble and survive."


    "Why did I attack the spirit forest and why did you appear in the black wing nest? What dragged you into the mire when you tried to make the right choice? Answer me!"


    "Yes... Parliament?" Garcia answered subconsciously after a little thought.


    "The forest of elves does not lack strength, but you can''t even resist a lonely black dragon. What is the constant delay and delay?"


    "Yes... Elders."


    "Really?"


    Caesar sneered: "why do these stupid and decadent guys dare to disobey your decision? They insist on the wrong path again and again, causing disaster for the forest of elves?" he has learned a series of reasons from Luna.


    "The Council has the power to interfere with or even veto the decision of the Elven king. All important matters must be discussed and implemented after being approved by the Council of elders."


    Garcia''s voice was bitter: "... This is our traditional law."


    "I see."


    After some questions and answers, Caesar turned the focus of the topic back to the original position, grasped Garcia''s words and cut into the deep: "the elders are just minions born by the system. Your so-called traditional law and equal decentralization are the real culprits."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Garcia didn''t answer this. The Elven forest system originated from the decision of ancient sages. It was the common ancestor of all creatures in the Elven forest. She can''t and dare not criticize herself easily.


    "It seems you still don''t understand." Caesar grabbed her, climbed outside the king''s palace and said to the Flying Dragon Guard living outside, "go and find Ryan."


    Soon, the half Lich arrived.


    Speaking of it, this is the second time Ryan has stepped into the jade palace. The last time was when he first met the king of the dragon. Since this guy frightened little Luna, Caesar asked him to stay as far away as possible.


    Without being summoned, Ryan could only go to the crown fortress at most and had to stop.


    "Show her."


    When the half Lich arrived, Caesar said, "I promised you that as long as the elf forest sent messengers to send you back, but why are you still suffering from the enslavement of the Dragon until now?"


    According to the order, Ryan nodded and took out the memory crystal that can trace the image.


    During this time, it only did one thing, that is, according to the instructions of Lord Black Dragon, it deeply monitored the operation trend of the spirit forest. Although its strength was limited and it could not be perfect and well-known, it still recorded a lot of useful information.


    Caesar showed Garcia the scene when the chairman of the Council discussed with the elders after the elf queen was captured by the Black Dragon Lord.


    The whole process is that one elder raises the issue, one elder immediately opposes it, and the rest mediates slowly. It is suggested that the elder put forward another plan, another elder opposes it, and the rest continue to mediate


    In fact, this process is quite tedious. Garcia has experienced it many times, but as a party, she may not feel there are any problems. However, from the perspective of onlookers, she will immediately despair about the pedantry and ignorance of these elders.


    There are five or six similar clips with different scenes, indicating that such a discussion has been going on for at least five or six days.


    However, they never took action.


    ¡ª¡ªSad efficiency and parliamentary system.


    Caesar noticed that Garcia''s hand was slowly clenching.


    Reasonably speaking, for the core concept, the fairy queen is very firm. It is difficult for the Black Dragon Lord to influence it and reverse corruption, but the key is that the system itself is indeed problematic.


    When the ancestors of the spirit forest established this system, they were convinced that the system was excellent and efficient, which could not only show the ultimate ideal of equality of all things, but also help the leaders themselves to think carefully and prevent bias.


    Under such a premise, they will formulate the parliamentary system and carry it forward.


    Unfortunately, even the gods can''t predict the final development of things. What about the ancestors and sages of the spirit forest? With the continuous alternation, increase, decrease and modification for thousands of years, the power of the elder Council of the spirit forest is gradually expanding, and the voice is greater from generation to generation. So far, they can even veto the will of the spirit king with one vote.


    This has completely deviated from the original intention of the ancestors of the forest of elves.


    On the other hand, as the descendants of the forest of elves, they can only passively adapt to this system, and it is difficult to understand its original true meaning. Even if some scholars can get a little knowledge from ancient books, they have never personally experienced that ancient era and can not produce a practical experience of feeling the same experience.


    In this way, the forest of elves is bound to be very vulnerable to external influences and the impact of external ideologies of good, evil or neutrality. After that, their original views will change more or less.


    No wonder today''s elves are closed to the outside world and try to reduce their exchanges and negotiations with the outside world. It is precisely because the times have changed and their systems are old and decadent. If they accept too many foreign ideas, it is easy to cause unrest.


    In order to maintain harmony and stability, the top leaders can only do so.


    Unfortunately, now the barrier insurance has been torn open by the sharp teeth and claws of the black dragon, and it is the most important figure of the spirit forest: God''s family, the spirit king, Garcia Yufeng.

 Chapter 215

    After watching the video recording, the half Lich left. A long time later, Garcia looked up at the black dragon and spoke again: "I admit, maybe there are some problems with our traditions and systems, but why do you tell me this?"


    What she didn''t realize was that expectations were implicit in her words.


    "Why?"


    Caesar scratched his chin. The reason why a black dragon would care about the good racial system seemed incomprehensible: "it may be my tiny compassion."


    "Thank you for your friendship."


    Garcia lowered her head, did not ask, and stopped talking.


    "I''m surprised."


    But Caesar continued to speak. The black dragon tilted his head and said to her in a puzzled look, "don''t you want to change? What about your persistence? What about your so-called belief in leading the spirit forest to a better situation? Do you intend to be dragged by these burdens all the time?"


    "Change."


    Garcia murmured and repeated, at a loss, as if she were a puppet, while the black dragon was the conductor, pulling the things in her mind to the surface: "how to change?"


    "Ha, I think you are familiar with the black wing nest. Now let me ask you a question, which is better than the black wing nest?"


    "... better."


    Garcia then repeated that she had known the weakness of the spirit forest, but she didn''t notice the disadvantages of the black wing nest, but the spirit queen guessed by intuition that there must be some disadvantages. Before finding out this, she didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily, so she had to hesitate and say, "the latter?"


    "There is no doubt that the black wing''s nest is far from the spirit''s forest. Now suppose that if you lead the change, sweep away the rotten and backward system of the spirit''s forest, and replace it with new and excellent system renewal, will the spirit''s forest become better?"


    After layers of bedding, the black dragon finally threw out the road he wanted to lead the queen.


    But it doesn''t seem that simple.


    After a while of thinking, Garcia immediately shook her head. The collision of two kinds of thinking in her mind made her emotion become excited. This is the first time that her majesty Yufeng showed such intense emotional fluctuations.


    "No, you can''t!"


    Garcia stared at the ground under her feet and shook her head. It seemed to reply to Caesar and convince herself: "if we follow the black wing nest, we will divide the people into three, six, nine, high and low, and I will deviate from the original oath and abandon the tradition of ancestors."


    This is what she once said to Caleb, the elf embassy. Now it is used to alert herself.


    "Calm down, Garcia."


    Caesar stared at her and continued calmly: "so now you have to think clearly whether your faith is to follow rites and traditions, or to open up a new path to lead the elves to live a free, safe and stable life."


    "The latter, of course, I''m sure of that."


    "Think about it. If you follow the system of the black wing nest, only when you complete the reform and are free from the constraints of those stupid elders can the spirit forest form a truly mobile army."


    "With some reward measures, you can greatly strengthen the enthusiasm of the ethnic groups in the forest and lead them to study the way of yearning for strength, rather than idling around and wasting their time like now. Only then will the spirit forest really have the ability to resist foreign enemies and live a safe and stable life."


    "Compared with these, what is the so-called tradition that can not be overturned? It is fragile, old and rotten. You carefully and painstakingly stick to it, but finally it ends up like this. Even the moon god will be disappointed. She wants to see you lead the spirit forest to glory, rather than follow the rules."


    "Yes, it does come from the ancient sages of the spirit forest, but facts have proved that it is no longer suitable for the times. It is now a heavy burden of backwardness, slowness and narrow constraints. What''s wrong with abandoning it in order to lead the spirit forest to a better road? I think even if the ancient sages recover from their long sleep, they will appreciate your visit."


    Caesar''s "sincere words and good guidance" -- "even if you want to restore the glory of the past from your heart, you should lead the forest of elves to that step before you think about it."


    The same words caused great changes in the spirit Queen''s heart. She could not find any mistakes in the truth of the Black Dragon Lord''s words, but the courage needed to break the tradition was not as simple as taking a step. Garcia fell into a long silence.


    Looking at her thinking again, Caesar suddenly smiled: "I know what you are worried about. Of course, the monarchy with absolute power, such as the black wing nest, also has some disadvantages. The biggest problem lies in the monarch himself. The whole black wing nest is biased by my bias and my will."


    Black dragon did not hide anything and said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "However, to solve this problem is actually very simple. Garcia Yufeng, you must first ask yourself, what is your purpose? Will you damage the spirit forest for your own self-interest? Will you make mistakes and fall into evil?"


    "No, I may make mistakes, but I will never fall into evil!"


    Garcia said firmly that she has absolute confidence in this aspect: "I will never damage the spirit forest, I will make the spirit forest better."


    "Then there will be no problem."


    The jade palace was quiet again, and the black dragon stopped talking. His purpose had been completed. Let Garcia take the right road and do the right thing, and become the powerful Queen of the forest of elves.


    This "help" seems to be of no benefit to the Black Dragon Lord, but in the dense fog, the real core of the problem is that Garcia is not a machine. She has emotional preferences.


    As an elf queen who has been buried with rotten seeds by the black dragon, Caesar can easily affect her and interfere with the whole elf forest.


    "Yes."


    Garcia knelt down and thought for a long time. After a long time, she spit out such an inexplicable word. Then she looked up and asked, "king of the dragon, if my understanding is correct, are you helping me? Why do you do this?"


    Because you look good


    He would like to say that these kind-hearted guys are really in trouble. Even if they have been planted with rotten seeds, Garcia''s vigilance and vigilance still linger when it comes to major issues related to the future fate of the whole elf forest.


    "I hope you can change your ideas, so that in the future, the forest of elves and the nest of black wings will also have the possibility of cooperation and common development."


    Caesar looked Frank: "there''s something I haven''t told you. I''m really a black dragon. Yes, but I''m not a pure evil creature. In fact, I''m a harmonious black dragon in the neutral camp, so you don''t have to worry about the possibility of the black dragon corrupting the forest of elves. You can rest assured."


    "If you really don''t believe it, you can try it with verification."


    Caesar is telling the truth. He has asked the half Lich Ryan to measure it for him. The result is indeed the neutral camp. Yes, although the Black Dragon Lord himself is full of doubts, I don''t know why this happened.


    "Sorry."


    Garcia said that he really began to cast "camp verification".


    At this time, she has to pay attention. If the black dragon is in the evil camp, Garcia must think deeply about what conspiracy the other party may be planning that she has not yet noticed.


    She was not completely relieved until the appraisal results came out.

 Chapter 216

    Closer to the forest of elves, the trees on both sides become denser and older. With the ups and downs of the hills, they extend all the way to the lower part and flow into the lower ravines. The slopes on both sides also rise all the way, and there are clusters of hazelnut forests on the slope.


    "After finding that your people haven''t contacted the black wing nest for a long time, I took the initiative to send envoys to the spirit forest to reach an agreement with your Council of elders. Now I perform it in due time."


    The black dragon came to a mountain shoulder protruding above the valley lowland below and stopped. His words were very calm. He specially suppressed his voice, which was far worse than the ferocity and hoarseness in the past: "go back."


    This place is just facing the forest of elves, facing each other across the flat basin. At this time, you can see that the Tiya elves on the other side are pouring out of the forest.


    "Thank you."


    Stockholm syndrome is very harmful. Anyway, Garcia didn''t feel wronged. Instead, she had an unwarranted sense of dependence on the Black Dragon Lord who enslaved her. At this time, she was reluctant: "thank you for your guidance and care for many days."


    Even Luna was surprised, lying on the black dragon''s back, her eyes wandering between them.


    "By the way, there''s another thing."


    Caesar said as he turned and took something from the war lizard who came with him: "I''m sorry that your crown was lost and missing that day, so I prepared a new one for you as compensation."


    It is quite different from the crown woven by Yanan flower and agate. The cost is amazing. It looks like it is made of full black gold. It looks like a burning black sun.


    Needless to say, it also has undoubted beauty, is better than the agate crown, and is more in tune with Garcia in her current dress.


    "Take it," Caesar''s words implied.


    Garcia hesitated a little, and then found Luna lying on the back of the black dragon winking at herself. Think about it. At this time, it''s best not to disobey the Black Dragon Lord and make him angry.


    The fairy queen timidly spread out her palm and took the crown, which was unprecedentedly thick.


    "Look carefully, do you like it?"


    According to Garcia''s words, the top of the crown is sharp and sharp, and the outer ring and inner ring at the bottom are surrounded by a line of fine lines, which is more fine than the most delicate strokes. It is a flame like line, like a flowing inscription letter.


    However, this is not a magical object. The perception ability of the Tiya elves told her that it does not imply other powers. It is an ordinary thing.


    This made Garcia relax. She stretched out her hands and handed the crown back to the Black Dragon: "this crown is expensive. Thank you for your generosity, king of the dragon."


    Caesar nodded with satisfaction, received the gift, held it between the first hook toe and the second hook, and then moved his right claw to put it on for her.


    Because it was custom-made, the black gold crown was just the right size. It just fastened Garcia''s white forehead and tied her beautiful silver hair.


    "All right." only then did Caesar''s words vaguely contain a smile: "go back and stay with your people."


    With that, the black dragon turned and left with Luna and the black wing clan.


    Garcia stood there and looked for a while until the back of the Black Dragon Lord disappeared in the field of vision, then turned and walked alone to the forest of elves.


    ¡ª¡ªLike a queen out of the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "You smelly fellow, tell me, tell me, what have you done to your majesty Yufeng?"


    When he was separated from Garcia, the little guy made a lot of noise, read around the black dragon''s head, shook his tail and pulled out the horns on his head.


    "Nothing."


    Caesar cooped up and said, "I swear I didn''t do anything."


    "I don''t believe it. Her eyes are obviously wrong when she looks at you. I found it."


    Sitting down in Caesar''s outstretched paw, little Luna was wronged: "Heijin, isn''t that your food? You haven''t given me anything so expensive."


    "It is mainly a symbolic meaning to prevent Garcia from returning to the forest of elves and the concept is reversed."


    After explaining a few words, Caesar found that he had slipped his tongue and changed his mouth: "it''s not a magical metal. Moreover, I haven''t sent you anything valuable. Aren''t all the treasures of the black wing nest yours?"


    "It''s different!"


    Luna was so angry that she raised her hand to let the black dragon concentrate. She found Caesar''s puzzled look. She muttered for a while, and then sighed: "forget it, stupid dragon, I told you you you don''t understand. I''ll forgive you this time."


    Luna didn''t go on pestering, but Caesar noticed a flash of silver. Looking carefully, he found that the little guy was wearing a silver bracelet.


    This was unprecedented before. The Black Dragon said, "Hey, where did you get your bracelet? I remember there was no such style in the treasure house."


    "How''s it going? Does it look good?"


    When he found that Caesar noticed the details of himself, the little guy immediately smiled happily, put all the small problems he had been thinking about behind his head, stretched out his right hand and showed it to the Black Dragon: "this is what your majesty Yufeng took from her hand and gave it to me before leaving."


    Garcia''s stuff?


    Caesar immediately became serious, but for Luna, he still suppressed his voice and said softly, "come on, take it off first."


    "Oh."


    He found that the black dragon was in a slightly wrong mood. The little guy immediately became good. He obediently took the silver ring off his wrist and put it on the black dragon''s spread front paw.


    "Is this a magic item?"


    "Yes, it''s a protective magical creation, the same as the necklace you gave me, but it''s much more powerful. It''s a magical wonder close to legend."


    Luna glanced at the black dragon''s expression while introducing her: "this item has the characteristics of measurement and shape, or... Caesar, if you need it, you use it first?"


    "I don''t need magic items."


    Caesar shook his head and asked seriously, "does this thing have anything to do with the moon god? I mean, does it contain divine power?"


    This is the key to the problem. A magical object, even a legendary creation, will not be taken into account by the Black Dragon Lord, but Garcia is the God of the moon god. Her things may be related to the moon god, and Caesar must pay attention to it.


    He would never allow Luna to have anything to do with God.


    It''s not to limit Luna''s development and turn her into his canary, but God is not Caesar''s ability to resist. He''s worried that if something related to the gods happens, he can''t protect Luna.


    He had promised Luna that nothing would happen to her.


    If Garcia really played such a trick, the black dragon would not be so kind as it is now.


    "Of course not. I''m not a believer of the moon god. How could your majesty Yufeng give me something related to the moon god."


    After hearing this well-known question, Luna is very distressed to knock the scales of the black dragon. She already knows how stupid the big silly dragon is, but sometimes she will be stupid by him.


    "Really?"


    Black dragon smiled. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed back the bracelet to Luna, stopped questioning and walked forward with his head down.


    So, without any malice or other ideas, Garcia gave Luna a legendary magic item as a gift?


    And I gave her a crown of darkness.


    These kind races are so upright... Stupid enough to infect dragons.

 Chapter 217

    Although Caesar tried hard to get rid of God, in fact, he had inadvertently attracted the attention of a God.


    Dawn God, goddess of the moon: sulun.


    After all, Caesar is not a native creature of eldia, so this guy is very easy to ignore one thing, that is, try not to call God''s name without protection.


    Even the demigod can understand the call at that moment, while the true God with divinity can hear the conversation after the call, and the more powerful God can even understand the whole conversation.


    Caesar inadvertently mentioned the real name of the moon god in his conversation with the fairy queen. His original words were "... Tell me, Garcia, most of the people of the fairy forest believe in the moon god, but Suellen, why did you choose you?"


    In fact, Caesar mentioned Tiamat''s name more than once, but there was no problem before, and the mother of the Dragon did not pay attention to him. The reason is that there are countless creatures calling God''s name every day in the endless world, and the gods can''t manage them one by one, even if the five color dragon is the direct creation of the mother of the dragon, Tyamat will not pay attention to a black dragon that has not yet entered the legend.


    But sulun is different. The doctrine of the goddess of the moon is - "trust sulun''s brilliance. Sulun blesses and protects all lives touched by her radiance. When you fall into confusion and crisis, remember to ask the moon for help. She will be your most loyal guide..."


    There is no doubt that this is a true and pure orthodox good God, so if possible, Suellen will try to pay attention to every life that has called her name, whether good or evil.


    So she noticed the black dragon, Caesar altorenzo tangrian.


    The gods are very sensitive to faith, so as long as Su Lun pays a little attention, he immediately finds that this guy is actually an unbeliever. He yells that Tiamat is up and Tiamat is up. In fact, he doesn''t believe it at all.


    The five colored dragon was not a believer of Tiamat and other dragon gods, which made the moon god of the dawn God system curious, had a little favor with him, and began to observe the black dragon deeply.


    "Another dragon anomaly."


    Soon, the moon god found the problem. She looked at the black dragon with interest. Of course, she was just interested. For God, Caesar''s alien, non-native soul is not surprising, not enough to shock and praise Suellen.


    For the gods with almost endless life span, they have seen many similar things. For countless years, there are always abnormal souls in one way or another in the main material plane, bringing interesting thoughts and changes to the star world containing all things.


    So far, there are still many abnormal bodies active in the star world.


    However, no God knows where these souls come from. Even the God Ao is not omniscient and omnipotent. I don''t know about it. Even if the abnormal bodies themselves complain, I''m afraid it''s unclear.


    However, some gods who are willing to study have only made statistics. Most of the receptors for heterogeneous souls are concentrated in humans, followed by dragons. In contrast, elves, dwarves or other species have a much lower probability of accepting heterogeneous souls.


    After all, the moon god is the moon god. In the dawn God system, she is probably the most gentle and kind God. Only in the face of her mortal enemy Sal, the goddess will have some extreme emotions. Therefore, sulun will not interfere too much with the corner of the material plane, Aladia.


    Adhering to this concept, even as the first God to notice Caesar, the moon god did nothing special, but put the Black Dragon into his memo list and observe quietly.


    In this world, it is inevitable to deal with gods. Even the most humble beggars and slaves may see the true signs of gods. The black dragon has also been prepared for this.


    However, he wants to delay the inevitable node as much as possible.


    Caesar should be glad that before he fully grew up, he first noticed that he was a kind and gentle moon god, not the mother of the dragon or other dawn gods committed to just and reckless. Otherwise, I''m afraid many believers of the gods will come to the black wing nest to disturb him in the future.


    But in fact, this guy didn''t feel any luck, because his perception ability was amazing, and he didn''t even find that he had been paid attention to by God. At this time, he was happily taking Luna back to the black wing nest and waiting for Hogg to report back on the undead army.


    At the beginning of the war of conquest, the emergence of the dead and the Dragon immediately caused a stir in the northern countries. Many countries that had not paid attention to the Rhine civil war shook endlessly. Soon, mankind understood the truth of the collusion of the northern Rhineland families with foreign enemies, and there was an uproar in the territory of all countries.


    Duke Ryan is very smart. After discovering that his enemy has changed from North Rhine to the dead and dragon, he resolutely reined in the precipice, withdrew backward, returned to the original border line, took the border fortress as the base point, defended the city, and no longer took a step outward.


    Belixi Ryan''s mind is very clear. After the emergence of the dead, he has realized that this is no longer a civil war in Rhine, but a war between human beings and foreign monsters.


    The alliance of northern countries does not have the strength of the central city-state and the Empire. Therefore, whenever such a moment occurs, the whole northern countries will gather together, put down new and old hatred, estrangement and misunderstanding, and unite to resist foreign enemies.


    It''s a tradition. It used to be, and it''s the same today.


    Under the firm resistance of Archduke Ryan and his powerful vassals, the fortress named "rock" stubbornly blocked the pace of the undead army. At the same time, the northern countries showed such a strong war mobilization ability for the first time. Almost three days after the emergence of the undead army, the armies of neighboring countries arrived at the rock fortress to support Archduke Ryan.


    The Legion of the dead came with great momentum. Unfortunately, it was just fierce. In addition to the North Rhine controlled by the deformation monster, they had not conquered the rest of the land, but had suffered firm resistance and losses.


    But such a loss is not enough to make the skeleton dragon Black Knight timid. Let alone defeat, even if they are completely annihilated, the undead creatures will not hesitate. They have been restrained in the dark area for many years, and their desire for blood is as difficult to meet as a young widow.


    War, only war.


    Under the command of the skeleton dragon, in the face of the insurmountable rock fortress, the undead legion, relying on the quantitative advantage of the skeleton sea, had no strategy to speak of, directly pushed up, and launched an assault on the war fortress 24 hours a day without rotation.


    At the same time, in the dark area of the Cylon Gobi, the three shadow pools are the source of the continuous birth of new medium-sized undead to transport troops for the roaring sea of undead bones. In the front battlefield, corpse witches also continue to corrupt the dead and create skeleton soldiers on the battlefield.


    However, the resistance of the northern countries is very firm. The rulers of all countries are not waste pustules. They know very well that the rock fortress is the first fortress and the most critical fortress in southern Rhine to resist undead creatures.


    Once lost, the Legion of the dead will drive straight into the South Rhine and wreak havoc on the whole country. When they occupy the whole territory of Rhine and take root, it will become very difficult to expel them.


    What makes people wonder is that behind the undead legion, the northern Rhine is very quiet. It is reasonable that there should be many human beings left there, but there is no news. Have they all been brutally killed?

 Chapter 218

    Of course not.


    The truth is that angelamo and other high-level undead are trying to restrain the unwise skeleton. The undead Legion will only use the most fierce means to the rebels, but they do not wield the butcher''s knife to the obedients such as civilian craftsmen and women.


    This comes from the order of the Black Dragon Lord. Caesar is not a madman who wants to destroy the world. What he wants is not a slaughtered cemetery. In that case, it''s better not to fight this war. After all, it''s no different from the dark area.


    What the black dragon wants is a northern country full of vitality, retained by mankind, and able to restore order and rule even after the war.


    Therefore, under the severe warning of the Black Dragon Lord, the undead Legion is not as terrible as the rumors and legends, and all the places they pass have become waste land. On the contrary, in most parts of northern Rhine, the scene before the invasion of the undead is still maintained.


    However, in southern Rhine, people everywhere either obey and belong to the Brando family, or are arrested and restricted, while others are hiding everywhere, and no one dares to show up openly.


    Of course, these are things that none of the northern countries have ever known.


    In fact, even if they know, the king, Archduke and other rulers will block the news. In order to maintain their own notice, they will wantonly publicize the horror of the corpses everywhere where the Legion of the dead passes, so as to cut off the way back and make the people desperate and join the army in the first war.


    In fact, several neighboring countries, led by the southern Rhine, are already doing so.


    In fact, in the battlefield, angelamo is not an excellent commander. She is a severe and cruel queen of the dead, but she doesn''t know how to fight. The same is true of the Black Knight negendro. The command ability of these dead is all unqualified.


    Perhaps blakia and Garon had some talents, but the skeleton dragon followed his father''s order, and the black dragon emperor did not allow them to touch any power.


    So now, when the strength of the undead army is far better than that of the rock fortress, the war situation still can''t get the upper hand. The undead army is hit by the combined attack of magic, crossbow and oil, and the war damage ratio has reached 20 or even 50 to 1. That is to say, at the cost of the annihilation of 50 skeleton soldiers, one human soldier can be killed.


    This is unbearable for the high-level undead. Therefore, the corpse dragon angramo sent out several times and went together with two black dragons, but their strength is limited. They can''t take advantage in the battle with the high-level soldiers of rock fortress and the mage group. Among them, the more violent blakesia even suffered heavy losses and failed.


    There are only two young black dragons. Even if they are gifted, it is still difficult to be fierce against the defenders on the wall of the rock fortress.


    On the other hand, Archduke Ryan could not push the front forward; When the army leaves the rock fortress and has no defensive fortifications, the battle damage ratio will soon rise to another number. It is unacceptable for all humans to exchange lives with the dead, so he still maintains the defensive posture and allows the dead Legion to block in front of the fortress.


    However, this seemingly balanced war situation will be reversed over time. A small number of high-level mages have arrived at the battlefield through teleportation, and more armies of various countries are also on the way to replenish the strength of rock fortress.


    In the continuous tug of war between attack and defense, blakia and Garon finally gained some fame. Unfortunately, the two young dragons found the wrong opponent and faced the armies of the whole northern countries after their first entry into WTO. Therefore, they have no impressive achievements, and there is nothing worth praising and praising.


    In this case, in order to distinguish them from other dragons, the human brain slapped, dealt with it at will, and named them "dark double stars".


    Garon was very happy about this. After all, it was the first title. The feeling of getting it could bring him a lot of sense of achievement, but blackhia was trembling with anger - "I''ll never act with you again!" she roared at Garon.


    At the same time, the war also attracted the attention of many gods, most of whom are weak gods (powerful gods will not pay attention to the war on this scale). They have their own thoughts. The gods of the evil camp are trying to contact the skeleton dragon and try to get the faith of angelamo, while the good gods only issued a will to recruit their believers to rush to the rock fortress from all over the world, An army against the undead.


    According to this situation, the undead Legion without real high-end force will really pile up here over time.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest of elves.


    The will of the moon god was not received here. The wars of the northern countries had no impact on them. The TYA elves did not even notice the war between humans and the dead.


    "Sorry, your majesty, I can''t understand you."


    Caleb knelt on one knee and looked puzzled. He said, "do you mean that we have to communicate with the black dragon and establish friendly relations with the black wing nest? However, no matter from which point of view, the black wing nest is a completely evil force. The black dragon slaughtered our people. It is our true enemy. It should die and go to hell."


    "Maybe it does die."


    Garcia turned his back to him. Caleb only heard his voice, but could not see the expression on his majesty Yufeng''s face: "however, in Aladia, many living evil should die, and many dead creatures should live. Caleb, even if the black dragon dies, can he give his life back to our people? Can they wake up again?"


    "If not, let''s not let the black dragon go to hell with resentment and curse. Even the wise goddess of the moon can''t set the final destination for all things."


    At this time, Garcia turned his head and smiled as usual, but the black gold crown on his head was shining, which made Caleb''s eyes hurt: "in fact, the black dragon is not pure evil. Although the king of the Dragon kidnapped and imprisoned me, he also tried to treat me with kindness from his heart. I know very well, Caleb."


    Caleb bit his lips. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the Queen''s words, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. He could only change the topic and said, "the elders won''t agree to communicate with the dragon, your majesty."


    "Yes, the elders won''t agree. Their stubbornness and conservatism will lead to the destruction of the spirit forest."


    Garcia said that she had blamed the suffering and bloodshed caused by the black dragon''s attack on the elf forest on the elders: "the dead people sigh in my ear all the time to remind me of this."


    "Your Majesty, what do you want?"


    "The forest of elves should not be like this. I want to lead the people to open up a new road and live a peaceful, stable and safe life. This is reform and will always hurt the power of a few conservatives."


    Garcia bent down, picked up the elf envoy and smiled at him, "Caleb, will you help me?"


    This smile dazzled him. Caleb immediately blushed and nodded heavily: "I am willing to die for you, your majesty."


    Afterwards, Caleb did not remember what his majesty Yufeng said and explained. His mind was filled with the brilliance of the Queen''s face. Her voice was pleasant and varied, which made him feel like a dream.


    The Queen''s supporters are determined to carry out her orders meticulously.


    When the elf guards stepped down and there was no one around, Garcia bent her knees and sat down. Facing the quiet elf lake alone, she took off the black gold crown on her head, stared at it for a while, and then held it in her arms in a daze.

 Chapter 219

    "To tell you the truth, I''m disappointed in you."


    In the emerald palace, the huge black dragon was staring at the hazy bubble in front of him with scarlet eyes. His voice was low. The half Lich Ryan was standing on his side, lowering his head and eyes to provide magic support spells.


    "Sorry, father."


    On the other side of the bubble, the skeleton dragon lowered her head, and the frequency of soul fire in her eyes decreased, and collapsed into a little glittering light, which means that she is now in a low mood: "I am too weak."


    Her body was covered with sword wounds and burning black marks, leaving fine lines on the bones of the corpse and dragon. During this time, it would come out in person almost every day and attack the rock fortress. New marks would be added immediately before the old wounds healed.


    Unfortunately, it has little effect.


    Caesar was not angry about this. The Legion of the dead could not capture the rock fortress. As he expected, the Black Dragon Lord was not disappointed. What really made Caesar dissatisfied was: angelamo, she couldn''t even do her intelligence work perfectly.


    How many troops are there in rock fortress? About how many casters? What is the highest force?


    deny all knowledge of an event.


    What she could feed back to Caesar was that there were four element towers on the front of the rock fortress, more than ten war puppets and other obvious things.


    So far, Caesar''s real purpose of mobilizing the Legion of the dead to attack first has not been completed.


    "Well."


    Lord Black Dragon thought for a moment, made a decision and gave an order: "I will send Ryan to assist you, prepare well and launch the last attack."


    Caesar told Ryan to be careful in this war. The half Lich also shoulders the task of recording the combat effectiveness of the northern countries.


    The attack he said is by no means an ordinary attack. The undead army is carrying out all the time. What he wants is a desperate attack, go all out to fight to the death, and pile up all the middle and high-level forces of the undead army.


    If you can''t move, just die.


    At this time, most of the forces of the northern countries were in place. Caesar wanted to rely on the Legion of the dead to squeeze out the real strength of the other party, and see how many high-end forces the other party had, what level it reached, and whether it could be fought.


    To tell the truth, this guy is a little too cautious this time. It is obviously the best choice under the current situation to join the black wing clan and the undead army to attack the northern countries.


    However, once bitten by a snake, he suffered a great loss in Roy''s hand, which is still fresh in his memory. As a result, the black dragon always adhered to the basic principle of being careful and making no big mistake, for fear that the northern countries would take out something similar to the "green capital".


    Up to now, the Legion of the dead has almost been abandoned. Their role is over. This battle is over. As long as Caesar judges that he can fight, the black wing clan will take over the overall situation regardless of victory or defeat.


    "I see, father." the blue fire in angelamo''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    "Oh, but you have to come back. You have something to do later."


    Caesar said, "I can''t revive you again."


    "- I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In 1637, the dry season in the North continued, and the scorching sun roasted the creatures as usual, but this day is destined to change the fate of many people.


    Not only angelamo and Archduke Ryan, but also many other creatures will be involved. This butterfly has just begun to flap its wings. Will it set off an empty airflow or a roaring hurricane?


    No one knows.


    Once the war machine starts running, it is difficult to stop. The final outcome must be to completely devour one of its forces. Now, it is time to choose to devour and be devoured.


    Shrouded in darkness, the undead Corps suddenly stopped moving forward, and the endless attack was terminated, giving the defender some breathing space.


    The middle and high-level undead scattered in various departments and regions were summoned and gathered in the center of the Corps, while a large number of ordinary skeleton soldiers, reinforced skeleton soldiers and skeleton archers were moving to both sides to leave enough space for the generals.


    The phosphorous fire is quiet, and the light in the field is bright and dark. Occasionally, the faces of skeletons and strange soul fire are reflected, which is creepy, and a dark atmosphere is filled in the air.


    "We waited for a long time and finally returned to the ground. This is the first war of the undead army, but it has not been effective yet. You scum make me very ashamed in front of the emperor."


    The tall body of the skeleton dragon occupies the core position, and the voice of the soul wave echoes in the field: "before dawn, we must seize the fortress and kill all the rebels."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a voice of discussion in the field. What came forward to speak was a tall skeleton, which was shrouded in an old armor and carefully reminded: "however, Lord angelamo, human resistance is very strong, we..."


    It opened its mouth, but suddenly there was no sound in the leaking jaw, because it found that the skeleton dragon was staring at it with those blue eyes. That kind of eyes made the skeleton supervisor aware of the danger and subconsciously shut up.


    Besides, he may be pinched and torn by Angela Mo on the spot. This kind of thing has not happened before.


    "Listen clearly."


    Angelamo glanced at the two black dragons lying not far away, turned back to his head and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty has only given the undead army one day. After one day, if we still can''t get the rock fortress, we have to roll back to the dark area, and a new force will replace us."


    "Who wants to go back?" her eyes scanned all the dead.


    All the high and middle dead shook their heads.


    In fact, the dead also have a desire. They are eager to kill, to war, to stay in this colorful world and drink blood. This is also a desire.


    "I know that you have been locked in the dull and dead dark area for countless years, and no one wants to go back, so we must tear open the human defense, smash their armor and conquer this land in exchange for our own opportunities."


    Angelamo raised his head and spread his wings slightly: "for tangrian, the Legion of the dead will win -"


    Many undead raised their weapons and responded in a deep voice: "the undead army will win -"


    "Attack!"


    A wave of soul spread, and the whole skeleton sea suddenly rioted. Angelamo was the first to roar up from the darkness, sweep across the sky and rush to the human fortress like a towering beast on the other side.


    "Better die than win," she said to herself.


    On the other side, the Great Duke, belixi lane, who had originally closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Not only him, but also the guards around and the veterans in the distance held their weapons tightly and put on a crossbow.


    Ryan stepped forward and looked down on the barbed railing. Ferocious and strange shadows surged in the night. The earth was in constant turmoil, and countless soul fires shook and danced in the dark curtain.


    As early as when the undead stopped moving, he said to be careful. The enemy was brewing a bigger and fiercer attack.


    Now, here they are.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The loud voice of the monitor rang through the night sky. At this time, it was necessary to shout. The tense nerves of the soldiers for a long time relaxed at the moment when the dead stopped attacking, which immediately plunged many people into deep sleep and slept soundly against the parapet and the corpse.

 Chapter 220

    "Break them down! Kill every rebel!"


    The roar of the skeleton dragon spread all over the battlefield. Accompanied by a large number of stone ghosts, it was the first to reach the defense line of the rock fortress.


    At the moment of entering the defensive area, the elemental tower immediately shines a magical light, which is manipulated by the caster, and the roaring burst missile rotates to launch an attack. At the same time, the dense arrow rain also arrives at the same moment in the sound of the torn air.


    However, these were not enough to stop the pace of angelamo. The corpse dragon with blue soul fire jumped out and came down on the wall of the rock fortress full of sharp dragon repellent spines.


    The five soldiers waved their weapons and tried to attack the huge bone dragon, but the next moment, angelamo waved his claws and flapped their bodies like broken dolls.


    The long tug of war has greatly improved the fighting skills of the corpse dragon. She didn''t stay in place for even a second. She did her best to roll and wreak havoc on the edge of the wide city. She breathed blue fire in her mouth. She was a heavy armored soldier who quickly gathered for mass destruction.


    Regardless of the injury, the corpse dragon tore a gap under the pressure, and the undead Legion did not live up to her efforts. After that, the wandering stone ghosts rushed in in an instant, and negendro waited for the opportunity to lead the undead knight to arrive quickly on the phosphorous fire.


    The Black Knight waved his magic weapon "howl" and easily pierced the bodies of the two defenders with the impact. In the splashing of blood, the undead issued the most joyful arrogance.


    "That''s it! Soldiers of the undead army, kill all these humans!"


    Before the words fell, the roaring fireball - "boom!"


    There is no doubt that the skeleton dragon could not have Caesar''s abnormal speed. She was hit, and the brilliant red flame exploded on the skeleton body, like a rain of flowers in the sky.


    Angelamo stumbled, and there was a sound like the rubbing of sand and stone in his body, which offset the attack, turned his head and stared at the coming man.


    Just after the delay of less than 30 seconds for the high undead to come to the rock fortress together, the support of the caster was in place immediately. Magic and holy light enveloped the area, which not only gave human soldiers various gains, but also weakened the strength of the undead to the greatest extent.


    "Paladin, priest -"


    The voice of gnashing teeth came from the undead. The reason why the undead Legion was repeatedly defeated and could not capture the rock fortress for a long time was also related to the large number of professionals who restrained them gathered in this place.


    After discovering that the opponents, except the two harmless black dragons, were all dead souls, countries quickly recruited priests and Paladins in their territory and transported them to the rock fortress to provide support. Here, middle-level and high-level professionals can be seen everywhere.


    The shining white light made the dead retreat subconsciously. Angelamo arched his body and saw the stone ghosts around him howling and annihilating in the holy light. Opposite her, the light replaced the night. Four spell casters were coming to her with their magic wands.


    "I know you, the great mage of mankind, Dale babos." the skeleton dragon roared, "today, you will be my best gift to the emperor!!"


    Between the words, the dead knight and two young dragons were approaching her side.


    Angelamo mentioned the "emperor", but human beings didn''t care about her threat and roared. In the face of this provocation, the casters stopped their staff expressionless and prepared for the next round of attack. At the same time, belixi Ryan pulled aside the cloak behind him, dragged the epee and rushed up first at a faster speed.


    Compared with the ruler, the Grand Duke is more like a fighter, taking the lead and passionate: "die! Bone scum!" - Archduke Ryan rushed to the front first, jumped up and cut.


    Night is always the best hotbed for blood and killing.


    In the silent night, Caesar''s huge body lay on the long mat, his red eyes twinkled, and made use of the vision of the half Lich Ryan through magical wonders to carefully observe the performance of the northern countries in this war.


    This guy''s body is still growing. The originally tailored long cushion is no longer fit and can''t accommodate. As long as the black dragon stretches his body a little, his hind legs will be put on the ground. This abnormally developed guy''s body is up to 24 meters long, which is completely the body line that the ancient black dragon can reach.


    At this time, 45 minutes after the undead launched a raid, angelamo''s desperate gamble on the core subordination on the pile is bound to make the war decide today.


    Things developed faster than Caesar thought. Now it seems that the war has gradually become clear.


    In the undead legion, the intelligent undead in the middle has died, and there are only a few sporadic undead knights and corpse witches in the top. They are also shaky, energy exhausted and on the verge of annihilation.


    The human casters who have solved most of the enemies have taken out their hands and began to gather to siege the most powerful skeleton dragons and Black Knights. As for the two young dragons, they don''t have to worry at all. They have long suffered heavy damage and have escaped.


    So far, Caesar has not found the legendary force in the rock fortress.


    He felt almost.


    "Hogg."


    The lying black dragon turned over and slightly turned his head: "what do you think?"


    The Jackal leader stood silently beside the black dragon. As the confidant and the housekeeper of the black wing nest, he was lucky to be called by the Black Dragon Lord to watch the war.


    "The undead are fearless of death and better than the black wing clan, but they are too weak."


    The Jackal holding the legendary weapon said, "if we take over, the thorn beast and scorpion lion can make them unable to lift their heads, the dog demon and flying dragon will smash their resistance, and the orc and gray horse will break their city gate."


    "Your people are ready. Don''t bother to start in person. The black wing clan can capture this fortress and offer it to you, your majesty."


    "Really?"


    The black dragon burst out a series of laughter from his mouth. Caesar stood up, took little Luna, came outside the palace and climbed to the top of the emerald crown.


    There was silence and silence around, only the sound of insects.


    But the outer edge of the crown fortress is a pair of glowing eyes, red, yellow, green... Dense, like a honeycomb grid, which has been spreading far away.


    At the first sight of this scene, ordinary people are afraid that they will be aroused by the instinctive fear in their hearts. They are too frightened to restrain themselves. Therefore, Caesar has considered this and asked the little guy to hide in the scales in advance.


    Below are about 30000 troops of the black wing nest. They are ready.


    This time, Caesar didn''t nag like when he was in the dark area. He used a war declaration to boost morale and stimulate the army, because it was no longer necessary. After two five-year plans, the figure of the black dragon was enough for the black wing clan to follow wholeheartedly.


    Moreover, the current Black Dragon Lord is itself equivalent to a powerful army.


    So this time, Caesar just said the words "conquer with me" lightly, and then entered the clouds and roared away with the roaring hurricane and the roar of the air.


    When he left, the long roar came from around the crown fortress, the earth shook, and boundless monsters rushed out of the black wing nest.

 Chapter 221

    Angelamo is in a bitter battle.


    Even if the defeat had come, the leader of the undead army did not retreat. The roar of the skeleton dragon was as thick and low as at the beginning. Even if there were fewer and fewer subordinates and more and more enemies, the attack was as fierce and powerful as ever.


    In just one hour, angelamo spits out blue breath countless times to burn the battlefield, burning the souls and lives of the soldiers. The flame of thirsty blood is burning in her heart, vowing to smash the resistance of the fortress and tear it up.


    Victory or death, angelamo did not leave himself a third way.


    So she is still fighting. She doesn''t retreat immediately after feeling the threat as usual - the same is true for other high-level undead.


    "Smash!"


    Angelamo roared and fought with Griffins and horned Eagle knights in the air. However, he was finally held by swords, axes and hammers, overturned and rolled down by the flame and holy light, and the soul fire in his body was further collapsed and dim.


    Negendro, the Black Knight, has died. Soon it will be her turn.


    However, at this moment, it seems that there are spiritual palpitations and fluctuations transmitted from a distance, Griffins and horned Eagles chirp endlessly, and there are bursts of riots in the human army. It seems that something terrible is approaching quickly.


    The wave of fear is like a tide. Life is coming across the distant sky. Soon, the dazzling crimson flame has become the only one in the dark curtain.


    It seemed to lock on the target, began to slowly reduce its height and approached the rock fortress. The red comet tail was like a shadow and attracted the attention of countless people.


    As the distance gets closer, people can gradually see its whole picture with the help of light and flame. It is a black dragon. Although its appearance does not look much like that of the traditional black dragon, its dark scale still allows people to make a definition for it.


    It can only be identified by scales, because its strong body full of muscles, like a huge head made of steel, and ferocious barbs all over its body make it so different. It''s not like a black dragon, but people can recognize its identity at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ª"King of the dragon."


    The soldier raised his neck and exclaimed. This posture and breath is by no means comparable to the two young black dragons who appeared on the battlefield before. It is the owner of the largest evil and black wing nest in the whole North, black dragon Caesar tangrian.


    "It''s coming, too."


    Lord Ryan clenched his heavy sword. As the guardian and ruler of the former Rhine and now the southern Rhine, he has long been known for the largest evil force in the north. He has also collected intelligence information about the Dragon King from various channels.


    His face, which was gradually relaxed because of the imminent victory of the war, was as tight as iron again. Ryan''s forehead was covered with sweat. The other side was fierce. He could not think of any other goal for the Dragon King except the rock fortress.


    "Alert! Mage (CAST) fearless brilliance!"


    Suddenly, Belize Lane turned and roared, but immediately turned back, took a deep breath and responded to the visitor with the most serious and vigilant attitude of his life.


    There is no doubt that they are in trouble.


    The fast approaching and rapidly arriving black dragon made many people subconsciously close their eyes and head. The next second, it arrived and hit the city wall without slowing down.


    "Dong -"


    After listening to a thunderous roar, Ryan felt a fierce shaking under his feet, the world became quiet, and there was only a continuous tick in his ears.


    An explosive wave of air rushed out from under the black dragon.


    It was the fragments of the city wall splashed during the fierce collision. At first glance, it looked like a mass of scattered black flowers, but the lethality was very amazing. Although they had avoided in advance, many soldiers were still injured by the splashes.


    The black dragon ran straight into the rock fortress, with its forelegs supporting the broad and thick city wall, and its hind legs pedaling on the sharp dragon repellent Thorns - these defense thorns made of steel did not have an effect on Caesar, but twisted, broken and collapsed under his feet.


    Caesar took two steps forward, raised his head and looked down at the soldiers. Then a hot breath of dragon came out of his throat, turning his surroundings into terrible high-temperature Jedi.


    "Fool."


    Even if he landed on all fours, the king of the dragon, who was still as powerful as a mountain, spit out words. He turned his head and said to the scarred skeleton dragon, "go back."


    The so-called momentum is like a mountain, that is, even if it stands there without action and no longer attacks, it still feels irresistible power, like a mountain.


    "Father!" angelamo growled like a struggle. He was unwilling and wanted to continue fighting.


    "I said, go back, tangrian."


    Caesar talked to it like no one else, and his words were beyond doubt.


    It was the first time Caesar called her "tangrian" after eight years since the skeleton dragon named herself "jug angelamo tangrian", which recognized the identity of the skeleton dragon.


    She won Caesar''s approval with her actions.


    Blakia once said that Caesar had tarnished the name of tangorian, but from now on, every minute and second in the future, tangorian will be proud of Caesar altolenso.


    At this, angelamo bowed his head and whispered, "yes."


    As a member of the black wing clan, the orders of the Black Dragon Emperor can not be disobeyed, but angelamo has a heart far more sensitive than other higher undead. From Caesar''s words, she can hear the changes quite different from the past.


    The skeleton dragon spread her wings and could barely fly. She staggered away and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Nobody cares about her. People''s attention and vigilance are focused on the unexpected king of the dragon. The Legion of the dead hasn''t broken the rock fortress for half a month, which is enough to let people have a clear understanding of her power, but this is different.


    Compared with the dead, the black dragon Caesar is much stronger. It is the source of all the horror stories in the north. Its power can be seen only by the turbulent dragon power.


    Even with the gain of "fearless brilliance", the soldiers can still feel the great pressure. For such a powerful ancient dragon, even if it is hostile, people must give it the greatest respect and vigilance.


    "The owner of the black wing nest, the legendary king of the dragon."


    In the escort of the regiment, Archduke Ryan took the lead in opening his mouth, put his Epee in front of him, held the top of the hilt with both hands, raised his head and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Although many smart people have analyzed enough information from the short dialogue between the black dragon and the skeleton dragon, and Archduke Rhine also guessed that the king of the dragon may be the behind the scenes instigator of the undead army''s attack on the northern countries, due to the strong curiosity of human beings, he still wanted to know the origin of the other party''s attack on the northern countries.


    In fact, as early as the invasion of the undead legion, people had already asked, but angelamo would not give them an answer. Maybe the black dragon could communicate.


    Is it for money or something?


    Can talk.


    Mankind''s famous camp is changeable. As long as the conditions are acceptable, they can cooperate and negotiate with any creature, including the evil five color dragon.


    "Don''t be nervous, human."


    Caesar noticed the questioner covered in magic equipment and guessed that he might be a noble guy. He grinned, his steel fangs glittered and said, "I don''t mean any harm."


    Seeing that the soldiers looked confused and asked, the black dragon sincerely added: "I just want to rule this place... I want all the northern countries."


    ¡ª¡ªSo the war broke out again.

 Chapter 222

    "Roar!"


    The fire was blazing. On the edge of the anti enemy wall of the rock fortress, a black shadow stood towering. The guy was covered with scales like armor, his huge head swung left and right, and his two scarlet eyes were like monsters out of a nightmare.


    The black wing clan has not arrived yet. Now there is only one opponent in the rock fortress, but the pressure is no less than dealing with the whole undead army. Even more, its destructive power is far better than that of the general army.


    "Surrender, or death."


    The repeated low roar was like thunder. The horned eagle and the Griffin made a nervous roar, barely carrying the Knights behind them, surrounded the black dragon''s body and waited for the opportunity. If they were not blessed with multiple gain spells such as "fearless brilliance" and "heroic encouragement", they might not last for a moment and would immediately flap their wings and escape.


    The soldiers surged up wave after wave, and then were harvested one after another. Flames, thunder, strong acid and frost are things they can''t resist. The Dragon King can clear a large area with only one breath.


    "Wow, bang!"


    The two soldiers who were frantically chopping were smashed by the roaring claws falling from the sky. Between flesh and blood and iron armor, the huge force pressed their bodies to the ground and squeezed them into a mess Two pools of mud beyond recognition.


    The Black Dragon Lord didn''t look any more. He turned around and bit a fried and hissing Griffin, dismembering it together with its knight.


    A large piece of white plumage with dark yellow feathers fell from the mouth of the black dragon.


    This scene made other people''s scalp numb. They shouted and shouted to escape, but they had to return under the whip and scolding of the supervisor, trembled for a while, and then closed their eyes and rushed to the Dragon King.


    But the next moment, another dark shadow came, and several unlucky people were pressed to death on the ground.


    It''s 24 meters, but the king of the dragon''s physique is much stronger than ordinary real dragons, and because his neck is short and thick, the visual effect presented by this guy can almost be compared with the ancient red dragon of more than 30 meters.


    At the same time, it has an unimaginable weight. When the black dragon moves forward, the whole rock fortress trembles - it''s good if it doesn''t collapse.


    Rock fortress is not only the crystallization of the wisdom of countless craftsmen in southern Rhine, but also the first line of defense against the invasion of the Legion of the dead. Therefore, in this case, there are countless magic blessings on its load-bearing column and city wall, so that it can stop the collision without slowing down when Caesar arrived at the beginning


    You know, that was his strongest blow so far.


    At this time, the Dragon King suddenly changed his goal.


    He stared at the four shining element towers. Although these things could not cause him much trouble, they would cause a lot of damage to the arriving Black Wing clan, which was equivalent to an important strategic defense. He had to solve them first.


    In the trembling gaze of the coward, the king of the Dragon began to move forward, and the dense crowd at the head of the city immediately began to gather, or even regress. No one dared to be too close to the black dragon. This guy is simply a giant heavy weapon, and a slight scratch may cause disability or even death.


    In fact, even if the armies of the northern countries encounter an ancient dragon, it is not so powerless. In fact, the black dragon is too strange. It is difficult for magic to work on it, and it is difficult for soldiers to cause fatal injuries to it. Even giant war puppets can''t go to the battlefield and will be torn up - I''m afraid it''s up to the central city states Only elemental demons like the empire can work.


    But Caesar was not without trouble.


    Although the strong colonization armor and adaptive scales have been strengthened, they are not invincible. The crossbow gun and heavy hammer with the characteristics of "breaking armor" can break his defense and peel off the armor layer by layer under repeated chiseling.


    Although not every soldier can use such weapons, and most of them can be owned by high-level soldiers such as fiefdom knights and oath knights, there are not a few people who can destroy the black dragon defense under such a large scale base in the rock fortress where more than half of the northern troops gather.


    At the same time, when it was found that ordinary spells were difficult to hurt the queen of the dragon, the northern casters were not fools. They quickly changed their strategies and used various terrain control spells similar to "land melting and collapse", as well as plastic spells such as "steel door and tree branch winding", causing a steady stream of trouble to Caesar.


    The commanders in the North firmly believed in the truth of "more ants kill elephants and more people pile up dead dragons", and asked the soldiers to take action, continue to resist, and continuously send troops and push them up.


    However, it is still difficult to stop the steps of the Dragon King. The arrow is broken, the gun hammer is open, the shield is broken, and the sword is destroyed.


    It was not until it was finally close to an element tower that the army finally stopped its retreat.


    Belize Lane appeared in front of the black dragon again.


    The ruler of Southern Rhine went to battle himself, holding a sword in one hand and pointing directly at the Dragon King. A meter or two of human beings formed a sharp contrast with the mountain like black dragon


    "I won''t let you take another step forward, black dragon."


    He said that his thick blond hair was bonded by blood and sweat, and his expression was ferocious: "if you want money, we can give you; if you want treasure, we can give you. But if you want to enslave human beings, you can''t do it, and God can''t do it."


    "Then you will die."


    Caesar lowered his head and replied, looking down at the commander of the rock fortress.


    Seriously, he is really a harmonious black dragon. If he can solve the problem by means of threat, negotiation and conspiracy, he will give priority to these methods, but on this issue, it seems that there is only one way to conquer by force.


    "What does it matter to die?"


    Archduke Ryan sneered twice and said, "even then, you don''t want to enslave us. The big deal is to fight a dragon killing war and burn the flames of the war to the north. We are ready for the destruction of the whole alliance of nations, and you should also have the consciousness of being cut off and nailed to a bronze pillar."


    Belize Lane roared, "soldiers, fight with me and guard the elemental Tower!"


    At this time, the morale of the human army has dropped to a freezing point. Some people must give them encouragement with blood and life, such as the supreme commander.


    "Listen to me, soldiers of the northern countries: if we don''t hold here, they will occupy our land; if we don''t hold here, they will take our women; if we don''t hold here, they will kill all our children."


    Lord Ryan''s voice became louder and louder. The legendary weapon "element prayer" in his hand began to burst into light: "if we don''t fight, we will be enslaved and we will still be killed. At that time, those monsters will point at our bodies with ugly claws and say: look, this is a slave."


    "Who will be the servant of these disgusting monsters!?"


    "Soldiers born in the northern countries and good at the northern countries, please follow me side by side, unite, move forward together and never retreat."


    The Grand Duke of Rhine raised the legendary weapon that had been completely turned into light and stood at the front of the queue: "for the northern countries, for the rock fortress!"


    "For the rock fortress!"


    The impassioned declaration infected everyone. Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison. The voice shook the earth and broke the dark clouds gathering in the sky, which was far more powerful than the roar of the black dragon.


    "Wonderful speech."


    The black dragon smiled. If he didn''t worry that the action was too funny, he really wanted to slap Duke Ryan at the right time.


    However, the momentum of the human army has nothing to do with him, which is useless, because he is no longer ready to fight them alone.


    When tens of thousands of people roared with blood boiling, Caesar just whispered a sentence that was completely submerged in the roar - "dust-free land."


    In the next second, the magic light of the element tower they vowed to guard to the death went out in an instant, and the magic arrays and element crystals inside the fortification collapsed and completely failed at the same time.


    In people''s astonished and unbelievable eyes, the black dragon spread its wings with a ferocious smile, no longer tangled with the army, and soared high in the dark red flame.


    On the other side, the figure of the black wing clan appeared at the end of the dark curtain.


    Caesar altorenzo tangrian, the king of the dragon, took a deep breath. The most powerful burning flame breath in history did not come to the garrison camp, but directly acted on the indestructible wall of the rock fortress.

 Chapter 223

    The two legged flying dragon and the dark screen scorpion lion are close to each other, like a turbulent dark cloud, setting off the moonlight, and quickly approaching from the other end of the sky like a rising tide.


    Nearby, the rock fortress, which is nearly 50 meters high and more than a few meters wide, stands majestic. In the air in front of it, the ferocious black dragon opens his mouth.


    For the first time, Caesar used his breathing ability so recklessly that the muscles in his throat were tightened to the extreme state. The liquid strengthened with his continuous growth in the capsule was squeezed out, blooming in the air and burning into a terrible flame.


    There is no common substance in the whole eradia, which can spontaneously ignite in the air to cause such a high-temperature flame. The composition and structure of the spontaneous combustion liquid in the capsule are unknown, but the effect is excellent.


    At this stage, the black dragon''s flame breath can melt steel, which can be compared with or even stronger than the ancient red dragon''s breath full of elemental magic.


    Burn the city.


    Caesar focused his breath on one point, flapping his wings, wandering left and right, and concentrated on burning the same area.


    The flame jet came out of the Dragon King''s mouth. When it left the throat, it was only a small flame beam, but at the end, it gradually evolved into a terrible sea of fire, which was larger than Caesar''s body itself.


    The barrier''s own defense spell is difficult to resist such high-temperature burning. The terrible heat soon forms, rises forward and surges in a large area.


    The heat alone is enough to cook people alive.


    A slight shaking came from the thick city wall. This shaking was very different from the movement caused by the black dragon. It was generated from the inside of the bud, as if something was melting and collapsing from the inside.


    The soldiers were sweating and trembling. Staring at the terrible black dragon, they couldn''t help thinking of a legend called "breath of Bahamut".


    (Bahamut: Platinum Dragon God, king of the good dragon and Lord of the north wind. "Bahamut breath" refers to the breath of the Dragon God. It only appeared once in ayladia in the prehistoric era, but it is remembered in the memories and ancient books of some ancient creatures, and later spread and became widely known.)


    "Frost armor! Stability! Mana barrier!"


    The casters in the North tried to stop all this, but before that, the black dragon had laid a foreshadowing. When it entered the rock fortress and wreaked havoc, it singled out these mages and warlocks, so that today''s mage team died, injured and fled. The strength of the caster team is seriously insufficient, and it is no longer able to limit the breath of the black dragon.


    Archduke Ryan looked twice and found that the caster could not stop the ferocious and huge black dragon. Suddenly, he began to shout, "go!"


    "Run!"


    Belish lane was sweating. Although the heat was amazing, his body was cold.


    The commander waved and signaled his guards to evacuate the soldiers. At the same time, he also ran quickly to the entrance of the stairs. When he found the crowded crowd, he simply jumped down the 50 meter wall. After a stumble and tumbling, the big soldier was not injured and still shouted at the army above: "run, come down!"


    In the continuous burning of the black dragon flame, the debris of the barrier of the rock fortress is flying. At the same time, the outer wall of that place has begun to melt and become molten iron.


    The trembling of the city wall became stronger and stronger. With the loud roar of the bipedal flying dragon after its arrival, the whole rock fortress was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere.


    Finally, the city was broken.


    Torn and burned through, the walls of the rock fortress melted and collapsed, and an irresistible flame jumped out from the other end through the inner wall of the wall. Everyone''s pupils were red, reflecting the terrible tongue of teeth and claws.


    The burning continued, but the walls of the rock fortress had begun to collapse. Both inside and outside, huge rubble and steel fell. Of course, there were soldiers who had time to retreat and fell off the wall due to fierce shaking in the future.


    The scale of the collapse is becoming more and more intense. The black wing clan has reached near, but they are not moving forward. They are silent and dare not speak. They look up quietly at their king and show infinite power.


    Under the surging and rising breath, in front of the Dragon King flapping his wings, most of the barriers of the rock fortress began to melt and turn into liquid magma like a waterfall.


    In the most dense and vast collapse sound, in the dense steam and smoke all over the sky, the barrier defense of rock fortress disappeared and no longer existed.


    "Conquer!"


    The Dragon King roared.


    "Surrender or death for the nest of black wings!"


    Almost endless black winged armies roared past him, rushed into the rock fortress, rushed to the South Rhine, and rushed to the countries in the north.


    "Thiamat is on the."


    The two young dragons stayed in the clouds in the distance and stared at the scene. When they saw that the strong rock fortress collapsed in front of Caesar and the barrier as strong as the kingdom of God melted in front of Caesar, they all gave out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    Unbelievable, as if in a dream, this is the only feeling of blackcia and Garon.


    In the recent two eras, especially the third era of human rise, it has been difficult to find such a powerful dragon, not to mention the black dragon. Even the ancient black dragon and ancient black dragon can no longer show such unforgettable ferocity.


    They searched hard in their minds and finally found that only in the first era when the Dragon ruled the earth can they be compared with it. Only in that era, among those ancient black dragons and ancestral black dragons, can there be cases of such outstanding achievements.


    The two young black dragons couldn''t help thinking deeply. They were the same father and mother. How could they have such a huge gap with Caesar altorenzo? Could it be that they were picked up? No, their mother is also a normal black dragon, nothing different, and has no preferential treatment for their eldest son.


    ¡ª¡ªDid Caesar pick it up?


    It was not until all the dust settled that blackhia shivered as if she woke up. She spread her wings, twisted her tail and neck, danced and screamed with excitement.


    "I knew it."


    She flew up and down, roared and said, "I knew there was nothing wrong with the decision to take refuge in Caesar. One day, the great blakia will become the queen of the black dragon, the king of the dragon and the wife of altorenzo."


    Garon had already moved closer and wanted to lick blakia several times in one breath while she was happy. But when she heard what the little mother dragon said, she couldn''t help but give up the move, and her yellow eyes darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    In 1641 of the third era of ayladia, the black wing nest, led by the king of the Dragon Caesar altorenzo tangrian, broke the rock fortress. The grand duke belixi lane and the grand mage Dale babos fought to the last minute and died. No more than 12000 soldiers surrendered and died.


    Forty two days later, the Rhine was under the control of the black wing nest.

 Chapter 224

    The rock fortress was captured, Archduke Ryan died, the Rhine completely lost its resistance, and was taken by the black wing nest.


    However, the monsters of the black wing clan did not invade like a plague and spread wildly in other parts of the north as imagined by the northern countries, but temporarily collected their minions. Even the noisy and boiling undead were suppressed and locked in the territory of Rhine.


    During this time, the black wing nest has only done a few things to guard against counter attacks, appease civilians, rebuild order, and digest what has been swallowed up in the Principality of Rhine as much as possible.


    The war lizards have cleared the Rhine court, which has been occupied by Lord Black Dragon and has become Caesar''s temporary residence.


    They imprisoned the guards, drove away the attendants, removed all the furnishings in the king''s court, and even removed some of the dome with the help of the flying dragon, so that the huge black dragon could move freely.


    Caesar, the king of the dragon, is lying on his four legs in the hall, swinging his tail and watching Luna and Garon play cards below.


    Due to the change of clan, the two dragons were able to follow him and act as thugs to deal with some matters that need to be solved with momentum.


    After discovering that Caesar always took the forest demon, blackcia immediately moved her mind after some understanding and began to do her best to please little Luna, so as not to go back to the dark and boring area.


    Unfortunately, this didn''t have any effect. Even if she always obeyed her orders, Luna obviously didn''t like her. In contrast, the little guy was more fond of silly Garon and was willing to play with Garon.


    In this regard, blakia was angry and clamored at the bottom of her heart again and again, but she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t even have the courage to question Luna.


    She had seen it secretly, and even the violent angelamo did not dare to be rude to the goblins. The fierce, ugly, posturing, powerful jackal leader with legendary weapons had to smile when he saw the goblins.


    This is by no means without reason. Blackcia knows that this forest demon, which seems to be able to crush to death when caught, must not be provoked at present.


    After discovering that the goblin''s residence is actually the treasure house of the Black Dragon Lord, she woke up more and more and strengthened her ideas. Blackhia was quite cautious about issues related to life safety.


    So at this time, she can only stay quietly at Garon''s side, restrain her jealousy and watch the fool play cards with Miss Luna. In the black wing nest, the only thing she can bully is Garon, but at this time, she can''t jump up and tear Garon in front of Caesar.


    It is worth mentioning that although Garon is not improving, blakia has been able to skillfully use deformation spells, but there are not many times in the light.


    She was afraid that the Black Dragon Lord could not use magic. In order to prevent stabbing her brother''s heart, she didn''t dare to become human.


    Silence and harmony were maintained in the king''s court. Caesar watched this scene and his mind had drifted to other places.


    Will this war continue?


    Twelve thousand. It''s not just a number. Just cross it out.


    He saw with his own eyes the soldiers who swore to fight to the death and fought in blood. The fine vision of dragons made him even see the faces of those people who did not hesitate and were full of hatred before they died.


    To be honest, for various reasons, Caesar is neither human nor real dragon. Two different thoughts interact in his brain, resulting in this guy having a certain sense of belonging to both creatures. Whether human or real dragon, he can''t treat him (them) like ants.


    After so much experience, Caesar is not a kind-hearted guy. It can be seen that he sometimes calls himself a dragon. He has no mercy in seizing life.


    However, the scene of the day when the rock fortress was broken, the decisive struggle of 12000 people, the roar of death and the river of blood mourning, all intelligent creatures with emotion can''t help but be moved by it.


    Thirteen thousand people are not a small number for the northern countries. Moreover, these are professional soldiers. Their death can greatly damage the vitality of the northern countries. If we take the next step, no accident, the black wing nest can sweep the whole northern country in two years, enveloping the alliance of countries in bloody black terror.


    But war is a means, not an end.


    Caesar knew what he wanted. He didn''t lose himself and didn''t take pleasure in killing. The reason why he wanted to defeat the rock fortress was that there was no other way. It was impossible for him to worship when the dragon body shook the northern countries.


    The black dragon was a conqueror. In the eyes of human beings in the northern countries, he was an evil aggressor. At that time, Caesar had only one choice of war. Negotiations were useless. He had to tear open the door of mankind with sharp teeth and claws.


    He must smash the faith of mankind with a painful war. At the same time, he must also prove his strong power and the power of the black wing nest.


    Now, he has done it.


    The next step should be to give hope to mankind, not to let them despair.


    Despair will produce strength, and they will fight foreign invaders to death, just like the 12000 soldiers who killed their commander.


    Moreover, even if the Black Dragon Lord is really crazy and full of the same desire to destroy as angelamo, he wants to burn the war all over the northern countries, kill all human beings within sight, and kill them until they become extinct, I''m afraid those guys on his head won''t allow it.


    Talk first, no, call again. This is Caesar''s idea.


    "Angelamo."


    He called the corpse Dragon: "the war is temporarily over. Let negendro lead the undead army back to the dark area first. Just stay here."


    There is no black wing clan to support the undead Legion. These guys must be suppressed and commanded by the middle and high-level undead, or they will become a complete killing machine, which is difficult to use.


    So Caesar is going to let these guys go back first.


    "Father, negendro."


    Angelamo looked down and said, "he''s dead."


    She was in charge of the Legion of the dead. After breaking the rock fortress, the skeleton army did not report the war damage (there was nothing to say). Moreover, angelamo himself didn''t like to talk, so she seldom took the initiative to speak. Generally, she would say that only when the black dragon Lord mentioned or gave an order.


    This also led to the fact that she didn''t mention such a stubble until now, because it was the first time that the black dragon mentioned the name of the black knight two months from the beginning of the war.


    Caesar was stunned.


    After a while, he said with a little regret, "really?"


    Negendro, the Black Knight, has never won the favor and trust of the Black Dragon Lord since he took refuge in Caesar in the dark area. Even the king who was loyal to him and fought for him did not pay attention to him the moment before he died and annihilated.


    Now times have changed, and the black knight has long been annihilated. The undead die again, turning into fly ash and bones.


    "I underestimated him," Caesar whispered.


    Because of prejudice, he has always been wary of undead like negendro, but the Black Knight proved his loyalty by death. Even the undead also has glory and faith.


    "Oh hoo, die, bug, look at me, Lord of the burning prison." a voice sounded in the corner, and Luna''s low voice crossed angelamo''s body and passed into Caesar''s ears.


    The little guy''s voice made him feel a little better with a little regret and guilt.


    "At least he died like a knight."


    The black dragon shook his head, then raised his head and said to the skeleton dragon, "soon, people will remember him."


    Whether negendro, the Black Knight, belixi Ryan, the grand duke, SIFE, the old wizard, or even doga, the original ogre leader, are warriors who never flinch and die. Even if they have neither great power nor legend, they are still worthy of respect.

 Chapter 225

    At the end of 1641, the third era of ayladia passed in a riot of war.


    This year witnessed many major events, such as:


    The benthic magic fish controlled the deep-sea country and attacked the sun never setting empire. After more than ten days of fighting, they were immediately driven back to the bottom of the sea.


    The tashanmu head of the free trade city-state spent a year preparing to build a new city, which has been completed and promoted from the nine free trade city-states to the ten city-states.


    In the gray Castle Kingdom of zedi, two legendary items among the gray Castle dwarves have been published, which has attracted adventurers from all over the world to rush for them.


    Now the most famous and powerful ancient red dragon - "Queen" aksuye was found by the legendary dragon Hunter team, attacked and killed, and finally died on an island volcano in the sea of stars.


    ¡­¡­


    In the case of the rise and continuous rise of Aladdin human beings all the way, it seems that the capture of Rhine by black dragon Caesar in the remote and remote northern corner is just a small matter and not so interesting.


    But for the local people of the northern countries, this is indeed an earth shaking event, which has had an impact on their own lives in all aspects.


    First of all, Rhine, as a pass fortress to the northern wilderness, is now completely inaccessible. That place has completely become a violent paradise for monsters. Adventurers can only give up going to the northern wilderness, turn south, or cross the sea from the West.


    Going to the uninhabited land in the north is one of the pillar industries of the northern countries. Almost all tourists who arrive in the northern countries expect to go to the broader northern world. As a result, the northern countries gradually begin to lose a large number of floating population.


    Many businessmen rely on these silly adventurers to eat. The black wing nest attacked Rhine, indirectly causing a sharp decline in the economies of northern countries.


    Fortunately, in the norun country facing the two poles of Rhine, at the call of the ruler, some casters have begun to use magic to open up and transform the steep cliffs at the norun border, trying to build the second kaki pass


    Turn your eyes back to Rhine.


    At present, the black wing nest has restored a certain order in the principality. Under the constraints of Caesar, the black wing clan tries its best to restrain its wildness and does not show its teeth and attack those obedients. Hogg also plans a gathering place for the obedients and gives them some resources to help with post-war reconstruction.


    "The Principality of Rhine still has human existence, and has not been enslaved and abused" - this is a rumor spread in northern countries, but at present, this is only a unilateral statement from the Rhine, which has not been officially confirmed by any other countries, and people do not dare to believe it.


    In people''s uneasy waiting, the time came to the beginning of the third era 1639.


    Fortunately, people finally realized that Caesar, the king of the dragon, did not seem to be keen on war. At the beginning of 1639, the black wing nest issued a statement to the northern countries, saying:


    If other countries of the Northern Alliance are willing to submit to the king of the dragon, be loyal to Caesar tangrian, the black dragon, and become subordinate countries of the black wing nest. The black wing''s nest can keep it from war and ensure that the hierarchy and ruling state of the subordinate country remain unchanged without too much interference.


    But there are two requirements.


    First, the northern kingdoms must completely obey the orders of the Dragon King.


    The second is to pay taxes.


    "Paying taxes" is a saying from the black wing nest. After studying the detailed rules, Beidi people found that in their words, "paying taxes" actually means paying tribute.


    It is not surprising that human beings have long had it. In the south, many small countries need to pay tribute to the sunless empire for shelter; But! According to the meaning of the king of the dragon, every line, every industry and even everyone must "pay taxes" to the black wing nest after becoming the nest of the black wing and becoming a dependent country!


    God knows how a black dragon came up with such a way. These greedy five-color dragons are completely exploited! oppression! Enslaved!


    Originally, if it had only become a nominal dependency of the black wing nest and the country could maintain its original state, the rulers thought about it and seemed to think it was not so difficult to accept.


    However, the subsequent "tax payment" terms and regulations completely hurt their sensitive hearts. Although the tax rate is only 1%, it is completely robbing them of their power in disguise.


    During this period of time, the northern countries have not thought about counter attacking the nest of black wings and recovering the lost land of Rhine. Even worse, they are thinking and calculating all the time and asking for help at the same time, hoping to defeat the hateful black dragon.


    After all, this is not without benefits.


    Archduke Ryan is dead, and there is no longer its legitimate ruler in the Principality of Rhine. As long as the Dragon King and the black wing nest are driven away, the Kingdom they rule can divide the land.


    Rhine, especially kakiling, is a pass to the northern wilderness. Its strategic significance and economic value are self-evident and beyond doubt.


    But after calm thinking, they found that they couldn''t.


    The present northern countries are not unable to afford an army like a rock fortress. To tell the truth, as long as they bite their teeth and dig out the bottom and piece together, they can even gather a large number of coalition forces.


    But it makes no sense.


    Unless we have an army five or ten times that of the black wing clan, the development level of the countries in the north and a small number of military advantages are useless. During this time, several tentative multi-line attacks have shown people the strength of the leaders of the black wing clan, including orcs, flying dragons, dog demons, jackals


    The original corpse dragon, the leader of the undead legion, may only be reduced to the same status as the leader of the black wing clan. Even there, it can only be ranked in the middle and lower levels. It can''t even beat Hogg, erha and Nero.


    In other words, for the remaining five countries of the Northern Alliance of nations, the Dragon King can subvert them one by one as long as he sends the clan leaders of the black wing nest to lead their tribes.


    According to the judgment of military experts and commanders, the black wing nest has the ability of multi-faceted operations. It can even fight on multiple lines and launch attacks on the three neighboring principalities of Faye, daros and laclon at the same time.


    At the same time, the black wing nest stationed in Rhine began to make use of deformation monsters and corrupt adventurers and businessmen to publicize abroad. At the same time, the communication force composed of bipedal flying dragons also cooperated with the action, passing over various countries and dropping mass and energy water crystals in crowded places.


    It records the living conditions of the people in Rhine after obedience. Although they are surrounded by monsters, they seem to be doing well, and there are even fragments of clan monsters helping them.


    The people gradually became noisy.


    In the case of great differences in strength, an ordinary person with normal spirit will not hope for war, which is not good for them. It also means that everything he has operated for a long time has been disrupted, facing the loss of relatives, war chaos and rampant bandits.


    The blood lesson of rock fortress told them the end of resistance, and the voice of peace and submission began to appear.


    Of course, this is not without diametrically opposite arguments. In the obedient voice, a large number of people who advocated tenacious resistance and died came out, claiming that they would defend the glory of the northern people to the death, firmly stated their position, and severely reprimanded the Lord''s surrender faction, demoted as "dragon slave".


    Objectively speaking, there is nothing wrong with the two concepts, but the argument of polarization is leading to the intensification of internal contradictions in the northern countries, and people from the two factions have begun to attack each other.


    However, the final decision-making power is still in the hands of the ruling classes of various countries.


    It can be seen that they still don''t give up and don''t want to give up their original powerful position as a great Lord. Instead, they succumb to the dragon. At the same time, they don''t dare to stand up directly and declare war with the black wing nest.


    Therefore, the present northern countries, adhering to the cold treatment attitude of indifference, pretend not to hear the requirements and threats put forward by the black wing nest, neither oppose nor recognize, and maintain the previous state if there is nothing.


    This situation continued until the black wing nest released the second mass energy crystal.

 Chapter 226

    This time, the perspective did not move. It was directly fixed in the Rhine court, and the image was not muddy. People directly saw the greatest evil in their eyes, the king of the dragon and the black dragon Caesar tangrian.


    "Hello, human friends of the northern countries."


    The first thing that appeared was the Dragon King''s back full of thorns. It didn''t turn around until the beginning of the image. The huge head occupied the whole picture, leaving no blank and room. People can only see its scarlet vertical eyes and huge tusks.


    "You must already know who I am. You don''t need to introduce yourself."


    The black dragon smiled and said, "but I need to clarify some misunderstandings. In fact, I am a neutral black dragon advocating harmony. As we all know, I hope you can know."


    "So I''m not very eager for war. It''s helpless to burn the rock fortress. I said before: I have no malice, but simply want to rule the northern countries."


    The king of the Dragon grinned: "of course, I also clarified this matter to the garrison of rock fortress, but they didn''t believe it and pulled out their sword, so... I believe you have already understood the later things. The quality energy crystal has detailed records."


    "I follow my philosophy and have given the rulers of all countries enough time to think and the opportunity to choose."


    As he spoke, the Black Dragon Lord''s face began to become ferocious, and his voice became cruel: "but unfortunately, as of the second I issued the declaration, none of the other five countries in the north had scruples about my wishes and considered my feelings."


    "In this case, sorry, I have to take some radical measures," said the Dragon King, retreating a little.


    A group of war lizards came up, in groups of four and four, holding three metal blocks of the same shape, huge for humans and just right for the Black Dragon Lord.


    "These are the names of the Principality of Faye, the kingdom of daros and the kingdom of lacron, which are bordering Rhine."


    People as like as two peas in the same way, the same way that the iron dragon was just like the same piece of iron, and the hum of the black lords came from the side: "I decided to give you another example."


    The giant dragon claws covered it and moved left and right among the three iron blocks: "friends selected, please be ready. The rebels please hold your weapons, because the black wing clan is about to arrive; of course, the obedients don''t have to worry. They can get preferential treatment if they surrender."


    "Tut tut......"


    People can no longer see the king of the dragon, but they can hear the sound of the hateful black dragon smacking his mouth. The huge dragon claws are fastened, only one hook toe is stretched out, swam, and then stopped.


    The Zhan lizard people are trembling, cooperate and try to turn the huge and heavy iron card over.


    Above is the common language with neat carving.


    ¡ª¡ªPull clone.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people in the northern countries of Nuo Da breathed a sigh of relief, and I don''t know how many people trembled and stretched their nerves.


    "La clone Kingdom, please get ready." the Dragon King smiled.


    There is no spare time, and the picture is over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Caesar, you are getting worse and worse."


    Luna made a righteous accusation against him, then quickly fell on the black dragon''s claws, sucked the iced summer grass drink and said, "even if the other party is the enemy, you should be a little fair."


    Um... Drink it, drink it all.


    "There is no justice or injustice."


    Caesar adjusted his claws so that she didn''t have to lie so tired: "it''s not really a lottery."


    Not really.


    In fact, behind the three pieces of molten iron, in fact, there is only one name engraved - La clone.


    This also means that even if Caesar randomly points and opens any piece, he will only make the same choice. In any case, lacron is a victim of being made an example.


    It''s not that Caesar is biased against this country. On the contrary, he appreciates the kingdom of La clone very much. After a small six-month investigation, La clone ranked first among the kingdoms that are most unlikely to surrender to the black wing nest.


    The people of this country are a bit like the stone crow clan. They have always been xenophobic and extremely United. Almost all of them are hard bones. They generally believe in the God of war, boast of force and pursue glory. Both men and women aspire to become knights and are proud of dying in battle.


    In this case, it is almost a difficult task for anyone to subdue and rule the laconic kingdom by means of diplomatic negotiations. Moreover, it is even more difficult for Caesar to be a dragon rather than a human.


    In his calculation, I''m afraid this country can only be destroyed, but can''t be defeated. It''s just like the 12000 soldiers in the rock fortress, with iron heads and worthy of respect.


    However, appreciation does not mean that Caesar will bypass the country. Even if the black dragon has a bottom line, it will not change his identity as a dragon and the fact that he is a conqueror.


    The conqueror is to be stained with blood.


    "Oh!"


    Outside the king''s court, there was the howl of the flying dragon. It was the voice of erha, the leader of the flying dragon, and it was also the horn of the war.


    After the gathering of the black wing clan, six months later, it launched a second war and launched an attack on lacron, a neighboring country of Rhine.


    According to the advice and overall calculation of the half Lich Ryan, in fact, if you want to defeat the laconic Kingdom, you only need to send out the power of three Clans: dog demon, Orc and bipedal flying dragon.


    Unless all the troops from the neighboring countries pour into laclon, or a legend suddenly emerges from nowhere, there will be no turning point and the other party will not have a chance to turn over.


    But Caesar let all the black wing clans start regardless of the loss of resources.


    The real significance of this war is not to eliminate the laconic Kingdom, but that after the war, there is no need for war to break out again in the north, so we must fight until the countries are afraid, they are afraid, they are afraid, and they are afraid, until they no longer have the courage to face the black wing nest.


    Driven by this pre purpose, the Black Dragon Lord set a hard standard for Hogg, requiring that within three days, he must enter the court of La clone and destroy all large-scale armed forces of La clone.


    This will be a Blitzkrieg war.


    It turned out that he underestimated Hogg.


    In other words, he overestimated the resistance of laclon. On the night after the second day of the war, just before the third day, the black wing clan tore up all the resistance, entered the court of laclon and occupied the whole territory of the kingdom.


    His king, Ron laclon, personally led two teams of palace knights to surrender.


    The news spread all over the north.


    The next morning, neighboring Faye surrendered, and that afternoon, neighboring daros surrendered.


    On the fourth day, the Principality of norren, separated from Rhine by daros, surrendered.


    So far, the battle of the North came to an end, and the black wing nest took half a year to capture the alliance standing in the corner of ayladia.


    Of course, this is far from the end. On the contrary, it is just the beginning. The most important thing Caesar will face is the follow-up standard system, the repair of the code, and the construction of an ecosystem in which monsters and humans depend on each other.


    But in any case, the war was over. The rulers of the four countries came from all over the country, arrived at the Rhine court, knelt down in front of the black dragon and called it king.


    This marks the beginning of a mixed empire.


    Since the end of the first era, the first time there has been an alien emperor who ruled more than hundreds of thousands of human beings. In order to distinguish it from the emperors of the trading city states, the land Kingdom and the Empire, people call it the "black emperor".


    "Caesar, you used to tell me that expanding power and strengthening power is for revenge. What about after revenge?"


    "To enjoy life and... To make you a queen."

 Chapter 227

    The little guy ran away and slipped fast.


    "Eh? Didn''t you promise to get married?" the black dragon looked at her back and made a series of grunts.


    He is also going to strike while the iron is hot and ask further to see when Luna can create a goblin dragon with him. Even the deformation necklace is ready, or double.


    But even if you run away, ask again next time.


    The Rhine court is now under the tight control of the black wing nest, so Caesar doesn''t have to worry about her safety. Just when the little guy is away, he can call the strange and twisted guy over.


    Before the half Lich arrived, Caesar had thought through it in his heart while waiting.


    So after seeing Ryan, he didn''t spend extra time to start slowly, but directly asked, "do you think how to make the human beings in the northern countries really accept an evil and violent black dragon as their ruler?"


    This is not a small problem. As Caesar, it may be easy to subdue underground clans and recover evil monsters, but he has to spend a lot of time to really rule these humans.


    The times have changed, and now it is no longer the first era in which dragons rule the earth. Looking at the overall situation of eradia, the future situation of the Terran is very good and has great potential, which is far from reaching the peak, let alone declining.


    In this case, no alien can trample on them. The last real dragon that can really rule mankind dates back to the first era.


    The history of human beings controlling their own destiny has lasted for more than 3000 years. In fact, they have long forgotten the taste of surrendering to foreign nations.


    "It''s hard for humans to obey from the heart, your majesty."


    "Isn''t the necromancer the best at playing with people?" the black dragon''s head leaned forward, stared at him with red eyes, and uttered a slightly dissatisfied hum.


    Of course he knew it was difficult, but it had to be done, otherwise conquering the northern countries would not be Caesar''s help, but would become a burden to bring down the black wing nest.


    Ryan''s heart tightened. He was a smart necromancer, otherwise he would not have escaped Jon Arthur''s repeated pursuit. In the current black wing nest camp, the half Lich may be the most flexible guy. Moreover, he was originally human and knew well about the aladian people, which was the reason why he was summoned by Caesar to ask.


    Almost instantaneously, Ryan summarized several extremely important information through the words of the Black Dragon Lord.


    First, the king of the dragon is different from other five color dragons. He is very concerned about his family members. He is not like a normal five color dragon. He usually ignores and allows his family members to be cannon fodder at the critical moment. It is really thinking about how to give full play to the strength of family members as much as possible, with comprehensive and careful thinking.


    Second, the Black Dragon Lord has ambitions. It still seems dissatisfied with the current situation and has a larger plan.


    Since Caesar helped him kill kohall''s pursuers last time, Ryan knew to find the right evil dragon, and now he is more and more convinced of this idea.


    For his own future and vision, the half Lich''s brain turned quickly. After a short time, his soul fire was quiet in his right eye. He bowed his head and said, "first of all, we must eliminate all the words, poems and books that smear you, and never allow any negative voice about the black emperor to appear in the northern countries."


    "If you want to know about the Dragon King and the black emperor, you can only learn from the channels under the supervision of the black wing nest, and any individuals and forces without certification and permission are not allowed to mention your affairs, good or bad."


    "If we can, we can modify the introduction of the whole black dragon family and change evil to neutral. It''s best to pick the black dragon from the five-color dragon. You know, in various versions of books, the five-color dragon is basically introduced by Lian Jin, which will also have a certain impact on you."


    "You can only listen, you can only see, and you can''t talk." Caesar wrinkled the scales on his forehead to refine the central thought.


    "Yes, maybe it won''t work in a short time, because the five colored dragon makes a deep impression on people."


    "However, as long as the high-pressure situation is maintained, the life span of normal human beings is only 100 years. After several generations of changes, up to 500 years, they will no longer understand this matter. If coupled with our correct guidance, people will be loyal and submit to you from the heart. In the future, there will even be fanatical worship of the king of the dragon."


    In fact, human beings who worship the black emperor have already appeared. However, they are evil organizations, praying for status and the protection of the Dragon King. Now they have gradually become active in the northern countries.


    "Of course, if you had only joked with the other three countries and intervened in the northern class."


    "Then I suggest you use the hierarchical slavery method of ruling the black wing clan, which has a faster and more obvious effect. In fact, human beings are no different from other intelligent creatures, and intelligent creatures can be domesticated."


    "Indeed."


    Caesar agreed with Ryan that even intelligent creatures can be tamed, as can be seen from Garcia Yufeng.


    When he mentioned Garcia, he suddenly remembered that there had been no news from the elves'' forest for a long time, and he didn''t know how the trained powerful Queen had changed her home.


    However, the communication with the spirit forest had to be delayed. Now Caesar had other things to do. After telling Ryan that he was fully responsible for this matter, the black dragon shook his head.


    His sensitivity to the passage of time increased, but his five sense ability gradually weakened. His consciousness was immersed and deflected quickly.


    Across the boundary between reality and illusion, Caesar blinked and placed himself in a wide and endless darkness. In the distance, there were shaking trophies hanging in the air, guiding the way of the black dragon.


    Without hesitation, the black dragon walked briskly forward. While the distance was getting closer, the things reflected in his pupils enlarged rapidly, and the huge and heavy trophy also landed.


    Red gold reward.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [ruler]


    Under the incredible eyes of the world, you smashed the strong and towering walls of the rock fortress with your own strength. After that, one country of the alliance of northern countries became extinct and the four countries surrendered, and you completed your phased rule over the north.


    ¡ª¡ªUnder the throne, all creatures crawl.


    Reward: Law ¡¤ kingship.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This alone, there is nothing else.


    Caesar already knew about the "law" ability and knew that this thing needed to be tested when he was outside, so he had nothing to think deeply in the dark space.


    The black dragon raised the front end of his right limb, gently touched the red gold trophy, completed the acquisition in the fine light, then left the black dream and was ready to start his own experiment.

 Chapter 228

    "Kingship."


    Facing the rolling mountains, Caesar whispered.


    It''s like the scene when the "dust-free land" is displayed. A breeze rises and expands around. However, the effect is the same as before, and no abnormal changes are noticed next.


    Of course, this may also be related to Caesar''s abnormally low perception.


    The black dragon had experience. Without confusion or hesitation, he set off to return to the Rhine court. He waited about half a day, and then informed Hogg to find some of the most worthless jackals in the black wing nest.


    When Hogg withdrew a distance, the Black Dragon Lord began the experiment again.


    "Decrees and kingship."


    For a moment, several trembling jackals with unknown reasons immediately screamed in pain and shut up at random. It was like being pressed on the ground by an invisible hand from top to bottom. Their limbs were forked and close to the ground, making it difficult to move a penny.


    And this is only the beginning of the scene, with the passage of time, the jackals'' mouths, eye sockets and ear holes gradually overflow and bleed, but they can''t make any sound.


    When Caesar realized this problem and stopped the effectiveness of the law, the five jackals had completely died.


    There was no mood fluctuation. Lord Black Dragon called, and the war lizard guarding outside the king''s court immediately ran in and dragged five twisted bodies away, leaving dirty blood.


    Like Longwei''s law? Caesar thought.


    no


    The function coverage of kingship is obviously smaller than the dimensional suppression generated by his body, and even the war lizards waiting outside the king''s court are not affected.


    Moreover, even the dragon power of tyamat, the mother of the dragon, will only scare these jackals to death by sudden cardiac arrest at most, and will not produce such substantive damage like rupture of blood vessels and internal organs.


    Heavy pressure? Force field?


    He slowly figured out the taste, thought about it for a while, and motioned Hogg to find erha and Nero, the strongest in the black wing nest, ready to try again.


    "Be prepared and try your best to resist to see if it will affect you."


    When the flying dragon leader and the dog demon leader arrived, Caesar told them, and did not give the two clan leaders the opportunity to confuse and ask, so he just opened his mouth: "decrees ¡¤ kingship."


    The unprecedented heavy pressure came again. The unprepared flying dragon and dog demon were short and immediately pressed to the ground. However, compared with ordinary jackals, they are very powerful clan leaders. Therefore, erha and Nero are not unable to move and can make a sound this time.


    The dragon vein flying dragon with a body length of more than eight meters issued a sharp roar. It obeyed the master''s order and tried its best to resist. Its wings shook back and forth, its feet grabbed and pulled the floor, and its tail stretched in a straight line. However, even if it screamed continuously, it still couldn''t stand up.


    On the other hand, the performance of the dog demon leader is better. As the clan leader who can tear blakesia, Nero''s strength has ushered in a new growth after completing the talent ability of "devouring living bodies", and the combat power test has reached more than 400 from 347.


    You know, this is the value that an adult black dragon can have.


    In the low wolf roar, it twisted its body and gradually stood up. Even under great pressure and trembling limbs, it stood up again firmly and slowly.


    But then Caesar heard the sound of broken bones.


    Nero was knocked out of the dust and pressed back to the ground with a bang, and his state was worse than erha, the leader of the flying dragon. There was blood overflow in his eye socket.


    ¡ª¡ªUnder the throne, all creatures crawl.


    The more resistance, the stronger the reaction.


    Caesar stopped his law ability at the right time. Nero and erha are not jackals that can be abandoned at will. These two goods are his treasures and right arms. If you don''t care to kill them, the black dragon doesn''t know how it hurts.


    "Hogg, take Nero to rest. If you can''t, find some northern priests. Those guys should not be dead."


    "OK, your majesty." the Jackal leader called a pile of wolf cubs and carried away the dog demon leader who had been unable to move.


    While witnessing this process, the black dragon turned his head slightly, turned to the leader of the flying dragon in a slightly better state, and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Master."


    The flying dragon leader gasped, confused and shocked in his eyes. He didn''t understand what kind of magic it was: "it''s like a hand pressing my body, tearing my internal organs and locking my throat. It''s terrible."


    "Although the appearance is fine."


    Erha bent his neck, slightly spread his wings and looked at his body: "but I feel that there has been damage inside my body. It hurts, master."


    "In that case..."


    Caesar rubbed his heavy sharp chin and nodded, "I know. Go down, too. If you can''t, stay with Nero and let Hogg arrange treatment for you."


    "Yes."


    Er ha Yi said he stepped down and walked with some disharmony. After all, he was in a non extreme combat state. At this time, the bipedal flying dragon was difficult to completely ignore the pain.


    Caesar understood and defined the newly acquired law.


    In his words, if the "dust-free land" is equivalent to a magic forbidden field, the "kingship" is about similar to a hypergravity field.


    That''s good.


    Although it is impossible to use magic, the law can make up for this shortcoming that can not be ignored, which can also be regarded as an alternative compensation. Moreover, the actual performance of the law series is not worse than magic, and I''m afraid it looks stronger.


    However, it is worth mentioning that both the dust-free land and the royal power will cause great loss of spiritual power, which is a very heavy burden. With the increase of law and order ability, I''m afraid Caesar himself will be the first to be unbearable in the battle.


    Therefore, this guy has begun to prepare and collect means and methods to improve his mental power.


    ¡­¡­


    Aladia, central free trade city state, kohor.


    "A black dragon."


    Jon Arthur, the king of kohall and the legendary sword saint, sat in the city master''s residence, took a sip of wine with a huge glass, gently put the records provided by the intelligence collection department on the table and frowned slightly.


    The northern region is only a remote corner of ayladia, so the black dragon''s capture of the Rhine did not cause much response among humans. However, this time, all humans in the northern region are subject to a five-color dragon. Such novel news is enough to be widely circulated and controversial.


    However, this heat is meaningless to those in power. The north is thousands of miles away from the central city-state. It should be difficult to attract the attention of the king of kohor.


    But this time it''s different.


    The black dragon has something to do with him. It killed a team of his expatriate subordinates. Moreover, the dirty bug seems to live under the shelter of the black dragon.


    Protecting his enemies and killing his subordinates - enough to annoy the legendary swordsman, Jon Arthur, staring at the wine glass. He had to find a way to vent his anger.


    Why don''t you take some time and go there in person to cut off the dirty bug and the head of the black dragon?

 Chapter 229

    With the acquisition of laws and kingship and the growth in recent years, Caesar found that the value of comprehensive combat capability displayed in his verification device had exceeded the 1000 mark.


    According to the integration and calculation of various data, under normal circumstances, when the verification value of human combat ability reaches 700, it has entered the legendary field. Due to its strong physical blessing, the threshold of the real dragon will be slightly higher, and it can be regarded as a legendary real dragon only after reaching 1000.


    Among the black and white dragons, only the ancient dragon can reach such a level. Even the most powerful red dragon, the crown of five colors, can be regarded as a talent if it can become a legend in the very old age.


    However, in the unknown north, a young black dragon has embarked on the road of legend.


    However, this did not seem to bring any change to Caesar. The imagined baptism of light and the loss of darkness did not appear. The life of the Black Dragon Emperor was still step by step, and the promotion of legend was natural.


    However, just as he was calm about his breakthrough growth and prepared to continue his previous habit of life, the change suddenly appeared, which should not be underestimated, and did disturb Caesar''s life.


    He was sleeping, and then he was awakened. The thick air roared out of the nostrils of the huge black dragon, then climbed up, folded his wings and kept alert.


    At this moment, even if his perception was slow, he also noticed an unprecedented sense of strangeness, resulting in the illusion of deviation between soul and body.


    That''s Longwei, the extremely powerful Longwei.


    Something is approaching the Rhine court.


    Tiamat.


    The elements in the void were gathered and then condensed into the figure of the mother of the dragon, which came before Caesar. The distance between the two was very close to each other.


    "The mother of the five colored dragon, the queen of the five headed dragon, Ms. Tiamat, hello."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Caesar''s eyelids beat slightly twice. It was rare to be flustered. He lowered his body slightly and whispered.


    Since he found that the gods could help establish the oath, he has been shouting "Tiamat is up and Tiamat is up". Unexpectedly, he didn''t play any role before, but now he really called the mother of the dragon.


    Although this time is really a little late.


    The dragon mother ignored him. The five heads looked at him from different angles. Then the green dragon head held up slightly and took a claustrophobic position to block the situation in this area and eliminate peeping.


    After that, she immediately roared: "do you know how much trouble you have caused me! You fool, even if you destroy the kingdom of lacron, it doesn''t matter, but you dare to overturn the temple of the court of lacron. Do you know how difficult that guy queerkzad is?"


    Caesar knew that with the gradual enhancement of his strength, the attention and arrival of Tiamat was inevitable. He had already been prepared, but the mother of the Dragon scolded him, which caught him a little unprepared.


    The projection of the void was so real that even the spilled saliva seemed to spray on Caesar''s face and make him subconsciously step back.


    He thought for a moment before he understood where Tiamat''s seemingly headless words came from.


    The belief of laclon kingdom is extremely firm. The whole country serves the God of war, queerkzad, and there are more than one temple in laclon. Unfortunately, all these disappeared in the war and under the iron hoof of the black wing clan.


    The destruction of the temple is indeed a blasphemy for the gods, which is enough to irritate them.


    However, although this guy yells loudly, he is not a believer of Tiamat, which should be easy to distinguish.


    As a matter of course, no matter what quelkzad did, he would not have charged this account to tyamat.


    "Fool."


    Of course, the wisdom of the mother of the dragon who has lived for endless years will not be much lower, so just seeing the subtle expression changes on the black dragon''s face, she has guessed what this guy is thinking and said directly: "I took the initiative to find queerkzad and asked him not to fuck you."


    As the God of war, queerkzad has high divine power, which is stronger than the mother of the dragon, Tiamat. However, although Tiamat has only medium divine power, he also has a strong voice among the gods because of his special clergy.


    The mother of the Dragon believes in many disciples, and there are many real dragons who can resist God. If she really wants to turn her face, even in the face of gods with high divine power, Tiamat is not very afraid. Therefore, in her words, she has neither respect nor fear for queerkzad.


    But these words were so interesting that Caesar didn''t know how to answer, so Tiamat stared at him up and down for a while, spoke again, his voice was no longer violent, and his words were calm, dignified and thick: "you have to accept my love, my child."


    This is the dragon''s standard way of speaking, straight forward and undisguised.


    "I will remember, great ancestors."


    Although I didn''t know whether it was true or not, Caesar managed to squeeze out a smile on his ferocious dragon face.


    "It''s not easy for the black dragon family to grow into you. Sure enough, the abnormal bodies born in the five color dragon are all strong and clever children."


    Tyamat looked very satisfied, laughed twice, and then suddenly became serious: "but you children with different world souls lack the most basic awe of the true God. Both kungudius and the crazy guy are unbelievable and intolerable fools."


    As like as two peas of the dragon, thias is very clear about every single blood of her own. Let''s not say that Caesar is now quite different from the normal black dragon. Even though he looks exactly like Black, he can also see his nature in the first place.


    Even know the fact that he comes from an alien world.


    Five faucets were raised, and ten eyes looked down at Caesar: "you said, what should I do with you?"


    Tiamat was ferocious and gnashing his teeth. It seemed that he had suffered a lot from the abnormal bodies, at least he didn''t get any benefits. When looking back on the past, he was inevitably excited, and the violent dragon power belonging to the mother of the Dragon came out again.


    However, Caesar was not afraid at all, because the verification device reminded him all the time that the Tiamat in front of him was just a cargo and useless void projection, lacking deterrence and even a little combat ability.


    When the truth is known, no matter how fierce the dragon power of Tiamat is, I''m afraid it''s hard to frighten him.


    Before Caesar could answer, she continued, "believe in me, child. Listen to me, and I will give you strength and power."


    "You''re in Aladia, let me see..."


    As he spoke, Tiamat''s head looked left and right, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the surrounding walls: "Here... Oh, you should see the voters of that guy sullen? How? Do you want that power? Come on, be my voter. As my direct descendant, you can immediately obtain unimaginable power, which is much stronger than the power sullen can give to the voters."


    "Come on, don''t wait. It''s a win-win choice. Every legendary belief can make me stronger." in order to dispel his doubts, Tiamat also specially mentioned.


    "OK."


    The mother of the dragon was ready to continue to talk and continue to bewitch. However, Caesar interrupted her, agreed, looked at the five dragons and nodded: "I believe in you. Give me strength quickly."


    This time it was TIA Matt''s turn to be stunned.

 Chapter 230

    Tiamat was stunned, and the five faucets tilted back slightly at the same time. Things went so smoothly that she felt unreal.


    You know, when she tried to absorb other allogeneic beliefs, she experienced twists and turns. The key is that she failed in the end.


    Now, it''s so easy?


    The mother of the Dragon thought a little and looked at Caesar in front of her, as if to peep into his heart.


    Soon, the red dragon head of Tiamat suddenly shook. She seemed very angry and sent out a loud dragon roar, shaking the world: "are you fooling me?"


    "Caesar altorenzo tangrian, you really let me down. You have no respect for your mother, how can you talk about faith!"


    The red dragon approached his head, and his fangs penetrated Caesar''s body: "as a five-color dragon, I can know everything about you. Don''t delusion that I can deceive your mother."


    As the creator of the five color dragon, the dragon head is also the embodiment symbol of her divine power. The red dragon head represents power, the blue dragon head represents power, the green dragon head represents wisdom, and the black dragon head and white dragon head represent greed and wildness respectively.


    Since the mother of the Dragon came, of course, she could not be fooled casually. Caesar knew it, so he bowed his head and pretended to be stunned. He gave a simple and honest laugh like when he was a child and said: "Ancestors, my words come from the heart, but you know, as a foreign soul, I had no concept of gods and beliefs before I came to ayladia."


    The guy thought to himself before and said, "no money anyway, believe a little." he screamed and banged on his chest. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "I knew you were all like this. You have no faith and are unreasonable. You will become a scourge and rebel."


    Caesar told the truth, but did not calm Tiamat''s anger. Her huge dragon body took a step forward, closer to the black dragon and stared at him.


    After a brief silence, Tiamat spoke again: "... I''m considering whether I should press you to death now to avoid future trouble."


    What she said is true. The five-color dragon variant that appeared before left a very bad impression on her and a painful memory that can''t be recalled. If you can, without completely controlling the variant, tyamat would rather lose this powerful child and kill it himself.


    The void projection is condensing. She really wants to cross the endless realm and come to eldia.


    Caesar also noticed the abnormality and learned that the other party was going to be polite and docile. The dragon''s face became ferocious, and the lines on his chest spread a dark red light.


    This guy not only didn''t retreat, but was approaching Tiamat, arched his waist and abdomen, raised his brain bag more exaggerated than the two faucets combined, and almost stuck with her.


    If Tiamat really plans to come, he will not escape, and the mother of the dragon will not allow him to escape.


    Since the other party wanted to kill him, Caesar certainly wouldn''t worry about the dragon mother. If he didn''t, he must bite back. It''s better to fight at close range, disturb the divine power with a clean place, and then compete closely in a short time.


    Of course, this is just an ideal ending. If we really want to fight, Caesar doesn''t know how strong the gods are, but anyway, the black cub''s courage is getting stronger and stronger.


    But in the end, Tiamat gave up the plan.


    In the Rhine court, there is neither blood sacrifice nor voters in this place. She doesn''t even have the medium needed for the coming of the avatar. If she insists on coming across the endless boundary, it will cause immeasurable loss to the divine power, and she will become extremely weak at the beginning of her coming.


    In this case, it is still a question whether we can win the allogeneic black dragon. Although this little guy is far from growing up, his strength is enough to attract people''s attention. Even in her divine family army, he can occupy a place.


    Everyone in ayladia thinks that the king of the dragon is an ancient dragon, but Tiamat can see clearly that this guy is just a young dragon. In her eyes, the young dragon is not even a little guy, but can only be regarded as a dragon cub at most.


    At this age, even the same variant madness and Quintus don''t seem to be so strong.


    Oh, that crazy clamor is OK. At most, she refuses to listen to the teachings of Tiamat and does it alone, leaving aside the mother of the dragon. But it''s best not to mention kungudius. As long as she thinks of this name, Tiamat can''t help being angry. She has been against the damn traitor for hundreds of years, and the war between the mother of the dragon and the Lord of hell has never stopped.


    However, with the passage of time, the mother of the great dragon gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Roar, damn it!


    The Dragon Queen cancelled her arrival, but made another inexplicable roar.


    She looked at Caesar who seemed relieved, thought about it, suddenly smiled and said, "yes, you are a strong child, unique, stronger than the children before me."


    "For strong children, the mother has always been able to give the greatest tolerance."


    Her green dragon head made a kind voice: "altolenso, I can not deal with you, or I can not need your poor faith and respect, and even forgive your cruel killing of your fellow countrymen."


    "You have to accept my kindness," said Tiamat again.


    "At the same time, I don''t mind giving you some benefits. Of course, you unbelievable guy can''t accept my divine power, but I can give this grace to your brothers and sisters, lock their greed for money and power, and help you maintain the rule of Aladia wholeheartedly."


    Garon and blackhia are believers of the mother of the dragon, but in the meaning of Tiamat, they seem to turn these two guys into victims as gifts to Caesar: "this is the third love, you have to remember."


    "The first two of these three situations have already occurred, and you must repay them."


    Tiamat smiled and said to him, but his words were indisputable: "as for the third, you can refuse. But when these three feelings are added together, I just want you to do one thing for me. Do you accept this deal?"


    "What''s the matter?" Caesar didn''t nod directly this time, but planned to ask first.


    When dealing with God only, be careful. Neither good God nor evil god is a fool, especially Tiamat, the mother of the dragon.


    "War," tyamat said directly without betraying the point.


    "But this is the level you can''t touch at present. When you have the power close to God, I will naturally come to you. As for the degree of danger... It depends on your power, so be strong as soon as possible, my child."


    Help her fight Bahamut''s army once?


    When it comes to war, Caesar subconsciously thinks of Tiamat''s mortal enemy. Lord Black Dragon thinks about it. His way of doing things is evil, contrary to the metal dragon and can''t coexist. He is originally the enemy.


    So he agreed.


    Tiamat is not a philanthropist. It''s almost impossible to fool the past with a few words. He really wants to annoy the famous mother of the dragon in the endless world. God knows what the Dragon Queen will do.


    You know, even in ayladia, there are many legendary ancient dragon believers of Tiamat. Although Caesar is strong enough to tear up the ancient dragon, the black dragon still can''t bear to be attacked by her believers.


    Now Caesar can accept this result.


    This is equivalent to tyamat giving him a long-term investment and waiting for a return in the future. Although tyamat''s force to Caesar may be much greater than her investment at that time, after all, the status is far from the same now, and the Black Dragon Lord has to promise.


    "You''re smart. You should be like this when you''re weak."


    Seeing Caesar nodding, Tiamat danced five heads, laughed with satisfaction, and then kindly reminded: "be careful, little fellow, if an unbeliever really dies, even I can''t pull you back to repay the debt."


    "Of course, if you change your mind when you want to listen to the teachings of the great dragon mother and want to be my believer from the bottom of your heart, I will always open my arms to you, child."


    ¡ª¡ªHer voice became smaller and smaller, and finally the light particles dispersed and her body became nothingness.

 Chapter 231

    Soon Caesar discovered the changes of blakia and Garon.


    Tiamat was very generous. After leaving, she paid God''s attention to the two dragons. At the same time, she also suppressed part of the nature of the two dragons, so that they were no longer so sensitive to money and power, and could better help their brothers.


    To tell you the truth, after being aware of this matter, Caesar''s emotional fluctuation was not joy, but horror.


    He really saw the influence that gods, especially Tiamat, could exert on believers.


    As the mother of the dragon, the Dragon Queen can easily dig out what she wants from her five color dragon believers. Imperceptibly, she can even gradually reverse their temperament preferences and make them look like what the Dragon Queen wants.


    This is just an ordinary believer. If it is the five colored dragon who has obtained the blessing of God, the influence of Tiamat will be stronger. Unless it is as strong as the ancestral real dragon, it will not be able to get rid of the interference of the Dragon Mother - for example, blackhia and Garon.


    I''m afraid these two poor people don''t even realize that their temperament preferences have been changed and reversed silently, and some of their nature and desires have been suppressed or even cut off.


    In the common saying of Aladdin, "nature cannot be taken" is widely spread, but it doesn''t seem to apply to God. Tiamat taught Caesar a lesson with facts and phenomena, showing him the incredible infinite power of the true God.


    However, in this way, Caesar was even less likely to believe in the gods.


    After conquering the northern countries, the black wing clan maintained convergence for a period of time, which gradually calmed the northern countries. However, soon, the Rhine controlled by the black wing nest established a new regulatory department. Ryan selected the human who first joined the black wing camp for overall establishment, and began to operate boldly after taking office.


    Their task is to prevent any remarks about the king of the dragon and the black emperor from appearing in the north in the future, even positive praise, because Caesar did not have the energy to let people identify those remarks that might be openly and implicitly, and simply banned everything, no matter good or bad.


    Moreover, the circulation of books similar to the monster atlas is no longer allowed on the market, and many historical epics have also been confiscated. It is completely prohibited that there may be books introducing the black dragon. Ryan needs to spend some time sorting and revising before he can release these things again.


    Even letters need to be strictly examined before they can circulate.


    These prohibitions were written into the newly issued law "black dragon code", which was compiled after the dictation of the black emperor and implemented by the five countries.


    At the same time, Caesar fulfilled his promise and did not interfere with the descending ruling class, but introduced a new law in the black dragon Code:


    [the actual rulers of the affiliated countries must report to the Rhine Court on the day of each month to state the domestic situation in detail. At the same time, all viscount and above nobles in the northern countries must send their children to Rhine for nine years of assistance and teaching from the black wing nest]


    In addition, although Caesar did not dare to offend the gods to death and could not push down the temples in the northern countries, he had begun to suppress the believers of God and give them all kinds of unfair treatment, both overt and covert.


    ... the first law amendment to the black dragon code issued a total of 26 prohibitions, which were implemented simultaneously in all northern countries, and no exceptions to any country or territory are allowed.


    Such a severe ban immediately caused an uproar in northern China after its promulgation. The twenty-six bills were closely related to everyone''s life and touched the fundamental interests of nobles, believers of gods and adventurers.


    As a result, the situation in the northern countries, which had gradually stabilized, was turbulent again.


    In this regard, of course, the black wing clan will not be soft. It has implemented high-pressure control, revealed its fangs again, and carried out suppression and elimination for a year, making the northern countries bleed again.


    At the same time, with the powerful force of the black wing nest, the evil dragon camp also harvested batch after batch of human beings who turned to the black emperor.


    Caesar is not stingy with the humans who have passed the rigorous test and sincerely want to rely on the black wing nest. Under the environment of the destruction of the Principality of Rhine and the paralysis of the laconic Kingdom, some of the black dragons are granted titles and territories to these trustees to let them play freely.


    Of course, although these trustors are unreliable, most of them are incompetent people and evil people with weak will, it has no impact. Caesar just used them to put out his friendly attitude and let the people of the northern countries see how the black wing nest treats the obedient.


    The title of the new aristocrat was given by Caesar, and he can naturally take it back at any time. When the people''s hearts are stable and the northern countries are gradually integrated into the black wing Empire, Caesar''s decision to ban these incompetent people is very simple, just a word.


    In the process of dealing with trivial matters, making steady progress and integrating the northern countries, the flying ape leader of moster Grand Canyon paid a sudden visit, led an ethnic group to the Rhine court, surrendered to the king of the dragon, and expressed his willingness to move the family into the nest of black wings and become the family members of the black dragon.


    Flying apes, these winged Black orangutans.


    As early as returning to the ground, Caesar has been playing their attention, letting the orc tribe be responsible for communication and trying to subdue the remnants of the branch of the ancient Orc Empire, but these guys'' attitude has been wavering. Although they are willing to give help to the black wing nest, they have not clearly expressed that they want to obey the black wing nest, and they still maintain their independence.


    This process has lasted for several years, leading to Caesar''s original warm attitude, which has already gradually cooled down.


    Even so, because of the orc''s affection and the fact that he used the flying apes to set up traps and rob human caravans, Caesar did not take any action against them and left them for the time being.


    But today, these black orangutans can''t sit still. The king of the dragon has captured the whole northern countries. If you want to connect the former site of the black wing nest and mangye with the northern countries, moster Grand Canyon will become a nail in the eyes of the black dragon and the only obstacle to its ambition.


    Judging from the behavior style of an ancient black dragon, flying apes inhabiting moster Canyon will become its next target. If they don''t want to migrate and be destroyed, they have only one way to surrender.


    So the flying ape leader came and arrived at the Rhine court to meet the king of the dragon.


    But as Hogg said, "which is more popular, honey wine at leisure or water when thirsty?" - flying apes obviously belong to the former.


    So Caesar did not give what these black orangutans looked like. Though not fierce, they were not enthusiastic, and they were willing to deal with two sentences. They sent them away, leaving the flying ape family still stationed in the Moss Valley, temporarily acting as a line of eye and a sentinel pass.

 Chapter 232

    After spending a long time dealing with trivial matters, Caesar completed some decentralization and was finally able to withdraw from the Rhine court and return to the original site of the black wing nest.


    Although it has been decided to let the black wing clan move into Rhine, both the original site of the green field and the dark area are Caesar''s reserve plots, which will not be abandoned because of these changes.


    After all, Lord Black Dragon''s treasure house, Goblin workshop and dog headed miners are still here. In addition, there are scorpion lion and wild boar ranches in mangye. Therefore, in this case, about 30% of the black wing clans remain in this area, which are under the overall control of the leader of wild boar and scorpion lion.


    The black dragon watched for a while. Although there were some twists and turns here after he left, such as the trouble of goblin unrest and dog headed people escaping, the overall situation was pretty good. At least the underground clans could maintain a considerable degree of order and stability, which was very rare.


    It seems that the two five-year plans have achieved remarkable results and can be carried out continuously.


    Of course, the purpose of his return was not just to see. After finding that there was no problem in the territory, Caesar sent someone to contact the spirit forest and asked for cooperation with the kind race.


    As early as after discovering this power, Caesar had been paving the way in this regard, and now it has finally been implemented.


    This time, the efficiency of the forest of elves was unexpectedly high. Half a day after the arrival of the black wing ethnic group, there was a message back to the green field. At the same time, Tiya elves went out of the jungle to meet the Lord of the black dragon.


    I happen to know Caesar. I''ve dealt with him before.


    Elf envoy, Caleb.


    "Good day, powerful king of the dragon. Thank the moon god for his favor. I have the honor to see you again and see your great figure."


    After the meeting, although I couldn''t give a good impression of the black dragon, due to the instructions of the elf queen, the elf envoy bowed deeply.


    "Why are you?"


    Caesar crouched on a long cushion he liked very much. When he saw the visitor, the small scales on his forehead frowned. He didn''t care about the other party''s cumbersome opening. He asked rudely, "where''s Garcia?"


    "The ELF KING is willing to meet you, but now the elf forest has internal and external troubles and the reform has achieved initial results. Your majesty is involved in affairs and can''t get away. On behalf of your majesty Yufeng, I would like to ask for your understanding."


    Caleb said respectfully and officially, "Your Majesty Yufeng asked me to apologize to you. She told me that the king of the dragon is her respected friend and partner. We are happy to cooperate with you and entrust me with full responsibility for negotiation."


    Tut tut.


    Caesar groaned and said in a strong voice, "I''ll give the spirit forest three days to let Garcia come to me. Otherwise, I''ll visit the spirit forest myself."


    Not only to respect and show his status, he also has to take a look at Garcia now.


    "I --"


    Caleb''s face turned red and his throat rolled. His full words and previous preparations were all choked back to his stomach. The Black Dragon Emperor deceived people too much and even didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    If it weren''t for your majesty Yufeng''s strict order, you should respect this damn dragon. I really want to... I really want to


    "I see. Please rest assured."


    Caleb smiled gently, nodded and retreated.


    He can do nothing.


    Less than three days later, just two days later, the people of the spirit forest came to the door again. This time, Garcia Yufeng led an spirit guard to arrive and personally meet the owner of the black wing nest.


    "Good day, mighty dragon king."


    After seeing the black dragon, Garcia smiled, squatted down and gave a lady''s salute.


    "Long time no see, ELF KING."


    Caesar changed his posture, but he still didn''t stand up and looked at the elf queen with great interest.


    Compared with the difference six months ago, Garcia has indeed changed a lot. Her face is no longer as gentle as the spring breeze, but adds a somewhat cold look, and there is a little vigorous attitude between her hands and feet.


    Although gentle, this is what an elf queen should look like. The previous appearance was not so much a queen as a bosom sister.


    Garcia had already changed her dress, but in her silver and white hair, she still wore the black gold crown like a flame.


    "Let your guards go first," Caesar said casually.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Garcia had no expression on her face. Instead, the look of the evil hunters and ELF Rangers changed greatly. They were the most loyal people to the queen, otherwise they would not be brought here by her.


    To the Dragon alone, they have to worry.


    "Wait outside." Garcia ordered, his eyes still looking ahead, and his expression was very calm.


    Her guard immediately whispered, "your majesty! It''s dangerous. We don''t want to..." her words were full of vigilance.


    "Go down."


    Garcia''s tone increased.


    No way. Since her majesty came back last time, she seems to have become a completely different stranger. Her words are never in doubt. Even if she has concerns, the elves still have to obey her words and leave the emerald crown nervously. At the same time, they are unwilling to look at the huge black dragon on the throne.


    Until everyone else left, and only the elf queen and the Black Dragon Lord were left in the jade palace, Caesar said again, "come here."


    Garcia''s body moved for a moment, then stopped immediately, and her eyes struggled.


    After a moment of hesitation, she stepped onto the throne, came to the black dragon, knelt down as before, and put her hand on the huge scales on the black dragon.


    "It''s getting stronger," she thought, gently rubbing the scales of the black dragon.


    "That''s right."


    The moderate massage made the black dragon breathe a comfortable breath. Caesar turned his head and looked maliciously at the crown on Garcia''s head: "it''s time for your attendants to stay and see what you look like now."


    The fairy queen''s silver pupils trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing her timid appearance, the Black Dragon Lord sent out a series of successful laughter in the dragon''s throat: "don''t worry, I''m just talking."


    "But."


    Said, the unimaginable huge black dragon slowly stood up, his voice became ferocious, and grabbed the body of the Fairy Queen: "after I came back, why don''t you come to see me in person and send a boring envoy?"


    In the face of Garcia, Caesar was quite indulgent and his spirit was quite jumping off, because he didn''t have to hide his nature and release all the dark sides of his heart.


    "Because."


    Garcia was not afraid. As early as the last time she was captured, the Black Dragon Lord would often catch her like this, but it wouldn''t really hurt her.


    The fairy queen held the hook toe of the black dragon with her hand and whispered softly: "Caleb is telling the truth. The fairy forest has just completed the reform, and the trivial things are complicated. There are still a large number of secret supporters in the Council of elders. I must be cautious and careful at all times."

 Chapter 233

    "Hum ~"


    At the interval between Garcia''s statements, the black dragon felt the subtle sound behind him. His vertical pupils with gaps moved, loosened his grip on the elf Queen''s claws, didn''t listen to her whispers, and turned his head.


    Luna rubbed her eyes and supported the scales as if they were solid walls. She turned them out of the movable interlayer after Caesar''s adjustment. At the same time, she said vaguely, "Caesar, are you fighting with someone again? There''s a lot of movement."


    "No."


    Lord Black Dragon''s voice was soft and said frankly, "Garcia is coming. I''m talking to her about the spirit forest."


    "Your Majesty Yufeng is here?"


    The little guy flapped his wings, climbed to the top of the huge black dragon, and lay on it to greet the elf queen. The picture was a little happy.


    Luna was very sensible. She just said hello and withdrew, because she knew that Caesar and Garcia might have something to talk about. She didn''t delay. She was ready to chat with Garcia after they talked.


    After all, after a while, Luna naturally cares about the situation of elves and her parents.


    The little guy woke up. Caesar''s fierce momentum was slightly suppressed. He was no longer so condescending. After a pause, Lord Black Dragon said again: "the reason why I came to you is to talk about two things. Let me ask first, how many metal mines are there in the forest of elves?"


    The north is remote and barren, and minerals have always been a big problem for Caesar. Now the black dragon in this situation has a real need for minerals. However, even if all the countries in the north are pocketed, it only adds three mineral veins to him, and there is no magic mineral deposit among them.


    Not enough, not enough!


    Before obtaining other ways to supplement energy, Caesar naturally made his mind on the forest of elves with great mining value.


    "There is a secret silver mine in the deepest part of the Spirit Lake. In addition, there are two metal mines in the central region." Garcia replied accurately. As a leader, she is still very clear about the spirit forest.


    "Haven''t you moved?"


    Caesar asked curiously. According to what he learned, it has been at least a thousand years since the establishment of the Elven forest, and those mineral veins are still preserved.


    "No, we have no demand for minerals."


    Garcia said that many times, elves can use magic to use wood instead of steel, so it is true.


    However, this also revealed another message. Luna told him before that it was purely hearsay. There could be no metal dragon hidden in the spirit forest.


    Even in the good camp, the metal dragon can''t resist the endless greed for wealth.


    "Very good."


    Caesar smiled with satisfaction: "after a while, I will send the Goutou clan to the spirit forest to mine minerals and import them into the black wing nest."


    Subconsciously, this guy has regarded the forest of elves as his mediocrity.


    But Garcia rejected him: "No."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the creatures of the spirit forest, and try my best to restrain the family members and avoid damaging your environment."


    "No."


    Unexpectedly, Caesar''s request was severely rejected by Garcia for the second time: "I will never allow evil aliens to enter the forest of elves."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Caesar narrowed his eyes, felt his majesty provoked, shook his body, stood up, lowered his huge head and looked down at Garcia.


    According to the assumption of Lord Black Dragon, things should not develop like this. Logically, Garcia Yufeng, the fairy queen, should obey him.


    Is Garcia''s character broken back by the moon god?


    This time, Garcia was not timid. Her bright silver pupils were full of firm faith and bravely looked directly at the powerful and ferocious Black Dragon Emperor.


    Caesar made a mistake in judgment. Garcia''s bottom line was never herself.


    After a long period of anti-corruption, Garcia did have distortion and had a certain tendency towards the Black Dragon Lord. In this case, whatever Caesar asked her to do, even if she became a female slave, Garcia could accept it.


    But Garcia will not give in to the issue of the Elven forest. If she wants to hurt the Elven forest through her own intervention, she would rather die.


    This has never changed.


    "You''re rejecting the cooperation of the black wing nest."


    Caesar pressed his head down, and his tusks glittered: "the forest of Elves will die because of your ignorance."


    The voice was not small, and little Luna, who was absorbed in painting, listened.


    The little guy''s hand shook slightly, looked in the direction of the black dragon, then muttered twice, and threw himself into his own business, because he was confident that Caesar would not do that.


    ¡ª¡ªThe big stupid dragon is scaring Yufeng''s majesty again.


    "We have a plan acceptable to both sides, Dragon King."


    Garcia said softly, "you don''t need your dog headed family to enter the forest of elves. Our tree herders can rebuild the environment, while the flower demon is responsible for exploring minerals, and the Tiya elves know how to mine."


    "Of course, this is cooperation. You need to pay the ethnic groups of Elven forest."


    Garcia added that the current concept of spirit forest has been reversed. It is no longer the spirit forest that advocates unpaid work. The consciousness of distribution according to work and ability is becoming prominent.


    Because of the existence of the queen, Caesar certainly could not kill all the elves. Although the Elves were not as good and efficient as the dog head, he could accept this proposal.


    "Don''t you have no need for material?" the black dragon snorted.


    "Yes."


    Garcia has no taboo: "but the kind race also needs to eat."


    "Both chimera and giant eagle are actually omnivorous creatures. Although they can feed on branches, leaves, roots and stems, I encourage them to swallow meat at the same time to make their children stronger. These meat... Need external input."


    After all, the forest of elves cannot be produced and sold by itself and devour its own kind like the nest of black wings.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Caesar nodded and agreed, and then mentioned the second thing: "let me ask if there are any landmark items that can represent you or the forest of elves. The requirement is not to have rare and expensive things."


    The black dragon''s problem is inexplicable. Garcia thought of the Moon Flower dew for the first time, but the other party''s requirements cannot be rare, so he can only rule it out.


    She thought for a moment and said tentatively, "the leaves of the ancient tree of knowledge?"


    "Leaves? Are there many?"


    "The forest of elves has a bush of ancient knowledge trees."


    Ancient knowledge tree is not the name of a tree in the forest of elves, but a whole tree species. It has a rigid demand for growth conditions. It only appears and takes root in the soil where tree herders and unicorns are distributed.


    Some special and blessed ancient knowledge trees have a very small chance to grow some branches and buds with magical power.


    For example, when Caesar captured Garcia last time, the "spring" of Luna staff destroyed by the dust-free land is a magical item produced by the Tiya elves with unique magic attached to the branches of ancient knowledge trees as materials.


    "Then leaves, the size is also appropriate."


    Caesar nodded with satisfaction: "first send a batch of well preserved ones. At the same time, I need to borrow the name of the spirit forest. Do you mind?"


    "Why?"


    Garcia was vigilant and had some doubts. She didn''t know what the black dragon led to do with the leaves of ancient trees.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing."


    Aladdia has no concept of the right of reputation. As long as it is not used for evil, Garcia should not refuse. Caesar explained: "if the northern countries want to develop a new industry and manufacture a commodity, the target group of one specification needs to be sold in the name of the forest of elves and need to sign on it."


    "Of course, I''ll use it whether you agree or not."


    Caesar raised his head: "I call this authorization. Together with the ancient tree leaves, I will pay a certain reward to the spirit forest."


    After talking about the matter, Lord Black Dragon left the jade palace and gave Luna and Garcia time to catch up.


    He is going to visit the pastures of scorpions, lions and boars. The black wing clan is gradually expanding. Although it has many territories, it can also suck blood from the northern countries to survive, but it is best if it can always be self-sufficient.

 Chapter 234

    Make cards.


    With regard to cards, Caesar began to plan after he made his first money by using summer grass. However, at that time, he had no strength and no channel to spread such a big stall.


    Until now, Lord Black Dragon has become a veritable king of the north. He has the power to hold wealth. He also has the channels of human and elves to export this industry.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, his heart of issuing cards is no longer as hot as before. Caesar decided to get this thing out, one is to sell money, the other is to expand his fame and exchange trophies.


    However, with the changes of the world, it seems that these two visions can be achieved even without making money through cards. As long as he does his best to fish, sucks blood from northern countries, and then launches several large-scale wars regardless of hidden dangers, it seems that he can achieve similar results.


    Why bother?


    Indeed, there was a time when Caesar left it behind.


    But


    The water is not big, and it is muddy and dark yellow. Shortly after he was born, he ran out of the female dragon''s nest with two dragons and chose to live in xiaoshuize to avoid disaster.


    The black dragon stepped forward and looked down.


    Because of his huge weight, just walking, this exaggerated guy can also cause the surface to shake. The reflection in the water trembles gently, reflecting Caesar''s current face, ferocious and full of barbs.


    In a flash, twenty years passed.


    "Are you still there?"


    Caesar smiled at the dragon face in the reflection, with strong fangs: "Chen Jing."


    A pure orthodox black dragon can''t consider the strange idea of making cards and selling, but Caesar''s body carries a very different soul.


    Money and fame are only one of the reasons. Even the so-called output impact can be put aside. The key to the problem is that he has a strong vision and wants to get the cards out.


    This is the obsession of an alien soul, who wants to show off their world to the barren Aladia.


    "That makes sense."


    The black dragon puffed his cheeks, stared at the reflection in the water and nodded repeatedly. He didn''t know whether he was persuading others or himself: "eladi Asia Pacific is boring. He needs entertainment that is popular all over the world like playing cards."


    Moreover, if it really prevails in the world and the premium right is controlled by the Black Dragon Lord, the wealth it brings is unimaginable, which is far from what the present northern countries can provide.


    Fame can not only win trophies, but also wash white, maybe drive others, maybe


    Stop and think of benefits again.


    This is the first thing Caesar really likes and wants to do after he came to the world. He is not a killing machine. He also needs some relaxation and self realization. Even if the card fails to achieve the expected effect, he should pay for the feelings of his previous life. This is the first time.


    Moreover, Luna is also fascinated by these cards. Even if the effect is not as good as expected, he now has this ability. How should he come up with a complete set of high-standard cards and have the right to entertain themselves.


    After persuading Longge, who was the supremacy of profit in his body, Caesar shook his head, his limbs and his tail.


    He has seen the ranch and the situation is quite good. Now he is ready to take Luna back and return to the Rhine court to arrange the workshop assembly line for card production.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the weather has been bad, and the top of his head is always gray. Just like the clouds over the heads of northern countries, Barrett cardom''s mood is as gloomy as the weather.


    Walking on the wet slate street, the passers-by lowered their heads. Occasionally, they could see the shadow of monsters passing over their heads, which was frightening.


    Although these flying dragons do not hurt people for no reason, they are still scary. Even after more than half a year, Barrett is difficult to get used to.


    He is not a native of the northern countries, but an outsider. He is a bard who travels all over the country and plays the harp. This time, he just wants to know about the domestic war in Rhine, so as to enrich his knowledge and fill his story library.


    However, not long after he arrived in Rhine, the situation immediately changed greatly. Like the suffering legion of the dead poured into North Rhine and launched a terrorist attack, he was resolutely blocked by the human legion of rock fortress.


    Just as people were cheering and cheering, Barrett was ready to start compiling a new epic of praise and virtue.


    The Dragon King appeared.


    The black dragon has almost infinite power. With his own strength, he destroyed the rock fortress and burned it. The black wing clan slaughtered the human army, and then brought the whole territory of Rhine under control with lightning.


    Finally, the whole alliance of northern nations crawled under it.


    The catastrophe began.


    The whole territory of the North was blocked and forbidden to go in and out. The rebels were brutally killed. Even if they were disobedient, they would be dragged into the dungeon.


    After a period of photography, the black emperor implemented the most stringent code.


    For a bard, such a ban is devastating. He can no longer read poetry and praise legends. Several rare books were cruelly taken away, and one of the precious epics describing the dragon was torn up on the spot.


    To this end, even Barrett himself suffered a period of imprisonment.


    Even if he was released, the following days were still like a nightmare for him. He lost his job. Under the rule of such high-pressure control of the black emperor, no one was interested in listening to him fiddle with the harp. Moreover, the Bard could not tell a more bizarre and frightening story than the rule of the black dragon.


    Barrett is not a righteous man. In order to survive, he is willing to submit to the cruel and ferocious black emperor. However, the fact is that he can''t even do this. The selected candidates are strong professionals, and it''s difficult for him to get to the forefront.


    The Bard was almost desperate.


    Barrett stumbled and almost ran into the black shirted army who swaggered past in front. He was so frightened that he hurried back, and then gave a "bah" in his heart and cursed a few words.


    These guys wearing standard black armor are called black shirts. In fact, they are all running dogs and pawns who are treacherous and take refuge in the black emperor. The people of the northern countries especially hate these traitors, even more than the black dragon itself.


    Because after receiving preferential treatment, they are ruthless against their human compatriots, even ten times more vicious than the black winged monster.


    "Ah, isn''t this Mr. Barrett? Please help us see what''s written on it, and what torture means does that guy have?"


    When the black shirt went away, someone pulled Barrett''s sleeve and whispered to him. They didn''t even dare to read the word "black dragon". They could only call it "that guy". God knows whether there are black dragon''s running dogs in the surrounding crowd.


    Barrett looked up and found that he did not know when he had walked to the square of karshan city. A new stone bulletin board was built here, which only posted the information issued by the Rhine court.


    Many people asked about the Bard''s announcement. After all, in the remote north, there is no such educational popularization as the sun does not set, so people''s cultural level is generally not high, and ordinary people rarely have capable people who can recognize words.


    Barrett looked twice, his look suddenly changed, and his pupils became excited.


    He tore off this thick piece of paper and left on the spot. He kept it a secret and didn''t let anyone else know.


    However, this is unrealistic. Once the black shirt knows that he dares to tear up the message posted by the Rhine court, Barrett may only have a dead end. He saw it with his own eyes a few days ago.


    He looked around and found that more people were pouring forward, including many familiar faces of Barrett and many literate.


    Although everyone hates the dragon, they still have to understand and abide by the laws issued by the Rhine court. After all, no one wants to lose his life for no reason.


    Even if I don''t read it, others will say it.


    The Bard thought for a moment, took a breath, lowered his mood and went to the front of the bulletin board: "the Rhine court is called up."


    When the black wing nest was recruited, he replaced this sentence in his heart, and then said, "recruit casters, painters, craftsmen and bards."


    "The king''s court has no rigid requirements for casters. Other occupations need to be employed for more than three years. They can be recruited throughout the north. Those who meet the conditions can go to the city Lord''s offices and Lord''s halls for reporting."


    It''s nothing strange to recruit casters. The Rhine court has been implementing it all the time, but this is the first time the black emperor has recruited other non force professionals.


    Although the above has not mentioned the treatment, according to the current situation, none of the humans who fell to the black wing nest is worse than before.


    Of course, those great men and rulers Barrett did not know.


    After reading, the Bard looked left and right, with a gloomy and angry look on his face. Ignoring the comments of others, he left slowly. After turning around for two times and finding that no one was paying attention, he put on his hood at the back of his neck and trotted to the city master''s house in Kashan city.

 Chapter 235

    There were more and more people and black shirts on the street as they gradually approached the city master''s residence. Barrett noticed that many people had the same target direction as him, and most of them covered their faces in their hoods and hurried to the city master''s residence.


    This made him nervous and subconsciously accelerated his pace. However, further ahead of the road, someone began to run wildly.


    Soon, the Lord''s hall was near.


    The original vagrants and slaves in Kashan city now wear standard armor, maintain order with high toes, and then bow to the occasional orcs and dog demons, which has lost the face of mankind.


    However, the emergence of the black wing clan still made Barrett swallow a mouthful of saliva. He suddenly thought that it was not the human king who issued the call up order, but a ferocious five-color dragon and the black Emperor Caesar tangrian.


    The problem seems a little serious


    In response to this call, if he is unlucky, he may even meet the Dragon King, the supreme ruler of the northern countries. Does he have the courage to face the black dragon Caesar? And what does a five colored dragon do to collect their professional humans?


    Come on.


    Barrett scolded himself in his heart. Now the whole northern countries are under the tyranny of the black dragon. If the black emperor really wanted to harm them and kill them, he would not use this means at all.


    Now in this situation, even the black wing clan doesn''t have to do it. As long as the black dragon raises his chin, these black shirts will definitely complete its orders like a loyal dog.


    Barrett took a hard breath and decided to take the risk for a possible better life.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar put up his limbs, put his neck flat on the floor of the Rhine court, unconsciously shook his tail behind him, and watched little Luna draw hard in front of him.


    Beside her is a stack of tall thick head paper and a fine pen made of Eagle Banshee feathers. This is a prepared magic wonder. Although it is not high-grade and common in the north, it is very suitable for Luna''s current work and can reduce the burden of the little guy.


    "You''ve seen the old wizard Steve, don''t I have to describe it?" Caesar raised his head slightly and left his chin off the ground. He was deeply impressed. When he said this, he couldn''t help but think of the old Orc''s back.


    "Yes."


    Luna fluttered her wings and whispered in response. It can be seen that although she did not have Caesar''s deep impression of the old wizard, she also remembered SIFE''s face. Without Caesar''s description, she directly wrote and drew on the thick head paper with her lower body.


    As a member of the forest goblin, Luna herself has outstanding artistic talent. Even without systematic learning, the little guy can draw comparable to the works of some professional painters.


    After a period of practice and accumulation of drawing cards, Luna is definitely the top master of human beings in painting.


    Therefore, the work of the original card painting is left to the little guy. This is the first step of selling cards. If you can''t make the original painting that matches the aesthetics of intelligent creatures, the plan to make cards popular in Aladia will only become empty talk.


    Luna likes this job very much and is very motivated. Holding a small fist, Luna said she would definitely complete the task perfectly.


    "Caesar, I haven''t figured out how you came up with those standard cards and magic cards?" Luna kept staring at the painting and talking to the black dragon.


    With the increasing number of cards, her doubts become more and more. After all, these cards are not only numerous, but also different. How did the big stupid dragon think of it?


    "Well... I didn''t tell you that I came from another world, which is what we had from that world." Caesar confessed to the little guy.


    He suddenly found that there was nothing to hide about the alien soul problem that had been trembling and disturbing him. Even Tiamat could see it and didn''t care at all.


    In this case, it''s a little unreasonable for him to hide from his close people.


    "No wonder, I said you were different from the black dragon."


    Luna muttered, stopped writing, accepted it so calmly, and looked at her silly dragon with crystal clear eyes: "so this is an activity in your world?"


    "Well, its name is hearthstone legend, which means a card game that can be played when you can relax by the fire in the tavern."


    Caesar smiled and said that he was in a good mood after confessing. At the same time, he didn''t look forward to a little memory, but then he pulled back to reality: "of course, it was a masterpiece of painstaking efforts made by countless people. I don''t remember many cards, so now, what we do is this is a simplified version."


    It is indeed a simplified version. In addition to 320 standard self-made cards, Caesar also plans to open three camp packages: the forest of elves, North Rhine and the nest of black wings; They correspond to the three camps of good, neutral and evil to cover the comprehensive target audience.


    In addition, for the sake of the Black Knight, Caesar had conceived the camp package in the field of the dead in advance, and the dead negendro served as the core of the series, rather than the recognized angelamo.


    Of course, these are later words. Whether they can appear or not has to be said. If the feedback after the release is not good, the cards will become a game for Caesar and Luna again. At that time, these cards will be enough for their entertainment.


    Looking at Luna''s dedication to drawing the original painting, Caesar felt calm and warm. Life is not all about killing and war.


    After a while, he said softly, "since it is a simplified magic revision, it should also have a new name in ayladia, don''t you think?"


    "Yes."


    Luna subconsciously responded, and then found that Caesar didn''t answer. She stopped writing and looked up and saw the look of the Black Dragon: "eh? Let me name it?"


    "Of course, these paintings are all your efforts."


    "The characters inside are memorable characters, so..."


    Luna thought for a while and asked tentatively, "is it called ''elegy''?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If there is a surplus of artistic talent, there will be this unspeakable situation. Normal humans and creatures like orcs simply can''t understand the meaning of the name.


    "I think... OK."


    Caesar thought about it and felt a little inappropriate, but he was not in the habit of rejecting the little guy: "but after a long time, there should be their own oral translation in the intelligent creature race. OK, that''s our official name."


    Seeing Caesar''s promise, the little guy was happy. After all, it was her painstaking efforts outlined one by one. It was equivalent to her own child. She was naturally happy to be able to name it.


    The recruitment order of the Rhine court has been conveyed. While Luna drew the original painting, the assembly line workshop was soon built without considering the early investment of the black emperor.


    On the other hand, it is not difficult to find imitators, and most of the northern casters are now under the control of the black wing nest. The key is that it is difficult to choose bards who are proficient in imitation, but Ryan has taken the initiative to search.

 Chapter 236

    "The nest of black wings, North Rhine, the forest of elves..."


    Little Luna sorted out her painting achievements, hung sweat on her forehead and asked him, "Caesar, if you really want to sell like this, aren''t you telling the world that you are evil?"


    "Where is the black wing nest evil in the card?"


    With a calm expression, the black dragon tickled himself with his tail, and sparks splashed on his back.


    "Well --"


    Luna looked back a little and found that the elegy card did not give any definition to the characters: "no, but that''s how you feel. The three series have different camps at a glance, and you also said that there are different target groups."


    "This just makes intelligent creatures have a tendency when making choices. Do you think that good camp creatures will consider buying the black wing nest card bag? On the contrary, will evil guys give priority to the forest of elves?"


    "No." Luna nodded subconsciously.


    "Right, after the rise and fall of Aladia for so many years, intelligent creatures have already formed their own stubborn understanding. Even if we don''t say it, they will draw a camp distinction for these expansion packages in their hearts."


    Caesar said, "even if we hype that the black wing nest is good, excellent and kind, is it useful? It''s useless. We won''t buy it. The guys of the kind race probably would rather not buy it than touch the card bag of the black wing nest, and the same is true for other camps."


    "Ah ~"


    Luna''s little face immediately collapsed. The little guy was relatively naive and simple. He didn''t think so much about the situation after the sale. He always thought that such fun things should be loved by everyone. Unexpectedly, there were so many problems.


    "Don''t worry."


    Caesar smiled: "this is just the beginning of the situation. When they know how to play and the number of players increases a little, this situation will change."


    "Why?"


    "In each expansion package, there are their own powerful characters and magic cards, such as the ''dust-free land'' of the black wing nest, the ''War inspiration'' of the North Rhine, and the ''until death'' of the forest of energy. They are all spells with a wide range of applicability after ingenious design."


    "In the elegy rules, these cards can be mixed and matched. Do you think of anything?"


    He then said: "the combination card is much better than the official series of cards, but if you want, you can''t open the package? I''m really fascinated by krypton. No matter what camp it is, it''s not the same. Anyway, the actual issuer is the same family."


    "Well... In this way, you big bad dragon''s goal has been achieved." Luna wanted to pinch his face, but she was too small to pinch the scales of the black dragon.


    "You can''t break the black into white and dye the white into black, but you can mix them together and paint them gray. In this way, all series packages have no camp distinction. Over time, people will no longer directly label the black wing nest as evil, but rely on historical behavior and camp identification."


    "That''s what I mean." Caesar raised his wings and agreed.


    In fact, there is a deeper point that Luna didn''t expect: if cards can really be popular in Aladia, relying on elegy cards, the cognition of wisdom will change imperceptibly, and she thinks that the black wing nest may be cooperative, just like in the card.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is just a small expectation. It really needs the efforts of the Black Dragon Lord in the real world. There is a long way to go to wash the white completely.


    The world of Lord Black Dragon and forest goblin didn''t last long. Soon, Ryan, a troublesome guy, got into the Rhine court and reported that a bard responded to the recruitment. He also said that he had passed the review of Lord karshan, and the man had been brought outside the court to wait for an audience.


    "Let him in."


    Caesar shook his head, lifted the humiliating posture of curling up his limbs and lying on the ground, stood up, climbed onto the huge throne and waited for someone to come.


    When Barrett cardom was brought into the court by the war lizard, he was quite uneasy.


    Although as a bard, he always deals with foreigners on weekdays, it is the first time he has seen so many ferocious and evil creatures with different postures.


    He knew that he had got into the monster''s nest and couldn''t escape if he wanted to.


    After coming in, Barrett bowed and saluted. After entering the door, he kept his head down and did not squint. He did not dare to see the current emperor of the northern countries.


    I was able to see the king of the dragon with my own eyes, and I didn''t know whether I was lucky or unfortunate.


    "Bard, tell me your name."


    He heard a sound from above. The sound was completely different from that of human beings. The voice overlapped and unforgettable. It was a whisper belonging to the real dragon. Even he could hardly imitate it.


    "Praise you, your majesty. My name is Barrett KADOM, a bard from the kingdom of zedi, now living in the north."


    Although Bartlett always cursed the black dragon secretly at ordinary times, his tone of voice was very respectful and could not hear the slightest difference. The Bard still bent down and hung his head to show his respect.


    "Zedi Kingdom, grey castle? Where the dwarves live?"


    "The kings of the kingdom of zedi are gray castles ruled by dwarves, but not only dwarves survive and multiply in them, your majesty."


    The Dragon King did not show its horror, which made Barrett put down his burden a little, and his answer gradually became fluent.


    After discovering that the black dragon seemed to be interested in the kingdom of zedi, the Bard began to give full play to his professional talent and described in detail the ecological customs of the kingdom of zedi, including some unknown secrets and rumors, which were sold all over by him.


    "Well, poet."


    It was not until some time later that Caesar was tired of hearing it that he interrupted him and turned the topic to the main issue: "look up and face me."


    This is the guy''s unique habit. In Aladia, it is actually a very rude act to look up at the superior without consent, which may lead to punishment and imprisonment.


    But Caesar is different. If the other party keeps his head down and crawls on the ground, he will always feel that the guy below is not listening at all. He prefers to look directly into the other party''s face and eyes and talk.


    The order could not be disobeyed. Barrett raised his head according to his words, and then throbbed a little in his heart. Even though almost everyone in the north had seen the true face of the Dragon King through various channels, Barrett still had to marvel at it with his own eyes and with the momentum inadvertently emitted by the Dragon.


    "Next, I''ll tell you why I came to you."


    The black dragon stared at him and said, "have you passed the review of Lord karshan?"


    "Yes, your majesty," the Bard nodded, looking a little strange.


    The reason is that the New Castle Lord of karshan is a fat man full of fat. He told Barrett that the guy is simply a pervert. It''s OK to ask him to imitate the accents and tones of various races. He even asked him to demonstrate the howling of some animals.


    It''s unbearable, hateful.


    "Well, show me again according to his request." Caesar said as if nothing had happened.


    Barrett: "ah... Ah?"

 Chapter 237

    "Yes, but your voice and tone are not comprehensive. I need more people like you."


    After listening to the Bard''s shameful demonstration like a dance clown, Caesar said with satisfaction, "use the current standard, and then review the candidates submitted by various places, and you will be responsible for it."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Barrett said somewhat embarrassed, "but please allow me to say more. I don''t know how many such bards you need. After all, only knowing your requirements can I serve you better."


    His mind turned quickly, immediately realized that this was an opportunity, quickly put himself into the role and tried his best to show his ability.


    "Not just bards."


    Caesar stressed that it seems that his command has not been clearly conveyed at the end: "what I need is not a bard, but a human with imitation voice expertise. You can be selected regardless of your profession, and the Rhine court will support you."


    "There are many such people, your majesty. Many human bards, singers and jugglers are good at changing their tone and imitating sound effects."


    Barrett quickly replied, "the most commendable thing is that there is a kind of spiritual imitation hawk. They can imitate the voice of almost all creatures in eldia, but this species is very rare in the north and is not seen all year round."


    "Don''t think about what you can''t do for the time being." Caesar rejected the superfluous proposal.


    "You''re right, your majesty."


    "In fact, imitation is just because of the additional needs of our profession. If you ask us to practice in this field, our ability should be improved," Barrett said


    "Then, do as you say. I''ll use you in a month."


    Caesar raised his chin and motioned for the other party to step down.


    Aladia is a magical world full of wonderful fantasies, so the elegy card he is going to make and sell is not an ordinary card before, but a simple magic item.


    Each card Caesar wants to make will be embedded with a small and reusable mass energy crystal, driven by the caster''s sufficient magic, and then enter the prepared sound effect. If he really wants to use it on the desktop at that time, each card will bring its own lines and background sound.


    Just think about it.


    This is the ultimate version of the elegy card. The reason why Caesar has been thinking and haunting is that even if he consumes the mass energy crystal in an almost wasteful way, he has to get it out.


    "Or, Caesar, we''d better not mass produce, just make a set of our collection."


    But after listening to his ideas, even Luna was hesitant and embarrassed: "the cost of doing this will be very high, and the price will certainly not be cheap at that time. The northern countries are poor and backward, and many people will not buy it."


    Even if Luna didn''t actually operate, she didn''t see the opening of the workshop, the recruitment of casters, imitators and painters, but after listening to black dragon, she knew that the action for this black wing nest was definitely not small.


    Even though Caesar was the king of the north and enslaved all countries without paying any reward, it would be a huge expense to feed those people.


    Over the years, Caesar hasn''t made any mistakes or failed. Luna doesn''t want Caesar to suffer Waterloo, but it''s unrealistic to rely on this thing to make money.


    "Who says my goal is only Beidi."


    Caesar shook his head: "it''s still in the experimental stage. When the market proves that the effect is good, I''ll make elegy cards into a popular entertainment in the world like poker, and sell them to the middle, the south, the abyss of the deep-sea country and the hell of Bator."


    What''s that saying? Set a small goal first


    "No, no, No."


    Luna quickly waved her hand. Big stupid dragon took it for granted and quickly dissuaded: "Caesar, you didn''t expect the focus of the problem. In fact, no one among ordinary people would spend money to buy such expensive cards."


    "All right."


    She thought for a moment and thought it was a little bad to directly reject Caesar, and then put forward a new question: "even if, as you said, Elegy cards become the mainstream and popular in the ideal situation, you can''t stop the problem of being stolen and embezzled. As long as you master the core rules and playing methods, any noble can make a replica of elegy cards."


    Luna hesitated and said, "the great emperor who doesn''t fall into the empire can''t control the fishermen in the North Sea. You are now the king of the north. Even if you can control the whole territory of the north and don''t allow any imitators in the territory, you can''t restrict the central trading city and the sun doesn''t fall into the Empire."


    She''s right. Piracy, not to mention the king of the north, can''t be managed even by the king of the world.


    Because wisdom is not a walking corpse tool. No matter humans, elves and dwarves, they all have ideas, and pursuing profit is a born instinct.


    In this case, even if the pirated card is not as exciting as the elegy card in the actual experience, if the plagiarist''s card is cheap and can be seen everywhere, the wisdom will not choose the elegy card sold by the Rhine court.


    That''s why bad money drives out good money.


    It''s just thankless, Luna thought.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Caesar smiled and said that he was very happy to see the little guy''s angry and eager expression.


    "You still laugh!"


    Luna said loudly and flew up to bite Caesar''s ear. To be honest, she was very concerned about it, but the little guy was really a little angry when she saw that the black dragon didn''t care.


    "But I can take this road first and let others have no way to go."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Piracy, I do it myself."


    Caesar''s words were amazing and said with a smile: "I never said that elegy cards will only sell this version."


    "There is also an ordinary version, just like the original version we played, which is extremely cheap. The price is 1% of the collection version. At the beginning of the activity, the Rhine court gave it away for free and spread the market; I don''t believe that the plagiarist is not to make money? Can he give it away for free? Can he do better than the manufacturer?"


    "In fact, elegy is not meant to make money for the poor and slaves. Its real goal is those capable adventurers, free citizens, nobles and other upper class people."


    "The revenue from the collection edition is used to subsidize the slight losses of the ordinary edition. As long as the elegy card is popular all over the world, the collection edition can bring an unparalleled sense of superiority, and the upper class people who have wealth and highlight their status must want to distinguish themselves from ordinary civilians."


    "If the effect is good, we can launch the platinum version in the future. We can put in not only the sound, but also the image." Caesar puffed his cheeks and boasted in front of little Luna.


    However, it is estimated that the platinum version is extremely difficult to give birth and is unlikely to be launched. If he really wants to make it, where can he find videos of monsters such as the Lord of the inflammatory prison and the king of the devil? Even if the name of the king of the Dragon blows louder, it will only be at the same level as these monsters at most and will not bird him.


    "Is that right?"


    However, Luna was still frightened by this guy''s picture cakes one by one. She couldn''t help but think of the picture depicted by the black dragon, and her eyes flashed: "Caesar... Were you a goblin merchant before you came to ayladia?"


    "I..."

 Chapter 238

    In fact, what Luna didn''t mention is that there is another kind of piracy.


    It is as like as two peas of the collection version, and then sold at a lower price than the official price, because the premium of the "Elegy" in the Rhine court is too high to be sold, so piracy is even the same as making completely identical products.


    Caesar from a different world had already considered this problem and began to prepare a plan in advance to solve it.


    Under the order of the black emperor, the caster team returning to the black wing nest has long begun to study a set of anti-counterfeiting signs with complex structure and easy to distinguish. Now it has been developed for nearly three months. Near the near future, the completion degree of the first version of anti-counterfeiting carving is quite high.


    At the same time, Rhine pubs everywhere began to be built synchronously under the supervision of the black shirt army.


    During the rainy season, the clouds swept all the countries in the north, and the whole king was shrouded in the dark rainstorm. Due to the old and backward drainage system, the accumulated water in the streets and lanes had already risen up, and only the Rhine court protected by magic could stay away.


    But Caesar was not in the palace, or even in the city.


    On the deserted cold cliff, Caesar shook his tail and lay on a huge bluestone. He curled his body together, let the lightning and thunder on his head, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    If other foreign visitors see this scene, I''m afraid they will think that the black dragon is leading thunder to cross the robbery. Unfortunately, there is no such way of practice in ayladia, although the current black dragon is not afraid of thunder.


    As mentioned earlier, Caesar began to seek ways to improve his spirit after discovering that the power of laws and decrees consumed and oppressed his spirit. Therefore, he dragged the whole northern countries to help him and searched all over the country for ways to systematically improve his spirit.


    He really found it.


    According to the description of the caster team currently serving the Black Dragon Lord, the methods collected are relatively crude and general, far less than the excellent and comprehensive ones on the side of the sun never setting Empire, but they are better than nothing and can be used in the end.


    At the same time, after studying, the caster team told Caesar that in fact, there is an ancient method called "meditation" in the master''s basic manual of practice, which can be used to improve spiritual power.


    However, the spiritual power is only secondary to the meditation means of the master''s practice. It emphasizes the perception and control of elements, and the mastery of elements is the top priority.


    Now Caesar''s method is just the opposite. His practice means is to let practitioners fall into meditation, don''t ask foreign things, and torture their hearts at the same time, so as to inspire and ignite the "fire of the heart".


    Yes, for the "spirit" mentioned by Caesar, the intelligent creatures of eldia define it as "psionic power" and "spiritual power", and professionals who have this talent and live and fight through this means


    ¡ª¡ªThey are called psychics and spiritual apostles.


    The natural shackles of ordinary creatures make their consciousness and dreams insignificant and firmly blocked by a gray boundary, but the spiritual will of professionals with psionic (spiritual power) talent is clearly visible.


    The spiritual cultivation method also emphasizes "meditation", which emphasizes immersing the spirit and mind in the body, so as to feel and even control the limbs, five internal organs, skin and hair of the body, so as to strengthen their own spiritual power.


    After reaching a certain critical value, they can use all the energy of consciousness to cross the boundary between spirit and material, and use this intrinsic ability to directly affect and change the real world.


    The test of whether a creature can have the talent to become a psionic professional is whether they have the ability to feel and control the limbs, viscera, hair and skin after a period of research and learning.


    "Well..."


    Caesar really doesn''t know how difficult it is. As a variant black dragon with "autonomous control unit", he can easily meet all the above requirements, but this guy didn''t become a psychic black dragon or a spiritual black dragon.


    Of course, if the practice did not achieve any effect, Caesar would not be foolish to come here in the rain.


    After a period of research and precipitation, although Caesar''s body has not had a specific impact due to this series of cultivation methods, one thing can be confirmed is that his spiritual strength has indeed improved.


    According to the calculation of power and applicability, "kingship" is not as effective as "dust-free land", but the strength of red gold reward is that the "kingship" ability can be cast without interval. Although the effect cannot be superimposed repeatedly, it is still amazing.


    The former Black Dragon Lord could only be king for three times at most. He was already overwhelmed and sleepy, but today, after two months of research and thinking, Caesar found that he could hold on for the fourth time to reach the limit.


    ¡ª¡ªThis clearly proves the growth and improvement of black dragon''s spiritual ability.


    After discovering this phenomenon, the Black Dragon Lord broke the bluestone under his feet and couldn''t help sending out a dragon roar.


    Since arriving in this world, Caesar has been looking for the original strengthening means of eldia. Whether it is blood power, magic or other means of practice, Caesar has tried to learn and try as much as possible. Even if many roads have been blocked, he has never given up.


    Because I don''t want to be bound by black dreams.


    As early as his birth, this guy has always had a serious sense of insecurity and has not changed so far. He is afraid that when the black dream will leave him, he will fall into the dust.


    Because of his strong sense of insecurity, he would take the initiative to find an old wizard to learn magic and constantly gather forces to expand his territory; Even knowing that Tiamat was unlikely to come to eldia, he dared not tear his face with the dragon mother.


    Because of his strong sense of insecurity, Caesar now clearly can rely on force to collect money, seize power and expand his reputation by conquest war, but he has always wanted to reduce enemies and enemies as much as possible and exchange interests in other more secure ways and means.


    In the final analysis, the reason for his timidity is not lack of confidence.


    Caesar did not know where the black dream came from and where the power of the black dream came from. Caesar had always had serious distrust of this thing that could not be peeped and understood. He always had hidden worries about the power obtained from the dark space, whether it was "strong colonial armor" or "law and order ability".


    If you can have your own power without relying on the dark space, it is the real guarantee. At least it can be controlled by Caesar, and it will not be affected by the disappearance of the black dream.


    Now, he finally found a possible way to pass. Naturally, he won''t let go easily. Although the psychic black dragon sounds a little strange, there are even magic paladins, night elf Rangers and brilliant dragon variants in the world. It shouldn''t be a big deal to have more than one freak.

 Chapter 239

    The bonfire on the wall is burning vigorously. Under the reflection of the fire, the projection of the black dragon on the wall behind is like undulating mountains.


    However, the interior is not hot at all. After moving to the Rhine court, Caesar''s usual pleasure spirit has never changed, so there are huge hard to melt ice around, and he has been blessed by magic. He always outputs coolness and dispels the heat that has always enveloped the head of the north.


    Opposite is a series of steep stone steps with a large number of ladders, with a vertical height of about 20 meters. Although this is nothing for Caesar, it is quite steep according to the human concept. If they want to see the throne of the black emperor, they must look up 90 degrees from their neck.


    This is the masterpiece of the caster team.


    At ordinary times, Caesar would occupy the huge throne at the top, issue orders and summon people. He didn''t feel it when he was the leader of the black wing nest. However, since he ruled the northern countries, Caesar gradually liked it here - nothing is easier to enjoy the fragrance of power than ruling mankind.


    The Rhine court is located at the highest part of the royal capital. Under the action of magic, it keeps rising, showing the prominent position of the power center of the whole northern countries.


    When Caesar stepped out of the king''s court, he could see the capital extending in front of his vision, and at the end was the continuous mountains, which almost penetrated the moster Canyon in the north, separating the northern countries from mangye, the old site of black wing and the uninhabited land farther away on the north and south sides.


    At his feet, there is an elegant and quiet garden, and behind him is a sea of flowers.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the environment around a dragon''s nest, but it is true and more beautiful than people think.


    "This is queen Luna''s garden," the leaders of the black wing clan called it privately.


    When the weather is fine, the black dragon will drill into the sea of flowers to bask in the sun with Luna, restrain Longwei and allow the unwise bees and butterflies to wander around him. Occasionally, he will lie directly inside to sleep and snore again and again.


    Although the north is a remote place, as the supreme ruler, Caesar enjoyed everything he could enjoy except his personal waitress, and his contact with human beings also aroused a lot of memories of his previous life. In his previous life, he certainly couldn''t get these things in his dream.


    The northern countries belong to the corner of ayladia. The pattern is too small to be compared with the countries like the central city states and the Empire. This place is very weak, both human and other creatures, and all kinds of resources are scarce.


    But precisely because of this, Caesar was able to control the whole northern countries so easily.


    You should know that even if you have been promoted to legend, it is impossible for a dragon to rule so many people in the developed areas of ayladia. Legends can be found everywhere in the core area of ayladia. The slaughter of the red dragon aksuye, named "Queen" some time ago, is enough to prove its danger.


    ¡ª¡ªOf course, there is a fact that can not be ignored. That guy aksuye is not a lord dragon, but a lone dragon. He wanders around on weekdays and has very few family members. His laziness and arrogance have already laid the groundwork for her demise.


    The north is very good, at least for Caesar now. Such a region that does not border with the outside world and has no foreign interference is exactly the best place for the black wing Empire to set sail.


    Recently, the details of domestic revenue and expenditure submitted by the rulers of Faye, daros and Nolen have successively arrived at the Rhine court, which was sorted out by Hogg and finally reported to Caesar.


    In fact, the Jackal''s IQ is not high. Even if he is gifted, Hogg is still at a medium level among humans. After ruling the northern countries, the black emperor has many candidates who are good at politics and planning to replace Hogg.


    However, the Jackal leader has been with him for more than ten years. There is no doubt about his loyalty and has never disappointed Caesar once. Therefore, he has a lot of feelings for this guy, so he continues to let the Jackal leader stay with him. Instead, those candidates were arranged under Hogg to help the jackal leader deal with the sundries.


    Back to the point.


    The income and expenditure of the northern countries are very simple. The output and export are slaves, wood and animal fur from more to less. The bulk imports are all kinds of metals, weapons and equipment and grain.


    All import and export methods were completed by large caravans controlled by the nobles. They traveled around the countries until they reached the central city-state, sold everything all the way, and returned after purchasing the items designated by the nobles.


    Caesar frowned. The biggest output of the northern countries was population trade.


    As a dragon ruler, the black dragon itself is not very opposed to this evil activity, but the key to the problem is that the slaves sold by the northern countries are not wild people and aborigines captured from abroad, but the population within their own country.


    It''s retarded.


    Even the stupid and greedy dog headed people would not do such a stupid thing. These upper class nobles can really get everything out in order to make money.


    When it comes to timber, Caesar finally knows why the Cylon Gobi has become a Gobi. Angela, the disaster dragon, once mentioned that in her dragon inheritance, Cylon was originally a fertile rainforest like a green field, and the orc fortress lived alone. Now, the place has turned into a desolate mud beach.


    This is not a change for no reason. Of course, Caesar is not interested in becoming an environmental ambassador, and then look down.


    Fur trade.


    Northerners and adventurers crossed moster northward, entered the wild and green fields, hunted a large number of birds and animals, and then sold them to the noble buyers in the capital at a low price. The nobles sold some of them themselves and then output them.


    This is probably the only healthy industry.


    Caesar thought, since the black wing came, people can no longer be sold, at least not now. At present, the black wing nest needs a large number of slaves to serve it.


    As for the other two items, they can still be maintained, but the control should be transferred to the black wing nest and dumped by the king''s court.


    This alone is not enough. If you don''t want the black wing Empire to plan for dystocia in advance and don''t want to pay for subsidies, Caesar has to think of other ways to pry money.


    Elegy card can only be regarded as a sideline at most. You can''t place your hope on the card until you get market feedback.


    What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    Jon Arthur had already taken the time to leave kohall and go to the north, but he turned back halfway and returned to the central free trade city-state.


    It''s not that there''s something wrong with himself, but along the road to Beidi. As the distance gets closer and closer, he hears more and more news on the way. Almost everyone says that the black emperor has become a legend, and he is far from being as powerful as an ordinary black dragon.


    Is there a legend in Beidi?


    Jon Arthur returned suspiciously all the way. He felt that if the other party was really a legendary dragon, it was not cost-effective to take such a risk to kill a half Lich.


    After all, the legendary ancient dragon is not comparable to the legendary swordsman. To hunt a legendary dragon, it takes at least a whole legendary team to go together, and the other party has family members.


    How about... Forget it?


    He thought, why don''t you just forget it? Anyway, he didn''t explain it to anyone before. The people of kohall don''t know what they came out for. They can''t lose anyone when they give up on the way.


    But after thinking about it, Jon Arthur still felt unwilling.


    That scum of the dead is now hiding in the ass of the legendary dragon and living a peaceful and stable life. The so-called "king of the dragon" killed his own people without even apologizing. This must not be so.


    OK, pay and find someone.

 Chapter 240

    After entering the rainy season, the first rainstorm in Beidi was three days, and then the rain gradually weakened and became a gloomy and lingering drizzle.


    The black dragon lies on the open part of the front hall of the king''s court, looking at the sea of flowers swinging with the wind nearby and the hazy King capital below, and enjoying the tranquility.


    Further away, the mountains and forests are covered by water mist, looming, as if in a maze.


    During this time, Caesar has been thinking about making money. At present, the black wing nest is rich and self-sufficient, but the northern countries are extremely poor. At that time, if you want to integrate and prepare for the establishment of the black wing Empire, this one will hold him back. Poverty and backwardness are twins. Without money, how can the black wing Empire develop.


    Caesar thought it would be easy for him to come up with some ideas from his previous life to make money, but when he really put it into practice, he found that the actual situation was far from that.


    The rain was swept up by the wind and beat on the glass one by one, rippling in waves.


    Yes, he originally wanted to burn and melt glass for sale, but glass already exists in this world.


    Aladdia is a world with wonderful magic as the core, backward and advanced. It can''t be explained by common theory. Many things here are even better than Caesar imagined.


    For example: there is no reinforced concrete in this world, but you can use magic to protect tall buildings from the ground; There is no steam engine or internal combustion engine here, but it relies on the magic core to drive the huge war puppets; There are no motor cars and airliners here, but if the upper class needs it, the transmission spell will arrive in an instant


    Due to the existence of magic, this is a world where the science and technology tree is crooked, but it is also brilliant.


    Even in the distant Empire where the sun never sets, even great creations such as hanging empty city exist, which is something Caesar could not understand. If we only talk about this brilliant achievement, in a sense, its brilliance is even ahead of the world in Caesar''s previous life.


    But on the other hand, the polarization of aladdia is very serious, and even divides a continent into two different worlds. Under the shadow of such a magnificent magic top, most ordinary people still live a miserable life like the middle ages. Whether in the north or the sun does not set, they are still under the rule of slavery.


    At the same time, even if the sun never sets empire with such brilliant superstructure, the productivity level is also not high. In fact, this is also the situation that the rulers all want to promote.


    The level of productivity and the power of evil guides are dangerous goods that need to be strictly controlled. Once there is a significant leap and surge, it will lead to political unrest and greatly weaken the authority of the rulers - which is absolutely not allowed by the heads of state, the great emperor and other rulers.


    Therefore, it''s not that Caesar really can''t find good things that are better than the times and can make money, but most of the things that seem better than the times actually have their substitutes in Aladia, although they are small, they still exist.


    If he doesn''t want to do useless work, he must calm down, concentrate on studying the market, and then attack accurately, instead of making a "new" thing with a pat on the head. As a result, he found that he was not popular and wasted his energy.


    There is no progress in this matter. Caesar thought for a while and decided to change his mind, climb out of the Rhine court and go to other parts of the capital.


    The former king capital of Rhine has now been completely reduced to a monster paradise and a settlement of the black wing clan. The people who originally lived here either actively or passively moved away from the king capital, leaving only some necessary personnel and still living under the protection of the black wing clan.


    After all, there are great differences between humans and monsters. After the black wing nest enters the Rhine court, if these residents are allowed to stay here, not only these humans can''t stand it, but Caesar himself is uncomfortable.


    After all, when Lord Black Dragon went out, there was a lot of movement and attention. At the beginning, it was OK. It was really annoying after a long time.


    He came to a workshop that had just started recently to make elegy cards.


    There are nearly 500 people in this workshop, only a small number of human painters, most of whom are boar people of the black wing clan. The scene is strange.


    For the first batch of finished products, Caesar was very attentive and chose to give it to the rigorous and paranoid boar people.


    It seems that the card is not big, but it is not easy to actually manufacture it. First, process and polish the prepared thick head paper to make it a brand paper with excellent quality and fine hand feeling, then manually hollow it in half to fill the labels of standard cards and expansion packs, then print anti-counterfeiting engravings and images, and finally transfer it to the painter for coloring and sealing.


    This is also the production process of the ordinary elegy card. Due to the existence of quality and energy crystal and the requirements of the Black Dragon Lord, the collection version is more complex and exquisite.


    It was not until the card was put into production that Caesar found that his fear of piracy was superfluous. At least during the period when the elegy card was just released, he didn''t have to think about it at all.


    The reason is simple: Pirates simply can''t produce as much as the Rhine court.


    After all, printing in this world is far from taking shape. If only painters can complete the drawing task of each card


    Text, as an important medium for information storage, is far less important than expected in ayladia. Here, text is only a communication tool for middle and upper class people, but only for middle and upper class people.


    Therefore, although books are important, they are extremely rare in aladdia, as can be seen from Caesar''s lack of means to learn knowledge at the beginning.


    Most slaves and freemen had little access to books in their lives, and when only the middle and upper aristocracy used them, some scribes who made a living were enough to meet their needs.


    There is no urgent need. Even if there is a material foundation such as paper and ink, and even if it has been developed for thousands of years, the crucial technology of "printing" still hasn''t appeared.


    Although the caster can also achieve the efficiency of "printing" by using magic means, in the final analysis, the problem returns to the origin, which can only meet the needs of the upper class and can not be popularized in ayladia.


    On Caesar''s side, as early as when he mass produced armor in the goblin workshop, he had studied the molding technology, so engraving printing could not defeat the nest of black wings. As long as he put forward an idea, Hogg knew how to work and directly presented the finished products.


    wait!


    Caesar was suddenly stunned and looked at the busy work of human painters and boar people, mass production and template technology


    Yes, since the assembly line workshop has been established, why doesn''t he just expand it to form a real large factory?


    Whether weapons and armor, or clothes sewn with fur produced in Beidi, or tools and necessities, they can be produced in an assembly line factory and then exported to other countries.


    Before that, to make a pair of armor, a armor caster needs to be proficient in every step of material selection, drawing, burning, casting and forging. The same is true for other similar occupations, such as tailors and carpenters. People''s way of thinking has long been rigid. They are used to such an all-round process, and even many things are "tailored".


    As long as the scale is large enough, it is self-evident what impact assembly line factories will bring to these industries.


    When it first appeared, uncertain products such as labor tools and daily necessities might be rejected by other countries, but a huge number of weapons, armor and other military materials can be flocked to by any country.


    What Caesar had to do was to prohibit the northern provinces from trafficking in human beings, draw them close to the Black Wing Factory as labor, and then invest in the import of metals and raw ores in the early stage.


    At the same time, the weapons and armor made in this way are just the lowest scale products. They are neither legendary weapons nor enchanted by magic. They can only meet the most basic needs of low-level war, which is good, because Caesar will not be injured by his exported products. Such weapons can not even pose a high threat to the black wing clan.


    That''s it!


    He has figured out that even if he can''t create epoch-making new products, it doesn''t matter. Just the vision and ideas brought from the outside world are an extremely valuable wealth for him. When he is able to meet the early investment, he can build a large-scale assembly line factory in Beidi and export it in the name of "black wing manufacturing".


    In the next few years, the northern terrain will become the world''s factory, surpassing the central commercial city-state and becoming the second largest economy after the sun never sets empire.


    Further up, when he is really rich and has the ability to attract high-end talents and complete the technical reserve, Caesar can start to study the magic power to complete what he wants.


    At least in his opinion, there are still many ways to go in the current magic guide technology.

 Chapter 241

    The vast sea area to the west of the northern countries and green fields is the place where blackhia and Garon had hidden their habitat.


    The recognized name on the map here is the narrow sea. Although it is not as famous and eye-catching as the sea of stars and the South China Sea, there are also countless islands floating. If you look carefully, you can find the traces of primitive people''s activities here.


    The primitive people of Aladia are not uncivilized and enlightened humans in the traditional sense, but another completely independent kind of characters. Their standard body size is much larger than humans, with small eyes, large mouth and lush body hair. Although their wisdom is lower than humans, it is not fatal, and they have their own unique language.


    The primitive people of the narrow sea lived among the dotted islands. They depended on fishing, eating fruits and feeding meat insects in underground caves to maintain their lives. If the wind and sea were good, they would immediately row to the offshore and rob the coastal tribes.


    Just as Caesar began to build in the north and sprouted capitalism for the feudal system, a group of barbarians rowed across the sea and landed. This time, instead of looting everything they saw, they behaved and went straight to the northern countries to ask for a meeting with the supreme ruler here.


    At this time, the black dragon was no longer the little dragon cub who used to fish. Under normal circumstances, the black emperor did not want to see it. However, this time, an alien race came. Caesar guessed that the other party might be a guy who came to talk about cooperation or an admirer.


    Therefore, in the wide hall of the Rhine King''s court, the black dragon received the visitors. After seeing the primitive people, if it was not because these guys didn''t have wings, Caesar would think it was the flying ape family who came and visited again.


    In his eyes, there were a group of little giants with a height of more than two meters and five meters. All their muscles were curly and covered with hair. They were wrapped in uncut beast fur as clothes. Their heads were shrouded in black hair. Only a thick mouth was exposed, which was difficult to see even their eyes.


    Normally, the Rhine court does not allow outsiders to enter with weapons, but look what shabby things these guys are holding?


    One mallet for each person


    After the war lizard reported, Caesar let them in like this.


    However, before the two sides met and spoke, Luna first fell on the black dragon''s neck and quietly said to him, "Caesar, the wooden stick in the leader''s hand is a magic weapon, very powerful."


    Huh?


    Caesar straightened up and stood a little straight, staring at the visitor. Such a despicable primitive man, where did he get the powerful magic weapon?


    Luna''s perception can''t go wrong.


    "Outsiders, where and why do you come from?"


    Caesar looked at the primitive leader who bent down to greet him and said that in the verification device, these guys are similar to orcs and have good basic quality.


    But the leader in front of him was much stronger than other primitive people. Although he still could not pose any threat to Caesar, he might be able to compare with Ryan and Garcia.


    "Arnold, my name is Arnold."


    When saying this, the guy carried the gavel behind his back. Caesar guessed that this was a kind of etiquette of the primitive people: "I am the leader of the primitive people''s tribe, the king of the narrow sea and the loyal servant of the black blood god. I trudged across the sea from the island to meet you, Caesar, the king of the dragon, the strongest in the north."


    As Aladia knows, the common language of primitive people is a very strange scene. The vocabulary is short and the words are vague, which makes people laugh uncontrollably. However, Caesar did not laugh or respond, but first turned his head and looked at Luna for advice.


    The primitive man mentioned God, which attracted Caesar''s attention, but there was no god named "black blood" in his knowledge. Of course, this may be another name of a God.


    Luna shook her head at him. Obviously, she didn''t know which God the other party meant.


    "You''ve seen it."


    Caesar said that after determining that the other party was a believer of a God, the black dragon''s attitude was not as friendly as before: "now, explain your purpose."


    "When Arnold comes, he needs to convey some words for my master. Caesar, king of the dragon, you have won the favor of my master."


    The primitive leader said in a low voice, "as long as you pay 10000 to lead the people, you will be lucky to become a believer of his majesty Mara. If you are good enough, you can even become the voter of his majesty Mara."


    Arnold said it with a serious face.


    The temperature in the Rhine King''s court immediately rose, and the fierce murderous spirit crisscrossed in the field. The Dragon roared. The black dragon really stood up and looked down at the ugly and ridiculous primitive people: "are you talking in a dream for 10000? Primitive people."


    It was Mara.


    Caesar remembered that Mara was a primitive God who was addicted to hunting and killing. His rank was the God of hunting and killing. There was indeed a description of "black blood beast" in his alias. Its original body was a bloody and primitive beast, and its shape was like a strong and flexible cat with blood stained dark fur.


    Evil gods, weak gods.


    I really don''t know whether these words are the original words of Mara or the wrong transmission of primitive people. Don''t mention black dragon. If such words are used to persuade and lure anyone, I''m afraid they can only have a negative effect.


    But think about it, a Savage God is a perfect match for a group of self righteous primitive people.


    Although Arnold can''t speak, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Therefore, after seeing the obvious dissatisfaction of the black dragon about to get angry, he quickly made a concession and put forward another request that he thought he would retreat and seek second place.


    They called for the establishment of a temple of the hunting God in the northern countries to develop believers; Of course, this needs the consent and help of the Dragon King. After all, primitive people have no money.


    Caesar opened his mouth slightly and exposed his steel tusks like a guillotine: "primitive man, if you still have thoughts about life, I advise you to disappear in front of me as soon as possible. Now, take your people and get out."


    Black dragon is in a good mood these days, but now he is completely disturbed. I don''t know whether these guys are arrogant or ignorant and stupid. God knows how much confidence and courage Mara has given them and disgusted Caesar.


    "All right."


    Arnold breathed deeply and made so many unreasonable demands, but the guy could keep calm: "since you don''t want to, my master won''t insist on it. Let''s make a deal. You can help the master complete three things, and my master can realize a wish for you."


    What can a weak God achieve?


    ***


    "Roar!"


    I don''t know what the Dragon King said. In the terrible roar that followed, the Rhine court suddenly turned into thunder purgatory: "I''ll send you back to your master now and talk to me when Mara can revive you!"


    At the same time, a storm broke out.

 Chapter 242

    When Arnold broke the roaring thunder dragon breath in the black dragon''s mouth, he was already inhuman. The gray thick hair of the primitive leader separated to both sides, revealing the pale eyes after the pupils disappeared.


    God has come.


    A lot of divine power radiated from the primitive man in front of him, resisting Caesar''s dragon power, and even pressing back. This time, unlike the powerless void projection of Tiamat, the God of hunting has the medium to descend to eradia, which can carry the divine power.


    "Mara."


    Caesar whispered that even if there was only weak divine power, the other party was the real God anyway. Although it was not the arrival of the apostles and the arrival of the real body, it might not beat the Black Dragon Lord, at least Caesar could no longer treat these primitive people with an unbridled attitude as before.


    Mara is the embodiment of barbarism and hunting. The holy emblem is a blood stained brown haired animal claw. This guy has a very old existence. It is the earliest group of true gods born in the endless realm. It plunders faith with terror and blood as the capital.


    In fact, in the primitive era, Mara was a very popular God. However, with the gradual civilization of all worlds in the star world, the black blood beast became more and more unpopular. Even because the clergy was hated by people, they could only collect faith in some wild frontier areas.


    In this case, with the passage of tens of thousands of years of adulthood, in addition to reaching the peak in the original era, the God of hunting not only failed to advance inch, but his divine power continued to fall, and finally reduced to the group of weak gods at the bottom of the true gods.


    Most of the chaotic and evil gods are typical of arrogance, so as soon as he came, he took two steps carelessly. Although he was a human, he still behaved like a beast.


    "Be loyal to me, allogeneic dragon."


    The God of hunting said quite bluntly. It seems that there is no problem with the way of communication of the primitive Arnold, but that his master is really so confident: "I will give you a black blood emblem to protect this land."


    Hunting God is not without dragon believers. When tyamat refused to admit that the elimination of retarded dragons and beasts was a "dragon", those five-color dragons and beasts became his target, and the dragons and beasts were also willing to take refuge in the same savage and primitive black blood beasts and become his believers.


    According to the current situation, Mara''s attitude towards Caesar is no different from that of usual. She reads "allogeneic dragon" and writes "dragon and beast", and calls him as those degenerated and retarded dragons and beasts.


    Of course, the God of hunting didn''t know. On this premise, Amat had looked for Caesar, otherwise he wouldn''t be here.


    To this end, Mara was quite complacent. He thought he had found a dragon with great potential first. The God was very sensitive to faith. At a glance, he saw that the black dragon had no faith. He thought that this guy was a dragon beast abandoned by the mother of the dragon and had no place to rely on.


    Mara believes that the emergence of the God of black blood will make him cry with gratitude, so as to take refuge and become his followers'' minions.


    "Sorry, hunting God, I am already a believer of his majesty Tiamat."


    After all, it was just a weak divine power, so although Caesar was a little serious, he still gave different treatment. He was not as careful as when facing Tiamat. He shook his head: "in my territory, you can''t absorb the faith you want."


    The words were so blunt that there was not even a basic room for turning around. Caesar was merciless, drew a clear line directly, and even did not hesitate to offend the black blood beast.


    According to his understanding of God, hostility to God is not fatal, but we must not have other relations with these guys.


    Take Mara as an example. Even if the black blood beast has a boss like the storm master, with the temperament and style of the chaotic gods, the storm master will not take care of the enemy against Mara as long as it does not touch Talos itself, even if Mara is killed and falls.


    However, the nature of the transactions and alliances with these guys is immediately different. The situation between God and God is more complex than the human political struggle, which will involve Caesar in the vortex of a power group. Not only Mara, but also Talos and the whole chaos group will take the Black Dragon into account and count him into their own power group for command at any time.


    There are few fools in God who has lived for countless years. It is very difficult to find the right way and the right way in this situation. Caesar needs to invest a lot of time and energy. He has a relationship with Tiamat and doesn''t want to get into more trouble.


    "Damn scum, are you fooling me? How dare you refuse this gift!"


    However, Caesar''s words made the hunting God roar. The anger of the chaotic gods came so easily. He began to stride towards the black dragon and roared: "humble reptile, incompetent beast! I will never forgive you. I will screw your head off as a sacrifice, I will pull out your scales and turn them into maggots, and I will reward my slaves with your dirty internal organs..."


    The sound of terror made the Rhine court rumble, and the black wing clan was restless in an instant. They quickly surrounded this position and prepared to fight.


    Mara''s abuse and threats continued, but Caesar had decided to ignore him.


    ¡ª¡ªKingship.


    Tens of times, hundreds of times of gravity came in an instant. The primitive people didn''t even make a sound. They immediately knelt down and lay on their backs, showing a ridiculous posture distorted like maggots. Even Mara was staggered by the sudden gravity.


    He bent down and bent for a while, but this guy was not weak enough to use believers to come here, so he quickly turned back and straightened his back.


    Of course, this is far from the end. The strength of kingship lies in that the more the subject resists, the more fierce its oppression becomes. Unless it can exceed a certain critical value, it is difficult to break free.


    So the more powerful pressure immediately counterattacked.


    Although Mara was confused and funny, he didn''t even lose his mind. After all, he had lived for so many years and had rich experience in being hated, so he soon noticed this and began to pull up his strength.


    After a brief confrontation, the black blood God finally tore open the invisible oppression wrapped around him with his strength. Then he opened his mouth to show his majesty and ridicule and ridicule the black dragon, but he didn''t speak yet


    ¡ª¡ªKingship.


    ... after a while, Marla opened her mouth again.


    Kingship.


    The black dragon has embarked on the right path. His psionic power has begun to get started, and his spiritual power is steadily improving. Therefore, Caesar''s four times is the limit. When he can cast three rounds of decrees continuously, he can still maintain a good state.


    Therefore, poor Mara experienced three times of rolling back and forth of the royal power before he could relax for a moment. At this time, he had raised his power to the limit. The unabated power of the prison God led to the shaking of the whole royal court.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s actual combat ability has been improved. After all, this coming without any ceremony and blood sacrifice is far from enough to give full play to one tenth of his full strength.


    "Enough!"


    The black blood''s air was bad. He was completely angry and almost crazy. He shouted hysterically at the Black Dragon: "enough! What are you? Lizard, I''m the true God of the endless realm. You reptile can only be at this time..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was caught by the huge black dragon.

 Chapter 243

    Mara is right. For the real God, such a black dragon can only be regarded as a reptile. If it is in the kingdom of God and the star world, even if a real God has only weak divine power, it is easy to crush a little dragon who has just set foot in the legend.


    It''s a pity that this is Aladia. It''s a pity that Mara just came through the body - so the situation is completely reversed.


    Caesar grabbed Mara''s body and threw him to the ground. The funny God shouted and jumped up, but he was bounced off with his hook toe again, the second, third and fourth time.


    There is a huge difference in body shape between the two. Even though the primitive man is nearly three meters tall, he is still ravaged like a toy and rubbed on the ground like a dead pig in front of the Black Dragon Lord.


    What a weak God.


    Caesar thought that although life was tenacious, this guy was really a threat to him.


    Even though the power of primitive people has also crossed the legend, Mara did not show the combat ability due to the uncoordinated human body and the cost of too much divine power to tear up the royal power.


    However, the reason why God is called God is that they can do things that ordinary creatures can''t do.


    Caesar''s continuous whipping was regarded by the God of hunting as another way of humiliation, so he became more crazy. In an uncontrollable roar, Mara, the God of hunting, began to explode twice.


    With a roar, the primitive man climbed over the ground and used up the remaining divine power of his body to display a huge barrier.


    At the same time, he temporarily separated from Arnold''s body, so that the primitive leader restored his mind and independent control. However, only half a second later, the primitive leader made an unexpected action.


    He gouged out his heart.


    At the same time, other primitive people trembled and shrank in the corner by the confrontation between God and the dragon.


    Crazy believer blood sacrifice.


    Mara is coming again - in a stronger way.


    At the same time of blood splashing, a terrible force surged from unknown places to undertake the ritual of blood sacrifice. Under normal circumstances, blood sacrifice is not such a simple ceremony, but Mara took the initiative to resonate and even paid a certain price for it. She must come now.


    Caesar''s vertical eyes moved with a crack in the center. It seems that the chaotic gods are still crazy, which is in line with his expectations.


    Yes, so far, everything has been the result of Caesar''s deliberate promotion.


    He has the ability to directly kill Arnold, but he has not done so before, because Mara, as a true God with chaotic, evil and weak divine power, is simply a standard research template. It is difficult to find such a suitable research tool among the gods.


    Caesar is constantly stimulating Mara to understand some conditions of the mysterious gods through this guy''s reaction. After all, from his scientific perspective, gods are actually a more powerful life. Although there are differences in camp and strength, some of the abilities and techniques shown by these guys in the general category should still be the same.


    By studying Mara, he could understand the characters of the gods and lay a foundation and prepare for the future.


    Arnold''s heart had been gouged out, but the primitive man did not die immediately. The blood hole in his heart was made up by a mass of gaseous material, dark and rolling in it.


    The primitive man bent down, his muscles swelled, his hair surged, his teeth protruded, his mouth turned into slender and sharp fangs, and his finger bones and toe bones pierced his skin, white and bare, like sharp claws.


    The divine power surged again, and Arnold, who had fallen into a mortal, was once again pulled into a legend, and the surge of power did not slow down and continued to climb upward.


    Mara is coming again.


    Caesar tilted his head. It seems that the research will be forced to stop. Mara''s strength after the blood sacrifice is very strong. It''s difficult for him to play with applause. The situation is about to get out of control.


    Then the black dragon made a response. He took a deep breath, and the fine red lines spread on his chest. Then he threw out the "dust-free place" and defeated the divine power barrier.


    Almost at the same time when the barrier was annihilated, Caesar passed the position of the protection and instantly reached Arnold''s side.


    He grabbed the strange life that was ready to go, half human and no beast. With a breath of dragon breath pouring down his head, he burned the other party into a charred carbon corpse. Then he immediately turned his head 360 degrees and killed all the other struggling primitive people. Everywhere the flame passed, it turned into ashes.


    The whole set of movements of Lord Black Dragon is flowing. I''m afraid it doesn''t exceed nine seconds. It''s fast enough to subvert people''s cognition. This is not a legendary black dragon, but a legendary Caesar.


    Mara''s roar soon sounded, which was his unknown number of roars in this incident, referred to as incompetent rage.


    Let alone the coming of the real body, even if the God of hunting only comes with a blood sacrifice, he can suppress the Black Dragon Lord and even kill him.


    But it''s a pity it''s over.


    The blood sacrifice was forced to be interrupted. The damn black dragon destroyed all this at the critical moment. Everything came to an end. All his believers have been killed. There is no life nearby to carry their divine power.


    However, at this time, the chaotic and irritable evil god calmed down, and the previous loud roar suddenly disappeared. If the divine power had not completely faded, Caesar would think that he had rolled out of eradia.


    The real reason is that Mara has settled Caesar tangley as his prey.


    Mara''s priesthood is the God of hunting. He is best at hunting. Only when hunting, the God will keep calm and fall into an extreme state of calm. At this time, Mara, the black blood beast, is the most dangerous time, which is well known.


    "Black dragon."


    Under the void, the divine power that Mara can''t trust and carry is gradually fading, and the mythological language of hunting is plain: "Caesar tangrian, you have become my prey, wait patiently, and I will come to you in person."


    Hearing this, the black dragon, who had returned to the throne, turned his head again and stared at the black divine power visible to the naked eye at the top.


    "I''ll wait." he responded with his head held high. After so long, he didn''t advise at the last moment.


    "I hope so."


    Leave such a sentence, the trace of the God of hunting disappears completely.


    The Black Dragon Lord kept a fearless attitude. After waiting for a long time and confirming that there was no problem, the guy''s face finally collapsed.


    Mara is not famous, but he is not small. Caesar learned about the beast from books and knew that he had become the hunting target of the God of hunting.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key to the problem is that Mara said he would come to him himself, which means that the God of hunting has planned to leave the kingdom of God, cross the star world and come to ayladia in person. He has to kill the black dragon who humiliated and provoked the true God.


    As a chaotic and evil god, Mara can really do such thankless things in order to vent her anger.


    A little trouble.


    No matter how strong the Black Dragon Lord is, he won''t be an opponent of the true God, but it''s not particularly bad. It''s not a big problem.


    After all, cheap ancestors are also ancestors.

 Chapter 244

    At night, Caesar squatted in the sea of flowers outside the king''s court, looked at the direction of the king of Rhine below, and was stunned. Luna, who was also unable to sleep, accompanied him and sat quietly with her knees in the shadow of the Black Dragon Lord''s jaw.


    She looked up at the dazed big black dragon and said in a complicated tone: "Caesar, is today''s thing a little too much?"


    In the eyes of the forest goblins, the true gods of any camp need to be feared and extremely powerful, but the black dragon did a great evil: he directly pressed the avatar of the God of hunting and killed and beat them violently, forming a death feud with each other.


    "It''s true."


    In front of Luna, Caesar would not try to be strong, so he frankly admitted it, but then went on to say: "But there''s no way. Now the northern countries need to suppress the divine power. I just intend to leave some neutral gods with peace and tolerance as the doctrine. The God of hunting is not only an evil god, but also a chaotic evil god. It''s just asking for trouble and suffering to make a deal with him and build a temple for him."


    "But... That''s God."


    Luna timidly reminded him that even after staying with Caesar for a long time and being affected by a lot, she was still the life of Aladia, and the deep-rooted concept could not be erased.


    In Luna''s view, the majesty of God is supreme, and no light humiliation or disobedience is allowed.


    Of course, this is not the key to the problem. The point is that the little guy has no intuitive understanding of gods. In her impression, every God is powerful. Although Caesar is also very powerful, he can''t be compared with God in the end.


    She was worried that the big black dragon was injured.


    Well... If only I were not a forest goblin, I could at least help the big black dragon share some.


    Luna is full of lost thoughts.


    "Don''t worry."


    However, the victim himself was very calm. Caesar came to comfort her: "God and God are divided into three, six and nine grades. If the black blood beast comes with blood sacrifice and apostles, he can''t shake up at all, because I have an army, but he has only a few believers."


    "What I need to worry about is that he came to eldia himself, but if he is really ready to leave the kingdom of God and cross the star world as he said..."


    Caesar did not go on, because an outsider arrived and interrupted his conversation with Luna. The little female dragon blackhia entered the sea of flowers and stopped in the sight of the black dragon.


    Now the two little black dragons still don''t get power, but their treatment is much better than before. Because they get the support of tyamat, their development speed is more rapid than before. Although blackhia is still like a cub in front of Caesar, in fact, this guy is close to the size of the young black dragon, more than ten meters.


    At present, the task of blakia and Garon is to monitor the border and prevent people from escaping under the strict control of the northern countries. With the assistance of a large number of black shirt army minions, the two dragons have done a good job.


    However, at this time, the little female dragon was temporarily recruited by the black emperor.


    "Caesar."


    She said that she paid tribute to the Black Dragon Lord. Since she was given the blessing by Tiamat, Garon''s situation has been good, but blackhia has undergone great changes. Her desire for power and wealth has been pressed to a very low level, and her character is not as manic and jumping as before.


    This is conducive to Caesar''s control, but to tell the truth, he doesn''t think it''s a good thing. On the contrary, he thinks it''s a pity that the two dragons lost their nature and were "castrated" in an alternative way. It''s pathetic and sad.


    However, Caesar had no ability to stop it. This was the command of Tiamat and could not be refused. Moreover, as normal dragons, they were loyal believers of the five headed Dragon Queen.


    He can only try to protect himself.


    Caesar did not pay attention to blakia, who hurried to the palace. Instead, he bowed his head and said softly to Luna, "it''s bedtime. If you''re sleepy, go back to the Royal treasure house and wait for me."


    The treasure house originally located in LVYE has now been wrapped and transported to the Rhine court, but Luna''s small house is still preserved and Caesar''s nest for rest and sleep.


    "Huh?"


    Luna was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted. Seeing Caesar''s cautious expression, she didn''t ask much. Then she gave a sound, flapped her small wings into the king''s court, and went back to the treasure house to wait for him.


    It''s not that Caesar intended to hide it from Luna, but because what he wants to talk to blakia this time is about Tiamat.


    For Caesar now, Tiamat is really the kind of existence he can only look up to for the time being. His fear of the mother of the dragon is more than 100 times that of Mara.


    To say a word of frustration, if Tiamat stared at the little guy and wanted to do something to Luna, Caesar could hardly stop it.


    So since he was noticed by Tiamat, Caesar tried to avoid mentioning the mother of the dragon in front of Luna. Even the deal between him and Tiamat did not tell Luna that it did not exist before.


    Caesar knew very well that it was best not to let Tiamat know his relationship with Luna. On the other hand, the less he knew about the little guy, the safer she would be.


    It was oppressive, but at least before he had the power of semi God, Caesar had no way but to cover it up.


    Looking at the back of the little guy leaving, Caesar turned his head and said frankly, "I want to see the mother of the dragon."


    "Ah?"


    Blakia was stunned. Although her character was re adjusted by Tiamat, after hearing this sentence, the little mother dragon still couldn''t help but feel sick in her heart.


    What ah? Even though she was a faithful believer of his majesty Tiamat, she did not see his Majesty''s true face after getting the blessing of God. As a result, her big brother said she wanted to see the mother of the dragon as soon as he came up. Why, is there preferential treatment for her big head and fierce appearance?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to speak directly to the Black Dragon Lord, so blackhia chose a more euphemistic way and whispered: "Caesar, the queen of the dragon is the common ancestor of all the five colored dragons in the endless world. Her eyes are focused on the whole star world and there are many things. However, you are not a believer of the queen of the dragon, so it is basically difficult to get the favor of a great mother."


    "I don''t care. I want to see the mother of the dragon."


    Caesar shook his head and said, "help me pray."


    As early as he was born, he knew that these two guys were loyal believers of Tiamat. During that unstable water time, the two dragons prayed and prayed for protection day and night. Even if they later took refuge in themselves, the two dragons also built a small God Xi, hoping to be favored by the great mother.


    Caesar never cared about it, but now, the two little dragons really got God''s attention. Their prayers are more eye-catching than other five-color dragons, which is easy to attract the attention of the dragon''s mother. Therefore, Caesar called blackhia as his microphone to communicate with the dragon.


    Now think about it, it may not mean that Tiamat will give two humble young people the belief in the dragon, but she has a deeper plan after coming to the dragon, which can make it easier for her to come to Caesar.


    Blackcia had a headache. She found Caesar so confident for the first time, but the Black Dragon Lord insisted on making trouble. She had no choice but to close her eyes and start trying to pray: "Your Majesty Tiamat is on..."

 Chapter 245

    In blakia''s careless whispers, the activities of the surrounding elements gradually became fresh.


    The little mother dragon was pleasantly surprised. This was the precursor that Tiamat was listening to her call. She could not imagine that a casual prayer could miraculously communicate with her great ancestors.


    Blakiah immediately became dignified and serious, and began to pray earnestly and piously.


    At the next moment, the powerful divine power broke through the boundary wall of Aladia and invaded the brain of the young female dragon. Blackhia''s body trembled slightly, and then her look changed from awe and piety to majesty and arrogance.


    After Mara, the God of hunting, the five headed Dragon Queen also played a hand to come by body.


    Based on blakia, the chaotic five-color divine power formed a huge projection on her body, such as the avalanche of Longwei and Shenwei burst out from the little female dragon, making Caesar instantly feel that he was rapidly becoming small.


    The divine power of Tiamat is only one level higher than that of Mara, but she is a dragon. Her real strength is more than a hundred times stronger than that of Marana beast. Even the real God with high divine power may have to avoid Tiamat.


    "Ancestors."


    Caesar''s scalp is numb. He just came through the body. Tiamat has been so terrible. You know, this body is blackhia, a young dragon. If it could carry more divine power legendary ancient dragon, Tiamat''s strength would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, ancient legend is not cabbage on road, and there is not much Tiamat in each main material world.


    However, it is undeniable that this is a real big man who can cross endless boundaries even if she leaves the kingdom of God. If she is in the kingdom of God, she is almost invincible


    "Well, just a few days later, it seems that you have grown up a lot. You are really a strong and clever child."


    Tyamat looked at Caesar and said, "why, my child, it seems that you have changed your mind? You want to be in the arms of your mother? I''m always welcome."


    "I think so, ancestors. But now I don''t seem to be able to do it."


    Caesar said that under the heavy pressure, he felt that the air was becoming stagnant and his action was blocked: "this time, I have other more important things to report to you."


    "You can do it now. I believe you."


    Tiamat''s voice was unexpectedly loving and gentle. She suddenly took two steps forward and pasted it near the black dragon.


    This time, the mother of the Dragon had an entity, not the previous projection of the void, so she borrowed blackhia''s body and abruptly put her claws on Caesar.


    Huh?


    This made the black dragon become vigilant. He subconsciously retreated and continued to emphasize: "Your Majesty Tiamat, I really have something important..."


    "I know, but don''t talk yet."


    The mother of the Dragon approached again, and the five color divine power arrived at the same time. It wrapped Caesar''s body and made him unable to move. The claws stroked the black dragon''s body again and gently rubbed his chin.


    Caesar was thinking about whether he needed to break free with a clean place. He didn''t know what the Dragon Queen was going to do. Things went beyond his expectation.


    "To tell you the truth, you two look alike."


    Tiamat said something that puzzled Caesar: "I really like you more and more. Haven''t you really considered putting yourself into my arms? You know, you will become my favorite child, and with my help, you will quickly grow into a black winged King covering the stars, and hundreds of millions of real dragons will bow down in front of you."


    I''ll do it myself.


    Caesar wanted to say this and refused the mother of the dragon, but he couldn''t speak because Tiamat had touched the scales on his neck and continued to explore downward.


    A kind of feedback like an electric shock was uploaded from the scales. Caesar had the illusion of spirit body separation. He trembled all over. The touch after the five headed dragon was not something to bear. The divine power of Tiamat was pouring into his body.


    Finally, the mother of the Dragon did not give up her intention to control the Black Dragon Lord. She was trying to intensify Caesar''s blood and awaken his dragon instinct, greedy, cruel and lazy


    The original desire of these five colored dragons will usher in a breakthrough growth with Caesar''s blood recovery and dominate the brain benevolence of the poor five colored dragon, which can enable tyamat to find an opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity and completely bring the Black Dragon into his control.


    But tyamat found strangely that the inborn elemental blood of the black dragon was like a pool of stagnant water. No matter how her divine power stirred and catalyzed, or even created a divine seed to plant, Caesar''s blood remained motionless.


    Therefore, when the black dragon was ready to use the dust-free land to break free, the Dragon Queen had first pulled back her divine power and returned it to Caesar for freedom.


    "Even the degenerated and retarded five color dragon beast can still reinvigorate the real dragon blood in its body as long as I like."


    Tiamat let go of Caesar and stepped back. Her look was no longer good-looking and her voice became dignified. There was no reason to ask, "do you have anything to do with the crazy monster?"


    Frost wing ¡¤ crazy noise, pure white doomsday, insane and extremely law addicted white dragon. In order to become stronger, it is willing to do everything. It is also famous in the endless world. It is one of the two most famous and powerful monsters among allogeneic dragons.


    "No."


    Caesar denied that it was true. He really wanted to meet those abnormal people from different worlds and see which world they came from. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance now.


    He didn''t know why his blood became like this. It was born. If you need to investigate the reason, I''m afraid you have to go back to the history of the dragon egg of nazatoria before he was born.


    "I don''t think so."


    Before Caesar answered, Tiamat had performed a magic trick of "screening lies" to make sure that the black dragon didn''t lie to her, which eased her look a lot.


    After all, the mother of the evil dragon has learned a lesson. After so many rebellious allogeneic dragons, she has strictly controlled this aspect and will never allow any uncontrolled allogeneic dragons to exist again.


    Caesar knew what Tiamat had done to himself, but fortunately, his incompetent blood, which he had been complaining about before, has now become his best amulet. Without the real blood of the dragon, as long as he refuses to believe in the mother of the dragon, he can be completely free from the corruption of Tiamat.


    "Come on, your important business."


    After determining that Caesar could not be brought under control, Tiamat''s attitude towards him fell sharply and lost his previous kindness: "I hope what you said can really interest me. You know, I don''t have time to play games with you."


    "You''ll be interested."


    Caesar said firmly, and then directly threw out the focus of the topic: "the God of hunting wants to come to ayladia."


    "Mara?"


    Tyamat''s voice was a little higher. She didn''t have to be afraid to call the God''s name. The five color gods turned into five head virtual shadows and looked down at the Black Dragon: "the insect that was caught and shivering in the kingdom of God? How dare he leave the kingdom of God? Are you fooling me?"


    "No, that''s the truth."


    Caesar said, and then told Tiamat what had happened before.


    As soon as the black dragon''s narration was over, Tiamat laughed. The vigorous laughter shocked the whole king of Rhine: "ha ha ha, well done, my child, you really fit my heart more and more."


    "When the God of hunting left, he threatened that I had become his prey and he would come to ayladia himself."


    Caesar added.


    "If it were this guy, he might be able to do such a thing. But, ha, it''s a problem that Mara can''t even get out of his kingdom."


    Tiamat laughed, then suddenly stopped and nodded, "but I know. I''ll leave a seed on the wall of eldia and investigate everything around the wall."


    "If Mara really dares to appear on the wall of aladiya, I will kill him."


    Leaving an overbearing president''s declaration, tyamat did not say hello to Caesar, suddenly took back the divine power that had fallen on blakia and left directly.

 Chapter 246

    It was not until tyamat''s divine power and divinity completely disappeared that blackhia was able to really restore her freedom. The little female dragon who regained control appeared suddenly dull, stunned for a second, and then roared with excitement.


    "The great mother borrowed my body!"


    Blakia was very excited. It was a great honor for the five colored dragon who believed in the mother of the dragon. However, after only a short excitement, she immediately turned her attention to more exciting topics.


    "Caesar, your majesty Tiamat will treat you differently!" the little mother dragon got tired of it again.


    She was the receptor when the mother of the Dragon came. Although Tiamat took control of her body, blakia''s soul and thinking did not stop and were not deceived. Therefore, she watched the whole process of Caesar''s dialogue with Tiamat like an invisible third party.


    Seeing that her brother was so valued by Tiamat, she immediately had a feeling of blood and glory. Excitement was inevitable. She couldn''t wait to hear Caesar tell her the story and the whole story.


    However, she was left out by Caesar.


    The Black Dragon Lord pushed her away with a stuffy face, leaving only a sentence "go back and share with Garon", turned his head, didn''t speak, coldly a little too much, turned and climbed back to his king''s court.


    Blackhia was stunned. Although Caesar was not very warm to her, she didn''t refuse her. She didn''t know the reason.


    When the guard of the war lizard dutifully closed the door and made a "bang", Caesar''s face suddenly became gloomy, like the tranquility before the storm and the clouds before the shower.


    ¡ª¡ªTiamat didn''t ask for any conditions.


    This is the key to the problem. The focus of the mother of the dragon is not the "mother of the dragon", but the "dragon". Will it be so easy for tyamat to agree that he must write down an account even if he talks about letting Caesar go? Help yourself hunt another true God for free.


    It''s possible, but the probability is very low.


    The possible reason is that Tiamat is not unable to benefit from it.


    If she intercepts the hunting God outside the wall of the eradian boundary and successfully kills Mara, the mother of the dragon can devour the divine power of the black blood beast and annex his ministry.


    Even if Mara is only a weak divine power, it is enough to improve the power of Tiamat.


    But is it really so easy?


    It has been at least millions of years since the birth of the gods. If the gods are only so easy to kill and profitable, and can merge the clergy of divine power, it is impossible to have such a large number of gods in the star world after millions of years of mutual phagocytosis.


    According to this situation, only a dozen or even a few supreme gods with great divine power and countless clergy will be left in the star world.


    Therefore, even if it is a weak divine power, even if it leaves the kingdom of God and lives in the star world, it is not so easy to kill. Throughout historical records, almost no gods have fallen in the star world, and 90% of the gods have fallen in the main material world.


    Scholars refer to the endless realm as the star realm. The star realm is a big circle containing all things, and its wide area also includes independent small circles such as the kingdom of God, the main material realm, the semi-material plane and so on.


    The boundary wall is the arc of these small circles.


    Powerful true gods, evil things, or demons and Demons cannot cross borders, but if you want to cross borders, you must cross these boundary walls.


    The boundary wall is a very powerful thing, Caesar thought so. The gods want to descend the boundary and cross the boundary wall in person. Yes, but the true gods will lose a lot on the way across the boundary wall.


    The more powerful God is, the greater the resistance is and the greater the consumption is.


    Of course, this is only a small trouble, not the key. The more important problem is that the boundary wall is like a high-voltage line for control. Faith can only be transported from the inside to the outside, not from the outside to the inside.


    This means that the God who comes to the main material world can only absorb the faith of this main material plane, and can no longer obtain the faith of other interfaces.


    This is almost fatal to the true God who takes faith as the source of power.


    Therefore, under the condition of last resort, the true God almost never comes to the main material plane, and even if it comes, it will not stay for a long time, because it also has other dangers. It is also necessary to guard against the covet of the original demigod and false god, and the sneak attack of some powerful evil things that feed on divine power. Those guys are quite sensitive to the taste of the true God.


    The longer you stay in the main material world, the weaker the gods will be; All true gods will be affected by this rule, which cannot be changed or avoided.


    Of course, there is no exception: the God of God, O. The creator of the world. However, o''o''s will will will not interfere in all this. Even if the star world explodes and the world restarts, he will not interfere. What he said is tantamount to not saying.


    In other words, if Mara, the God of hunting, meets Tiamat in the star world, it is difficult for the mother of the dragon to really kill him. The most likely situation is that Mara is beaten and flees. After paying a certain price, Mara escapes back to the kingdom of God and shrinks again.


    And this means failure for Tiamat, which means that her efforts are in vain.


    The mother of the dragon, who has lived for countless years, can''t imagine this possibility. Then, does she have a more secure plan and a means to swallow and kill the horse?


    have


    Mara''s purpose is to enter the airadia to hunt the black dragon. He will cross the boundary wall, which will greatly deplete the power of the God of hunting. Therefore, Mara can''t take action at the first time after coming. It needs a period of self-cultivation.


    From this time on, Mara no longer had a source of faith, and the upper limit of divine power began to decline.


    Mara certainly knows this problem, so after recovering his strength, he can''t wait to kill the black dragon. At this time, the true God can''t be stopped by a legendary little dragon.


    So the black dragon will be killed.


    After Mara finishes killing and venting his anger, he can never stay in Aladia. He will return to the astral world and the kingdom of God as soon as possible. However, if he wants to leave, he has to cross the boundary wall again.


    Then he ran into Tiamat waiting outside the boundary wall.


    At this time, Mara''s strength is the weakest.


    If they meet under normal circumstances, the probability of tyamat turning over Mara is 10%, but the probability of killing Mara is only 10%; But at this time, Tiamat was at least 70% sure of swallowing Mara and annexing the priest of hunting God.


    Caesar thought that Tiamat would make such a choice.


    After all, an uncontrolled abnormal body is far less valuable and attractive than the clergy of a true God.


    The key is that Tiamat didn''t let him pay any price and make any commitment. Caesar subconsciously felt wrong. He stroked down his mind and basically guessed the plan of the mother of the dragon.


    "Hey."


    The black dragon sighed. It seems that he can''t think too much. If he is simple and doesn''t think of these things, he can still feel the mother''s care and shelter of Tiamat.


    Unfortunately, the happiness originally covered by the boss disappeared in an instant.


    However, Caesar did not complain about himself. In the final analysis, there was nothing to be angry about. As the mother of the dragon, it was normal to make such a decision. After all, the evil god was the evil god.


    Now Tiamat is unreliable. He has to make his second-hand plans.

 Chapter 247

    What Caesar has to do is not difficult. On the contrary, it sounds very simple. It is to spread the news that the God of hunting is coming to ayladia on a large scale.


    If it is completed, the effect of this matter will be more secure than tyamat''s commitment.


    Once a true God with weak divine power comes across the barrier, I don''t know how many intelligent creatures will become a sweet pastry in the eyes of Mara. After Mara comes, she will be too busy to protect herself, not to mention taking out time and energy to trouble the Black Dragon Lord. It''s good not to escape immediately.


    However, if this news can spread all over the continent and have a certain degree of credibility, those ancient evil things waiting for thousands of years will wake up from their deep sleep, and those demigods and liches who spy on the throne of Weili will also flock to them. They can''t wait to hunt the black blood beast who is the priest of hunting at the first time.


    Although Mara is a true God, a God with the weakest divine power at the bottom comes to the main material world. Unless it is the main material plane with wild and remote and low force, it can only be treated like this.


    However, this matter sounds simpler than asking for help from Tiamat, but in fact, it is much more difficult to operate. How to spread a message from the remote and blocked north to the whole land of ayladia, I''m afraid it''s useless to roar and break your throat just by Caesar''s Dragon.


    This is the problem that the black dragon really needs to face.


    "Mouthpiece."


    Caesar whispered that he was a transgressor, so he knew that in the previous world, the mode of war had long been separated from the simple cold weapon war. In that era, there was no need to use its extreme. Publicity, public opinion induction and trade repression were also important links in the war.


    Of course, Caesar''s consideration is not so long-term. He only needs to solve the problem of Mara''s arrival.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, just before the establishment of the black wing Empire, the publicity department was set up one step in advance, which can also prepare for the black dragon washing white and the establishment of the Empire in the future.


    A good mouthpiece controlled by the black wing nest can have a subtle impact on more people and make a great contribution to maintaining the stability of the black wing territory and multi-ethnic harmony.


    But who should be responsible for this?


    Caesar thought that the core power area of the black wing nest now is some clan leaders, wild animals and strange monsters, all of which are evil camps. It seems that no one can be competent for this task.


    ¡­¡­


    Opportunities in life are always elusive.


    Barrett cardom, a bard who used to be very down and out, uses the word "once" because he has changed his face and become an insider of the Rhine court near the big tree of the black wing nest.


    Barrett has been enjoying a good life recently. Perhaps in other countries in the north, people still hold a cold and hostile attitude towards the black wing nest, but in the Rhine, where the Dragon King lives, under the high-pressure control of the dragon power, all the people alive are left with respect and fear, thanks to the fact that they have seen the black emperor with their own eyes, At present, Barrett has a very high position in the black shirt.


    Today, all humans serving the black wing nest are collectively referred to as "black shirt".


    Bartlett''s current life is to finish three hours of imitation work every day, then stare at other members of the team and occasionally chat up with his favorite singer. Lord Black Dragon is not stingy and mean to his clients, so now Bartlett is no longer embarrassed and different from before.


    Then he welcomed the black emperor again.


    Caesar had actually summoned Ryan and Hogg to discuss the matter before meeting Barrett.


    Therefore, when he met the Bard, he didn''t spend extra time slowly testing, because he didn''t care whether the flattering human would leak the news or worry about it.


    "Barrett, isn''t it? It seems that you''ve been doing well recently."


    Caesar came straight to the point and asked, "do you think it''s time for a message to spread all over the continent in a short time?"


    He knew that the black emperor was always different from human kings, Archduke and other rulers. He never tactfully and directly cut into the theme. He was a smart man. He immediately knew that this problem should be the key for the black dragon to summon himself.


    The bards who traveled all the year round brought him rich experience and made him able to deal with this consideration. After thinking for a while, Barrett whispered, "if a message is not very shocking and has no doubt about its authenticity, it is difficult to spread all over the continent in a short time."


    "What about the news that a true God is coming to ayladia?"


    Hearing this, Barrett couldn''t help raising his head, looked at the black dragon and found that the posture of the black emperor was still dignified. Then he lowered his head and said, "it should depend on which real God..."


    "Weak divine power, God of hunting, black blood beast Mara."


    Black dragon interrupted him and added that calling God''s name directly and neatly was not at all counseling. In fact, he wished Mara knew what he was doing, so he was afraid of cowardice and gave up his plan to lower the world.


    Barrett''s head, which had been lowered, suddenly raised again, stared wide, shocked, and looked at the ferocious black dragon on the throne.


    Without honorific words and God''s name, the black emperor''s words were full of provocative meaning, and the possibility revealed in the words frightened him.


    At different levels, the perspective of looking at things is naturally different. For ordinary people, true God is precious and unattainable, but for Caesar, Marla with weak divine power is almost meaningless.


    Although he still wants to use this method to avoid it, if it takes some time, he should be able to stop being so timid.


    Seeing the completely meaningless attitude of the Black Dragon Lord, for a long time, Barrett twisted his neck again bit by bit and said uneasily: "such news is not easy to spread. The God of hunting is an evil god and is not popular with people. Therefore, it is difficult for intelligent creatures to keep their attention to the news of his lower world, and..."


    He said tentatively, "we also don''t have strong evidence to prove the authenticity of the news?"


    No.


    Caesar nodded secretly and then asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    Barrett has finished his abdominal draft and given the answer that bards should give: "people like stories, especially wonderful, interesting, emotional and logical stories. If I operate them, I will design a clever story to package the news, so as to spread widely and achieve the communication effect."


    "No."


    Caesar shook his head and refused, "it''s too slow, and I just don''t have time."


    The black dragon''s eyes glittered: "I need the viral communication effect like advertising, seize the point that Mara is coming to ayladia, and carry out extensive brainwashing publicity."


    Although he didn''t understand what "advertising" meant, Barrett understood the requirements of Lord Black Dragon. He was a lively man, so he immediately nodded and said, "in this way, we can compile that kind of melodic and catchy single sentence ballad for dissemination, and the repeated melody will also impress people."


    One sentence ballad? Caesar automatically replaced it with brainwashing advertisements like his previous life.


    "That''s it."


    After this association, Heilong nodded with satisfaction: "I''ll give you permission to set up a new department in the Rhine King''s court to make it satisfactory to me. In the future, you will be responsible for this department."


    "Sure."


    The promise of the Dragon King made Barrett excited instantly. He nodded immediately, excited and resolute: "I promise you with my life, your majesty."


    After Barrett retired, Caesar summoned Hogg and asked the Jackal leader to keep an eye on Barrett''s progress, report the results at all times and supervise in place.


    After all, this is not a trifle. It has a bearing on the life and death of the black dragon.


    If after a period of time, there is still no progress on Barrett''s side, the forced and helpless black dragon can only make the final plan. With the most unstable and complex scheme, he will try every means, regardless of the consequences, and do everything to obtain the trophy, and then pull up the black wing nest to be ready to fight against the black blood beast.

 Chapter 248

    Major assembly line factories are under construction, and personnel are gradually recruiting and preparing. On the other side, the first batch of elegy cards have been fully produced and fully in place.


    Today is the day when Heiyi Wangting will bring the standard elegy card to the market.


    In fact, in the process of production and layout, Caesar gained a lot of incomprehension. Of course, the ordinary low intelligence monsters of the black wing clan don''t care. However, Hogg, boar man pafar, who is in charge of this matter, and the staff in every link of the manufacturing workshop don''t understand what the Black Dragon Lord wants to do.


    Although they dare not question, they can''t help muttering in their hearts.


    In a world with a very low level of development at the bottom like aladdia, no ruler would do such a thing like Caesar. With the thinking of protozoa, they also understand and guess the real intention of the black emperor.


    Even Luna, who has always had absolute trust and support for black dragon, although she was full of confidence after listening to his detailed description, she still hesitated and couldn''t believe it in the end. She reserved her opinion on the prospect after the card sale described by black dragon.


    But Caesar decided to finish it.


    Psychologists divide the psychological needs of people, or intelligent creatures, into five types: physiological needs, security needs, social needs, respect needs and self realization needs.


    There is no need to worry about Caesar''s food and clothing. At the same time, Lord Black Dragon''s self-control ability is also very strong. Otherwise, as long as he waves in the north, there will be countless heterosexual posts. The dragon has no reproductive isolation, so even humans have no problem.


    But Caesar doesn''t need it. He just waits for Luna to grow up.


    In terms of security requirements, no creature can have absolute security in ayladia, and so can God. This can only obtain more security with the continuous growth of the black dragon''s power and power. Hurry, you can''t hurry.


    For social needs, Caesar has little guys who can confide in him without concealing anything, and a group of loyal subordinates such as Hogg and Nero support him. In his spare time, he can also deform and go to northern countries to experience life, which is very easy.


    There is no need to mention the need to respect. He is the emperor of the north and the king of the black wing nest. He has enough realistic status. Even the kings and Archduke of other countries in the North must kneel down before him, tremble and be careful.


    Caesar''s only thought and pursuit now is the realization of self-worth.


    As mentioned before, he has no aspirations and ideals. He hopes to be a small Lord, planting fields, selling cards, earning enough money and saving enough trophies. If he is tired, he can take the little guy to visit the scenery of other regions of ayladia.


    In a word, although it is cruel and violent, the vision of the black dragon is not evil.


    After all, Caesar is not a devil.


    ¡­¡­


    In 1643, the northern calendar and rainy season, a total of 100 elegy pubs in the Northern Alliance of nations opened at the same time.


    This is not a small movement. In fact, when the tavern was being built, it was already surrounded by people with all kinds of eyes.


    1643 was the second year after the black dragon took over the northern countries. Under the rule of the black wing court, the internal situation of the northern countries was gloomy.


    In order to prevent people from fleeing, the black emperor prohibited any unlicensed human beings from stepping out of the borders of various countries. This ban alone has completely cut off the life of adventurers. At the same time, it blocked the trade exports of various countries and territories. Therefore, the economic level of various countries fell again and again to a level close to collapse.


    Under the bleak situation of sighing and groaning in various countries, some people dare to open pubs, and it is said that there are many pubs.


    Do you think you have too much money? Why don''t you take out your money? Hatred of the rich began to breed, and people gnashed their teeth.


    Many displaced people who have lost their jobs also have a crooked mind. They are ready to come to the door several times and ask for money after these pubs are really opened.


    But when the elegy tavern was really opened, their thoughts immediately went into the hole of shame.


    Open your eyes and have a good look. Who is standing outside the tavern to maintain order?


    Black shirt.


    The behind the scenes owner of the tavern has something to do with the black wing King court.


    After another inquiry, after the exchange of information, the boring people directly fried the pot.


    It is said that every elegy tavern has a permanent guard in black.


    Every family!


    Black wings are on top (gods are on top). Is this the direct industry of the royal court?


    People were trembling and afraid of it. They ran away one after another for fear that two monsters would rush out of the tavern. Although it was proved that the black wing clan would not hurt the people for no reason, it still could not change the inherent impression left by monsters.


    As the sun set, Patton finished his day''s work.


    He was an employee of Lord karshan, who was a new aristocrat canonized by the black wing court. In this way, he also became half an insider at the edge of the black wing nest.


    This identity is very popular in the present northern countries, and his status is higher than that of ordinary people. Patton also often deals with black shirts, so he is not as afraid of them as ordinary people.


    So when Patton saw a new tavern guarded by a black shirt on the main street, he couldn''t help but be curious and stood by the roadside.


    The black shirts didn''t care about him. The dog legs of the black wing nest seemed to come only to maintain order, so Patton could look through the expensive glass door and look inside the tavern.


    The layout of the tavern is quite good. The thick solid wood floor is carved with the black rock walls of dragons and warriors. The counter is located at the innermost side of the bottom, surrounded by neat small tables and chairs. It is too hot in the north, so there is no fireplace fire in it, but there is a piece of magic blessed solid ice.


    Patton''s heart jumped. The items in it were too neat and high-grade, and there were things blessed by magic. Unlike the messy and dirty tavern in his impression, it was like the banquet hall of those aristocrats, which deterred him.


    The unknown always makes people panic and uncomfortable. Moreover, this place is also related to the black wing nest, so Patton is a little timid. He doesn''t dare to try. He looks at it and is ready to turn around and leave.


    Just then, the black shirt who had been chatting nearby suddenly turned around, glanced at him and casually said, "Elegy tavern is open these days. Drinks are free. It''s said above."


    free


    Patton was stunned for fear that he had heard wrong. In ayladia, riding and drinking are one of the few recreational activities. The threshold of the former is too high, or the audience of wine is wider. Both men and women in Beidi have drunk wine, some even as water, but it is the cheapest kind.


    If it''s really free, I''m afraid the new tavern will go bankrupt in one day.

 Chapter 249

    "Really?"


    He hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black shirt ignored him, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    In these people''s own eyes, they are the direct army of the black emperor. They have no higher status than these fart people, so naturally there is no need to talk to fart people. Even many northern nobles (non black wing nobles) and black shirts will not respect them very much.


    The reason why I made such a remark just now is just because of the order from above: all visitors must be informed.


    Patton stood where he was and hesitated for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ªHow can you pretend to come often when you enter such a high-end tavern for the first time?


    Finally, he gritted his teeth, pushed the door open with his head depressed and went in.


    He is going to ask the price first. If he doesn''t turn around for free and then come out, the big deal is to be scolded and expelled. The prohibition of the black dragon code doesn''t say that no inquiry is allowed after entering the tavern.


    When Patton walked into the elegy tavern, he suddenly realized that there were tavern attendants standing on both sides. He seemed to be the first customer of the tavern. The quiet environment made him nervous again.


    Fortunately, the man behind the counter gave him enough confidence. He looked like a familiar face. Yes, he was the waiter of the tavern he used to patronize.


    It seemed that the tavern had closed down and the waiter had moved. Patton thought about it and found that he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Welcome, find a seat by the ice stone."


    When the customer came to the door, the waiter smiled and said, "what else do you need?"


    Patton came forward slightly uneasy and looked at the young man with wooden frame glasses. He opened his mouth and said, "listen to the black shirt outside. Drinks are free these days?"


    As soon as he said this, he regretted it. He scolded endlessly in his heart. Damn it, it was abrupt and rude.


    But the waiter still kept smiling, the salary offered to him was very high, and the elegy tavern was very strict with the waiter, so he must maintain his professional quality: "yes, sir. The elegy tavern will continue to have free drinks for a week, but before that, I think you need to pass a small level."


    "What level?"


    Patton''s voice gradually calmed down. After finding that there was no big problem, the initial tension gradually subsided.


    The messenger pointed to the board hanging on his side, which was written in three lines of neat handwriting. However, because most people in the north were illiterate, he explained: "if you play with elegy cards, the winner of the game can get a cup of summer blue (another name for summer grass wine) , if you win three innings, you can get a cup of northern sun, win ten innings and imperial glory. Free drinks can only be drunk in the tavern. The loser will lose the qualification of the day. "


    "Elegy card, what''s that?" Patton asked confusedly.


    The waiter pointed to the cards coded in the transparent closet. He didn''t introduce where they came from. He just said, "a new card game."


    "During this period, we will provide you with a free elegy card set for you to experience. You don''t have to pay any rent as long as you don''t maliciously damage the card."


    The waiter then turned his head and looked at the door behind Patton: "but now there are no players competing with you. To get a reward, you need to find a player to play with you. At that time, our attendants -"


    Guided by the waiter''s eyes, Patton looked at the other attendants on both sides of the tavern "- will explain the rules for you, and provide assistance and judge the outcome as a game referee."


    The whole activity is the meaning of the Black Dragon Lord. Compared with the previous earth, the thinking of Aladdin human beings is more rigid and dull, and has been solidified for thousands of years.


    This makes it difficult for these intelligent species to accept new things, especially those that have no interest in themselves.


    After all, even games need to pay learning costs. In the early stage of card sales, if you want them to pay the cost of time and energy for no reason, it may not be as meaningful as sleeping.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the elegy card from being taken to cushion the corner of the table after being given away, Caesar changed his marketing means and launched this activity.


    To get free drinks, these guys will naturally try to understand the rules and playing methods of elegy cards after they have a desire to win.


    This is also the only way in practical operation. Even if Caesar made the greatest optimization, the elegy card can not be as simple and easy to use as in the previous life, because in the previous life, many randomness and rules were replaced by programs, and players only need to spend time on the fun of the game.


    But in Aladia, if you want to really enjoy the fun of elegy cards, you must first master the rules of elegy cards.


    This is the threshold, and too high a threshold will bring great harm to an entertainment product. Therefore, the existence of elegy tavern and free drinks are inevitable.


    This is the marketing investment. Caesar has already calculated this part of the expenditure into the early investment.


    "OK."


    Patton nodded without hesitation and was ready to start. It seemed that this very high-end tavern was not as terrible as he thought.


    At least so far, the elegy tavern has not appeared to embarrass him. On the contrary, it is very comfortable and popular. There are solid ice stones spreading air conditioning, and the smell of cloves and currants.


    Finding another player was not difficult for button. He didn''t even have to run to the street to pull people, because his cabin was not far from the next door.


    He can take his wife or son and come to the so-called elegy card duel.


    To this end, Patton also made a special point to witness the waiter swear to the gods that the winner will get a cup of "Summer Blue", while the loser will not suffer any punishment or pay any price.


    "Wait."


    Patton walked out half way, then suddenly turned back, his face was mysterious, and quietly asked, "little Xiwei, let me ask more, who is the owner of this tavern?"


    "As long as you don''t violate the prohibition in the black dragon code, here, we can ensure your absolute safety from any violation." the counter waiter said loudly, looking calm and didn''t seem to hear the questions raised by the customers.


    "I see."


    Patton nodded at him gratefully. "Absolutely safe" and "inviolable". If he couldn''t guess the behind the scenes owner of elegy tavern, his IQ would be higher than that of the orcs.


    I didn''t expect that his Majesty would be interested in these things.


    This is Caesar''s little wish, so Heilong not only focused on Barrett''s publicity work these two days, but also devoted a small part of his energy to the feedback after the elegy card tested the market.


    To his surprise, only based on the feedback from the king of Rhine, Elegy tavern did not cause a sensation on the first and second days of opening, attracted too much attention, and there was no official publicity, so the feedback on the market was not good.


    It was not until the third day that the traffic of elegy tavern ushered in an explosive growth, and it was not until the fifth day that the first elegy standard card bag was sold.


    This situation is related to the domestic atmosphere under the rule of the black dragon. At present, it is in the era of the great depression, and the desire threshold of Beidi people has reached the bottom of the freezing point.


    After all, just to survive, they have been careful and tried their best. They are not interested in paying attention to what else they are contaminated with.


    However, Caesar knew that with the completion of several large factories and the provision of jobs, the situation of the northern countries would gradually improve.


    At the same time, although the northern countries are prohibited from any trade export, the black wing King court has begun to purchase fur and wood from other nobles and merchants. Although the purchase price is 10% lower than the market price, as long as it is not forcibly collected, it can alleviate some economic pressure on the principalities.


    Wealth needs to flow. The more it flows, the more valuable it is. Once it is locked, there is probably only a dead end. Caesar knows this very well.


    On the other hand, with the completion of the large assembly line factory, it is also time for him to set up several black wing official import and export caravans. In terms of channel sales, he must pry out from the hands of big nobles and businessmen everywhere and inherit and integrate them.

 Chapter 250

    The top ten free trade city states in Central China are composed of kohor, Elantra, Bion... And the newly built Aaron and other large cities. The terrain is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you use accurate and straightforward words, this should be the most prosperous and powerful place in ayladia except the sun never sets.


    However, although the Trade Federation lives alone in the center of the mainland, the surrounding geographical environment is not good. There are death swamps, wild deserts, low-temperature polar plateaus and restless fire volcanoes. There are prohibitive Jedi everywhere. The Trade Federation lives alone, and the environment is as bad as the purgatory of the material plane.


    However, in the magical world, the harsh natural environment is not an insurmountable difficulty. The people of the city-state show far more wisdom and strength than imagined. They connect swamps and plateaus, deserts and volcanoes. Centered on the Trade Federation, there is a rest post every 20 miles to serve businessmen, nobles and adventurers.


    In the depths of daze, there is a picturesque area with spring like seasons, lush vegetation and picturesque scenery, which is the environmental transformation brought by magic power. There is an important town in the trading city-state, kohor city-state, and the mixed habitat of humanoid creatures in the surrounding kohor.


    However, in such a place, even this miraculous territory needs to pay a lot of price and time to maintain. On the edge of the city-state, there are one inscribed tower after another, glittering with the brilliance of elements and spells. The dark enchanted bed and artillery lie around to resist the incoming enemy. The element magic image driven by the magic core stands quietly and wakes up at any time Burst out a powerful force.


    As a city-state in the forefront of the trade Confederation, kohor has exceeded 200000 local residents alone. It is impossible to count the floating personnel. In such an important trade and military town, there are more than 30000 elite troops who are out of production and equipped with enchanted weapons, including three legends of the city master.


    The city has beautiful scenery, complete infrastructure, and extremely developed entertainment and various commercial activities. In some aspects, it can compete with the most luxurious empire. It is called "the city in the middle".


    In a luxurious residence in kohor, Jon Arthur, the consul and mayor appointed by the head of state, is dealing with politics.


    As the most legendary swordsman among the top ten trading city states, Jon Arthur was the adopted son of the previous head of state Enkai gray when he was young. The old head of state treated him as if his biological father were born again. Up to now, Jon Arthur is still commensurate with tashamu gray as a brother.


    However, now, the legendary swordsman, who is nominally the "king of kohall" and actually has much greater influence than expected, is meditating on two pieces of information in his residence. Yingwu''s face is calm and cautious.


    He only thought that the so-called "king of the dragon" in the North was just a black dragon that was no more than old, so Jon Arthur was going to kill the black dragon alone with a sword to relax and relax.


    However, after hearing that the other party was among the legends, Jon Arthur raised his vigilance. He was taught by Enkai gray that he was not a reckless man. Therefore, Jon Arthur did not hesitate to give up halfway. At the same time, he also paid attention to this matter and sent personnel to explore the situation of the black dragon in detail.


    Finally, two investigation reports were presented on the mahogany table in front of him.


    The survey results show that the Black Dragon Lord in the North took only one year to collect all the human forces in the north. Although those northerners were the scum of expulsion and exclusion (of course, they are now), it is difficult to destroy all the resistance of those guys in such a short time.


    If it is the Trade Federation, at least the two cities need to cooperate in the attack without using legendary force.


    In other words, the black dragon in the north is not weak but strong. Not only that, its dependents must be many and equally fierce.


    A little trouble.


    A legendary Lord dragon is no longer a bone that can be chewed by conventional force. It is difficult to kill such a legendary ancient dragon except war or higher-level force.


    It''s hard for Jon Arthur to do it alone.


    So he gave up.


    Not to say that the black dragon and its scum were let go, Jon Arthur just didn''t have the idea of taking risks himself.


    He tapped the mahogany table with his fingers, paused, stood up and went to the study to take out a crystal and a golden leaf, then crushed the crystal and lit the golden leaf.


    In the smoke of golden leaves, the outline of a group of people gradually appeared.


    "Byff, long time no see."


    Jon Arthur said to the people in the picture who were drinking around the long table, "you have business."


    Adhering to the idea that professional things must be handed over to professional people, Jon Arthur found byff. This guy and his people are the most popular and famous Dragon hunters in the whole of ayladia today. There are 12 core members, and each of them is an experienced legendary adventurer.


    In addition, byff has three vassals who deal with his chores and can be transferred at any time. Each subordinate regiment has more than 50 staff, serving only 12 of them.


    The most remarkable achievement of these people is that they killed aksuye, the powerful ancient red dragon known as the "Queen", in the island volcano in the sea of stars. It is the most active dragon in ayladia. Although it is not a lord dragon, it is also very difficult to deal with, which makes several vassal countries of the Empire in trouble.


    After a year of preparation, the Dragon hunters who were employed by the kingdom of gonor (one of the vassals of the sun never sets) finally caught the red dragon when it attacked and robbed again. They pursued it for three days and two nights without sleep. Finally, they locked it in a dead volcano on a small Island in the sea and finally cut off its head.


    It is said that when aksuye died, the dead volcano, which had been immersed for many years, erupted again miraculously, and earthquakes continued in the sea.


    Later, this move spread all over ayladia. The value of byff and his team directly quadrupled, which was also different from other adventurers. They were called Dragon hunters.


    "Hey, old man."


    Byff and Jon Arthur are very familiar. When Jon Arthur was young, he hid his identity and ventured with them: "it''s rare that you still think of me."


    "The powerful evil dragon appears again, and kohol''s prestige has been provoked. I need you to remove the stain for it."


    Jon Arthur made a quiet statement, then smiled: "of course, killing dragons is also what you are best at doing?"


    "I never said that."


    Byff shook his head: "come on, what''s the goal? First, let''s say, we don''t take the red dragon. Aksuye is the Fourth Red Dragon we killed."


    "It''s not a red dragon, it''s a black dragon."


    Jon Arthur squinted: "a legendary ancient black dragon that rules the northern countries, are you interested?"


    After a pause, he added: "I can provide you with target location, target intelligence and other support. You just need to kill the dragon."


    "We don''t need your information. We only believe in our own eyes and judgment."


    Baifu smacked his mouth, took out the map from his arms and looked at it: "the northern countries... Are here. It''s too far away, and the other party is still the Lord dragon, which is not necessarily better than aksuye."


    "Why, are you scared?" Jon Arthur said excitedly.


    He stared at Jon Arthur, king of kohall, for a long time before he said, "you have to pay more."


    "OK."

 Chapter 251

    Not to mention the professional dragon Hunter Jon Arthur is hiring, nor to mention Mara, the God of hunting who is going to come to ayladia, Caesar has other problems.


    At this time, the just gods who favor human beings are actually gathering hands. After all, the influence of the black dragon''s rule over the northern countries is not limited to the northern region.


    It''s actually easy to say that an evil dragon usually misbehaves and does evil, but once it can''t suppress its desire for power and ambition and wants to rule mankind, it will cause a lot of problems, at least in ayladia.


    After all, in this continent, humans are the largest ethnic group and the leader of providing faith. The actions of the Black Dragon Lord to enslave humans and suppress temples in his territory have long attracted the dissatisfaction of the just gods led by quel kozad.


    Since we do not want the north to become the evil territory of a dragon, the elimination or at least sealing of the black dragon Caesar tangrian has become the number one goal of all God believers.


    However, what Lord Black Dragon didn''t expect was that the first one to come to the door was not the righteous man who killed him¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, your majesty Caesar, the black emperor in people''s mouth."


    When the young man like outsider visited the black wing court and arrived at the black wing court, Caesar''s pupils immediately narrowed and quickly entered the state of vigilance from carelessness. At the same time, he turned sideways to block the passage behind the court, sank his head and stared at the visitor.


    legend.


    "Hello, outsider."


    This is the first time Caesar saw the legendary creature of the main physical plane of aladdia. The legendary primitive man who was possessed by God and forcibly pulled up is not counted. The real legend is much stronger than the Mara projection that can''t adapt to the human body.


    However, the black dragon who set foot on the path of psionics already had some perception ability. He could see that the young man in front of him was not hostile.


    After seeing the black dragon occupying the throne, the man said in a very familiar tone: "in places outside the northern countries, people regard you as one of the sources of evil of Aladia, the successor of aksuye and the leader of the dragon. However, from what I have seen so far, it seems that this is not the case."


    "At least, the life of the poor and slaves under your rule is not bad," said the young man with a little sarcasm: "at least it is much friendlier than those evil nobles in mankind."


    "Of course, I''m a black dragon who loves harmony. Aladia misunderstood me." out of politeness, Caesar should say hello to the other party.


    Of course, this sentence is not worthy of the name, the leader of the dragon? Sorry, except for Garon and blackhia, the Black Dragon Lord has not welcomed the third dragon refuge. He has been completely disappointed with the black dragon family.


    However, after that, he keenly noticed that the guy in front of him didn''t seem to be human. His way of speaking was not quite right. If normal human beings were, the word "human" wouldn''t naturally come out of his mouth.


    "Outsiders, explain your identity and purpose."


    After discovering this, Caesar suddenly said that even if the other party didn''t seem hostile, he didn''t like others to talk to him in a disguised situation.


    "Sorry." the man smiled.


    The guy didn''t cover up and began to remove some disguised spells.


    So in the magic light, a huge golden dragon smashed small light spots and appeared in front of Caesar.


    This is an ancient Golden Dragon. It is very powerful. Its fine golden scales form majestic lines on its body. Its head is slightly smaller than that of the red dragon. It ranks second among dragons. The horns on its head are meandering and arched back to form a crown like shape. Its pupils are small and prominent, sharp and intelligent.


    Due to the slender neck, although the golden dragon is not as strong as Caesar, the visual effect appears to be bigger than the black dragon.


    "Allow me to introduce myself."


    He said, with a gentle smile in his tone: "gilded Liuhuo, Carl doranpley Stannis has come all the way to visit you, black dragon Caesar tangrian."


    The golden dragon named Stannis did not call Caesar the "king of the dragon", even if he had known the title before, but it was impossible for the real dragons to recognize it.


    Among metal dragons, golden dragons are also known as "justice executors". On the contrary to evil dragons, they have a strong boiling desire to punish traitors and eliminate evil in their blood, practice their own ideas and have a desire to protect the weak.


    When it comes to Jinlong, the most interesting and impressive thing is that in order to punish evil, Jinlong people generally like to disguise themselves as rich scholars and businessmen without combat ability, go alone or follow weak mercenaries to some dangerous situations.


    They will wait for evil to come, explode when evil does evil or is about to do evil, recover their true body, catch or kill evil - Caesar calls this "Fishing law enforcement".


    However, this guy is a little different. He can restrain his boiling desire to eliminate evil and doesn''t fight with himself as soon as he comes up. This situation is a little different among the golden dragons, but it''s natural to think that the other party is an ancient golden dragon that has lived for thousands of years.


    "Hello, welcome to visit." Caesar''s voice was neither humble nor high, giving the other party proper respect.


    Like the golden dragon, he is not a vicious dragon dominated by natural instinct, and his self-control is not weak. After the other party shows a friendly attitude, Caesar will not make enemies for himself for no reason - and he is still such a powerful enemy.


    Jinlong Stannis soon began a warm conversation with Caesar. As a friend of the nobility, Jinlong is quite good at developing topics. Unlike the hated dragons, metal dragons have a very good relationship with humans. Even many Jinlong were raised by their parents in their childhood, including but not limited to the royal family.


    After listening to Stannis in the clouds, Caesar found that he was not good at such communication and topics, and he didn''t dare to be interested in them, so he found an opportunity and asked politely, "well, my friend."


    "You know, as the ruler of a country, my things are quite heavy and busy. Maybe you can express your feelings directly. If you like, we can talk about the rest another day?"


    "You see, Caesar, I know your nature is not bad, but it''s not good to always be so impatient."


    Although Stannis nagged, he finally explained his intention: "I can see that you are not a believer of his majesty Tiamat. If you yearn for and pursue higher quality, why don''t you give yourself a chance and try to ask his majesty Bahamut for guidance?"


    It was the will of the platinum Dragon God, Caesar thought.


    It seems that Bahamut has also noticed himself and knows the potential of the abnormal body. However, compared with the straight dragon mother, the platinum Dragon God hopes to persuade the black dragon and get the belief of the black dragon through soft means


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not surprising that even the five colored dragons with evil and wild nature in their bones have monsters who abandon evil and follow good, believe in platinum dragon gods and become just people


    Bahamut''s position in Caesar''s heart is much more important than Tiamat, the mother of the dragon. This is the real king of the good dragon. There is no need to consider conspiracy and lies when communicating with him. Intrigue is quite a headache for Caesar.


    On the other hand, the platinum Dragon God has a very good reputation. Even leaving aside the power of five to five with Tiamat, although Bahamut has many sworn enemies, he has more friends. Even if he loses all his power, the platinum Dragon God can eat in the endless world.


    Caesar thought about it. He had no intention of rejecting the face of the good dragon king. Although the pure good Dragon God might not care about face at all, he still had to consider some things.

 Chapter 252

    "Yes, compared with the mother of the dragon, I prefer to listen to the guidance and instruction of the platinum Dragon God."


    Caesar looked at the legendary Cologne in front of him and said, "but if your majesty Bahamut has carefully investigated it, he will find that for some special reason, I can''t provide faith for the great platinum Dragon God for the time being. I''m very sorry."


    "I think you seem to have some misunderstanding, Caesar." Stannis looked into his eyes and the two dragons looked at each other.


    The Golden Dragon''s voice is gentle but dignified: "faith is actually just my one-sided word. In fact, even your majesty doesn''t care about it very much. As long as you agree with the concept of platinum Dragon God and implement the doctrine of the king of good dragon, you can become a member of us after time test. Even the allogeneic dragon that can''t provide faith, his majesty Bahamut doesn''t reject it."


    "You know, we don''t do this for profit."


    Well said.


    Caesar nodded secretly. At least Bahamut was much better than Tiamat in dealing with allogeneic dragons.


    However, the platinum Dragon God is the king of the good dragon. His teachings and ideas are true and pure justice, including but not limited to equality and friendship, protecting the weak, punishing evil... For any reason, believers cannot achieve their goals by betraying their teachings.


    This idea sounds beautiful, but Caesar can''t practice it. First of all, he can''t do such pure kindness and justice. What''s more, this guy is not alone now. He is the nest of black wings and the emperor of northern countries.


    Following the teachings of the platinum Dragon God may be an admirable model of justice, but it will never be a qualified ruler.


    Because the heart of playing politics is dirty. As a ruler, what we pursue is interests. In this, many things are difficult to distinguish right from wrong with simple good and evil.


    For example, suppose that the northern countries cannot be self-sufficient and food is more expensive than life. At this time, intelligence shows that another country has a large amount of food. Does the Black Dragon Lord rob or not rob? Assuming that the population of the black wing Empire tends to be saturated in the future, Caesar must broaden his territory, and all his territory is occupied by other countries, will the Black Dragon Lord launch a war?


    If selected, yes.


    That is bound to deviate from the teachings of the platinum Dragon God and hurt other countries; But if it doesn''t move, the black wing empire can''t survive by itself. It''s still unknown how many people will lose their lives in famine and turmoil.


    So Caesar couldn''t.


    Of course, the black dragon could not directly refuse Stannis, so he used the tone of human''s room for maneuver: "you''re right, golden dragon; if I can, I will urge myself according to the idea of platinum Dragon God as much as possible."


    "I hope so."


    The ancient golden dragon that has lived for thousands of years is not so easy to deceive. Besides, Stannis is still a believer of the platinum Dragon God. His wisdom is higher than that of the general golden dragon, so he can easily hear the meaning of shirking in the words of the black dragon.


    But in his opinion, it doesn''t matter. As long as the Black Dragon Lord doesn''t refuse positively, the other party is not a dragon who believes in the evil way of Tiamat. From the short conversation, Stannis Zheng discriminates that black dragon Caesar does respect the platinum Dragon God and yearn for it, which is enough.


    Stannis believes that sooner or later, your majesty can let the black dragon with great potential set foot on their best road - the eyes of the platinum Dragon God can see the essence through the phenomenon at a glance, so they are very clear that the so-called "king of the dragon" is actually just a young dragon. To tell the truth, when they first heard about this, Even the well-informed Stannis felt incredible.


    In the judgment of black dragon Caesar, both ancient Golden Dragon Stannis and Baijin Dragon God Bahamut think there is no deviation, because judging by the behavior of black dragon so far, black dragon''s actions have a clear purpose and will not do evil because of emotion, which makes them feel that Caesar is not an incurable five-color Dragon, It is possible to lead it on the right path.


    After a polite conversation between you and me, Stannis''s purpose has tended to be completed, so he guided the topic to gradually deflect and made a request to black dragon to visit the territory for further exploration.


    This is absolutely impossible among the five colored dragons. The stinginess and narrowness of the five colored dragons do not allow them to do so. However, Caesar is very generous, allowing Stannis to visit the city of the black wing king at will, and even allowing the golden dragon to watch the living conditions of the black wing clan.


    Stannis didn''t think there was any problem when watching the human beings under the rule of the Black Dragon Lord. After all, his ass decided his head. He was a dragon. Naturally, he wouldn''t defend mankind when Caesar didn''t make a move of anger and resentment.


    To tell the truth, Stannis didn''t know why he was quite satisfied when he saw that human beings obeyed the dragon.


    However, it is limited to this. In the view of Gu Jinlong, who has traveled all over the mainland and even roamed in the star world, the black wing King capital in the process of transformation and construction, does not feel anything strange. It can only be said to be in line with the rules.


    This is a barely good city in the north of ayladia, just.


    However, after seeing the black wing clan, Gu Jinlong Stannis was suddenly a little restless and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Although in his eyes, orcs, jackals, dogs, demons and flying dragons were all rubbish, Stannis had to pay attention to their rigorous and orderly living conditions.


    He felt it necessary to report this to his majesty Bahamut.


    Stannis has not seen the five color dragon, or even the five color dragon more powerful and ferocious than the black dragon Caesar. He has also dealt with and broke out war, but such a system and living state among his family members are unique, and other five color dragons can never do it.


    The legendary Gu Jinlong who left in a hurry was sent away. A jackal''s head appeared in front of Caesar. Hogg came to report the situation with a piece of parchment in his hand.


    He was the family member who knew the Lord Black Dragon best and knew Caesar''s habits and preferences, so he didn''t repeat it. He directly reported in the simplest way: "the publicity department established by the Bard has achieved initial results, your majesty."


    Hogg took the lead in asking questions, and then added: "after Barrett left the northern countries, he solicited bards everywhere. We saw the effect. The rumor that the God of hunting is coming has begun to spread everywhere."


    "However, after our assessment, it seems that Barrett is suspected of expanding his power by recruiting bards. Your majesty, do we reduce the financial support we give him?"


    "No, he was given a lot of points in the previous evaluation budget."


    Caesar shook his head and said, "as long as this guy can do this well, it doesn''t matter to have more publicity departments, which is also conducive to the subdivision work in the future. However, if Barrett doesn''t spread the news to the South within two months..."


    "Our Freak is always with him," Hogg whispered with his head down.


    "Very good."

 Chapter 253

    "Is this place really ruled by dragons? How does it seem that the internal situation of the northern countries seems to be good?" in a tavern called "barbecue and wine" in Kashan City, a line of outsiders dressed like adventurers put down their wine glasses.


    The speaker was a woman named Messiah Darrow. Her professional habits made the thief''s eyes extremely sharp. It seemed that she had inadvertently seen and understood everything around her.


    Although she is not young, she still has a little freckles on her nose. Because she always chews tobacco leaves day and night, her teeth have been dyed bluff dark red.


    "It''s really good, at least better than those evil dragon territories we''ve seen before."


    Byff''s voice was not loud. It just came into the ears of his companions. After a period of tossing and turning, they had arrived in the northern countries and entered Rhine from the laconic kingdom. They planned to rest in Kashan city for the time being.


    Drilling low and dusty attics and stepping over narrow old stairs, they entered this depressed Tavern - which is generally the easiest place to get information according to previous experience.


    The hall was not big, but it was well ventilated. A row of yellow wood wine barrels stood in the corner. Although the door was always open, it was still very hot to tell the truth. The waiter of the tavern turned around with a barbecue fork. The thief Darrow poured out black beer from the barrel and chewed tobacco in his mouth.


    "Hey, man, please get us something to eat." their companion greeted. There was no one on the long table except thirteen of them, not even a harp singer.


    After waiting for a while, the waiter brought up the bread, stew soup and the whole roast fork on a plate and put it away. When he was about to turn and leave, Darrow pulled a servant''s corner and stuffed a golden bean into his hand.


    The thief boldly looked at the attendant''s face and asked in a tone of almost questioning who the rulers of the northern countries were, where there were dragons near here, what news they had recently, and so on. A series of questions like firecrackers made people less responsive.


    After half a sound, the waiter realized what she had asked, looked at them with a suspicious look, and almost exclaimed, "are you outsiders?"


    "Why, don''t we look like foreign adventurers?"


    The thief was surprised. He looked down at his clothes and then said, "Hey, boy, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    The minor attendant''s pupils trembled slightly, as if he remembered something terrible. The young man''s lips moved back and forth. Finally, he put the golden bean back on the table: "I don''t know -" he didn''t say a word and shook his head quickly: "I can''t say."


    "Ah, I said -" the thief was a little anxious. He got up and was grabbed by byff.


    "Don''t get into trouble."


    Baifu educated the new members, then picked up the golden beans and stuffed them into the arms of the young people again. At the same time, he asked a safe question: "friends, tell me about what you can say, for example, why is the business of this tavern so bleak? And where can we find out what we want?"


    The gentle tone made the waiter''s face look better. He thought and said, "our business is not easy to do recently, and there are fewer and fewer people, but you can go to elegy tavern. I heard that there are many people there."


    "Thank you."


    Byff politely thanked him, wrote down the name in his heart, then cut the roasted brown meat slices with hot soup from the fork in front of him, and then stroked the fat mushrooms from the other roast fork, stained with onions and pepper, and began to eat with black beer.


    Except Darrow, the other dragon hunters were not in a hurry. They slowly enjoyed the taste of Beidi characteristic food. Until they were full of food and wine, byff smacked his mouth, stood up from the Dun wooden stool and picked up the long cloth bag leaning against the corner of the table.


    "Let''s go."


    He said: "first go to the place to see if you can get something useful, and then go to the Rhine capital."


    Following the guidance of the attendants, the Dragon hunters began to walk towards the elegy tavern. It was silent all the way. However, with the winding road and the approaching distance, the flow of people on both sides gradually became more and more, at least not as dead as before.


    Just then, the clang of armor, the neighing of horses and the splashing of rain came from the road, which made them look frozen.


    "Cavalry," whispered byff. Adventurers who have experienced the old way can read enough information only by their voice. They are dragon hunters and are more proficient in this way.


    At the same time, Baifu carried the long cloth bag behind him without leaving a trace. Before finding the black dragon Caesar, they didn''t want to cause any trouble and attract the slightest attention. It would be best if they could avoid all eyes and ears.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs gradually approached, and the Dragon Hunter turned around and saw the group of people and horses marching in columns. The cavalry were fully armed and stepping across the small mud puddle with cold faces.


    Byff and his companions avoided and let these guys go first. The cavalry looked a little different from the army they had met before. There was no flag. Even in the city, their faces were covered in overlapping face armor and could not be seen clearly.


    However, when passing them, the cavalry in ferocious black armor suddenly stopped.


    "Outsiders?"


    The leader turned his horse''s head, his sharp eyes shrouded in his visor crossed the faces of byff and his companions, and his words were full of condescending meaning: "is there any proof that the border forces have passed the inspection?"


    "Of course, my Lord, we are adventurers from zedi."


    Mr. Da tried to answer the question first and laugh in the heart. The little place actually learned what border checks and registration were made by the Empire, but it was unable to supervise the operation and implement the registered residence registration system.


    As long as you walk through the front door, a person can swagger in.


    The cavalry captain stared at the piece of paper they took out and gave it back to the thieves. It was just a routine inspection of outsiders during patrol. The black shirts didn''t pay much attention, leaving a sentence "you have to abide by the rules of the north", so they rode away.


    The Dragon hunters with excellent psychological quality did not have any emotional fluctuations. They continued to move forward. After a lazy bend, they saw their destination and Elegy tavern, but there were also four soldiers in black armor.


    But it didn''t seem like the same group of people. Byff judged that there were no horses around them.


    He took a casual look and found that the soldiers were on guard duty and would not block visitors, so he had nothing to worry about. He carelessly stepped into the tavern in the center of Kashan city.


    Byff was an adventurer when he was young. Now he has become a well-known adventurer. He has traveled all over the world in recent years and has seen countless pubs everywhere. However, he rarely sees pubs full of people, warm atmosphere but not noisy.


    "Well played, but I have the king of black wings."


    "War roars."


    "Sorry, fireball, my magic will tear you to pieces."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the door, a voice came into Bayer. He was confused. What happened? What are the customers of this pub talking about?

 Chapter 254

    Words such as "the king of black wings" and "fireball" attracted the attention of dragon hunters from the beginning. Byff looked curiously in the direction of the voice and found two young people dressed as free people and a tavern attendant sitting on the square table.


    The two freemen are ordinary people and have no casters. The so-called "king of black wings" is nonsense.


    Byff glanced at other places and arranged the environment around the tavern. Then he found that most of the customers sitting down were in this pattern. There were three people at a table, and some stood around the audience. However, there was no such situation as an ordinary tavern, where a group of people crowded on a table to drink and boast maliciously.


    In the elegy tavern, most people''s attention is not on wine. They still hold another thing in their hands and hold a card in one hand.


    Byff couldn''t see the front of those pieces of paper. But those unknown words came out of the mouth of the guy holding the paper in his hand.


    The Dragon Hunter looked at it and was suspicious. He seemed to move his steps at will and leaned towards the nearest table.


    "Archduke Ryan! How dare you have this card? My God, how many expansion packs did you buy from North Rhine?"


    Patton took a standard module elegy card in his hand and shot it. It was a magic card with "mind control": gain control of an enemy follower.


    "But fortunately, in this game, he is mine."


    Looking at the iron green face of the other party, Patton held back his smile and took the card with the overlapping pattern of sword and axe engraved on the back, which was very different from the standard card, and put it on his side.


    "At the end of the round, Archduke Ryan reduced the cost of all my cards by one."


    He continued, "then it''s your turn."


    "I bought eleven packs, but I''m still a little. Did you hear the cry just over there? Someone got the legend card, the king of black wings."


    The Freeman sitting opposite Patton answered his previous questions. Because both sides were familiar with each other, there was no waiter proficient in the rules as the referee at this table. He said, "I advise you not to play this profession. It''s really annoying."


    Barton has been playing elegy cards for a long time. After all, he was here on the first day of the opening of elegy tavern. He was the first group to contact elegy cards after the release. In the eyes of others, Barton is a very authoritative old player.


    Under the adjustment of the Black Dragon Lord, the elegy card has been simplified a lot, so at present, only five optional classes are available: Warrior, mage, thief, Paladin and priest.


    After a week''s experience, when everyone flocked to choose the warrior and mage positions, Patton spent a night at home studying and thinking, and finally found another way to choose the priest position.


    It turned out that he was right. After constantly debugging the card set, he found that the applicability of the priest series cards is quite high and extremely powerful, which is no worse than the mainstream mage group sought after by people.


    "The shield slammed through Archduke Ryan and put it in my graveyard."


    At this time, he photographed another expansion card for the free people opposite him. After removing the card on the other party''s desktop, he said, "start the skill again and add two points of armor for me. It''s over."


    "Tut tut." it''s Barton''s turn to feel bad this time: "the cards in the expansion package are getting worse and worse."


    ¡­¡­


    In the process, byff kept silent and watched them quietly.


    In such a short time, byff had analyzed that the other party should be playing a game. Since it was a game, as the leader of the legendary dragon hunter, he would not be very interested, but the "grand duke Ryan" and "king of black wings" in their words greatly stimulated byff''s curiosity.


    So when they saw that the game was over and they began to tidy up the table, byff seized the opportunity and gently touched Patton''s shoulder. When the civilian dressed by the craftsman turned around, he said, "take the liberty to disturb, friend. Excuse me, what you just had... Game, can I try?"


    Legend is different from ordinary people. Even if Baifu was a mud legged man of humble origin, he can now disguise ordinary adventurers to be vivid, but the confidence and confidence inadvertently revealed by words can never be naturally formed by ordinary mercenaries.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would always stand by and watch others play an unknown game. Only after watching it for a long time and thinking you know it well, would you dare to try it carefully for fear of making a fool of yourself.


    But Baifu is different. No, just No. There''s nothing to hide. Dragon hunters don''t care about these things.


    "Of course."


    Patton turned his head, looked at the adventurer of his age and ordinary dress, smiled friendly, and then looked at his hand: "but now, the time for free experience has passed. If you want to start, you have to have your own card set."


    "This... Needs money to buy?" byff heard what he meant.


    "Yes."


    Patton nodded. Recently, Elegy cards have become popular, making ordinary people enjoy the taste of a professional. The streets and alleys are discussing card groups and careers, competing for which is stronger or weaker.


    Word of mouth, many people who didn''t know before will be attracted to come. Many newcomers will ask this question. Barton has been used to it. It''s nothing strange. He said: "it''s not expensive to buy a job package alone. It only needs five copper."


    "Five copper."


    Byff wrote down the figure in his mind. The price is not expensive at all, but it is too cheap. Not to mention the legendary mercenary, even the ordinary poor can afford it.


    Note that the poor are not free citizens, and their status is only slightly higher than that of the lowest slaves.


    "Really?"


    He thought so in his mind, but byff''s face showed an embarrassed look. He seemed to be shy and careful. He asked, "friend, can I ask, can this thing only be used here? Where does it come from?"


    "Every city in the North has elegy pubs, which can be used."


    Barton said, "but we don''t know if there''s any outside. After all, we can''t go out."


    "As for where it came from? We all know, but it''s hard to say. Just think about who can put the ''King of black wings'' in the expansion package."


    He just waved his hand, turned his head, shuffled cards with his friends across the street and started again.


    "Thank you."


    Byff didn''t ask further. He saw someone unpacking the card bag at the bar and knew how to buy it.


    "Messiah."


    He looked around, pulled out the thieves who were watching at the other table with their feet padded and their necks stretched out, and said, "go buy and have a look. It''s said that there is the ''King of black wings'' in it. I saw text notes at the bottom of their cards. See what''s written on them. Maybe there''s the news we want."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Upon hearing this, Messiah Darrow answered excitedly.


    The thieves are younger than other members of the regiment. They are curious about new things and have no resistance. After listening to the leader, they immediately trot to the counter in high spirits.


    She couldn''t wait. If she wasn''t on the job, she would have to fight with other customers.

 Chapter 255

    After several renovations, the black wing King''s court in the northern countries is now beautifully decorated. The floor is covered with dark red Elantra carpet instead of the bare marble. The texture is very good, and war lizards are responsible for cleaning every half day.


    In the corner of the main hall, there is a midsummer screen from the southern islands, which is broad and eye-catching. There are hundreds of lifelike and colorful strange beasts on it. On the steel pouring wall, rhombic ice stones that have been cut and enchanted are hung with crystal chains every five meters.


    On both sides of the gate of the black wing King''s court, there are a pair of miniature dragon statues in the posture of spreading wings and roaring. The round red garnet acts as their eyes, which looks bright on the black marble face. The four claws are decorated with black steel, which is fierce and threatening.


    As soon as Caesar woke up from a nap, Hogg, the closest of his core family members, came in: "Your Majesty, from the situation during this period, the sales of elegy cards have increased by leaps and bounds, and are still increasing."


    "Really?"


    The black dragon shook his head and completely woke up from the confusion.


    Elegy cards were not wildly sought after once they were launched, but only after they were released for a period of time. Caesar expected that people would always subconsciously resist new things, which is normal. However, with the improvement of familiarity and the gradual spread of reputation, Elegy cards will eventually occupy the blank market of the entertainment industry.


    "But these sales won''t solve the problem," Caesar said, scraping his chin.


    In the northern countries, it is not easy for ordinary people to pay willingly without relying on violence.


    Because the north is poor, ordinary people have no money and are more careful. Even if the Black Dragon Lord priced only five copper for the elegy card professional card group, it can still make them think and hesitate for a while.


    No one knows that the selling price of Wutong is exactly the price of Heiyi Wangting at a fair price or even at a loss. Only Lord Heilong with an assembly line workshop can sell it like this. On the contrary, the expansion package of ten copper and five pieces can make some money. Even so, considering the cost of manpower, time and materials, the gains and losses of Heiyi Wangting are not worth the losses.


    "Let all localities prepare and sell the collection version the day after tomorrow."


    Caesar said that it took time and trouble, took so long, and brought so many player bases. It''s time to harvest profits.


    "In addition, the expansion package in the field of the dead has been put into operation for some time. Taking advantage of this heat, it is released together with the collection version."


    Compared with the legend of hearthstone in Caesar''s mind in his previous life, the elegy card has changed greatly. In order to adapt to the entity and the core playing method, the number of standard cards of each profession is limited, and the expansion package is its main body.


    The black wing Wangting maintains the update speed of half a year. With the passage of time, more and more expansion packages will be introduced to the market.


    After the establishment of the Ministry of truth (Propaganda Department), Caesar felt that it was necessary to establish a new Department to be in charge of elegy card operation and other commercial activities.


    After all, if Caesar was allowed to think, arrange and do everything himself, he would have to be so busy that he didn''t even have time to whisper with little Luna.


    After all, it''s lazy.


    And this guy really wants more. In fact, Hogg is really busy these days. On the contrary, the black dragon just needs to lie on the throne and give some orders.


    For example, when he heard Caesar say this, Hogg immediately nodded and ordered: "the collection version and the undead domain expansion package are launched simultaneously. I see. I''ll arrange it."


    "By the way, now it''s on the right track. Cut down the production of legend and epic cards, and don''t set the minimum production of one hundred packs of legend as before. Cut down again. The rare precious cards are conducive to maintaining the game environment and game life, so that the boar people can pay attention to them when they seal their bags."


    Caesar reminded that the people who carry out the package work are wild boar people. In this link, the staff can easily move some hands and feet on the card package, such as making marks, marking and other small actions, privately buying or seeking benefits. This hand must be prevented.


    Therefore, the process of packaging is completed by the privileged clan of the black wing nest. Caesar is still sure of the character of boar people.


    "One last thing."


    After Hogg nodded and wrote it down, Caesar said that this time the huge black dragon got up from the throne and said, "go down and call the leader of the flying ape family."


    Half of the winged orangutans who originally lived in moster Canyon have migrated to the black wing king under the orders of the Black Dragon Lord.


    Caesar did this for a purpose. When the flying ape leader arrived at the king''s court, he was not polite. He opened his mouth and asked, "I sent a team of black shirts to you and asked them to teach your people how to use elegy cards. How''s it going now? Have you learned it?"


    "Your will is our mission. Flying apes will never forget."


    The flying ape leader heard the black dragon''s question before he could salute. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded in response while complimenting.


    Since stepping into the legend, the black dragon emperor has become more and more powerful. Due to the way of psionics, even if he can''t get more trophies, Caesar''s power is rising steadily and slowly. The more and more powerful power will make people despair with monsters and can''t give birth to other thoughts. Flying apes are one of them.


    "So, have you learned?"


    Caesar raised his chin and said, "well, let the flying apes clean up later, take your people and prepare to set off for Kashan city. The deformation monsters and black shirts there will meet you."


    Kashan City, one of the few relatively prosperous cities in the Principality of Rhine, is located at the junction of the laconic Kingdom and the Principality of Rhine.


    Due to the rule of the Black Dragon Emperor in the north, the whole border was completely sealed off. The floating population in Kashan city is more than that in kakili. After all, people are not allowed to leave the northern countries, but lacron, Rhine, Faye and other countries are still interconnected, and the internal activities of the northern countries continue.


    "I understand."


    The words of the Black Dragon Emperor were full of indisputable meaning. The flying ape leader didn''t dare to refuse, but he couldn''t help hesitating and asked, "just, your majesty, you let us go to Kashan. What should we do after that?"


    "Find a place to live in karshan City, then find humans and play cards."


    Caesar said solemnly, not like joking at all, but also warned seriously: "in addition, remember, not only human beings need to abide by the regulations in the black dragon code, but also you non privileged clans."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The flying ape leader nodded and found that the Black Dragon Emperor had no explanation, so he had to retreat with doubt.


    At this stage, Caesar''s ultimate goal is to build a multi-ethnic empire. However, everything is difficult at the beginning. How to make the monster clan contact and get along well with human beings is a big problem that is difficult to solve at present.


    After thinking about it, Lord Black Dragon decided to start from the easy to the difficult, start with the humanoid races such as flying apes, jackals and orcs, carry out the integration with humans and gradually reverse their ideas.


    Of course, this is not enough. Even if the flying apes are forcibly placed in karshan City, it is meaningless that they do not have any intersection with humans. Therefore, Caesar will let the flying apes learn how to use elegy cards, start from common ground and promote intersection contact.


    Caesar drew a circle on the map of the northern countries: karshan city. It will become his first pilot city for multi-ethnic mixed living.

 Chapter 256

    Messiah Darrow''s hand is shaking.


    Along the way, thieves pay attention to ruthlessness and black hands. When it''s time to start, they will never be soft. As a member of the legendary thief and dragon Hunter team that can be called a mentor by professionals in half of the mainland, Darrow''s hand has not shaken for nearly ten years.


    The last time she trembled was when she was fledgling and faced the dragon for the first time. It was an adult blue dragon. The violent dragon power caused Darrow, who was still very young at that time, to lose his head and tremble.


    After many years, Darrow''s hand shook again.


    Angry.


    To reach the legend at the age of 30, there is no doubt about her talent for human beings. Even the predecessors of dragon hunters are higher. What Darrow lacks now is only experience and mentality.


    However, it is hard to imagine that such a talented legendary thief has become a weak person that everyone can deceive in an extremely simple game. After figuring out the rules, Darrow lost seven consecutive games to an ordinary person.


    The other side is just a shallow and vulgar free people.


    Legend has legendary pride. Darrow''s self-esteem and competitive heart do not allow this to happen to him. Even if it is just a small card game, Darrow will never allow himself to suffer so many defeats!


    However - "I admit, you won." Darrow conceded again. Looking at the free people dressed by craftsmen opposite, she smiled into a brilliant Yanan flower. She already wanted to lift the table and hit people.


    "Damn it."


    Darrow clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. She wanted to find out the designers of these cards, grabbed his collar and asked him face to face: why, why is the thief not the opponent of the priest!


    She has conducted in-depth research on the rules and carefully calculated every step of the game, but she still can''t reverse the decline. She watched the other party absorb the fruits of victory and be humiliated and hanged again and again.


    How does that work? Thinking, Darrow''s eyes have gradually become red and must become stronger!


    "I want to buy an expansion pack," she said firmly to herself.


    In fact, at the beginning, she bought the expansion pack under the hint of byff, but it was a card for research and investigation, so she only picked a few expansion packs of the black wing nest.


    However, the black wing nest expansion pack is more suitable for mages and priests, while the expansion card suitable for thieves is in the spirit forest. She has clearly investigated it before.


    "I want the ''Fairy Queen'' and ''I want to die forever''."


    Darrow talked to herself angrily. She heard that these two epic cards had appeared in karshan City, but the thieves didn''t want to inquire and rob.


    After this period of observation, the Dragon hunters found that the public security environment in the northern countries was good, at least there was no scene of bandits and villains, and the imagined situation of monsters enslaving humans did not happen.


    It is hard to imagine that there should be such a stable environment in such a barren and abandoned remote place as Beidi.


    This makes them wonder, is the ruler of this place really a dragon? It seems that the so-called black dragon is more concerned about the deployment in the territory than some native noble lords.


    Darrow didn''t use his team''s assets. He came to the counter of elegy tavern out of his own pocket. He grabbed ten gold and patted it on the table. He said angrily, "I want a hundred packs of fairy forest."


    Different from the standard professional package which is almost cheap and sold at a loss, the price of each series of expansion package is one silver and only contains five cards in the series.


    Darrow thought that even if you remove the specific career cards that thieves can''t use, you should be able to get the two core cards of "elf Queen" and "until death".


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred bags!


    Although ordinary people in Beidi have not received systematic education, they still have some sensitivity to basic figures. After a little conversion, they know that a hundred packs of coins mean ten gold.


    Although the money is nothing to a little aristocrat, it is equivalent to the total income of a northern free citizen in January. If the drinkers here want to take out the money to buy entertainment cards, they certainly can''t take it out.


    This is the first time since the opening of karshan elegy tavern that such a large amount of card bags have been purchased. Human beings always like to join in the fun, especially in such a harmless fun. They quickly stopped their actions, temporarily ended the game, surrounded and formed an endless arc behind Darrow.


    Darrow spent almost every day and night in the elegy pub, so people soon knew her and wanted to see what this forthright new friend could offer.


    Of course, these guys don''t just have nothing to do when they are full. A hundred expansion packs mean that Darrow has to obtain a full 500 cards today, of which there will be no fewer duplicate cards that can''t be used by thieves.


    In this way, if Darrow is in a good mood, they can take the opportunity to pick up the leak and complete the exchange at very little cost.


    The counter attendant kept a professional smile. After receiving the ten gold coins and making a record on the thick head paper, he held a pile of expansion packages from the card package cabinet isolated by transparent glass.


    There are not many people in karshan city who buy the expansion package of Elven forest, so there is enough inventory here.


    In this process, Darrow has been staring at the action of the counter attendant for fear of the other party''s secret operation. After picking and picking, he will give the expansion package to himself.


    After getting the card bag and carefully checking the serial number on it, Darrow nodded gently to confirm.


    No problem. It''s a serial card bag.


    From the perspective of a legendary dragon hunter, the anti-counterfeiting work of elegy card is quite good. There are not only complex anti-counterfeiting inscriptions on each card, but also a unique serial number on the seal of the expansion package, which matches with a small line of small characters on the bottom of the card in the package.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that elegy cards can''t be forged. For them, it''s not impossible if they have to make fake goods. It''s just very troublesome. Casters above the Archmage need to spend time together to decipher the anti-counterfeiting glyph, and try to get that kind of packaging technology at the same time.


    At this time, Darrow was certainly not interested in thinking about this. After confirming that everything was correct, she rubbed her hands and prepared to open the bag.


    As a legendary thief, Messiah Darrow was a little excited at this moment.


    This is normal. Compared with the legend of hearthstone in Caesar''s previous life, the elegy card has been greatly trimmed and optimized, but the core playing method has not changed - while it has high requirements for technical ideas, a large part of the wins and losses are controlled by luck.


    Whether it''s the anxiety of the game, the next card drawn, or the mood of getting a new card when opening the expansion package, they are all copied to Aladia.


    The exciting feeling of that moment due to the unknown is amazing.


    Except for going out for adventure, there is nothing else here that can replace elegy cards. The blank market leads to no competitive products and can dominate the market. This is Caesar''s confidence in the popularity of elegy cards.


    Aladdians who have not experienced the baptism of games and entertainment are easily addicted to it.


    Darrow was one of them, but she didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 257

    Ordinary, ordinary, rare, ordinary, ordinary


    This is the 60th pack of cards opened by mass Darrow. The continuous production of ordinary cards made her a little impatient. Darrow rubbed the unique leaves on the back of the spirit forest expansion card, took out the rare cards that can be used and put them into his card set.


    Darrow unpacked at the counter, so in addition to a handful of cards held in his hand, there were a pile of unused cards in front of him.


    These ten minutes were very fast for her, but they were very anxious for the wine drinkers around. At this time, the people watching the excitement had dispersed a lot. Even Darrow himself felt a little annoyed after successive disappointments.


    Ordinary, epic, ordinary, rare, ordinary


    Darrow yawned, swept a pile of new cards into his garbage, skillfully opened the next expansion package, and suddenly gave a quick action.


    wait! Epic?


    Among the elegy cards currently on sale, there is only one legendary card of "king of black wings", and the remaining core cards of the expansion pack are epic. In fact, even epic is very rare.


    The cards newly opened in karshan city every day don''t necessarily have more than two epic cards available.


    It''s said that the guy who got the "king of black wings" and the holder of karshan''s highest winning streak have sent the card group to elegy tavern and applied to black shirt for protection.


    As soon as Darrow''s spirit was shocked, he immediately turned back and took back the card with the purple badge in the center of the front. He restrained his excitement and joy and put it right in front of him.


    The charm of elegy card lies in this. You never know what your next card is and whether an epic legend can appear in the next expansion package.


    Not only games and entertainment, it is said that now, such transactions have gradually begun to appear. Even if the elegy card has not completely occupied the mainstream, the transaction price of the epic card is also quite expensive, and there is no need to mention the card of "king of black wings".


    Darrow gently rubbed the patterns and words on the epic card:


    [spirit queen Garcia Yufeng, strength 3, health 1, combo: in your turn, every other card used in front of this card will gain strength + 1 and health + 2.


    ¡ª¡ªFight for a better tomorrow.]


    Finally.


    Messiah Darrow must have taken a deep breath in her heart. She learned about this card on the picture book of the wall wallpaper of the elegy tavern, "Fairy Queen", which should be the most suitable card for thieves at this stage.


    My deck is stronger. Glancing at the envious craftsman Patton, Darrow said to himself that a sense of psychological pride and superiority arose spontaneously.


    This time, be sure to beat the damn dog priest on the ground.


    It''s a pity that the other core card of the spirit forest "until death", did not appear in the 100 expansion packs. However, Darrow doesn''t care. 100 packs can''t be used. Just another 100 packs. But before that, she has to try how good the effect of the "spirit Queen" is.


    Darrow quickly disassembled the remaining expansion packages, and then spent some time adjusting his card set. He couldn''t wait to pull his previous opponent to sit down again and prepare for revenge and shame.


    Unfortunately, she was very unlucky in this game. The core card of "elf Queen" came too late, so that she encountered "mind control" of the clergy after playing, and let Darrow ruin another game.


    She was unwilling and unwilling, and pulled Patton ready to come again.


    However, at this time, someone gently touched her shoulder and called her "Messiah."


    Darrow knew who it was when she heard the voice. She turned her head and found her head standing behind her. Her face was not very good: "what are you doing?"


    "Byff, I..."


    Darrow read it. They agreed to call only names in the north. The thief opened his mouth and spit out a word, and then choked again.


    She looked awkwardly at the four cards she held in her hand, glanced at the cleaned desktop and the card group that had been put in place. Somehow, a sentence suddenly came out of her mouth: "did you play at the beginning?"


    With that, she found that byff''s already ugly face was even worse.


    Baifu, the leader of the Dragon hunter, moved his lips and found that the free people opposite were looking at them strangely. After half a ring, he gnashed his teeth and spit out a word: "play!"


    Darrow quickly stood up, gave way to the leader, and kindly reminded him, "be careful, these priests are very dirty."


    Byff was livid.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of exposing his points, he would have beaten the damn fool.


    However, just as byff''s ass had just touched the chair, ready to pretend to play a game, and then pulled the woman away, Darrow''s nose suddenly sniffed.


    Her expression suddenly changed, her original relaxed and relaxed expression suddenly disappeared, her teeth clenched and frowned, her identity immediately changed, and she entered the extremely dangerous legendary thief state from a wine addict who was addicted to games.


    Darrow turned around and stared at the gate of the elegy tavern. At the same time, he said softly, "byff."


    At the door, a black shirt with sword weapons and dark armor is approaching.


    The black dragon''s dog legs first pushed the door open, and then put their hands against the door frame to prevent the glass door from closing, leading several strong and muscular flying apes into the room.


    "Have we been exposed and someone tipped off?"


    These monsters are the dependents of the black dragon. They haven''t appeared in karshan before. Darrow subconsciously thinks that the other party is coming for himself.


    The legendary thief''s back waist shrunk slightly, carried his right hand and put it on the calf leather waist bag wrapped with a poison quenching dagger.


    "Don''t worry."


    Byff said in a low voice. He only glanced over there and didn''t look again. At the same time, he grabbed the thief and forcibly pressed her on the black wood chair: "don''t look, your hostility is too heavy. They don''t carry weapons."


    Not armed is the point.


    The main business of dragon hunters is dragons, but the goal is not only dragons. Byff also has a fairly comprehensive understanding of other species and creatures in ayladia. As a collateral descendant of the ancient Orc Empire, flying apes are no less intelligent than humans. They are keen and proficient in using weapons such as machetes and javelins, which can greatly improve their combat ability.


    However, the four flying apes came in with only a small box in their hands and no weapons.


    Daroy nodded, but said softly, "the things in their hands fluctuate magically, but the magnitude is very low."


    The perception of thieves is one of the best among professionals, so when she really observes, she will capture more details than Baifu. Although the leader''s judgment is not a big problem, the necessary prevention can''t be relaxed at any time.


    At this time, other customers in elegy tavern also found these winged chimpanzees. People couldn''t help stopping their movements, looking frightened and shrinking their necks.


    To tell the truth, after two years of precipitation control, the reputation of the black wing clan is actually better than that of the black shirt army, but it is still feared and resisted by people.


    After all, black dragon Caesar is an aggressor, conqueror and tyrant, which cannot be reversed in a short time.


    The elegy tavern, which had a cheerful and lively atmosphere, was suddenly quiet. Everyone''s eyes focused on the strange people who had just entered the door. They were a little uneasy and were ready to see what these guys of the black wing clan were going to do.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    The black wood floor was trampled. The flying ape leader walked to the center of the tavern with heavy steps, showed his sharp fangs, looked around with black Yaoshi like eyes and swept everyone''s face.


    It said, "who is the strongest here? Stand up and I''ll challenge him." then the guy raised the box in his hand, opened the flap and revealed the back pattern of the elegy card inside.


    Ah?

 Chapter 258

    Ah?


    The customers of elegy tavern looked at each other and didn''t react for a moment and a half. Even the legendary dragon hunter with a very stable state of mind, Baifu, couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What does it say?


    These monsters of the black wing nest and the running dogs of the Black Dragon Emperor came just to play cards?


    The elegy tavern was silent.


    "It seems that I have come to the wrong place, karshan. There are no human beings worth challenging." the winged Black orangutan showed an ugly smile full of ridicule.


    The shallowest method, but it works very well.


    As soon as the voice fell, people whispered and began to shift their sight in a certain direction.


    In fact, in the customer group of elegy tavern, the player class has begun to highlight gradually. Whether the strength of the card group or the excellence of technology can be used as the evaluation standard of the player class, so that people can distinguish a high from a low.


    Of course, the strongest person in karshan city is the guy who has the "king of black wings" and has created ten consecutive victories. However, he is very mysterious. In addition to starting and playing cards, he rarely really contacts and chats with people. People speculate that he seems to be a noble Lord, which is not at the same level as ordinary citizens.


    The man didn''t come today. In addition, the class it uses is a warrior, but it''s not a human warrior wearing exquisite heavy armor, but a strong ORC with bare upper body and leaning on a single-edged sword.


    Patton was also careful to put the white robed priest''s medal engraved with the staff on the table.


    At this time, the others were not interested in the game. They all gathered around, stood behind Patton, and handed him "come on" to give encouragement and support to their friends.


    In contrast, the flying ape leader had only three of his men behind him, and they were all silent and quiet waiting for orders, which seemed a little shabby.


    However, the flying ape leader himself didn''t care. He raised his rough fingers and gently clicked his professional medal. A harp that people had never heard sounded softly and comfortably.


    At this time, it put its elegy deck on the table, "let''s start".


    So the game officially began. This was the first "friendly" contact between northern humans and different kinds, marking the beginning of the integration of northern countries and the establishment of the black wing empire.


    But as the flying ape played his first card, people immediately opened their eyes.


    dissimilarity!


    This guy, his elegy card, is different from all of them.


    The elegy card in the flying ape''s hand is obviously different from them. It has a good texture and looks more advanced. The picture above is also extremely clear. At the same time, it seems to flow with brilliance. Even if you zoom in and zoom in, you can see it clearly.


    Most importantly, this guy''s card can talk!


    For example, now, the flying ape plays a fee, two attacks and one blood, and the black Winged War lizard with stealth ability. As soon as it appears, it roars [I smell the smell of blood].


    The sound seemed like a real war lizard roaring in your ear, which made people tremble, and even the Dragon Hunter couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Then, the Dragon Hunter noticed that this was the sound made by the card embedded in the mass energy crystal.


    "Please don''t panic. This is the elegy card of the collection version that we will release soon. After this game, the collection version will be sold simultaneously in all countries in the north."


    At this time, the tavern attendant invited to the referee smiled and comforted the people, and then added: "at that time, the new expansion package - the field of the dead will also be released at the same time."


    "However, due to the production process, at present, the expansion package in the field of the dead can only be obtained in the collection version. The standard version does not support purchase temporarily, and it needs to be delayed for one month to be available. Please understand."

 Chapter 259

    Tuhala desert is not only a paradise for bandits, but also a hunting ground for demons. Many bandits and Demons living in the desert go hand in hand, making it one of the most terrible forbidden areas in the north.


    The tuhala desert was no less famous than the black wing nest, and it has a longer history.


    It is located in the south of the northern countries. A main road connecting the central cities of Aladia passes through the desert. Bandits and demons can guard the main road from the northern land to the central region of the mainland. Green eyes stare at every foreign guest, eager to share every drop of blood.


    However, what really controls here is the evil gods hidden behind the shadow.


    Countless bandits and demons are mostly believers of evil gods, and Mara is one of them.


    In addition, there is no real dragon in the tuhala desert, but there are countless ferocious and violent blue dragons and beasts. They are the claws and teeth of black blood beasts, so that the discourse power of the God of hunting is very heavy here and can work almost the whole tuhala desert.


    Although the God of hunting is chaotic, it is not stupid enough. Around the black wing nest, the primitive tribes of the West Sea Islands, as well as the dragons, bandits and Warcraft in the tuhara desert are the forces that Mara can control.


    These two forces just formed a small invisible encirclement of the northern countries.


    This is the reason why the God of hunting made a request to the Lord of the black dragon. He urgently needs to enter all countries in the north, first, to seize faith, and second, to connect his forces, so as to lay a good foundation for gradually controlling the north in the future.


    However, black dragon Caesar rejected him.


    Mara is really afraid of the rumors spread by the black dragon and spread gradually recently. She is worried that there are the original demigods and hypocrites of ayladia who want to harm him. In fact, the God of hunting has begun to regret. He shouldn''t have put down such cruel words before, and now he is in a dilemma.


    However, even if he doesn''t have to lower the boundary himself, he thinks he still has the means to punish the damn black dragon.


    At this time, the two forces under the control of the God of hunting have gradually begun to stir.


    Mara believers in other parts of the ayladia continent have successively arrived in the tuhara desert and joined the aborigines. On the other side, the primitive people of the West Sea Islands have long been reorganized.


    Mara no longer plans to descend in person and still hides in the kingdom of God, but she has prepared the apostles and army to fight the black wing nest and give a heavy blow to the arrogant and rude black dragon.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. As early as after ruling the northern countries, Caesar kept an extremely sensitive attention to the external reaction. The frequent actions of the tuhara desert have long been discovered by the black wing clan in advance.


    Northern kingdoms, black wing King court.


    The cold and solemn atmosphere flowed in the hall, and the ice stone wrapped in the crystal shook Yingying. The leaders of the black wing clan were summoned and gathered here.


    "Your Majesty."


    The half Lich Ryan, who is responsible for intelligence investigation, spoke first: "as far as we know, there are only believers of the God of hunting in the tuhala desert. In fact, there are many other evil gods, such as believers of the God of fear and abuse and the God of hatred, plus some unbelievers and bandits who follow the trend. Their strength can not be underestimated."


    "Besides the tuhala desert, many floating islands in the West Sea are also distributed with a large number of primitive tribes, plus all kinds of emergencies that may be encountered. If we plan to start a war, we need enough troops."


    "We already have enough troops."


    Boar pafar took up Ryan''s words and said with a slight retort.


    Due to its rigorous character, it was assigned to be in charge of the elegy workshop and LVYE base: "now the whole LVYE has become an incubator of the black wing nest. In recent years, the clan ethnic groups of jackals, war lizards and grey horses have quadrupled by relying on their strong reproductive ability. In addition, the number of dog demons and flying dragons has also increased by a breakthrough."


    The boar leader took two steps forward and proposed to the black dragon occupying the throne: "in fact, the breeding base can no longer supply so many troops. Your majesty, the soldiers are eager to bleed."


    In the war of conquering the northern countries before that, the most consumed was the realm of the dead. A large number of high-level dead were annihilated in the rock fortress and still can''t recover their vitality; However, the black wing nest, which finally took the shot, did not lose much, and the military strength was almost completely preserved.


    In fact, even if the guys hiding in the tuhara desert don''t follow Mara''s instructions and are ready to invade the northern countries, the Black Dragon Lord will take the initiative to clean up these dregs.


    Not only the Black Dragon Emperor, but any other northern ruler, the tuhala desert is like a cancer. These damn dregs cut off the main road connecting the north to the core of the continent.


    Therefore, in the northern countries, if normal small caravans and nobles want to go out for trade, they must cross a very long way to avoid bypassing the tuhara desert. Even the big nobles and businessmen who have strong force and can hire troops to pass through the tuhara desert can not guarantee that there is no danger at all.


    These blood sucking worms attached to the main trade routes have greatly increased the cost of trade communication between the north and the outside world, making the barren North wilderness even more unable to revitalize.


    As an authoritarian ruler with strong ambition, Caesar certainly couldn''t hold this sand in his eyes.


    "If you need it, your majesty."


    Hogg, who is closest to the black gold throne, opened his mouth and concluded: "it is not very difficult for us to clean up the tuhara desert. Even those primitive people hiding in the West Sea islands can not escape the eyes of the black wing clan. Flying apes, scorpions and bipedal flying dragons can cross the sea and pull them out one by one."


    The biggest difference between monster clans and humans is that they are eager for war and blood. Even many races are born for this. They are good for nothing without war.


    Therefore, when facing the army of the God of hunting, none of the clan leaders under the black dragon considered how to avoid the war. All the arguments were how to win the war and how to tear the other party up completely.


    "But..."


    The Jackal leader hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a moment on his face, then became firm again, and then said, "Your Majesty, please let me remind you that we may need to guard against some possible hidden dangers."


    "What hidden trouble?" Caesar''s huge head looked forward slightly.


    "The northern countries and the forest of elves."


    Even if there were human black shirts serving the Black Dragon Emperor in the royal court, and even if queen Luna, who was born in the forest of elves, stayed around the neck of the black dragon, Hogg said bluntly: "we must guard against possible betrayal. Now the forest of elves and the northern countries are not worthy of your great trust. They may turn against each other at any time."

 Chapter 260

    "Very good." Caesar nodded and praised and affirmed the Jackal leader.


    As the second in command of the black wing court, Hogg is really thoughtful. From the standpoint of the black wing nest, it is not without reason that the human beings in the northern countries and the Tiya of the forest of elves have turned against each other.


    "But in fact, this kind of thing is unlikely to happen."


    The black dragon looked at him with crimson eyes and explained, "the forest of elves and the northern countries have suffered losses. I don''t think they have the courage to lift the blade against us."


    If the two families really dare to drag the back of the black wing nest and wait for Caesar to pick them up, the consequences will be incalculable, and the rulers of both sides will not be so stupid.


    "Of course, vigilance and prevention are still necessary. Send some war lizard people to the forest of elves and keep an eye on the trend there. The northern countries will be handed over to black shirt."


    The black dragon, full of ferocious barbs, stood up from the throne integrated with it, climbed to the front end, and looked down at a group of clan leaders: "I called you here not only to discuss how to fight, but to tell you that the God of hunting is just one of the evil gods, a subordinate of the storm Lord''s slaughter, a humble thing."


    "What I want to tell you is that the nest of black wings should not only plan to fight with Mara''s apostles and believers, but also prepare to fight with the forces of other evil gods and just gods."


    When the black dragon came near, he saw that Ryan, Hogg and other core family members were worried and puzzled, so he explained more: "In the third era, the alien forces that can rule mankind have long disappeared. Although the northern countries are small, the black wing nest cannot never attract the attention of others. The human rulers of other countries, the gods of justice and evil, and some other unknown things will notice here sooner or later."


    Speaking of this sentence, Caesar thought of the grotesque and vicious Figurine, but he didn''t mention it much, but continued: "if you want to have a foothold in eldia, some of the black wing nest must be fought."


    As early as when he made the plan to rule the northern countries, Caesar carefully analyzed the situation on the mainland and had expected this day.


    Even if there is no Mara, when the black wing empire is integrated and established, such a multi-ethnic alternative empire will also be harassed by gods such as niula and Goula, and will also cause hostility to trading city states and the Empire because of competing for resources.


    War is inevitable.


    The black wing nest must fight and win.


    It''s better to start a war early than late. To paraphrase the words of Caesar''s great country, this is called "one punch to open, lest a hundred punches come". The Lord of the black dragon must show his strength to Aladia, and so is the nest of the black wings.


    "As long as you like."


    The Jackal with the dragon vein said in a deep voice. He took out the legendary weapon and put it on the Elantra carpet in front of him. The thirsty blood of the magic light was flowing, and the sharp blade of the short axe was shining cold on the soft wool. "The Jackal will always be the guillotine in your hand."


    "Dragon descendant is the master." the flying dragon leader roared and scrambled, and came to Hogg.


    "The stone crow clan is willing to die for you."


    "The demon dog is always eager to bleed, your majesty."


    "Scorpion lion will obey your orders."


    Other clan leaders also agreed one after another. They all bared their teeth and knelt together in the black wing court.


    Caesar waited for them to subside before he said, "but this war can give us something else."


    "Barrett."


    The emperor read a name unfamiliar to the leaders of the black wing clan.


    He found that the dark red eyes of the black dragon looked over. The Bard, surrounded by a group of powerful and alien leaders and weak sense of existence, trembled and trembled. He walked out of the corner behind the king''s court with his head down and knelt down like the clan leaders.


    "Your Majesty," he said timidly.


    "I did a good job before."


    Caesar first affirmed his work, but ordered: "after going back, organize your people to carry out publicity work in the northern countries. Let everyone know that the God of hunting is coming. It is ready to kill the northern countries and completely destroy here."


    "The official bulletin board and the stronghold of elegy tavern can be used by you. But listen clearly. I want everyone to know, everyone."


    The black dragon stared at him and showed a cruel side: "if you can''t do it, you''ll die."


    Caesar needs to establish the black wing Empire, so he must lubricate the relationship between the black wing clan and Northern humans as much as possible, and war is the best means to transfer internal contradictions and narrow the gap between different kinds.


    But the premise is that Caesar must secretly change several concepts.


    If people knew that the believers of the God of hunting came only to defeat the nest of black wings and rule the northern countries, the numb people would not have any reaction. On the contrary, in people''s eyes, the Black Dragon Emperor and the God of black blood are birds of a feather.


    Another ruler, their life will not get worse.


    This is the necessity of the existence of the propaganda department. Caesar needs Barrett to do a good job in public opinion. He never mentions the historical origin of the black wing nest and the God of hunting and killing. As long as people in the North think that the God of hunting and killing comes to kill the north.


    Anyway, Mara''s reputation has always been extremely poor, and she has enough black pots. It''s estimated that she won''t care if she carries two more.


    Under such subconscious propaganda, it goes without saying that people will subconsciously think that the black wing nest is the protector of the northern countries.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    The war left enough room for Caesar to make use of the topic. Of course, he would not only send the black wing clan to fight with the God of hunting. At the same time, the Black Dragon Emperor would also convene human soldiers in the North throughout the territory to fight with the black wing clan.


    Although under the high-pressure control of the black wing nest, the military forces of the northern countries have been very weak and can not play much role in the war, this posture must be put forward. Caesar wants to send a message to the people and let the people know that the black wing clan is also a member of his own side and does not need to resist resistance. They can also fight side by side at the critical moment.


    It is also worth mentioning that the northern army mainly recruited by the black dragon does not include the black shirt.


    When the black shirt army was established to recruit, Caesar did not define their function as an army for combat. It is more appropriate to call them "Imperial Guard Forces". In fact, the black shirt army is the maintainer of the order in the north. If they all go to the front line, the situation that the north gradually tends to be stable may become chaotic again.


    Caesar wants to make use of the topic and transfer the armies of rulers and nobles of various countries. If those guys don''t do their best, the black dragon just has the opportunity and excuse to clean up these guys.


    Speaking of it, this war is really just right. If you have a chance, Lord Black Dragon must thank Mara.

 Chapter 261

    I''m going to lose.


    From the release of elegy card and entering the game to now, Patton has played 200 games, including many failures, but still "I lost."


    Patton put down his cards and frankly conceded defeat.


    With the end of the game, the previously quiet crowd finally began to stir, and a series of comments sounded one after another, clearly delivered to Patton''s ears.


    "Mr. Barton, is this a deliberate loss? Let the guy in the black wing nest win. He has been holding ''mind control'' in his hand and has not used it."


    "I also think that if I use it when playing [dark double stars] opposite, the effect is just good, maybe there may be a chance to turn over."


    "Even if you miss the dark twin, you can use mind control on the back [dog demon Nero]. As a result, let it go again. Is Mr. Barton in a bad state today?"


    Maybe it was my misjudgment... People''s continuous discussion made Patton smile bitterly.


    His income is not high, and he is careful. So far, this guy has only bought a North Rhine and an expansion package of fairies. Unfortunately, he has not found any surprises. There are no good cards in Patton''s deck.


    However, he still cherished and loved it very much, so when he was about to fulfill his failed promise and let the other party pick a card, the little craftsman was quite reluctant.


    However, after a short hesitation, he pushed the deck to the middle of the table and said, "pick it."


    "Very good."


    The flying ape leader who didn''t make any more noise in the whole game finally opened his mouth and grinned on the ugly ape face covered with black hair.


    It put down its distinctive elegy card and spread the front of its hand on the table.


    Among the three cards, Patton has always been worried about being on guard. The first and only legendary card [King of black wings] is Zheng''an, lying in this column with glittering brilliance in his high attitude.


    People suddenly realized.


    "Mind control hasn''t done anything. I was waiting for it!"


    In the rules and design of elegy cards, although the strength levels of cards are different, even legendary cards are not invincible.


    In the clergy, "mind control" is the best means to check and balance the king of black wings.


    Mr. Barton had a potential game with the flying ape. He guessed that he had the king of black wings and he also guessed that he had mind control, so neither card appeared in the field until the end of the game.


    Of course, this is only the simplest game, but in the early days when elegy cards have just appeared, this game can be called a high-level battle, which can bring a lot of inspiration to players.


    In addition, many smart and spiritual guys, including Barton, noticed that the warrior cards used by flying apes were very ingenious and seemed to have traces to follow, which could also arouse their reflection.


    However, failure is failure after all. It''s time to pay the price. Flying ape began to do it impolitely. In Patton''s Distressed eyes, he directly picked up the spiritual control card belonging to the priest and took it away.


    "Good game."


    The flying ape held the card with his rough thumb and index finger, looked at it with ponder, and said, "your idea is still smart. Unfortunately, your deck is really a mess and the collocation is surprisingly bad."


    The triumphant and mocking words of the flying ape immediately attracted people''s glare.


    After Barton''s doubt about why he didn''t use mind control was answered, it seemed to people that the reason why he lost was all due to the strength of the deck. Flying ape''s deck was not at the same level as theirs. It was no surprise to win this game.


    Originally, he won when he won. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat, but the sarcasm of flying apes was enough to provoke a group of humans and arouse the indignation of the public.


    However, due to the identity of each other''s Black Wing clan, people dare not really do anything or even speak ill of it. They can only swallow their anger and have a deeper dislike of the black wing clan.


    "But."


    Just then, the flying ape leader suddenly changed his subject, and he stood up: "as the first human in karshan city to dare to fight, his courage is commendable, warrior."


    He snapped his fingers, motioned his subordinates to come forward, found a collection version of "mind control" from another box and handed it to Patton: "this is a gift from flying ape. Take it and protect it. Next time, you won''t be so lucky."


    Finally, leaving a "see you tomorrow", the flying apes stopped talking and left the elegy tavern one after another.

 Chapter 262

    Luna is unhappy, very unhappy.


    The little guy''s favorite elegy card has been released for some time, and it has received a good response in the northern countries.


    In this case, after talking to Caesar, she often quietly left the black wing court and went to several elegy pubs in Rhine to disguise adults with deformation necklaces and play games with other players.


    However, until now, Luna suddenly realized that in the current expansion package of elegy card, the fairy forest has his majesty Yufeng and chimera magushir, the black wing nest has blakia, Hogg and Nero, and the northern Rhine has grand duke Roy and Ryan, but there is no her, there is no her!


    Luna knows that she has no combat ability.


    But even if she turned into an elf with zero attack and one blood in the elegy card, she would be very happy, but she didn''t see her own projection when she looked through the whole elegy illustrated book, the expansion package of the forest of elves and the black wing nest.


    This shows that the designer of the elegy card didn''t care about her at all!


    Luna puffed her cheeks, rubbed the petals in her hand twice, then threw them on the ground, jumped on them and lay on them all. She was so angry that she shook her slender and white legs hard.


    In fact, just this point, the little guy is not really angry. Caesar can forgive if he really forgets her. At most, he can let the black dragon make up the release sometime.


    But what makes Luna even more angry is that yesterday was the day when the God of love Feiya blessed ayladia in the first era. Since then, it has evolved into an annual "festival of love", which is the common festival of many intelligent races in ayladia.


    If you are in the spirit forest, on this day, people will hold a dinner, play harps and sing songs around the Moon Lake, admire the stars and praise sincere love.


    It was on this day that her parents, TIA Lopez and Prynne, agreed to spend their lives together.


    However, yesterday was over. So far, the big black dragon has not said anything. He spent a whole day with the leaders of the black wing clan. No matter what, at least he should tell her.


    Wronged, pitiful and helpless.


    Thinking about it, Luna felt even worse. She covered her head with petals and read: "big silly dragon, big smelly dragon, big stupid dragon, big stupid Dragon..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum..."


    Caesar, who conveyed the orders one by one, temporarily left Mara''s problems behind and sent the clan leaders away. The black dragon snorted, slowly walked out of the black wing court, climbed into the surrounding garden, breathed fresh air and began another study on psionics.


    Caesar could not tell how strong Mara would be if she used the apostles to come.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the black dragon is improving his strength as much as possible to face the possible war. The acquisition of trophies is not transferred by the meaning of the black dragon, but the psionics can grow through hard training and can give Caesar very intuitive feedback.


    To tell you the truth, he likes the feeling.


    The strength of psionic power depends on the enhancement of will and the improvement of spiritual control. With the accumulation and polishing of psionic meditation, the spirit and will will will be continuously strengthened, and in the next stage, the body will gradually be affected by this aspect, followed by the power call.


    The emergence of powers indicates that a psionic begins to master powerful combat power.


    Caesar guessed that the expression form of that thing should be something like "laws", which belongs to the idealistic power that does not rely on magic and elements. In this way, if he really becomes a powerful psionic black dragon, it seems that it is not impossible to create laws without relying on black dreams.


    Blood, spirit and strength all contract, embrace each other in balance, and then quickly splash and rush out... Feeling and controlling the body at the micro level is the most intuitive feature of whether the path of psionics can be opened. Caesar has long been able to do it through the independent control unit, but this time, he tried to control the body in this way for the first time - in a completely different way.


    Will is a kind of power. As long as it is strong enough and knows how to use it, it can project and affect reality. This is the essence of psionics.


    Unconsciously, half a day passed. The sun was shining in the north. Caesar opened his eyes and spewed two slender white gases from his nostrils. He shook his tail, stretched his body and ended today''s task.


    It''s not so simple to try to walk out of another road without putting eggs in one basket and relying on your own strength. It''s far from the sense of leap achieved overnight with the reward of black dream. However, Caesar has indeed received feedback and harvest after sticking to it for a period of time.


    Besides, at least this guy''s perception ability has been improved to a certain extent. At the same time, it is more obvious that the Black Dragon Lord has been able to try to release his psionics and reluctantly affect some foreign objects, such as playing elegy cards


    The state of mind was gentle. The black dragon''s huge body fluctuated in the sea of flowers and climbed slowly from the track. After a while, he finally found the little guy who stayed in his regular sleeping place.


    "Luna."


    Lord Black Dragon called softly, approached gradually and bowed his head beside her.


    Usually at this time, Luna would "hum" and fly over and hug him with her face close to his neck, but this time she didn''t. Luna looked at the black dragon, then moved twice and turned around, facing him with her back, and then gave a heavy "hum" to express her dissatisfaction.


    The little guy is playing with a little temper. He doesn''t want to be so obvious that Caesar can see it at a glance. He thinks about it. It seems that there is nothing that makes the little guy unhappy recently.


    Did you lose at cards?


    The black dragon lay down his neck, put his huge head next to Luna, drooped his tail behind him, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luna paused for a little while, then turned slightly and imperceptibly, glanced at Caesar secretly, then moved her ass, turned around, and pointed her back at the black dragon again: "hum, don''t pay attention to you."


    Well, angry with me?


    "Ignore me."


    Caesar would not be polite to her. He stretched out his tongue and licked it. For the first time, the little guy could not be moved, but he couldn''t hold on for a long time. He was staggered and burst into clear laughter because of itching.


    "All right, all right, no more."


    The little guy struggled and quickly blocked the black dragon''s tongue to prevent him from continuing to use his poisonous tongue. If it went on like this, she was almost rolled up.


    Then, under Caesar''s pressing, Luna said all the things that had made her angry before.


    "So you''re thinking about the elegy card."


    Caesar shook his head and explained with a smile: "listen to me, Luna, whether you are strong or not, I won''t add you until I have enough strength to protect you. It will put you in danger, and I promised you."


    Black dragon looked at her sincerely: "you know."


    "I see."


    Luna nodded. The forest goblins are not unreasonable, so this matter was exposed: "what about the love festival?"


    Caesar didn''t withdraw this time. It''s really the black dragon''s fault to miss the festival of love, but this guy really didn''t remember the festival of ayladia, so Caesar can only use this as an excuse to emphasize the fact that he is an alien visitor again.


    "Forget it this time, but you should remember it in the future."


    The little guy was not satisfied with this explanation, but he muttered to forgive the black dragon, climbed up the black dragon''s back and held Caesar''s adjusted scales. After all, she didn''t really take it to heart. It''s understandable to play a little temper occasionally.

 Chapter 263

    Ron lacklon returned to his bedroom a little upset, waved back the silent attendants, didn''t even have time to take off his clothes, and fell on the bed quilt filled with black feathers. He felt that he didn''t have the strength to move all over.


    It was late at night, only the footsteps of the patrolling palace guards sounded outside, and the La clone palace was quiet, but Ron couldn''t sleep and couldn''t help thinking.


    Nearly two weeks have passed since the black wing King''s court announced that the God of hunting was about to attack the north. Under the instruction of the Black Dragon Emperor, the publicity department under the black wing King''s court spared no effort to spread the news, and the topic has begun to ferment rapidly.


    Everywhere in the north, it is unveiling and deducing all forms of the world.


    Some people are flustered, some are frightened, and some are insensitive and indifferent. However, compared with the civilians, the rulers of various countries are not so easy to fool. These people in power from ancient families are well versed in political essentials. They know that the news released by the black wing court is estimated to be mixed with water and many are untrue.


    But this has nothing to do with them. These people in power care more about what they can get from this strong wind.


    According to what Raun has learned so far, the rulers of the Principality of noren have reacted most fiercely. Noren''s army is desperately blocking the news, spreading the statement that the black dragon is a liar and that the black dragon is the scourge, which intensifies people''s hostility to the black wing nest.


    Later, Archduke noren seized the opportunity and began to publicize the "Lord of ceremonies", who was also a God with weak divine power. Archduke noren claimed that as long as he sincerely prayed to his majesty neelon and abandoned everything about the dragon, the Lord of ceremonies would protect noren''s people, protect them from the God of hunting, and escape from the claws of the black dragon.


    It can be seen that this is not a temporary choice, but a premeditated chess game. Noren is the country with the least loss in the battle of the rock. At the same time, due to distance and the ruler''s hidden suppression of the black shirt, there are very few supporters of the black wing in noren.


    It has been waiting for such an opportunity.


    On this day, the Principality of Nolen showed its high work efficiency and execution. In just one day, all the black shirts and supporters serving the black wing court were arrested and put under house arrest. At the same time, the border line was blocked in an attempt to break away from the control of the black wing court.


    In Lord Nolan''s expectation, the enemy is present, and the black wing nest is unlikely to use any radical means internally. He has guessed the real idea of black dragon Caesar in this publicity: to ease and resolve internal contradictions.


    In this way, Duke Nolen was even more unscrupulous. He expected that the black dragon would not dare to do it and found a way back for his own side. As long as he survived this round and opened the border, the believers of the Lord of ceremonies would continue to pour into Nolen, giving him the power to fight against the nest of black wings after he became independent.


    Then came the nightmare.


    A moment''s delay did not appear. Only on the second day of noren''s turmoil, gray horses and heavy orcs such as the sea passed by lacron, and roaring flying dragons and scorpions covered the sky.


    At present, the Black Dragon Lord needs a stable rear. Duke Nolen can''t wait to jump out and just used it to make an example and frighten the countries.


    After that, even Ron laclon, the current king of the laclon Kingdom, could no longer receive news from the Principality of noren.


    When he heard of the ending, Ron turned white. In fact, he had the same plan, but the thunder of the black wing court was like pouring cold water on him, reminding him that although the black emperor had no drastic actions recently, he gradually integrated the northern countries with soft means.


    But in fact, it was still a vicious dragon that killed people without blinking an eye.


    Soon, after the news of the complete blockade and prohibition of the Principality of noren came out, Caesar issued a comprehensive battle mobilization, calling on the northerners to work together against the cruel black blood beasts.


    This situation is the same as when they mobilized the people to fight against the invasion of the black wing nest, but the black wing court has done better, more comprehensive and more provocative.


    Of course, those in power like Ron despise this. They don''t think that the black dragon has the ability and possibility to defeat Mara. After all, it is a God. Although with the lessons of the Principality of Nolen, these guys also have their own thoughts. They would rather find a way out and take refuge in other gods than go to work hard with these monsters.


    Therefore, when the order of the black wing court to recruit troops arrived, the authorities of various countries were actually quite perfunctory.


    On the other hand, the black wing nobles promoted by the black dragon showed a very different situation. They were very interested and enthusiastic in raising troops in the fiefdom to be transported to the black wing court.


    At the bottom, many civilians also regard the black wing court as a life-saving straw.


    This idea did not appear in a short time, but formed imperceptibly.


    First of all, the northerners (except Rhine) have little expectation and love for their own country. No one knows more about the greed, ferocity and ugliness of the rulers than these people. In the face of the black wing nest, they become extremely weak, which is enough to make the people completely disappointed with those nobles.


    In contrast, after the black wing court ruled the north, the people found that they did not live in bloody terror as expected. As long as they strictly abide by the code and do not touch the ban, their days do not seem to have changed.


    ¡ª¡ªEven better than before.


    You know, before Caesar took out economic and policy reforms, the overall economic situation of the northern countries was in a downward trend. The reason for this illusion is that although all walks of life and every commercial activity have to pay taxes to the royal court. But in addition, the black wing court did not skillfully set up other names to enslave the people.


    This is difficult for other aristocratic rulers to do. In their eyes, the people are meat animals to be slaughtered, and the bottom people are used to enslave.


    Honor is illusory, but the days are real. Most ordinary people don''t want to restore their former glory. As long as they can meet their life needs and live better than in the past, they will be satisfied.


    After the black wing nest ruled the north, stability and security were real.


    No one can think that those monsters can do better than the nobility, but this is indeed an unimaginable fact. At least so far, clans and black shirts have never forcibly intruded into residential houses and kidnapped slaves for no reason - which is not surprising in the previous northern countries. The poor people walking on the streets will be immediately kidnapped as slaves for various reasons.


    This alone enabled the black wing nest to get enough support. Even Caesar did not expect that the momentum of the black wing court in the north had an unexpected effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Rhine, cassan.


    Darrow returned to his residence and quietly pushed open the door of the guest house. Byff and the other dragon hunters living in the same room turned to look at her.


    "Have you heard that the God of hunting is about to attack the northern countries and start a war with the black dragon."


    Darrow said solemnly.


    "Really?"


    Looking at her, someone made an uncontrollable laugh: "little girl, we also know that the orc Empire has been destroyed. Our thieves are really smart when they inquire about the news."


    "You --"


    Few adventurers are not hot tempered. They can''t stand such irony. Besides, she is still a very young and energetic legend, so Messiah Darrow''s eyebrows stood up and stared at the man, revealing his dark red teeth due to chewing tobacco.


    "Oh, it''s quite frightening."


    However, the other party was also a dragon hunter and a powerful legendary soldier who had killed the real dragon, so he was not afraid at all. The man changed his posture, put his arm on his knee and looked at her fiercely.


    "All right."


    As the leader, byff frowned, interrupted his companions'' confrontation and said, "Messiah, you''re too late. You stay in that pub all day. It''s reasonable that you should know the news before us."


    Byff is the organizer of the team. He is experienced and dignified. Darrow didn''t hold his mouth and stopped talking.


    Originally, as a thief, she should be responsible for the intelligence affairs in the team, but recently Darrow has fallen in love with the elegy card, which is indeed a dereliction of duty.


    Tu Long is not joking or telling stories. Such mistakes during the mission are absolutely serious. No wonder other dragon hunters will sneer at her.


    "But the elegy card is really interesting," she whispered in her heart, her eyes couldn''t help glancing out, erratic.


    It took Darrow a few seconds to press down the rising playfulness and mention the business: "byff, what should we do now?"


    "Go to the Lord of karshan city and mobilize the troops to join the black wing nest to participate in the war with the God of hunting."


    Byff didn''t hide it. He simply said, "on the battlefield, let''s do it."

 Chapter 264

    Through the misty fog, Ryan Shamir carefully and carefully observed the interior of the tuhala desert with the eyes of a wizard.


    Caesar certainly wouldn''t wait for the God of hunting to invade his territory. Passive defense is not the style of the black wing''s nest. It''s also difficult for him to accept the loss of fighting in the northern countries. Therefore, the black dragon sent a half Lich to be responsible for the investigation. He planned to directly rush into Mara''s territory and eliminate the whole tuhara desert.


    Through the wizard''s eyes, Ryan tried to identify the power distribution of the hunting God. The other party was obviously on guard. These fog were the means used by the caster to cover and peep.


    However, as a half Lich who has experienced life and death for several times, detection is an essential skill and Ryan is quite good at it. Therefore, he has a way to use magic to pierce the fog and monitor most of the tuhara desert with the improved wizard''s eye.


    Those wearing robes and embroidered with blood claws on their cuffs are undoubtedly believers, crazy believers and apostles of black blood beasts, which is also the most visible group in the sight of half Lich.


    The second most is the blue dragon. There are several elderly species with a body length of more than 20 meters, but more are adults and adults. If these are real dragons, it is certainly a terrible combat power, but now


    Ryan sneered at the bottom of his heart. These intelligent beasts would rather join the camp of the big cat than live under the more consanguineous Black Dragon Emperor.


    Finally, there are a large number of bandits and ferocious beasts without organization. For these guys, the half Lich has no emotional fluctuation. The black wing clan has no difficulty in dealing with these guys. The orcs and gray horses of the cavalry are enough to grind them back and forth into dross.


    On the premise that the subconscious thought that the black emperor personally dealt with the Mara apostles, the key to this war was the black blood believers and blue dragons. Of course, that was also the core strength of Mara and was indeed a very difficult enemy.


    The cutting-edge power of the black wing nest. Although Nero, erha and Hogg have experienced the baptism of the dragon vein and are undoubtedly powerful, their ethnic groups, whether the dog demon clan or the flying dragon clan, fight alone, are by no means the opponents of black blood believers and blue dragons.


    What will your majesty do?


    "How?"


    Hearing Luna''s naive question, Caesar bared his teeth, smiled and said to the little guy, "war is not a duel. Why should the black wing clan fight alone with the claws of the killing God? The army of the black wing nest occupies a quantitative advantage. A bipedal flying dragon is not the opponent of the blue dragon, five? Ten?"


    Since the black dragon entered the dark area and held power, it has been timid and developed for nearly 15 years. The precipitation accumulation of 15 years is this moment.


    An unpopular beast God in aladdia, if he doesn''t come in person, but wants to fight with Caesar for the army and details, sorry, it can only be regarded as medium for the Black Dragon Lord.


    Caesar tangrian is no longer a small black dragon with only one stone crow clan in his hand. Now he has a lot of cards available. He can not be as careful as before. In the face of silly beemara, he can push it directly.


    That''s it.


    The black dragon does not guarantee that there are no Eyeliner lines in Malaysia, but this has no effect on war. The so-called God of hunting is either beaten or rolled.


    Three days later¡ª¡ª


    According to the weather, there will be a rainstorm at night.


    Along the kaki border, there are many ethnic groups of the black wing clan. Under the constraints of their leaders, they put a pill in their mouth and between their teeth.


    That is the rage medicine that the black wing nest is located in the secret base in the dark area and is researched and manufactured by the boar people. Angelamo specially found a planting base for this many years ago.


    Although rage drugs have never been exposed, they have never stopped shipping. The huge inventory is enough to supply every black wing nest ethnic group.


    The mountain like black figure gradually appeared in the field of vision. The huge Black Dragon Lord slowly climbed up the wall. This terrible, nearly 25 meter legendary dragon raised its head and looked down at its own army.


    At the bottom, nearly 50000 beast armies were silent.


    Half a ring, Caesar slightly tilted his head and ordered, "Barrett, put up the flag of the black wing empire."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Around the black dragon, the trembling bard, as faint as mosquitoes and flies, should say (it is more appropriate to call him the propaganda minister now). Barrett fled around the Dragon Emperor and ran to the black shirt army behind him: "Your Majesty orders to set up a flag."


    Caesar looked back and saw the flagpoles raised, the black flags unfolded in the wind, and the dark gold pattern looked dignified and solemn. It was his miniature abstract painting, painted by Luna. The rock like wall was burning at the foot of the black dragon, indicating that all enemies would come to an end.


    "This war will be the beginning of the black wing Empire," he said to himself.


    Originally, in Caesar''s plan, the integration of the northern countries was a long-term project, but it reflected many things when the war was coming. The support of the people gave him confidence, and the perfunctory prevarication of the rulers gave him many excuses.


    When the war was over, Caesar could settle accounts in the autumn, strip and hang all the old aristocrats alive, and then forcibly prepare to build the black wing empire.


    The main fighting force of the black wing clan had arrived at the kaki border three days ago. Now, after three days of repair, the monsters are full and ready to go.


    In between, Caesar glanced at the northern army in the corner.


    Although the black winged nobles of the black emperor actively prepared for the war and had high enthusiasm, they were all new nobles who had just obtained the fief and had no details. They could only provide some temporary militia, while the old nobles were perfunctory and unwilling to give up the remaining army, forcing some old, weak, sick and disabled people.


    Sparse, no climate.


    Caesar only glanced at them roughly and then stopped paying attention. Anyway, he didn''t have expectations for these guys. He just asked the northern army to pose, show a sense of existence and give some comfort to the people. The black wing clan is the main force to deal with the hunting God.


    After letting the commander of the northern army do it himself, Caesar stopped talking and waited quietly for night to fall.


    The sun gradually changed from hot gold to turbid yellow. Finally, it disappeared into the vast sea in the West and handed over the whole north to the night. Layers of dark clouds soon pressed down and occasionally flashed a bright arc.


    But a broader cloud is rising rapidly. Scorpions, lions and flying dragons cover the sky. Almost all the residents relocated in kaki have walked out of their houses and looked up at this deja vu scene.


    The army surged in kaki and left the border.


    When they saw this scene last time, people all clenched their teeth in the hope that the black wing clan would be defeated and the black dragon''s head would be cut off and nailed to the bronze pillar. However, this time, they faintly hoped that the black wing clan would win.

 Chapter 265

    The monster clans gushing out of the kaki border are like a black sea tide, surging into the tuhala desert and rushing to hunt God believers.


    Dark clouds covered the dome, and it rarely rained in desert areas.


    War is not a trifle. Although the army convened by Mara is not much better than the mob, it does not mean that they have no mind and ability. These guys will certainly do the necessary prevention. Therefore, in the tuhara desert, the family members of the black blood god have arranged a lot of investigation horizons, and the same is true along the Kaji border.


    Even if they started under the cover of night, the black wing clan could not completely cover up such a large array, so as soon as they left the city, the family members of the black blood God knew and warned.


    But it had no effect on the war, and Caesar had also expected it.


    Take the initiative to attack and fight head-on. As the offensive side, the black wing army is certain to charge, but not all the troops will be built up and rushed to the end. When the God of hunting is on guard, the first ethnic groups who attack will die.


    Casualties and losses are still the second. In the face of this doomed outcome, even if the black wing clan is no matter how fierce and powerful, in this case, there is more or less reluctance and will push and bustle with each other.


    Therefore, this war is not only participated by the black wing nest. The undead Legion commanded by angelamo will also enter the tuhara desert.


    Although the corpse dragon itself and the high level of the undead Legion will not participate in the war, they will command tens of thousands of unwise skeletons and strengthen skeletons to attack the hunting God force from another, so as to attract Mara''s attention and provide cover for the attack of the black wing clan.


    Of course, the charge of the black wing clan is also divided into batches. Under the deployment of Caesar, each clan forms its own faction, led by its own square head and tie, demarcates three dangerous strongholds on the road, charges alternately, and then waits in the card position.


    At the same time of launching the attack, flying dragons, scorpions, lions and spines that later took refuge will arrive at the battlefield first, and give each other fire suppression by long-range means to attract enemy casters to put their spells on defense means to cover heavily armed orcs and dog demons.


    This is the strategy set by Caesar at the beginning.


    On the bloody earth, the corpse witches waved the white bone scepter and hooked the shadow elements to awaken skeleton soldiers one after another from the newly built cemetery. Then, under the control of the corpse dragon, they joined the attack on the hunting god community together with other unwise skeletons and continued to exert pressure.


    On the other side, the heavy hammer beasts dressed in heavy armor and holding machetes slapped the wolf under them, gathered with the roaring dog demons and began to charge.


    Scorpions, lions and spiny beasts have been in place. At the same time, in the dark curtain of the campfire, you can see many figures holding sticks among the black blood believers in the distance.


    However, before the two sides had any substantive contact, the change had taken place. The hearts of all creatures in the tuhala desert, including the black wing clan, seemed to be run over by the rolling flood. The extreme sense of oppression was like the essence, which seemed to squeeze them together. The emotions of fear, anxiety and tension were mixed together, so that all creatures felt the spiritual suffocation.


    This is the dragon power of the legendary real dragon.


    Speaking of it, people in the northern countries may not believe that the first person to start the war, which is known as the "God of resistance to hunting", is their emperor: Caesar tangrian.


    The dark clouds separated on both sides, and a huge and irregular block shadow swept across the desert, as if a hurricane was passing through. The monsters and believers below held their heads high. The first thing they saw was the Dark Armor and sharp barbs, which spread to the grotesque end. There were huge black wings with tangled thick bones, and the end was emitting bright crimson flame, The air stream spouted out from the low end of the wing and sent out a loud rumble.


    Without any expectation and hesitation, the Black Dragon Lord was far from coming late as in the epic story, but came on stage at the first time and appeared in front of the enemy in an incomparable posture.


    The huge black dragon roared through the sky and stared at the black blood believers, bandits and roaring blue dragons and beasts below. It was cold in the crimson eyes.


    It came with flames and thunder.


    Caesar just bowed his head and vomited.


    It is equivalent to the flame of the legendary red dragon pouring out of the black dragon''s mouth. In the roar of the storm, the flame burned through the defense barrier built by the caster and plowed over the position of the black blood god again and again in a destructive posture. The war gully is like nothing in front of it. All the magic crossbows burst and collapsed, and terrible howls came from below.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the endless boundary from ayladia, in the kingdom of God, Mara, the God of hunting, and the black cat with a body length of more than 50 meters arched his waist and bared his teeth. The scene of the North was reflected in the disastrous pupil. The picture of the legendary Black Dragon spitting dragon breath recklessly deeply came into his eyes.


    "Caesar altorenzo tangrian."


    He had got the real name of the other party''s Dragon. Mara read with a smile. Just immediately, the chaotic beast looked ferocious: "it seems that I underestimated you and dared to attack my believers. Ignorant and fearless reptiles, you will soon taste the power of God."


    Under the throne of the black blood god, the divine believers who were attracted to the kingdom of God have been in a mess. Using the powerful energy of the whole kingdom of God, these gods can also see the scene of eldia and even manipulate and command some crazy believers with strong faith.


    "Master."


    A divine believer crawled at the feet of the black blood beast: "what should we do now?"


    "This bastard dares to come out and die. Can''t I satisfy it?"


    Mara, the God of hunting, turned his mouth disdainfully and shook his beard like a cat: "let all the troops in tuhara change their targets and attack the black dragon for me, kill it, or exhaust its strength until I do it myself."


    The main reason why Caesar appeared at the first time of the war was to encourage his family members and provide spiritual support for the black wing clan. Secondly, he could minimize his own losses and attack the enemy.


    Caesar''s single output ability is no less than that of a whole army. At the same time, because he has red gold spell resistance, the low-end weak effect spells are not painful for him.


    In this case, the earlier the Black Dragon Lord appears, the more he can control the balance of war.


    There is no doubt and no doubt about this. However, all Caesar''s considerations began with the war between the black wing Empire and the God of hunting. What he didn''t expect was that Mara''s intelligence and temperament could not be measured by common sense. Indeed, it was true that the God of hunting wanted to dominate the northern countries at the beginning, but Mara had taken the lead after the black dragon''s disobedience and humiliation, Completely changed our thinking.


    At this time, the God of hunting no longer cares about consumption, victory or defeat, nor does he consider ruling the northern countries. He just wants the black dragon to die, even if he destroys all the layout forces of Aladia.

 Chapter 266

    Aladia, tuhala desert.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, light rain fell, thunder and lightning twined down from the rare cumulonimbus cloud in the north, and fell to the ground with a bang, illuminating the surprisingly huge real body of the Black Dragon Lord.


    Caesar''s amazing body size surpasses many color dragons and metal dragons in the ancient dragon stage. It is three or four meters larger than the ancient black dragon under normal circumstances, and his body is extremely strong and ferocious. Even the five color dragon mother overlooking the endless boundary can''t help but praise him when he saw him.


    It can be imagined how much oppression Lord Black Dragon will bring to people.


    Caesar spread his wings and breathed while flying in the sky, while his opponent changed his strategy and tried to avoid fighting with the black wing clan, but focused his attack on the terrible black dragon in the air.


    Aggressive spells are almost ineffective for it, but casters can rely on gain spells to enhance the strength of their other melee troops, or they can rely on plastic energy spells to build traps out of thin air to make trouble for the black dragon as much as possible.


    But in fact, the feedback is not good, and the effect is worrying. The Black Dragon Lord is still showing off his powerful force unscrupulously.


    "Roar!"


    The roar far higher than the battlefield roar sounded below. The dragon and beast leader accumulated strength, raised his head and spit out thick and powerful lightning in his mouth, just like the thunder breath of the black dragon, as if the whip of light hit the black dragon accurately.


    Well, it succeeded in attracting Caesar''s attention.


    This is a blue dragon beast. It can be seen from the scale color on its body that although the Dragon beast is an eliminated species without the inheritance of the dragon, it is actually no different from the real dragon in appearance. Large and narrow ears and short one horn on the nose are the unique characteristics of the blue dragon among the dragons.


    As the second powerful dragon species among the five colored dragons, blue dragons generally only appear in deserts and wastelands. In the whole North, tuhala desert is their best breeding place. Many blue dragons lay eggs wantonly in this place. After hatching, the eliminated dragon cubs will be ruthlessly abandoned, and then they will be picked up and accepted by the weak God Mara.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, Mara has been able to command many blue dragons and beasts in this place, including nearly 30.


    With the growth of age, the scale color of these guys who like to hide under the sand will gradually change from brilliant sky blue to deep indigo. This is the case with the leader of the Dragon beast in front. If the age algorithm of the real dragon is used, this guy can be regarded as a very old Dragon. It should be the first dragon beast he took when Mala laid out the north.


    At this time, the dragon and beast leader was not afraid of Caesar''s dragon power. He bared his teeth and stared at the black dragon. The skin made a fine crackling sound due to the strong electrostatic reaction. This is a feature that can only appear on the real dragon with blood power, and will greatly increase with their fighting and anger.


    It can be said that due to the attention of the God of hunting, in the process of continuous training and guidance, the performance of this dragon beast has become close to the real blue dragon in some aspects.


    Unfortunately, these guys are not even qualified to fight Caesar.


    It opened its mouth and the bright lightning rushed towards the black dragon again.


    Then he was immediately snapped by the huge black dragon, and the thunder across the sky hit the right claw of the black dragon facing it. However, Caesar did not show any damage, but showed a deep dignity. The roars of the blue dragon beasts were covered up by layers of low voices: "- kingship."


    As Caesar whispered, the dragons and beasts around him suddenly found that they could not drag their bodies no matter how they flapped their wings. These sad dragons and beasts fell heavily to the ground and roared angrily.


    It''s not that God given spells lose their effect, but that they are bent by terrible gravity.


    The effectiveness of laws and decrees does not stop here. Kingship is still spreading rapidly. Unprecedented gravity acts on everything or life. Centered on Caesar, circle after circle of black blood believers and wild animals are crushed to the ground, hoarse and roaring, but can''t move.


    From above, the scene is quite spectacular.


    The realm of kingship continues to expand. Since he mastered the power of psionics, Caesar has been able to gradually control the strength and scope of law ability. All he consumes is spiritual power. As long as he doesn''t exert too much force, this way of use is very cost-effective, and the power of the psionic black dragon has begun to appear.


    Unfortunately, this scene did not last long.


    The reason is that God has come.


    "Damn reptiles, lizards!"


    A crazy laughter sounded from the rear, which scattered the clouds all over the sky. There came out two columns of black blood believers, and then knelt down respectfully to meet their master.


    "I gave you a chance, but I will never forgive anyone who dares to offend the gods! I will screw your head off and turn it into a sacrifice. I will roast your flesh and blood with the flames of hell and feed my dragon and beast believers with your mean viscera!"


    This time, Mara was not as unbearable as before. Almost in an instant, as if a bullet had penetrated the glass, the God of hunting defeated the monarchy of the black dragon with many divine powers.


    Although the avatar came as before, this time, the God of hunting prepared a suitable avatar for himself. At the same time, in order to place Caesar tangri to death, he also took risks and put a small number of gods into the Apostle''s body, so as to ensure that he can give full play to his divine power in an extreme state under the condition of life safety.


    It can be said that apart from the most dangerous coming of the real body, this is the strongest state Mara can show in Aladia.


    Caesar turned around. It was hard for him to imagine what these chaotic gods were thinking. In the battlefield, there were roaring beasts and gushing blood everywhere. Mara, the monkey, was still pretending and acting. It was difficult to understand.


    However, this does not affect Caesar''s judgment. The surging divine power proclaims the power of a true God all the time. The value of more than 1500 in the verification device tells him that this Mara is very difficult to do.


    Mara, the God of hunting, did not know where to find a fierce leopard cat with a body length of 15 meters, and then brutally killed and eroded all its meaning, transformed it into his own apostle, placed it in the divine personality and came here.


    "Kingship."


    Caesar had nothing to say about this guy. His second energy heart was vigorously agitated, and the fine crimson crack spread from his chest to the whole body of the black dragon. He used his law ability again, took the initiative to start the hormone reaction, and rushed straight from the air.


    Looking at the mountain like black dragon getting closer and closer, Mara laughed wildly, and then became angry. The roar of the black blood god shook the earth: "reptile, you are looking for your own death!"

 Chapter 267

    The tail claws clanked and swept at the neck of the dragon and beast leader who was the first to rush up. They clamped, twisted and loosened. The clouds and water were like shooting a target. Caesar, who ran on the boiling battlefield after landing, was as fast as thunder. This ultimate war weapon had turned its output to the maximum power. The rapidly advancing body collided with the enemy at will, and several figures were overturned immediately, whether the other party was human Or a beast.


    The autonomous control unit allocates active hormones to take effect. When dark red energy acts on the limbs, it increases the speed and explosive power by nearly 100%, plus the strong reproductive armor rooted inside and outside the body. Together, Caesar was as relaxed as chopping melons and vegetables.


    In this short distance, Caesar''s sharp claws and tusks had been full of blood.


    However, Caesar''s body is very strong, but it can not make up for the gap between the Lord of the black dragon and the God of hunting. It is not a hard gap in strength and energy, but in level.


    One thing that can never be forgotten: Mara is God.


    So far, Caesar has only seen Tiamat and Mara, but before this time, they all came by projection and attachment. However, this time, it is quite different - Mara''s Apostle body has a divine personality.


    God''s personality reflects God''s power. Although there is only a small part in the Apostle''s body, God''s personality is still God''s personality.


    If we say that the apostle of the hunting God can inherit 50% of his power before, and his power will be further reduced by 50% because he has no divine support, then under the current conditions, the latter 50% no longer exists.


    Now, facing Mara, the feeling is completely different from that before. The divine power in the air is squeezed from both sides, which repeatedly shows the power of the God of hunting and killing.


    In a simple sense, Caesar is now facing half a real God with weak divine power.


    The other side was deliberate, of course, which Caesar also knew.


    When the black dragon was about to approach the big cat, he had raised his vigilance. At this time, a black light with a strong smell suddenly came into Caesar''s eyes, occupied all his vision, and hit his body.


    Since he had red gold spell resistance, Caesar always regarded the attacks on these energy attributes as nothing, but this time, the black dragon dodged.


    The Black Dragon Lord''s body appeared many unimaginable anti joint phenomena. His huge body nearly 25 meters long was flexible like a small fish. Caesar passed the black light with an over distance deflection, and then his body stopped steadily, but all the dirty meat and earth pieces on his body were thrown out due to strong inertia.


    On the other side, the big cat with no pupils and white eyes was slowly closing its mouth. In addition, Caesar''s fearful beam was sprayed from Mara''s mouth. At this time, he was staring at the black dragon coldly, his limbs were bent 90 degrees, and then he sprinted on the ground. The divine power of the God of hunting flashed on his front paws and tore it at the black dragon''s neck.


    Mara''s fighting style should be very low-level for the gods. The real gods with powerful divine power don''t need to fight like this at all. In the kingdom of God, they can rely on their own will to modify the laws, material characteristics and operation laws at will and play with their opponents recklessly; Even in the astral realm, they can change the physical state and operation rules of the body and remain invincible.


    Only the gods with weak divine power, apostles coming and in the main material world will use such low-end and inefficient hand to hand combat.


    But it still deserves Caesar''s attention.


    It is rare for him to fight on all fours like a normal dragon. He arched his hind legs slightly, shifted his center of gravity, and then dragged his heavy, hard tail like an iron chain. With the blessing of crimson energy and waist and abdomen strength, he shook his tail vigorously and deeply.


    But on the other side, Mara neither resisted nor dodged, and caught the blow with her face.


    In the violent whistling, the end of the long tail of the black dragon splashed a string of fine black spots, which were then bounced off by the huge reaction force, leaving the big cat unscathed.


    Within a millimetre, Caesar manipulated his body back again and opened some distance.


    Close combat is his strong point. Yes, but Mara, even if he is stupid, should be able to see this from the body of the black dragon, but this guy still rushes forward without hesitation. The problem is certainly not small. Caesar can''t take it head-on like this.


    At least not until the cause is found.


    "We have to try this guy with some new tricks," Caesar muttered in his heart.


    Then, the black dragon made a sudden stop in the process of retrogression. At the same time, he tilted up his body along the inertia and began to inhale deeply, pressing immeasurable air into the air bag of his lungs and spitting weapons in an instant, forming a small hurricane in front of him.


    People clearly saw the crimson crack spreading on the chest of the Black Dragon Lord. Caesar''s eyes looked at the black beast much smaller than himself. Before Mara began to attack again, the thunder roared out.


    Only Luna knows that Caesar seldom uses thunder breath. Occasionally, he only uses it to show his power and scare people. It''s not because thunder breath is too weak. On the contrary, it''s precisely because thunder breath is stronger than the other three, but it also consumes a lot of body. Therefore, Caesar rarely officially uses thunder breath when he is in a strong state and dealing with enemies with equal strength, On the contrary, the effect of breathing with fire is more significant.


    But this time it''s different.


    As mentioned before, each of the five color real dragons will awaken their strong talent ability in adulthood. The red dragon is the "burning field" and the blue dragon is the "thunder abyss prison". Now, Caesar forcibly mimicked a thunder abyss prison by using his breath breathing ability to show it to these ignorant and degenerated blue dragons.


    Can''t dodge. Maybe Mara, who is in the kingdom of God, has the ability to dodge in unimaginable ways, but not now. The big cat in front of the Black Dragon Lord can only resist.


    Compared with the flame, the powerful thunder will also introduce violent high temperature, and the destructive force is more powerful. The thunder across the sky straight rushed to the black cat, causing a violent explosion on him, and the shock wave swept the surrounding areas that were already empty.


    As like as two peas in the white light, Caesar''s vision of the dragon can be clearly seen. The black cat once again resists the attack. The body is cracking and spitting out numerous tiny black spots. Just like before resisting Caesar''s tail flick, those things block the breath and prohibit thunder from acting directly on Mara''s body.


    "I see."


    Caesar understood that it was something brought by the divine power in Mara''s body. It worked by relying on divine power. It didn''t act in a colorful way outside the body like mana barrier and magic shield. The effect was unknown but extremely outstanding. Mara dared to get close to him because of this thing.


    After discovering this, Caesar stopped breathing and looked at the elated and pacing Mara. This time he didn''t retreat.


    His tail shook and made a metallic sound. He caught the black blood believers who rushed up behind him and attacked secretly. Without looking at it, he threw them to the ground.


    "The second round," said the black dragon, gazing at Mara with vertical slit eyes.

 Chapter 268

    Caesar raised his head, pointed his huge sharp, metallic chin at the black blood beast, and ordered his relatives to join the battlefield.


    This is a war, not a one-on-one duel. The black dragon will use all the power that can attack his opponent. He can''t let erha, Nero and other powerful relatives not use it because the God of hunting is dangerous - these guys are not Luna.


    Moreover, as long as the hunting God of the apostles is solved, the war will basically end.


    Soon, even better than Mara, he felt a little tricky when he was tied up in the hands and feet of Aladia. He didn''t want to take out his hand to deal with other guys at all, because the chaotic and evil beast God''s hatred and hatred for the black dragon was indelible. He wanted the black dragon to die suddenly on the spot and wanted to tear his hand immediately.


    However, we have to admit that the black dragon''s family members are strong even at the legendary ancient dragon level. These monsters who have been given the dragon vein in unknown ways are not afraid of the God of hunting and the harassment caused is not small.


    "Change the target, you fools, waste and scum."


    "Stop its dependents!"


    Finally, the God of hunting couldn''t help but roar and scold. He was going to let his subordinates attack the black dragon and solve the damn reptile as soon as possible. However, they didn''t even do a little damage to the Black Dragon Lord. He had no choice but to give orders to these fools again.


    Although they can''t even deal with the family members of the black dragon, if they try their best to delay and resist for a period of time, there should be no problem. Mara''s purpose is just to kill Caesar.


    So after some hesitation, the situation returned to the origin again, but in this time, the black dragon had figured out the methods and means to deal with Mara.


    Caesar breathed out a white mist in the cold night and looked at the big cat''s cold, sharp teeth with black divine power. He was adjusting his breathing and state so that his body could better capture every detail.


    The second round of what the Black Dragon said really began, and the God of black blood rushed up without God, but with a wild clamor.


    In five minutes


    The claws and fangs attacked again, and the big cat appeared almost close to the body of the black dragon, leaving no room for Caesar to move. The bloody claw hit Caesar''s armor scale again, and then tore it apart under the action of divine power, and a string of bright red dragon blood splashed.


    By Caesar''s backhand attack, the God of black blood had disappeared in place.


    The black dragon turned his head and red eyes stared at the dark curtain around him. I don''t know how many times it was. He was covered with wounds all over his body, and countless torn thick scales were scattered on the soles of his feet. If he wasn''t a real dragon, he might have fallen to the ground at this time.


    Hunting track.


    This is a very insignificant ability in Mara''s hunting clergy. With the concealment of advanced effects, it can move shapes and shadows in a small range.


    Sounds good, but in fact, it''s a very weak clerical ability for the real God.


    However, at the material interface and in the face of the black dragon, this ability is unusually easy to use. The black cat appears and haunts like a ghost. At the same time, it is extremely fast. Mara is very aware of the strong power of the black dragon. It will retreat immediately, without stagnation, difficult to capture and very troublesome. In addition, Caesar can''t parry.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared. The Dragon roared through the golden split stone. The cat''s right claw cut on his shoulder blade, tore the scales and armor, and gouged out a large piece of meat.


    The pain goes deep into the bone marrow, and the blood splashes like a fountain, and then it is quickly locked by the independent control unit and blocked by active hormones.


    In this seemingly very short but actually very long five minutes, Caesar kept trying and making mistakes at the cost of injury. At this moment, he has gradually found out some Mara''s habitual means and attack habits. Now, for the third time, he tried to predict Mara''s attack direction in advance.


    This time, he succeeded.


    Caesar succeeded in blocking the time node when Mara appeared.


    I got you.


    When Mara tore the flesh and blood of Caesar''s neck again, his body was entangled by the early qualifying tail for half a second.


    "A dust-free place."


    Caesar had practiced the attack system dozens of times in his mind.


    At the first time when the law ability took effect, there was always a dust-free place without anything to stop. This time, it did not defeat the black halo around Mara. It was a divine power. Even if it was only a weak divine power, it was not at the same level with magic and elements when it had the support of the divine personality.


    At the critical moment, Caesar''s mental state was stable and calm to the extreme. After feeling the unprecedented obstacles, he did not panic and had no time to think more. Subconsciously, he increased the output.


    If the spiritual depth of ordinary professionals and demons is like a lake, the spiritual sea of psionic professionals is a vast ocean. Now, the spiritual practice before Caesar has achieved the most intuitive embodiment. His spiritual sea is violently shaken, not the quantitative extraction of previous laws and regulations, but the active supply and output.


    A breakthrough has been made in the repressive power of the dust-free land.


    "Boo."


    There was an ethereal sound in the empty space, like the sound of broken bubbles. In the face close state, Caesar could feel Mara''s vibration, surprise and panic. At this moment, the divine power of the black blood beast was dead, and the support given by the divine spirit was directly cut off by a sharp guillotine. It took time for the reaction to take effect again.


    Right now!


    The black dragon, which was as big as a mountain, showed its fangs, and then suddenly burst out.


    There was no time that Caesar, like now, recklessly extracted the energy of the crimson heart, completely dried up the energy stored before the war, and all acted on his right claw. His tail slightly limited the movement of the horse, and then slapped the cat on the head without delay.


    The most intuitive reaction is reflected in the right claw. The whole right forelimb of the black dragon is dyed red, and even the escape effect of external release occurs.


    A black dragon, with crimson limbs, must be a very strange scene.


    The hunting God who had lost his divine power for a short time could not dodge. This shot directly on the forehead of the big cat. The force not blocked by the divine power acted on Mara, making the giant cat with a body size of 15 meters turn into a dark shadow and fly out in a straight line.


    In the main material world, I''m afraid not many things can withstand such forces. The interaction of forces broke two of Caesar''s strong right claw and hook toes, and the scale armor burst and broke.


    There is no doubt that this slap has completely smashed the head of the black cat.


    But this is not over yet. Caesar has no time to pay attention to his injury and ignore the dried up crimson energy. He goes on his rampage. The black dragon catches up with the horse that has fallen dead in the pile of stones at the limit speed that his body can reach. Regardless of the smoke and dust in the sky, he sprays a burning dragon breath.


    He read a lot of books, but there was little talk about the gods in the books, which was very taboo and rarely mentioned. In this case, Caesar knew very little. The two sides fought. He must let this guy''s Apostle completely become ashes in order to be at ease.

 Chapter 269

    "Kill all the resisters."


    The apostle of the God of hunting was killed, and the voice of the Black Dragon Lord spread all over the battlefield.


    Despite this, Caesar did not divert his attention. He lowered his head and stared at the pile of coke with crimson eyes.


    The head of the big black cat had been blown into a blood mist as early as before, and then it was caught up by the black dragon and roasted with a wild dragon breath. The blood and meat of the remaining body without divine support evaporated completely, leaving only a pile of black carbides, which can vaguely see its posture when it fell dead.


    With the roar of rage and hatred from the void, the God of hunting completely announced his failure. After the Black Dragon Lord waited for a short time, a rich and creeping black light seemed to peel off from the carbide, gradually surfaced and slowly floated in front of Caesar.


    It was a broken God, belonging to Mara, the God of hunting.


    The breeze blew across the earth, the yellow ground was covered with a layer of dark red blood, the war continued, and the black wing Legion continued to slaughter.


    The black blood beast howled wildly and came from the far side of the star world. He lost his power carrier, but he could still make a sound in ayladia through the divine lattice.


    "Reptile, scum, do you think this is over? No! You scum can never escape the shadow of the God of hunting. You and everything you cherish will pay for your madness and rebellion!"


    In the kingdom of God, the God of black blood angrily watched the black dragon of Aladia, who was peeping at the God. The fury had completely filled the beast''s brain. He jumped down from the God''s seat, and the voice of anger rang through the heaven and earth.


    However, Caesar ignored him and talked about heroes with success or failure. The boring threat of cruel words was a waste of saliva and meaningless. Now the result was that he stood and the apostle of the God of hunting had become ashes.


    The war is basically over. Now Caesar wants to take his deserved booty.


    The black dragon stretched out his still intact left claw and grasped the fragment of the God of black blood into his hand.


    The divine personality is the most important thing of the true God. It represents the clergy, the throne and the source of divine power. No real God can easily embody the divine personality. Let''s talk about splitting the divine personality and putting part of it into the main material world. It can be imagined how much Mara paid for his determination to hunt and kill the black dragon.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no one could expect that the true God was defeated. Everything happened between lightning and flint. In the short moment when the "dust-free land" took effect, the war situation had been divided, and the black dragon did not give the other party a chance to come back.


    Caesar looked at the surging source of divine power and thought about the disposal plan.


    What he got was Mara''s sneer: "do you think you can covet the power of the true God? Delusion! Ridiculous reptiles and ignorant lizards dare to disobey a true God. You can''t get anything except death."


    A true God''s personality is not so easy to capture, especially the personality with residual will like this. The means of the true God is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Caesar noticed an unstable expansion and surge from the black blood light in his claws, and Mara''s will is still miraculous, trying to break free.


    Caesar clenched his left claw, but the divine spirit turned into strands of black silk thread and fled from the gap between the black dragon''s toes, and the change continued. There were signs that the divine spirit was about to be vaporized and dispersed.


    The black dragon''s red vertical eye flashed. No matter how strong he was, he could not grasp the air and nothingness


    ¡ª¡ªAt least not now.


    At the same time, a sudden galloping horseshoe interrupted Caesar''s thinking. Lord Black Dragon raised his eyes slightly. On the horizon, a team of northern soldiers were galloping through the bloody battlefield and galloping towards their position.


    This is normal. Although most of the troops provided by the northern countries are old, weak, sick and disabled, there are also many soldiers provided by the black wing aristocrats, many of whom intend to pick up bargains behind the black wing clan in order to obtain class promotion.


    Looking at them, it seems that there is something ready to report to the Black Dragon Emperor. Under normal circumstances, Caesar doesn''t care about such soldiers at most.


    But this time it''s different.


    In the verification device in his right eye, it clearly shows the comprehensive ability value of this team. None of these guys has a combat index lower than 800.


    In other words, this team of human beings are all legends!


    "Yellow finch."


    Caesar stared at them and whispered.


    The hatred between the Lord of the black dragon and the God of hunting has long been spread by the Propaganda Department of the black wing court to most of Aladia. With the help of Caesar, everyone knows that the God of hunting may come to hunt the black dragon in person.


    Although in the end, Mara was forced to admit counsels and didn''t dare to come down, the abnormal actions of black blood believers and the undisguised war mobilization of the black wing court can''t hide the attention of those who want to.


    Aladia''s slang once said, "if two dragons fight, one will be injured". When Caesar confronts Mara, speculators come to watch the situation by various means and are ready to make a profit at any time.


    Caesar did not consider the possibility that the other party was coming for him, and subconsciously regarded these people as speculators who were ready to pick up bargains after the war.


    "Stop them."


    Caesar summoned his family members and looked at the God in his claw again.


    He guessed that the other party was coming for the deity. Of course, it was impossible to pick up a bargain for these guys, but now Caesar seemed unable to detain the Deity at this stage.


    Or he will be taken away by others and taken back by Mara. Caesar doesn''t want to choose any.


    So, at this time, Caesar made a strange move.


    Looking at the black divine fragment containing Mara''s will, the black dragon slightly lowered his head, bit it, and then puffed his cheeks to stare at the visitor.


    Anyway, Caesar would never let the God of hunting leave without bleeding. He was going to put it in his mouth, prohibit the black blood beast from taking it back, and then think of a way.


    Even if he finally wants to hand over the divine grid, Caesar is willing to do it. No matter what, Mara can''t please him. He has to pay the price anyway.


    Only in this way can we not be easily found by God and arbitrarily humiliated and plundered in the future.


    Then, however, the change that made Caesar unprepared happened immediately.


    The dark red energy body, the second heart of the black dragon, woke up from the dry and dead state at this moment, and became extremely excited in an instant, even strong enough to violate Caesar''s independent control.


    The crimson heart produces a huge suction force, sucking the broken fragments of Mara into the throat, dragging them into the esophagus, and finally reaching it.


    "What is this?"


    There is part of Mara''s will in the divine personality, so even if the apostles are annihilated, the God of hunting can still feel what his divine personality fragments have experienced.


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people have no special and secret means, so it is difficult to lock the divine personality of a real God. Therefore, the fact is that even if the black dragon swallows the divine personality, it will have no effect. As long as it takes a little more time, Mara can still pull the divine personality away in various ways and quit Aladia.


    But now he found his divinity suddenly out of control.


    No, it''s still under control, but I don''t know what method the damn black dragon used to firmly lock his divine personality, so that it can no longer change its form and change its internal operation rules.


    So now, he can''t escape.


    In the next second, more amazing things are happening. The crimson heart, which has been condensed and shaped like a forged crystal, suddenly disintegrates and is transformed into a liquid like energy flow, as if it is as full of life as a divine lattice. It greedily rushes to the fragments of Mara''s divine lattice, and then wraps and covers it.


    On the other side of the endless realm, Mara''s angry expression suddenly stagnated.


    The eyes of the black blood god trembled slightly, and his emotions fluctuated with endless panic. He felt that he was rapidly weakening. The link was broken in this short moment... In the God''s space of Aladia, which was like an arm.


    How is this possible?


    Even the true God of the great divine power cannot forcibly devour part of his divine personality without removing his will, and it will take a long time to erase the traces left by the original owner of the divine personality. Therefore, even if he is facing the supreme god of the great divine power, Mara still has the opportunity and hope to escape in theory.


    But now, the God of hunting can feel that the two steps of "Dispelling the will" and "swallowing the divine personality" are completed almost at the same time in the black dragon.


    No, the devouring deity is even before the will is dispelled! This step was turned upside down. The other party first swallowed his divine personality, and then forcibly erased his will!


    In the astral kingdom that Caesar could not see, Mara began to tremble.


    It is hard to imagine that a true God would tremble with fear in his kingdom of God. As the original gods who were first given the divine personality by the creation God, even if the God of hunting is now quite down, at least it has been extremely brilliant. It is not so unbearable because of the loss of a small part of the divine personality.


    After all, he has lost enough in the process of gradually falling to weak divine power in endless ages, which is almost commonplace.


    What really scares Mara is the way the other party devours his divine personality.


    "This is... Evil."


    Mara trembled and said that a real dragon showed the characteristics of evil things that could compete with God in the legendary stage. Only those things that could not be measured by common sense could have such means to break the rules.


    No, not just evil.


    The God of hunting even thought of something older. It was something that fought with the gods before endless ages and was finally driven out of the star world by the creator God Ao himself.

 Chapter 270

    After wrapping part of Mara''s divine personality, Caesar''s Crimson heart began to change rapidly. At the same time, this guy''s consciousness appeared a short time-space dislocation and was forcibly pulled into the dark space.


    Black dream is still unreasonable as always. In the face of strong enemies and legends, he forcibly deviated Caesar''s consciousness, making him suddenly in another space.


    Caesar did not dare to delay. He was not sure whether the passage of the real world would stop or slow down after sinking into the dark dream. If it was the latter, even if the time ratio between the dark space and the real world was extremely exaggerated, in the face of the terrible opponents of legend, a short distraction was enough to put Caesar in another round of danger.


    Even if no matter how fierce they are, the black wing clan can''t stop them, which the black dragon knows very well.


    However, although Caesar now has active control, has the ability to choose by himself and can immediately quit the dark dream, the greedy black dragon still chose not to take action. Although the time is urgent, Caesar''s eyes locked the golden light in front of the dark display cabinet.


    trophy.


    The red gold trophy, which successfully attracted Caesar''s attention.


    In fact, even if the black dragon leaves the black dream and faces the most famous Dragon hunter in ayladia, Caesar has no better way and is quite at a dead end under the condition of energy depletion and multiple injuries.


    If the target of the other party is himself, he can only pile up the leaders of the black wing clan to die in exchange for his escape time. Moreover, it is unknown whether he can escape when the other party has a legendary mage and loses his flying ability.


    Black dream gave him a better chance, which may give Caesar more choices.


    For the first time, he placed his hope on the reward of dark space. The huge black dragon quickly climbed over with his worried body.


    [devourer]


    When most intelligent creatures are not optimistic about it, it is enough to block a long planned attack by Mara, the God of hunting, and absorb the divine personality of a true God, even part of it, so that you will change at this stage. Whether you like it or not, it will have a great impact on your destiny.


    ¡ª¡ªCapture, devour, digest, and then evolve.


    Reward: nuclear fission energy reaction furnace.


    Before Caesar took away his will, his body began to change. Among the internal organs that everyone could not see, the black dragon had turned into a crimson heart of energy flow, which was re crystallized and condensed again after wrapping the fragments of Mara''s divine personality.


    Distortion really begins.


    If Caesar''s chest and abdomen are dissected, it can be found that in the lower part of the dragon heart owned by all dragons, another crystalline heart forms rapidly. However, this organ that looks like a heart does not beat slowly, and what gushes out is not blood.


    Inside, it is a controlled nuclear fission reactor, delivering all the energy of extremely hot, destructive and terrible radiation.


    Before, Caesar''s energy heart needed blood flow to be transmitted to the whole body, but this time, the furnace heart opened up a completely different path, communicating Caesar''s heart and spitting capsule through dozens of complex nihilistic channels with magical characteristics, and also completing a stable internal circulation in the black dragon.


    There was no time to get more detailed information, and the crisis was imminent. After obtaining the reward, Caesar quickly withdrew his consciousness immersed in a dark dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Messiah Darrow, who was running fast, suddenly felt a palpitation for no reason.


    There are legendary soldiers, legendary thieves and legendary mages in their team. Therefore, the battle between the Black Dragon Emperor and the God of hunting and killing can not avoid their eyes. The Dragon hunting people who have been staring at the battlefield know that after killing the apostles of the God of hunting and killing, the black dragon is very weak and difficult to maintain another high-intensity battle.


    It''s a good time to kill it.


    But at this moment, darona''s innate and extremely accurate intuition is strongly warning and clearly reminding that she will die if she goes further.


    What''s going on?


    Without considering the time, Darrow raised his right hand and hammered the horse''s back. He knocked the horse down to the ground, which was driven by magic and had no fear of Longwei. At the same time, he loosened the reins and jumped back and somersaulted, showing the unique flexible posture of the thief.


    She landed steadily, and a piece of dust splashed on her toes.


    "Danger!"


    As early as before, the first time he left the horse''s back, Darrow had broken his voice and roared.


    At the same time, the black dragon not far away looked slightly confused. At this moment, his eyes returned to focus and looked at the legends rushing in a row. He raised his head and exposed his chest full of red cracks.


    The black dragon''s body was filled with boiling energy again, a terrible energy different from elements and magic, but more terrible. Its eyes became so bright for the first time, like two burning little suns in the dark curtain.


    Caesar opened his mouth full of broken teeth and his shiny metal chin. He inhaled and drained the air in front of him.


    A lot of air was pressed into Caesar''s lungs, giving him a long breath. At the same time, in the black dragon crystal nuclear reaction heart, complex and rapid nuclear fission had begun, and the pipes connected with the heart and capsule were immediately full of energy.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Darrow and others, the shadow of the Black Dragon Emperor was rapidly magnified and became as towering as a mountain. All the armor scales between its chest and abdomen had been uncovered, and the black skin seemed to have red magma flowing and emitting bright luster.


    Caesar breathed with a loud, overlapping roar.


    However, the black dragon''s breath was very different from that investigated by the Dragon hunters. It stared at the tiny human like ant insects in the distance,


    Tiny dark red spots of light like particles burst out of his mouth.


    The light spot drifted away slowly. No one knew what it was, and even Caesar himself couldn''t figure it out for the time being.


    However, Darrow''s forehead was immediately covered with a dense cold sweat. At this moment, the thief and her dragon Hunter leader shouted at the same time: "escape (transmission)!"


    The next moment, the light exploded.


    If viewed from the side, the Black Dragon Lord''s mouth spewed out a dark red light column, which was only the size of his mouth at the beginning, but it became extremely huge in the middle. It swept straight towards the legendary dragon hunter who was gradually approaching. Everything contacted along the way produced a violent explosion, and the high-temperature and high-energy reaction spread rapidly, The shock wave swept away the dark clouds over the tuhala desert. Even the earth''s crust was shaking violently and the surface structure collapsed rapidly.


    Caesar clearly saw the mana barrier rising in front of mankind, but it could not block the great power of the light beam. Before the terrible power, the light beam immediately annihilated and disappeared. The light beam directly hit the foothold of the legendary dragon hunter.

 Chapter 271

    The appearance of crimson light column is only the beginning, far from the end.


    At the moment of contact with the element barrier of the legendary mage, although the breath of the light column instantly destroyed the Dragon hunter''s defense, the collision with elements and magic still made it produce an irreversible terrible reaction.


    The bright white light suddenly spread to countless corners. Even residents living in kajiling on the northern border can see the unparalleled white light from the southern desert boundary, instantly dyeing the night into day.


    The monsters of the black wing clan in the field couldn''t help closing their eyes, and tears were secreted in their eyes. Some fools with strong visual ability and who had been watching the crimson light column had fallen into a state of permanent blindness before they experienced greater terror.


    Words can not describe the intense light, and even let their eyes begin to melt.


    While generating strong light, the high-temperature plasma produced by fission exhalation has begun to expand around. However, the radiation generated by it has not spread outward for the first time, but is absorbed by the air. The heated and pressurized hot air forms a huge dark red sphere in the dark curtain, which looks like a flame burning out of thin air.


    But it was only a moment. The terrible fireball burning out of thin air soon went out. Then the endless smoke rose rapidly, and the shock wave appeared at the contact starting point. The reflection and negative suction of the nearby ground caused the ground to lift a huge dust column, and the rising dust column connected with the smoke cloud to form a tall mushroom smoke cloud.


    The shock wave and the compression wave and seismic wave in the underground earth rock medium caused by the shock wave beating the ground began to spread outward.


    The destruction began.


    In the center of the explosion point, everything no longer exists. Even the rocks and sand are vaporizing at a high speed and turning into turbid dust. Although the legendary physique is strong, it is not enough for the Dragon hunters to survive the terrible environment created by fission and breath.


    In a precise sense, none of these guys could survive if they were always in the center of the explosion point, even Caesar himself.


    The fact is that some people did die. In an instant, their flesh and blood evaporated and their teeth and bones became gray. However, the Black Dragon Emperor, as the initiator of the figurines, saw clearly that these people were not completely dead, but some escaped and survived.


    The moment before the fission breath touched them, the magical aura began to flash, and the elements filled the field. The unreserved trust and tacit understanding between the Dragon hunters made the legendary mage subconsciously execute the command of the leader Baifu without hesitation and pull up the void transmission in an instant.


    And this has become the life-saving straw of this legendary team.


    Due to the dormant cooling mechanism, Caesar could not use the dust-free place to isolate the spell again. Moreover, the place was still a long distance from the black dragon, so in this case, the black dragon emperor could only watch the transmission of the spell and lead some lucky people to flee elsewhere.


    Caesar did not know and could not count the number of survivors, but he expected that it should not exceed half.


    Of the thirteen, up to seven survived.


    However, they have not even touched their own targets. The hunting plan for dealing with the real dragon and the invincible dragon killing weapons have all lost their use before they have seen light.


    If things stop here, the war should be a perfect curtain call for writing into the textbook. Caesar not only absorbed Mara''s divine personality, but also defeated the treacherous legendary team. At the same time, the strength of the black wing clan remains intact, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    However... Changes continue.


    If Caesar knew in advance that he would suffer such consequences, he would regret it very much. He would choose to lead the Dragon Hunter away from the battlefield after swallowing the divine lattice, and then turn around to fight and use fission breath.


    But time can''t go back.


    The current situation is that the whole tuhara battlefield cannot escape the baptism of this small nuclear explosion. The terrible killing is indiscriminately killing every living creature, including Caesar... Of course, including the monsters of the black wing clan.


    Shock wave, light radiation, nuclear radiation, nuclear electromagnetic pulse and radioactive pollution are produced one after another, and then spread at an unavoidable speed, causing terrible damage to all life and non life.


    It has to be said that, as a part of the main material world of the endless realm, alladian creatures have a strong instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even the lowest races, such as dog headed man and jackal, have an instinctive response to things that can pose a threat to their lives, and the most intense intuitive warning appears in their minds.


    Therefore, when the terrible shock wave strikes, no matter the black wing clan or the only sporadic black blood believers on the battlefield begin to tremble and have a feeling of imminent disaster in their mind.


    When there is no place to hide and avoid, monsters drill into the ground one after another to avoid the fission attack on the way in an extremely ridiculous way.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s useless. The monsters'' critical response still has some effect, but it''s not enough to make them save their lives. Fission breath brings a mixed blow, which can''t be achieved by avoiding a shock wave.


    If they want to live, they still have many hardships to experience, and the care of the goddess of luck has become a crucial link.


    Now, it''s time to test the vitality of the monsters of the black wing clan.


    "Roar!"


    Caesar heard the loud and sharp howl unique to the dog demon, which was around him, but it didn''t help. The terrible shock wave had arrived and tore all the weak into pieces.


    The shock wave created by fission breath is too terrible. It is not the taboo magic of the legendary mage of eldia, but it is more exaggerated than that. It has a wider coverage and greater power. It can destroy an entire legion at one time.


    Normally, it was a good thing, but Caesar''s heart was bleeding, because it was not the enemy who suffered such damage for the first time, but his own black wing Legion.


    Monsters on the battlefield are like straw blown by the strong wind, falling in pieces. Even if they hide in the sand and stones of the earth''s crust, there are a large number of monsters drained of their lives by the high temperature.


    Even the Black Dragon Emperor himself stood in the coverage of fission breath powerful power, so he suffered an unparalleled terrible impact. Some scales that were unstable due to previous battles were rapidly peeling off and his body was torn.


    This is only the aftereffect. It can be imagined what kind of trauma you will suffer from being hit in the center.


    Even if a true God can face fission and breathe directly, it is still unknown.


    The black wing Legion suffered heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, after the first round of terrible sweeping, Caesar saw many monsters coming out. He saw Nero coughing blood, erha disabled and Hogg dying.


    The leader of the scorpion lion died and the leader of the grey man horse died, but other clan leaders who had been given by the dragon vein survived tenaciously.


    This gave black dragon a lot of comfort. What he cared about most was these obedient and easy-to-use clan leaders. As long as they didn''t lose their lives, the so-called loss was acceptable.


    With the bases of northern countries, green fields and dark areas, ordinary ethnic groups can quickly supplement with the super-high reproductive ability of monster clans.


    However, even after the mixed blow of the first round of fission breath, this is not over. Powerful radioactive pollution will act on the black wing clan survivors for a long time, causing uncontrollable distortion of their bodies.


    Whether this is good or bad is still unknown.

 Chapter 272

    In a few hours, the situation in the North suddenly changed.


    The Black Dragon Emperor showed incredible power. He not only defeated the apostles of the God of hunting, but also broke out at the end of the crossbow. He breathed out and annihilated half of the legendary team, leaving only a few people to escape.


    It sounds majestic, but Caesar knows that fission breath killed more than 80% of the black wing family members he put into the battlefield, which suddenly reduced the strength of the black wing nest to the freezing point and entered a long period of weakness.


    At the same time, Caesar''s own condition was not very good. Although the high temperature burned the arrow gun inserted into his body and melted the magic spear with armor breaking characteristics, even Mara''s divine power to invade his body was digested, but the wound did not heal.


    Yes, there are still countless wounds on Caesar. For the black dragon with strong self-healing ability, this would not happen before - the reason is that the nutrition in his body has no time to heal so quickly, which is the result of his exaggerated spitting.


    Fission breath is more powerful than Caesar''s current stage. This breath comes not only from the fission furnace, but also from the joint action of other parts of his body.


    Although Caesar''s current physical development can support him to fight with rotating breath, he can''t carry such terrible breath, which is a severe damage to his muscle, heart, spitting capsule and gland.


    The desperate Black Dragon Emperor Caesar tangrian, although there is still strong energy in the furnace to support flight and movement, is extremely weak.


    "If there is another unexpected change now, there is really no way."


    Caesar thought to himself that his throat, chest and abdomen were extremely painful - that was the injured throat muscle, lung and capsule, as for the pipeline for transmitting fission energy - it was an incomprehensible product between the virtual and the real. It had no pain nerve, and even if it was injured, there would be no warning of pain, but there was no doubt that Caesar could not breathe again, Even ordinary bladder breath can''t come out.


    The burning flame and burst radiation disappeared after Caesar stood quietly for a few minutes. His strong physique quickly stopped the wound after leaving the battle, and drove away some negative states from the body at the same time.


    Although the wound stopped bleeding, the cut muscles and tendons had not healed, and even the tough skin and armor scales on it had not grown well. Huge wounds were covered all over Caesar. The Dragon without many scales was like a plucked rooster, which looked ridiculous.


    But this is not the most important. Caesar still has strength in his body. Because of the newborn fission furnace, the energy is still abundant. The real reason for his weakness lies in his energy.


    The consumption of laws and royal power only accounts for a small part. The key to the problem is to drive the dust-free land to use the divine power to isolate Mara. It sounds simple and simple. In fact, it is an unprecedented big project. It almost drained all Caesar''s psionics and spirit, which makes the black Dragon tottering.


    Another point is that Caesar can''t use so much energy when he has just obtained the fission furnace. Just like the patients who have undergone surgery need to rest in bed, the transformed black dragon also needs a period of time for the body to complete adaptive adjustment.


    However, the situation at that time did not allow him to do so.


    Normally, these past events didn''t need to be mentioned again. With the strength of Caesar''s body, he could recover quickly as long as he rested for a period of time, but at this time, the black dragon gradually felt that if he continued to use the fission furnace casually and frequently, it would lead to a series of troublesome consequences for him now.


    The nothingness pipeline cannot completely block the volatilization of fission energy. With the continuous action of the furnace rooted in Caesar''s heart, the radiant and destructive energy is continuously deposited in the black dragon. Caesar can feel obvious changes only in this short period of time.


    He clearly knows that he urgently needs a long period of sleep to enable the body to complete the step of adaptive adjustment to adapt to a stronger energy core.


    This situation arises from the "autonomous control unit" in the black dragon''s body. Its balance mechanism affects Caesar''s body. The unbalanced development of body, energy and psionics needs to be comprehensively allocated to achieve a relatively coordinated state.


    Otherwise, when Caesar gives full play to the energy of the fission furnace next time, he may be the first to die. Even if it is not so extreme, after a period of time, the Black Dragon Lord may become a deformity.


    As the black dragon grew, he became more and more aware of the importance of "autonomous control unit". Although this black jade ability is not high-level for him now, it can be called one of the foundations of the black dragon.


    The earlier the adaptive adjustment, the better. That is, the black dragon has to go to sleep as soon as possible.


    Caesar was selfish after all, and he didn''t think he was noble. After realizing his physical problems, the black dragon had no intention to take care of the seriously damaged Black Wing clan and clan leader,


    Barely appeasing Hogg, Caesar first returned to the black wing court and told Luna that she was going to sleep. Then, in the little guy''s confused and wronged eyes, he seriously told her not to get close to herself this time.


    Because even the black dragon doesn''t know what changes he will make this time and how long the sleep will last.


    Caesar fell asleep in the depths of the black wing court, but aladdia''s time continued.


    Mara, the God of hunting, completely went bankrupt in the layout and planning of Aladia, and almost all the believers who tried hard to gather and teach were destroyed. At the same time, he also lost some of his divine personality.


    Along with the God of black blood, there are the Dragon hunters of ayladia. Byff and his team not only failed for the first time in history, but also suffered an unprecedented blow. All six legends died in the first battle, not to mention them, even for the empire with many strong people.


    In contrast, the battle of touhara was watched by many interested people. Many powerful creatures observed what happened in the northern desert through various methods. Caesar tangrian''s strength in this war was enough to bring unforgettable memories to these creatures.


    This giant dragon, which is strong, dark and often dark red, finally became famous in the mainland of ayladia, leaving a legend on the book of Dragons - this black dragon, which is praised in the name of "king of dragons" and "black emperor", has finally stepped on the stage of the whole world, and the so-called world does not only refer to ayladia.

 Chapter 273

    In the treasure house of the black wing King''s court, Caesar seemed to be dead. He lay motionless in the dragon''s nest that had been transformed into a soft shack. Around it were stacked gold and precious stones, which was the standard sleeping environment of a real dragon.


    The young black dragon now looks quite thrilling. People who don''t know it will think it is a dead dragon or a dying ancient dragon - Caesar''s nutritional cost is sucked clean by something, his muscles shrink sharply, and the shriveled dragon skin under the dragon scale is attached to the bone, just like the scale skin forcibly wrapping a pair of keel.


    The twenty-five meter long black dragon lay on the ground like a hill, and its muscles atrophied. Even the huge head was only left with the glittering chin, which had not changed. The others became as terrible as the skeleton faces of Garon and blackcia.


    Speaking of Garon and blackhia, the two dragons were not arranged to enter the tuhala desert, so the situation remained quite intact. It is worth mentioning that although Caesar usually didn''t particularly like to see the two young dragons, he actually had to thank them this time.


    When the Black Dragon Emperor fell into a deep sleep and the black wing clan was severely hit, the two little dragons stood up, raised the flag of the royal court, tried to maintain the order of the northern countries, suppressed the turbulent current situation, and punished and hanged a large number of evil minded rebels.


    Because their nature was castrated in disguised form, the two little dragons had no strong desire for power and wealth, and there must be some cases of grasping a handful of gold coins in the tax revenue. However, in terms of action decision-making and wealth allocation, they still adhered to the guiding ideology of the Black Dragon Emperor, which is very important for dragons, especially the five colored dragons, It can be said that it is quite fair.


    Caesar''s breathing is long and slow. If he doesn''t stay next to him for a long time, he will even think that the black dragon has died. In his deep sleep, the physiological needs of dragons will drop to a very low level, and of course, their strength will be greatly weakened. This is also the reason why dragons need to find a place to hide during their dormancy.


    With the passage of time, the dust on Caesar''s body became thicker and thicker. About a year later, because no one dared to come in to take care of it, the black dragon''s original bright black body had been covered with a layer of gray. This guy''s body was still thin and shriveled, but he was growing up at a speed that could be checked by the naked eye. Now it has exceeded 28 meters.


    The next year, Caesar''s body had reached the thirty mark.


    This is common for the red dragon and the blue dragon. The ancient red dragon and the ancient blue dragon can easily have such a body shape, or even larger, but the black dragon is different. For such a small dragon species, 30 meters is a very difficult threshold to cross. Some black dragons and white dragons with mediocre qualifications can''t be crossed in their whole life.


    Caesar passed this stage in a sleep.


    During the two years of his sleep, the news of the failure of the Dragon hunter who hunted and killed the "Queen" aksuye has spread all over ayladia. By the way, the name of the "black emperor" is called a legend. Caesar tangrian immediately grabbed the limelight and became the most active real dragon in the world.


    In 1649 of the second era of aladdia, which was also the third year after Caesar''s deep sleep, the breath of the Black Dragon Emperor finally began to speed up, the flame and arc rose on the huge dark black body, and the particle flow imperceptible to the eye continued to emerge. Under the dust, the original skin and bone body began to be full, but it still did not return to its previous strong appearance.


    Then, Caesar''s breath became slow again and there was no dragon power, but the temperature of this guy''s body began to rise gradually, and the dark black scales gradually turned dark red. Then, the emerald floor under him emitted plumes of black smoke and began to melt. If someone faced the Black Dragon Emperor at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand in front of the dragon and escape from fear.


    Finally, another year later, at the entrance of the black wing court, the vigorous roar suppressed the fierce thunder of the storm, and a huge dark figure in the hazy smoke also appeared at the top of the black wing court.


    After three years of long sleep adjustment, Caesar tangrian finally regained his strength and went to a higher level.


    At present, the Black Dragon Emperor looks like a normal black dragon. Although his voice is full of Chi, it is not good-looking at all. He is bony and covered with long hair dust. The background color of these dust is gray, but the bottom heated by Caesar''s body temperature is dark red.


    However, Caesar has become more huge. His body size has reached 31 meters. Such a length can rank in the forefront even among the black dragon family in the whole endless world. If his strength can become stronger and reach the level of Taigu dragon and ancestral dragon, Caesar may become one of the black dragon leaders in the whole star world.


    The black dragon perched on the top of the high tower of the black wing King''s court. He looked down and looked down at his territory with a ferocious and thin dragon face. In addition to his body shape, Caesar''s biggest change was his chest. The powerful energy of the fission furnace had a great impact on his body, which was directly reflected in Caesar''s body.


    At the chest of the black dragon, the hard and textured strong armor scales have disappeared, leaving only the bare skin - in order to protect himself and carry all the output of the furnace, the nothingness pipes that originally existed only in Caesar''s body appear outside, occupying the surface of his chest, crisscross and look like wounds and cracks on his body.


    He could not bear the smelly smell of his body. With fire and smoke, Caesar directly crashed into the lake dug out at the boundary of the king''s capital. The white spray rose into the sky. The dust and mud on the black dragon was soon cleaned by him, stripped from him and sank into the lake, dyeing the whole lake with a light black.


    When the solidified dust fell one after another, the original bright black black dragon body was completely exposed. The huge body up to 30 meters has exceeded all the black dragons that can appear in the main material world. Even the largest red dragon among the five color dragons, only the red dragon in the upper ancient dragon stage can have such a level.


    The four horns on the chin and head of the Black Dragon Emperor glittered with dazzling metallic luster, which was extremely eye-catching. This even violated the black dragon''s physiological habit of camouflage and lurking. The luster of his horns and scales were also dark black, but the metallic luster on his chin was more similar to the polished silver gray.


    Soon, the cleaned black dragon LED large waves to climb out of the lake and back to the shore. The growth and deployment in three years of deep sleep consumed all the nutrition in Caesar''s body, so that the black emperor, who had got rid of the black dragon''s thin bones, returned to the posture of skeleton Dragon.


    Just woke up, this guy still couldn''t control his power well. He kept dropping from his mouth and then forming corrosive water marks, which showed the great changes of the black dragon''s body. At the same time, it also showed how hungry this guy is now. Caesar had to have a good meal before dealing with chores.

 Chapter 274

    The time has come for the Black Dragon Emperor to rule the north again.


    After eating, Caesar returned to the black wing court and occupied the throne which was slightly cramped due to his increase in size. This time, he swallowed almost all the food that the whole king could consume in a day.


    When this empty figure was actually presented, the scene was quite exaggerated. The rich food piled into a hill several times larger than Caesar himself. It looked frightening, but all were swallowed by the black dragon.


    On the other hand, Caesar digested food and nutrition very quickly. Almost in the second half of the meal, the muscles of the black dragon''s body swelled rapidly with the naked eye, like a balloon refilled with air.


    The Black Dragon Lord soon recovered his strength, compared with before, and still better.


    At this moment, Caesar stared at the clan leaders who were summoned and felt that he was in an unprecedented good state.


    But the black wing clan is not necessarily.


    Fortunately, the monsters of the black wing clan generally have a very short breeding cycle. Although three years can not restore the strength of the hard hit black wing legion, it is enough to bring them a lot of supplements.


    At least in the case of not dealing with the war, the power of the black wing clan can cope with some problems at this stage.


    Caesar thought in the process of eating. For the black wing clan, seven years is a cycle. With their breeding speed, no more than seven years at most, these guys will return to the previous situation of abundant numbers.


    However, as long as the standard ethnic groups are not completely extinct and well supplemented, it is difficult for powerful clan leaders to be screened and born, such as scorpion lion leader and gray horse leader. These guys didn''t feel anything before, but as soon as they disappeared, the two clans gradually began to become troublesome.


    The current situation is that although tuhala''s clan leaders survived the terrible fission breath, they all suffered from the infection of strong radiation. Because Caesar did not let them be dealt with by the priest at the first time, now the strong radiation has been deeply rooted in their flesh and blood, and now it is difficult to eradicate it.


    These clan leaders have more or less produced some distortion.


    To Caesar''s surprise, they are much stronger than before. Among them, Nero, the dog demon leader who is most strongly affected by radiation and produces severe distortion, has quadrupled his strength.


    You know, the original Nero was very terrible. He was a powerful leader and the strongest of the black wing clan who could trample blackhia''s head into the mud. Now, it has almost legendary power.


    In front of the Black Dragon Emperor, the dog demon leader had completely lost his previous appearance. This terrible dog demon with a body size of more than 15 meters had turned his gray and hard brown hair into a sparse crimson, and his thick and vigorous hair had faded away, leaving only his twisted and blackened skin exposed.


    Although its strength is much stronger, it has completely become deformed. It is even more ugly than the scorpion lion. Its whole body is covered with convex meat pieces and sharp bone spurs. Two swollen sarcomas are particularly eye-catching around its neck.


    In addition, even garh, the orc leader with the least radiation impact and the least obvious distortion, made a phased leap in strength, reaching the level of small tribal leaders of the ancient Orc empire.


    It sounds like a good thing.


    But don''t forget that behind this is full of blood. More than 30000 Black Wing ethnic groups were annihilated in fission breath, and 99% of the remaining survivors died in the next year. Now the Black Dragon Lord looks at it, and almost all the black wing legions are fresh blood later.


    Even with the strong vitality given by the dragon vein, the clan leaders who tenaciously supported must have suffered unspeakable pain in this process. The torture deep into the bone marrow can even change their temperament. The high-level of the black wing clan as a whole has become more tyrannical, bloodthirsty, vicious and cruel.


    It would be unbearable for Caesar to exchange such losses and costs for the opportunity to become stronger with unpredictable consequences. He could not use this means to lift the power of his family members, at least not at this stage.


    In the understanding of Caesar, there will be no fighting that is excluded by the material interface. Most of the large-scale wars here are legion wars based on the number of military forces. In this case, Caesar''s Black Wing Empire wants to have a foothold. For a long time in the future, it will continue to encourage fertility Create a state of population.


    Staring at the clan leaders whose appearance was more exaggerated than his own change, Caesar could not help wrinkling the scales on the brow bone.


    "Hogg."


    He habitually said, "give me a summary of the current situation of the black wing clan."


    "... the losses of the black wing clan three years ago are now being rapidly replenished. The logistics bases in LVYE, mangye and dark areas are rapidly filling the vacancy of strength. It is expected that the black wing clan will recover in the next three years, your majesty."


    Although Hogg was also much stronger, he looked bony, his brown hair fell off and peeled off, and the rest was stained with a dark red color.


    Even for the black wing clan with amazing reproductive ability, it takes at least six years to recover the losses caused by a war. According to Hogg''s tone, this speed seems to be fast. It can be imagined how great the losses caused by Caesar''s fission breath were.


    This is just a sharp decline in population. Hogg did not mention the hidden losses of economic development, integration situation and so on.


    The Jackal leader hesitated and continued to add: "in addition, after tuhala, our body was implanted with a terrible negative energy. At the beginning, it had an irresistible and strong erosion on our body. Now, although it tends to be stable, it still affects us all the time."


    "Surge in combat capability, change in appearance and shape..."


    After listening, Caesar pondered for a moment, looked at the distorted jackal and asked, "what other influence is there?"


    "Vitality."


    Hogg said that he directly gave the simplest and clear explanation - "except us, other lucky people who survived tenaciously in the tuhala desert died one after another in these three years, including the leader of the flying ape race, and their lives withered in the second year."


    The "we" mentioned by the Jackal leader are the clan leaders who have been successfully endowed with the dragon vein and become immortal species. However, no one of the other ethnic groups with a relatively short life span can survive until the Black Dragon Emperor wakes up.

 Chapter 275

    "What a pity."


    Caesar said with some regret that things had happened and could not be retrieved. In addition to keeping in mind the crux of the problem, it was meaningless to trace the tangle. There was no need to mention anything else except finding ways to prolong the life of the clan leader.


    Caesar stopped talking, and the king''s court was silent for a moment. He twisted his head left and right, stared at the clan leaders for a while, paused, slowly sat up, climbed down from the throne and walked out of the black wing King''s court.


    Although Caesar''s body has expanded to an amazing 30 meters, his body does not show any stagnation and slowness caused by his large size. Under the control of self-adaptive deployment of his body, his flesh, bone marrow and organ organs, as well as the energy of fission furnace and spiritual power have reached a perfect balance, This body can burst out unparalleled power at any time.


    In addition, many features of Caesar''s body surface that belong only to the black dragon emperor have also become more prominent. The rough and ferocious parts of his body have become sharper, and some bulky details caused by his unprofessional adjustment have also become more refined in adaptation.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the scales broken due to injury, other well preserved armor scales were completely stripped off during his sleep. A few days before he woke up, all the old scales of the black dragon had fallen off.


    Caesar completely changed his scales.


    The newly born armor scale spontaneously radiates a dark and mysterious luster - that is the effect of the interaction between the furnace and the psionic power. The external expression of the internal energy under the rules of the main material world. The Dragon seems to be shrouded in a bloody luster mixed with the hazy starlight, making Caesar more like a evil object marked by the main material world than a pure real dragon.


    The black dragon passes through the main road paved with thick stone slabs. On both sides are a rich sea of red and green flowers. A few mouthfuls of fresh air are inhaled into his lungs. His abundant spiritual power and extremely clear thinking give him a strong feeling that his perception and other abilities are gradually emerging and continuously improving.


    "Hogg." the black dragon looked down at the bottom of the king''s court and spread to the edge of his sight. He finally spoke again: "what''s the current situation in the northern countries?"


    "As before, your majesty."


    The bony jackal leader followed: "in the first year of your sleep, the clan leaders indulged in the pain of being attacked by negative energy. At the same time, coupled with the significant lack of power of the black wing clan, we gave up most of our control over the northern countries, but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, after the chaos appeared, your... Subordinates and the two black dragons took the initiative to seize power. Adhering to your previous attitude towards the northern countries, they re tightened their strategy towards mankind, and suppressed a turmoil in La clone United Faye."


    "This situation lasted nearly a year. After that, with the re climbing of the black wing clan, the physical state of the clan leader became stable and returned to their respective stations, the situation has stabilized."


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar thought for a while. The turmoil in the northern countries was not beyond his expectation. These humans belonged to the conquered, not their own direct relatives. The years of the rule of the black wing court were not enough to completely erase the resistance of these guys.


    After gradually realizing that the Black Dragon Emperor fell into a deep sleep and the black wing clan suffered heavy losses, turbulence in the northern countries was inevitable.


    As early as the first time after the battle of touhara, Caesar told Hogg that if the situation was bad, he ordered the black wing clan to shrink its strength and stick to the court. As early as then, the black dragon was ready.


    What he didn''t expect was that Garon and blackhia could stand up and maintain stability at this time. It''s not surprising that they wanted to get involved in power. However, these two guys were able to follow orders and preserve the overall situation, rather than killing and acting recklessly. Things were done vividly.


    It seems that the two dragons are somewhat useful.


    This event buried in Caesar''s heart the seeds of the formation of the Dragon throat clan in the future.


    However, these are long-term plans. Before that, since he has awakened, it is no longer necessary to delay the establishment of the black wing empire. Caesar deeply realized that the power of the family is far from enough. Only an apostle incarnation of Mara can make his head and forehead burned and do his best.


    Up to now, the strength of the black wing clan is not enough to support them to complete the requirements and instructions of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Now, Caesar''s own strength has completed a leap. He can''t be greatly improved in a short time. If he wants to become stronger, Caesar''s way now is to obtain more and stronger external forces.


    Therefore, on the second day after the Black Dragon Emperor woke up, Caesar ordered the black wing clan and black shirt to increase the restraint and control over all places. At the same time, powerful clan leaders stationed in the king''s courts of all countries to prepare for the integration plan for the northern countries.


    The performance at the last moment of the battle of touhara proved that Caesar had strong enough strength, and after sleeping, Caesar thought that his current limit was not limited to this.


    This means that the demigod is not necessarily, but now Caesar absolutely has the power to surpass the legend.


    Even if such forces are placed in the whole aladdia, they can also rank in the forefront among the active conventional forces. That is to say, the strength of the black dragon emperor has given it enough right to speak without worrying about the possible impact after the real establishment of the black wing Empire and facing the crusade of other human led countries.


    Black dragon planned to complete this matter with thunder sharp knife, but some things seemed not to want him to do so. Not long after the order of integrating the northern countries was issued and Caesar was still sorting out his ideas, trouble came.


    Caesar saw the last thing he wanted to see so far.


    In the black wing imperial court, pure field forces emerged in front of him, and then realized the entity. The whole high imperial court was filled with red hot flame, jumping bright arc, highly toxic emerald fog, black dirty water and roaring ice and snow storm.


    The power that appeared almost suddenly out of thin air grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye and rearranged. The flame was in the center, with electric arc, black water, thick fog and cold wind on the left and right.


    As soon as Caesar''s face changed, he cautiously stared at the five-color energy entangled and separated. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward without trace.


    Tiamat, the mother of the dragon and the queen of the five headed dragon, came to him for the third time.


    "My child."


    This time, tyamat''s mental fluctuation was not so kind. She stared at the strong and Huge Black Dragon Lord, and her words were like cold ice in the depths of the pole: "tell me, what have you done?"

 Chapter 276

    Without any recruitment, the mother of the Dragon came in an instant, and the magic light and shadow flowed in front of Caesar. The huge dragon body occupied all the vision of the black dragon. The ten vertical eyes full of divinity were cold and frightening, and all their eyes focused on the black dragon.


    Even gods have a variety of ways to get information. As the common God of all evil dragons in the endless world, Tiamat needs to pay attention to too many things every day, not just an allogeneic dragon in ayladia. Therefore, after the war of tuhara, until now, the mother of the evil dragon has refocused her eyes on ayladia and then came.


    After all, three years is no different from three days and three seconds for a true God with an almost endless life span. It is not worth mentioning that the mother of the dragon has such a reaction speed. It can be seen that Tiamat still ranks in the forefront of the importance he attaches to Caesar.


    But this time, her attitude towards the black dragon was no longer as kind as before. The tone of the mother of the dragon was very bad. Her words were full of the smell of tyranny and cruelty. The clerical nature of the five headed dragon could not be covered up.


    "Caesar altorenzo tangrian."


    Tiamat called him by his real name. Through this name, she can directly find the position of the main material plane where the Black Dragon Lord is located: "tell me, what have you done?"


    "Ancestors."


    Caesar nodded. Although he was much stronger this time, he still had some respect in his words.


    Although the mother of the dragon and the black blood beast are both true gods, they are several times or even dozens of times stronger than Marana''s fool. They exist in the same level as Mara''s immediate boss storm master, because even if Tiamat completely abandons the divine power God, her dragon body at the level of the ancestor dragon is enough for ordinary true gods with medium divine power to drink a pot.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean," Caesar said with his head down.


    "You know."


    Tyamat stared at the black dragon with ten eyes and shouted, "do you think I don''t know that you fought with Mara''s apostles in ayladia and captured some of his gods? Of course, you can defeat him. As a mother, I''m not dissatisfied, but very proud."


    "But before that, I have promised to help you deal with Mara, but you spread the news that the God of hunting is coming in Aladia, which makes Mara dare not leave the lower world of the real body of the kingdom of God. What? Don''t you trust me? Or are you deliberately fooling me?"


    When the voice reached the high pitched place, the roar of the mother of the dragon was like thunder. The strong pressure caused by the mixture of dragon and divine power rushed towards Caesar.


    The battle was not small, but Caesar didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations. He lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face. In fact, his heart turned.


    Ha ha~


    In fact, what tyamat said is just an excuse. As the mother of the dragon who has lived for an endless era, she is unlikely to be angry just because of the damage to her face. The reason is that she makes Mara dare not lower the world and disrupts her plan to use herself to rob Mara''s God.


    "Sorry, ancestor, I''m too cowardly."


    However, even though he knew what the dragon''s mother thought, Caesar did not reject her words, but pretended to be sincere and admit his mistake.


    He thought for a moment and then added, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but as a tiny black dragon to the true God, I have no resistance to the God of hunting. In the midst of urgency and fear, I have to use more methods to enhance my sense of security."


    As an alien black dragon, although this guy''s language talent is not clever and outstanding, it is much better than the evil dragon who is good at going straight. This remark is obviously a pun.


    His inner meaning is that Tiamat, as the mother of the dragon, wants to obtain his loyalty, but he will only flatter and use and issue oral checks, but does not give any substantive benefits and give himself a "sense of security".


    Although Tiamat was a chaotic and evil god, she was not a fool who lost her head, so she just paused and immediately understood the meaning of Caesar''s words.


    To the surprise of the black dragon, after noticing the retort dissatisfaction in Caesar''s language, the mother of the dragon not only didn''t get angry again, but laughed. The vigorous laughter made the whole King''s court tremble faintly, and the real body projection was slightly distorted.


    "Yes, he is indeed a clever child."


    One second ago, tyamat, who was still furious, the next moment the dragon''s face was full of doting, laughing like schizophrenia and saying, "as a dragon, it''s really an instinct to cheat our ancestors, avoid punishment, and then take the opportunity to ask for benefits. The dragon should be like this - since I created you."


    "But for once, don''t play any tricks in front of me."


    As she spoke, Tiamat''s face became serious again. She choked and sneered and said, "don''t you want benefits? Yes, hand over the fragment of the divine personality you took Mara. You don''t understand and can''t use it. Give it to me, and I can give you an irresistible gift."


    Seeing Caesar falling into a brief silence, Tiamat thought he had grasped his idea, and then added: "I know what the allogeneic dragon chasing freedom without fear is worried about. You can rest assured that this gift can only give you benefits without any negative effects, and I can''t influence you."


    "What gift?" asked Caesar, raising his head.


    "Ancestral blood."


    Tiamat said, and then without waiting for the black dragon to respond, the real body projection was infinitely extended, close to Caesar, raised the tip of the hook toe and gently clicked the scale on the black dragon''s forehead.


    In just minutes and seconds, the divine power transmitted across the endless realm is exhausted.


    Caesar''s psychic energy in his mind was shaking. He realized that he had a subtle connection with the energy volatilized due to the consumption of divine power. The nihilistic and real picture was generated in the pupil of the black dragon. In his eyes, a river of time spanning an endless era appeared and began to go back upstream.


    Powerful and ferocious dragon shadows ran across Caesar''s eyes.


    The first one appeared was the modern black dragon of Aladdin. Caesar noticed an extremely strong connection. What came into sight was his blood related mother, a female black dragon whose real name was nesatria tangrian.


    With sharp and hard face armor, winding and slender horns, violent expression and dark scales, this is a pure blood black dragon in the standard sense, rather than Caesar and Garon, which may be mixed with other blood.


    However, this is not what tyamat wants to show Caesar when he crosses the boundary wall. Caesar is not cold about it. There is nothing commendable about the blood of the modern black dragon, so the shadow of naisatoria only appears and disappears in a moment, and the river of time is quickly pulled back like a cassette.


    Soon something interesting to Caesar appeared.

 Chapter 277

    At this time, the black dragon reflected in Caesar''s sight was no longer his mother''s appearance. From the scale color, it can be seen that this guy in the picture was an ancient dragon, but his physique was more than three times that of the normal ancient black dragon in aladdia today, and his physique and spell attainments were even more extraordinary.


    In Caesar''s impression, both black dragon and white dragon belong to the small species of five color dragon. Even ancient dragon and archaic dragon rarely have a huge shape of more than 30 meters, but this guy''s body can be compared with the red dragon of the same age.


    Is this... The black dragon of the previous generation?


    Before Caesar began to think, as time went on, the images in his eyes continued to change. The black dragon suddenly thought that dragons could not be counted as Aladdin protozoa. In fact, black dragons, white dragons and other five-color dragons, metal dragons, were all alien species from the astral plane.


    When the five color dragon was just born, almost all the evil dragons followed the mother of the evil dragon, fought with the metal dragon legion of the platinum Dragon God under the leadership of Tiamat, followed the five dragons and conquered one world after another.


    ¡ª¡ªAnd Aladia was one of the worlds invaded and conquered at the beginning. Of course, at that time, it was also the war between metal dragons and five color dragons. That was the best time for dragons.


    Under the instructions of tyamat and Bahamut, countless real dragons crossed the boundary wall and entered this backward primitive land to live and take root here. In the following countless years, in order to better adapt to the unique climate state and energy level of the continent of ayladia, these real dragons who originally lived in the astral world and now entered the main material world began to evolve gradually.


    This is the origin of the ailadian dragon and the origin of the first era. What people often say about the first era is actually a brilliant history book of the rule of the Dragon over the earth.


    However, with the passage of tens of millions of time, the energy level of eldia could not keep the real dragon in such a powerful state, and they were gradually weakening. At the same time, the consciousness of eldia''s native higher creatures began to awaken, and the establishment of ORC Empire, elf alliance, Human Empire and dwarf Kingdom sprung up.


    That was the beginning of the second era of aladdia, which marked that the dragons could not dominate in aladdia, and the protozoa gradually regained their own control of the continent.


    The third era is like a sad opera for the real dragon at the end of the curtain. After tens of thousands of years of development, mankind began to master the power of almost God. Powerful real dragons left one after another to roam in the outer world. Aladia can no longer give birth to a atavistic real dragon. This era belongs to mankind and has almost become the end of the real dragon.


    Caesar referred to the whole history of the five colored dragon and aladdia.


    Another dragon came into his eyes, and a series of messages poured into Caesar''s mind, nesrilla, the king of the dark curtain and Weaver.


    This is the real name of the real dragon that has been handed down in the world. It is the first black dragon to enter the main material world according to the order of tyamat, and it is also one of the ancestors of most eladian Black Dragons today.


    Caesar appreciated the dragon''s posture. This guy finally had some appearance of the black dragon in Caesar''s imagination. Nesrilla is an ancestral black dragon. When it shows the image, it is only the appearance of a young real dragon. Compared with the real dragon that is prone to ancient dragons and ancient dragons in the tyamat Dragon Legion, nesrilla has become a legend at this age by relying on strong blood power, The strength shown is also far above the limit of normal black dragon.


    Only then did Caesar find it interesting. This is what a real dragon should look like. If real dragons are as weak as Aladia and are often slaughtered and attacked by humans, they may not be qualified to be called "Dragons".


    Since the emergence of nesrera, many ancestral black dragons have appeared in Caesar''s sight. They are larger, smarter and stronger. The pattern of these ancestral Black Dragons is far from being comparable to that of the real eradian dragon. Their living environment is the astral world. Most of them are the direct descendants of tyamat, and each end is an endless realm, A powerful presence that leaves a terrible reputation in all worlds.


    This is the real black dragon. They roam the star world, the main material world and the semi material world, roam in the star world, stay in hell, root in the abyss, and spread plague and death. Their huge body is much more exaggerated than the largest Golden Dragon and red dragon in modern times.


    The birth age of the ancestral black dragon is unknown. It can be traced back to the beginning of the formation of the endless realm. The oldest dragon is not even much smaller than the tyamat itself. At that time, the giant dragon and the Titan were blessed by nature and were listed as the most prominent creatures in the whole star world except the true God. It is said that miracles are not worth mentioning for them. Every drop of blood and every scale of these ancestral black dragons, Are full of unparalleled magical power.


    Finally, the picture tends to stop and complete the freeze frame, and Caesar sees an expected familiar existence.


    The reason why he is familiar with this guy is that he is engraved in the basic cognition of all five-color dragons. When the black dragon is fully exposed without cover, it can have thousands of meters, like a moving black mountain. It feeds on Star whales, gods and Titans. When its wings are spread, it can even cover an entire small country.


    This terrible guy still exists in the world. He is a powerful ancestral dragon in the endless realm of King''s landing. He is famous all over every place where intelligent creatures exist, controls death and plague, and his dark scale armor is like heaven''s clothes.


    Its blood is flowing with the power of God, and its strength is stronger than the general weak and other true gods.


    Cattellen, one of the five legitimate children of the mother of the dragon, has no title, but he is a well deserved king of black wings and the starting point of all black dragons in the endless realm.


    In that year, tyamat, who had just inherited half the power of the nine faced Dragon God, made great efforts to copy his divine personality and clergy, created five powerful offspring with divinity, and then hatched and bred with his unspeakable ancestor dragon body to give birth to these five original giant dragons.


    Five color dragons are made from them.


    Although the giant dragons that appeared in that era were all ancestral dragons, they could never replace the status of these five original giant dragons, nor could they have more power than them.


    These five dragons represent the summit that the five colored dragon can reach.


    Of course, except allogeneic dragons.


    After contacting Tiamat, Caesar got some more information and found a secret that shocked him - long before he was born, the allogeneic red dragon named "Lord of hell" met and fought with the original true ancestor of the red dragon in the star world.


    Only the big men at the level of Tiamat were qualified to check the battle, and the victory and defeat of the battle were strictly kept secret. Caesar, the little black dragon who had not gone out of ayladia, naturally had no way to know.


    However, some results can be analyzed from these clues. Since then, the original giant dragon and red dragon true zukadop have completely disappeared and their reputation is not obvious, and the terrible guy named "kungudius" is still active in the multi universe. This can also be confirmed by the undisguised gnashing of teeth when tyamat mentioned the alien dragon.

 Chapter 278

    After the appearance of the ancestor true dragon catrell, the picture was fixed for a long time. Then, the image of Caesar''s pupil gradually faded, and the blood backtracking spell constructed by divine power tended to end. Finally, all visions disappeared.


    The black dragon''s eyelids beat twice.


    Tiamat stared at Caesar for a while until he was sure that he had digested the information transmitted by the blood backtracking spell. Then he opened his mouth again. His dignified and thick voice was full of bewitching meaning: "what, my child, are you satisfied with such a gift?"


    "As long as you offer me that part of the divine fragment you have captured, I will give you a drop of real blood. Implant this gift into your own body, and you will soon start to have a atavism reaction. After that, you will have far more power than this generation of black dragons and become the king of black wings like cattellen... Even as an allogeneic dragon, you will be more powerful than my children ¡£¡±


    Tiamat held his head up and said, then added: "of course, I also know what you are worried about, and your worry is not superfluous, so I will deliberately erase the will of this gift and give you a pure ancestral dragon blood."


    It sounds beautiful, and Tiamat''s consideration is quite comprehensive.


    But Caesar knew that this was pure farting.


    Although the real blood in the mouth of the mother of the dragon is indeed the same as Caesar''s forced extraction of the real blood of the green dragon, they are fundamentally different, that is the real blood of the Dragon God.


    Tiamat is not a platinum Dragon God, so she will never do as she has vowed. It is difficult to guess the means of the Dragon God. Therefore, if the black dragon agrees, Tiamat can plant a real blood with its own will residue into the black dragon''s body as long as she makes a little cover up.


    And Caesar, absolutely can''t find it.


    But Caesar knew that it was by no means something that ordinary souls could bear.


    Once the divine dragon blood of Tiamat enters his body, Garon and blackhia are the best lessons. Due to his identity of allogeneic dragon, Tiamat may squeeze himself more severely.


    It is conceivable that at every moment in the future, Caesar''s thought will be distorted by the mother of the dragon. Maybe he is strong enough to resist for a while and a half, but he will also fall into a difficult and long struggle with Tiamat and finally go crazy.


    Under the influence of that situation, Tiamat, the creator of the five color dragon, can easily dig out what he wants from Caesar, and gradually castrate and erase some of the original characters of the black dragon. Just like Garon and blackhia, he subtly makes Caesar what he wants him to be.


    Caesar could not gamble with his fate on the reputation and bottom line of Tiamat. It was a losing situation. Even if he tore his face with Tiamat, the black dragon could not accept such a "gift".


    Caesar just wanted to refuse, but his words stopped again, as if he thought of something.


    "In any case, you are pregnant with my blood. As my son, don''t disobey me, because you can''t bear the price."


    Seeing that Caesar did not reply, Tiamat''s voice became serious, with a feeling of ultimatum.


    This is not alarmist, this is the truth. Even allogeneic dragons with other souls are difficult to get rid of the control of the mother of the evil dragon. Freaks such as Quintus and crazy noise are just the best among allogeneic dragons, which are special cases.


    They are a bright corner on the iceberg, and under the iceberg, there are many bones that no one can see or know.


    "This is your last chance. If you miss it, you can''t start again. Allogeneic black dragon, this drop of real blood can bring you great benefits. Its power is far beyond your ridiculous armor and weak psionics. My child, you won''t resist me."


    Tiamat''s voice was full of threat.


    With Caesar''s rapid growth, she gradually found that the black dragon was about to get out of control. This time, the mother of the Dragon planned to collect the fragments of Mara''s divine personality and strengthen her control over the allogeneic dragon.


    "Thank you, great ancestor."


    Finally, the strong, ferocious black dragon with armor scales and terrible muscles lowered his head. His words were respectful, and his thick and short neck bent down, as if crawling at the feet of the dragon''s mother.


    Caesar said, "I would like to follow your footsteps, offer loyalty to you, and become your reliable arm and sharp guillotine. If you need it, I will dedicate the God of hunting to you, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Please forgive my timidity and cowardice, ancestor."


    Caesar paused with hesitation and hesitation on his face, then seemed to summon up courage and said, "as we all know, we are dragons, and you are the common mother of all dragons in the endless world."


    This sounds irrelevant and unimaginable, but the wisdom of the dragon''s mother is far from that of ordinary dragons. Therefore, as soon as Caesar spoke, she understood the deep meaning of this guy''s words.


    "What a naughty and impolite child. He is greedy and rude, cunning and conceited. He doesn''t want to show weakness and suffer losses at all. I even doubt whether you are an orthodox black dragon."


    Tiamat roared up and giggled: "good, I''m very satisfied. I like smart children like you, so I don''t mind letting you taste some sweets in advance."


    In the roar of the dragon''s mother, the black wing King''s court rumbled and vibrated. Tiamat extracted a dragon''s true blood full of divinity and power from his body and transmitted it across the star barrier.


    Although the black dragon didn''t say it clearly, the subtext of the discourse was to ask for benefits first, and then offer Mala''s divine personality.


    Tiamat was not afraid that Caesar could escape from the palm of his hand after taking God''s blood, so after knowing his appeal, the mother of the Dragon extracted the real blood from her body and sent it to him without a moment''s hesitation and hesitation.


    At this moment, Caesar keenly noticed that the breath of Tiamat was weaker than before.


    Although the change was not obvious and Tiamat himself had no special reaction, Caesar, who had been on high alert, captured this detail.


    Obviously, refining real blood is not an easy task even for the Dragon God.


    Tyamat raised his right limb and wiped out the colorful strong will in the dragon''s blood with a slight touch of his sharp and shining hook toe. Then he pushed it to Caesar: "come on, my child, accept this irresistible gift."


    At the critical moment, the black dragon still hesitated for a moment. There were many crises in front of him, and he was not fully sure.


    But in the end, Caesar thought about it, but he still crossed his heart, clenched his teeth and bumped into the real blood of the dragon with ancestral potential.


    As one of the five colored dragons, Caesar''s body is already flowing with Tiamat''s blood, so his body will not have a strong resistance response to it. At the same time, with the affirmative consent of the black dragon''s subjective will, this drop of will stripped and crystal clear divine blood can be integrated into the black dragon''s heart without hindrance.


    Immediately, infinite potential poured into Caesar''s body.

 Chapter 279

    Caesar could feel that the drop of blood was still there, and he could even observe its appearance in the perception of the psionic and control unit, but its specific position could no longer be locked. He could only feel that a steady stream of rich potential was pouring in and filling his body.


    Potential and power are not the same nature. Potential is a conceptual thing, which is difficult to describe in detail. However, it does exist. The potential of dragons determines the growth rate and upper limit of real dragons.


    The real blood given by Tiamat is Dragon God level.


    If he had received such a huge gift in the past, Caesar would immediately accept it and be very happy, but now it is different. The owner of this real blood is the mother of the dragon. The black dragon can''t help but keep a high degree of vigilance and keep an eye on the changes in his body.


    "You will become the darling of fate and the projection of my great power."


    Seeing the success of the integration of real blood, Tiamat gave a loud laugh: "you will be the most powerful black dragon and the black wing master who covers the stars after the cartel. It can be predicted that in the near future, hundreds of millions of black dragons will take you as king."


    "My favorite child, you will inherit my power and shock the whole multiverse. The sad world collapses at your feet. The humble blood of Bahamut trembles in front of you. Under the shadow of your wings, everything turns to ashes."


    This is the truth. Tiamat has great ambitions. Although there are countless allogeneic dragons killed by the mother of the dragon in countless years, the number of allogeneic dragons who bow down to her is extremely rare, and the black dragon in front of her is the one with the strongest potential.


    She wanted to set an example. She really wanted to build Caesar into a terrible black dragon that shocked the star world, so as to spread her reputation in the endless world and attract other allogeneic real dragons to follow suit.


    "I''ll do it."


    The dragon''s mother''s statement is very powerful and depicts a good vision for him. Caesar should say this - but not under your command, he added in his heart.


    "Well, my child."


    As if the goal had been achieved, tyamat''s tone became particularly soft, as if his mother whispered, "what you want has been given to you. For you now, it is far more than the boring divine fragment can give you. Now, give Mara''s divine personality to your mother."


    "Sorry, ancestor."


    Caesar said, looking up at Tiamat''s eyes when he heard the speech: "I''m happy to complete the exchange with you, but I''m afraid I can''t meet your requirements this time, because the God of hunting is no longer under my control... It''s gone."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tiamat was ready to gradually weaken her body. Suddenly, she increased the transmission of divine power again. She bent down her head, swept ten eyes at Caesar''s body like lightning, and squeezed out her words from her tusks: "how dare you make such a boring joke with your mother?"


    "This is no joke, your majesty Tiamat."


    Caesar finally felt his body. After confirming that it was correct, he stood straight again, raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the dragon''s mother. For the first time, his words became so cold and inhumane: "you can use your strength to search. There is no God in my body, and the God of hunting has taken it back."


    "You?"


    Tyamat was about to roar at the black dragon, but the next thing changed her expression.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that the hidden will of the real blood implanted into the Black Dragon... Disappeared.


    Together with their own sense of the drop of real blood, they were completely cut off.


    "What did you... Do!"


    Tiamat''s face was shocked and incredible, and her majesty disappeared. Her five faucets waved wildly and roared angrily.


    Something difficult for her to understand happened. A drop of her real blood contained a deep hidden powerful divine power and evil will, but it suddenly disappeared under her own eyes.


    Seeing her expression and attitude, Caesar finally put down his heart.


    The relationship with Tiamat became more and more tense, and the mother of the dragon was pressed step by step. In this case, he either softened and became an apostle slave after the dragon, or tore his face and completely broke with the mother of the dragon. Caesar had no third way to go.


    For the black dragon with an alien soul, becoming a slave was an unacceptable result for Caesar. He could only choose the latter and defied the five headed dragon.


    In the meantime, in order to accumulate more capital to fight against Tiamat in the future, he couldn''t help taking risks and designed a pit with Tiamat.


    After careful consideration, Caesar was ready to refuse after the dragon''s mother put forward the request of exchanging divine personality for real blood. However, when he was about to tear his face, Caesar suddenly thought of Mara''s divine personality.


    The God of hunting is also a true God. Although the strength and tyamat, which can be comparable to the powerful divine power, are very different, they are still at the same level in class. Therefore, the divine power and will of the God of hunting are also pregnant in Mara''s divine lattice.


    However, after entering Caesar''s body, the divine fragment was almost swallowed and absorbed by the black dragon''s energy core in a posture of no resistance.


    Time has proved that the divine will of the God of hunting has not yet reappeared and affected the black dragon, which gave Caesar confidence and made him dare to take this step and take the initiative to accept the real blood after the dragon with similar nature.


    If the fission furnace can devour it, the resulting threat will be defeated, and it can also bring an immeasurable potential improvement to the black dragon. Even if it fails, Caesar, who has been trained in psionics, can hold on for a short time, strive for a buffer time, and find other ways to solve it.


    After the emergence of the mother of the dragon, Caesar knew clearly about the subsequent development and outcome of the matter. There was no other way between them except to break. In fact, as the legendary main material black dragon, Caesar was not too flustered about being the enemy of Tiamat, and many consequences were considered clearly.


    So in the end, he was ready to take a risk and collect some wool from Tiamat.


    This is a wonderful wishful thinking. Normally, it could not have been successful. No one can swallow her real blood and erase her conscious influence under the eyes of the dragon mother. This is not in line with the inherent cognition of intelligent life. Even if she is a real God, it is difficult to understand.


    It is difficult to understand, but this does not prevent tyamat from getting angry. Her original illusory projection is fast and clear. Caesar can sense that the mother of the Dragon forcibly penetrates the boundary barrier and squeeze some forces into this space.


    Caesar became vigilant. He knew that Tiamat had been completely angered, but it just relieved the black dragon. Tiamat''s anger showed that her plan failed and she could not rely on the drop of real blood to influence herself.

 Chapter 280

    Tyamat kept clamoring, and the surging divine power almost burst. However, any God who wants to transfer divine power across many spaces needs to pay several times the price. Not to mention the coming of the real body, there are neither blood sacrifices nor apostles in this place. The only Garon and blackhia who can be commanded by tyamat are far away from the black wing court and sent by the Black Dragon Lord to garrison the border.


    If it comes by force, tyamat''s strength will be less than 1% of the original after she arrives, which will put her at an extremely dangerous disadvantage in the face of Caesar.


    The impulse to cross endless barriers was tantamount to suicide for her.


    "No!"


    Tiamat was furious. In the terrible roar, her five heads gushed out of her mouth. However, soon, the mother of the Dragon calmed down and stared at Caesar with a joking smile on her face.


    The black dragon frowned with crimson eyes and looked at the dragon. Because the Dragon Queen fell into a rage, her heart became more and more calm, and suddenly rose a burst of uneasiness, which was quite unknown.


    "Although I don''t know how you erased my will, perhaps that old trash Bahamut is helping you, or other allogeneic dragons are secretly helping you, but anyway, do you think it''s over?"


    Tiamat sneered and stopped strengthening his divine power.


    "That''s my blood," she said.


    With a deep look at Caesar, Tiamat left only such a dark word, and the divine power projection quickly faded and then disappeared completely.


    The mother of the dragon is not the God of hunting. When leaving, Tiamat did not send out any cruel words or leave any other threats. She left quietly with a sneer. However, the pressure on Caesar was far more than Mara, which increased his anxiety with the times.


    Looking at the silent and empty Black Wing court, Caesar fell into deep confusion. Tiamat had failed, but did her last words have a definite purpose or doubt?


    The black dragon closed his eyes and checked his body through the psionic and self-control unit. He found that the drop of glittering and translucent dragon blood full of the divine will of Tiamat had completely disappeared, was swallowed and decomposed by the fission furnace, and was transformed into a steady stream of invisible potential to feed the whole body.


    This discovery made Caesar put down most of his heart.


    The expected picture is presented again. The fission furnace continues to work, just like the divine fragment swallowing Mara, which not only solves his worries, but also lays a foundation for the black dragon to surpass his ceiling in the future.


    After repeated inspection, after confirming that there were no problems, although there were still many doubts, Caesar put it aside for the time being. He knew what he should do now. No matter what kind of backhand tyamat had left, strength was the confidence to fight against the mother of the dragon.


    At the same time, in an unknown place in the star world isolated by the boundary wall, a world collapses in the terrible roar of dragons


    After that, Caesar simply sorted out his emotions and immediately substituted them into the state of the northern ruler. Under his command, the long dull black wing nest worked again.


    The integration of northern countries is only one of the goals. Caesar still has a lot to do after he wakes up. He needs to revitalize the economy of the whole northern region, which will become the source of the black wing empire.


    The assembly line factory temporarily stalled due to the tuhara war was put on the agenda again. After preparing a large number of production materials and recruiting enough manpower, the Beidi factory, which has been living in the planning drawings, finally began to operate.


    In fact, the integration of countries and economic development is indeed a top priority, but it is not the most important thing for Caesar. He only needs to tell Hogg about these two things, and the Jackal leader and his black shirt will naturally do well.


    The Black Dragon Lord believed that the Jackal leader had the ability to solve this matter. After giving it to Hogg, Caesar shifted his eyes. His real focus was still on the mother of the Dragon - he had to try to get rid of the hidden danger left by tyamat.


    Their own bodies are on the one hand. In addition, Garon and blackhia also have problems to be solved. Indeed, although their performance in the sleep of the black dragon is commendable and independent, and they show the ability to become Caesar''s right-hand assistant, don''t forget that this result was contributed by Tiamat.


    Garon nefadius, Irene blakia, they are devout believers in the mother of the dragon.


    For Caesar, this is about equivalent to two time bombs. When the black dragon and the Dragon tear their faces, God knows what they will do under the instruction of Tiamat.


    Therefore, either try to control the two dragons, or completely drive the two guys out of the black wing empire. Caesar is unwilling to do so now, but he has no choice for safety.


    He is ready to try to control the two dragons first, peel off the tyamat and exert the remaining influence.


    Of course, the Black Dragon Lord with muscle and brute force can''t do this, but the caster team kept by the king''s court is not a vase. These guys relying on the half Lich Ryan are not just war weapons. More often, Caesar hopes that these guys can become researchers and solve some problems that can''t be solved by strength alone.


    This sounds simple, but it is difficult to operate in practice. In some ways, it is more difficult to cultivate such a team than to cultivate a legendary ethnic group from the black wing clan.


    Because any problem about knowledge and technology can not be completed overnight. It requires continuous learning, research, experiment and accumulation. The rise of technology presents a pyramid structure. If the bottom building is not completed, the top laurel can never be touched.


    Fortunately, as early as the beginning of ruling the north, Caesar had recruited a large number of casters in the north. At the same time, he also conveyed his will through Ryan to deliberately feed this team and tilt them towards research.


    However, it is still not that simple. The formation of a research team needs financial support and long-term experience accumulation. In the case of lack of resources in the north, this start is slow and difficult, which is far lower than the development level of the sun never setting empire that Caesar learned.


    After completing the basic layout, when the northern economy gradually prospers, the black dragon emperor has to constantly absorb fresh blood to complete development and innovation, which is a complex and long process.


    But in any case, the head is always open.


    Caesar of course preferred to solve his own problems first, but this selfish guy could not give himself to the research team for exploration and discovery, so he could only let Garon and blackcia act as mice experiments. After the casters proved their ability, the Black Dragon Emperor would really start to pay attention to this team.


    After that, Caesar had to rely on them to build a dragon throat clan for himself.


    "Go and call Garon and blakia back," said the black dragon to the silent dragon leader, who was entrenched on the throne.

 Chapter 281

    No matter how many years have passed, the climate in the north is still the same as in the past. The vast and endless wilderness fills the air with fine particles, straight to the throat and nose, burning the sun, reminding others of the heat here all the time.


    Caesar stepped out of the black wing court. The long lost air and scenery made him breathe comfortably. As he grew older, the transformed guy had gradually abandoned some of the original temperament of the black dragon. He no longer liked the wetland climate. Even in the arid environment, he also felt like a fish in water.


    Temperature, humidity, air and environment can no longer affect the Black Dragon Emperor. Of course, so can some other powerful ancient black dragons.


    He looked at the dune peak line at the other end of the distance. He could see that two black spots were approaching rapidly. Garon and blackhia arrived soon after receiving the order and landed in front of him with dragon wings.


    "Caesar."


    "Altorenzo."


    The two black dragons folded their wings and greeted each other.


    In the concept of blood relationship of five color dragons, although they have the concept of "brothers and sisters", they rarely hear similar names from their mouths. Even for compatriots with blood relationship, evil dragons are used to using a fragment of their real name as a substitute.


    After receiving the Oracle enlightenment from the mother of the dragon, the two dragons also entered the rapid growth period in advance. Although they are far from Caesar and look not much bigger than Douding, in fact, the bodies of the two guys are between the young dragon and the adult dragon.


    At the same time, the two little dragons with the surname of "tangrian" have also experienced special growth. Their bodies have begun to be full of muscles and become round and thick. They are different from the pure orthodox black dragon and are uglier than before - Caesar thinks so.


    Seeing the two dragons landing, the Black Dragon Emperor nodded gently.


    It can be seen that the two dragons did not receive the instructions of Tiamat. Maybe the Dragon Queen knew that nothing could be done by them alone, so he didn''t waste that time at all.


    After seeing the state of the two dragons, Caesar didn''t want to do too much. Although he still couldn''t rule out the hidden danger of Garon and blackcia, at least he wouldn''t press them to the ground as soon as they met.


    "I have broken with the dragon mother."


    When he was in a strong position, Caesar would never use his painful and winding way of speaking. The Black Dragon Emperor preferred to go straight. He said straight to the point: "for the sake of your good work when I was sleeping, I will give you the right to make your own choice."


    Caesar is a dark guy. Yes, he always pursues the concept and principle of putting interests first, which even he doesn''t hide. However, after all, this guy is not a pure weapon of war. Emotional factors can more or less affect some of his decisions and judgments. Before that, Caesar was not prepared to let the two dragons have the opportunity to speak.


    This is a purely temporary initiative.


    However, the words calmly spoken by the Black Dragon Emperor were no less than a bolt from the blue for the two dragons. They even began to doubt their ears, and then stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    Garon and blackhia know very well that the reason why they are favored by Tiamat is because they are stained with the dark light. The five dragons treat Caesar differently. So far, the only instruction given to them by the mother of the dragon is to stay in the north and help Caesar tangrian.


    It is reasonable that the relationship between the mother of the dragon and their brother should be quite good.


    Suddenly break?


    Two little black dragons have a question mark in their head.


    Blakia thought in her head and digested the information given by Caesar. She didn''t act rashly. The meaning of the words of the Black Dragon Emperor was very clear. She and Garon either abandoned their faith in their ancestors and followed the Black Dragon Emperor; Or clean up and get out of here.


    On this issue, blakia still felt that she should be cautious. After all, once there were some mistakes, she might lose her life.


    Although many of the nature of the little female dragon has been castrated, there has not been any change in the essence of being greedy for life and afraid of death. However, if this point is changed, she may no longer be called a five color dragon.


    While blakia was still thinking, the stupid Garon stood up first, looked up at the giant black dragon with a length of more than 30 meters and said, "altolenso, if you need, I will stand on your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blakia glared at the fool, agitated her throat, and quickly said, "I will too."


    Gallon''s action forced her to make a decision. She can''t fall behind too much, otherwise she might be dissatisfied with Caesar. However, this time, blackhia didn''t complain about gallon''s stupidity. In her thinking and decision, she also preferred this choice.


    Garon and blakesia are devout believers of the mother of the dragon. Yes, but the "piety" of the five-color dragon is a little different from that of other creatures.


    For the mother of the dragon, most of the five colored dragons are only pan believers and shallow believers. Those who are willing to give two or three copper coins instead of ten copper coins are already very devout apostles. As for the freaks who can give more than five copper coins, they have risen to the standard of crazy believers in the screening of dragons.


    It is not difficult for the present Garon and blackhia to squeeze five out of ten copper coins to be dedicated to the dragon mother, but this is not because they have much respect and enthusiasm for the five headed Dragon Queen, but just because Tiamat castrated their greedy nature.


    This reply was reasonable, but it was beyond Caesar''s expectation. He didn''t expect that Garon and blackcia still had the ability to choose independently and make a decision so quickly.


    So, apart from castrating part of their nature, Tiamat had a weak influence on the two black dragons.


    This surprised Caesar and even caused superfluous suspicion.


    However, if you look at the level of Tiamat, you know that this is really a common little thing. She is too busy. The whole star world is full of her five-color Dragon Descendants. The vision of the mother of the dragon should take into account all powerful five-color dragons, allogeneic dragons, and even some other powerful species that transfer their own information.


    If it weren''t for Caesar''s allogeneic dragon identity, Tiamat might not have noticed this guy so far.


    In this way, the two weak black dragons shrank in the main material world with extremely broken blood will not be paid attention by Tiamat. The changes in the two dragons are purely the result of the Oracle she gave to Garon and blackhia last time and the influence of her potential will.


    In this case, it is not surprising that Garon and blackcia would make such a choice.


    After all, the Black Dragon Lord may be the most powerful black dragon in the mainland today, and it is right in front of us. Although the mother of the evil dragon has endless power, she is far away from the endless star boundary and has a very limited influence on the main material world. Maybe they spend their whole life and can''t see the real body of his majesty Tiamat.


    Garon and blackhia gave the answer. After that, when Caesar proposed to get rid of the potential Dragon Mother''s will in their bodies, Garon happily agreed to study. Although blackhia was reluctant, she had to follow Garon and be taken away by the caster team led by Ryan.

 Chapter 282

    The caster team took Garon and blackhia away. On the other hand, as the woodlands along the river in the northern countries were gradually cleared, the day of farming was getting closer and closer.


    The continuous expansion and integration of the territory is imperative. Of course, Caesar is no longer satisfied with the single way of relying on pasture breeding to meet food supply. It is a top priority to provide stable planting and production supply. Although so far, the black dragon has not received the family members with great planting talent like the tauren, but humans with more comprehensive abilities can also fill this gap.


    Under the sign and arrangement of the Black Dragon Emperor, many prisoners of war and slaves were brought out of the dungeon and arranged for planting.


    The vast planting land is divided on both sides of the Benliu river running through the north. In order to facilitate slaves to quickly travel to and from both sides of the Benliu River, Caesar ordered people to build two arch bridges on the river. With the strong assistance of the caster, this process is not difficult.


    The structure of the arch bridge is very simple. It only needs to prepare enough stones and the caster is responsible for completing the shaping. Only at this time can Caesar feel the power of magic compared with pure physical power. Its scope of application brings incomparable inclusiveness, fills every field of Aladia and occupies a dominant position.


    In this world, the marks left by magic can be seen in many humble things.


    The service life of these arch bridges is very high. It is easy to last for thousands of years without strong corrosion and malicious damage. In addition, carpenters have also built many rafts, which are fixed on the wooden piles on both banks with reins, so as to pass quickly in case of emergency.


    In the western region of karshan City, Rhine, the first piece of reclaimed land is here. Now whole shanty towns and wooden houses have been built around. It is the temporary residence of slaves and black shirts. Slaves exchange hard work for freedom, and black shirts are responsible for supervision and control here.


    The Black Dragon Emperor crossed the sky and saw that wheat seeds had been planted.


    Before that, the nobles of the northern countries did not plant crops on a large scale, and grain was a large import item in the north, which was unacceptable to Caesar. Long ago, his caster team had been ordered, and some people began to accumulate wheat seeds by magic.


    Seeing that the land, population, seeds and supervisors were ready, Caesar could no longer focus on this matter, but he had to add the last link: the person in charge.


    To this end, he recruited Hogg, the clan leader who had recently become busy again.


    "For such a long time, you should have a certain understanding of the black shirt under your opponent."


    Caesar asked, "I need to set up a new department in the king''s court to take charge of new national issues together with the boar people. You are responsible for providing manpower. The race must be human."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." to the surprise of the black dragon, Hogg seemed a little embarrassed.


    In the past, I promised and spared no effort to solve the problem, but how did I show my timidity this time? Caesar''s stomach Fei, but he was indifferent on the surface: "the number of black shirts belonging to the king''s court is not small. Why? There are difficulties in selecting candidates?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hogg said frankly: "these humans are stupid and cruel, slow, lazy and lazy. There are not many humans who know words. As managers, they are simply unqualified."


    These inferior adjectives have always been the template for the jackals, but now they are applied to humans by the Jackal leaders, which makes Caesar feel a strange funny.


    Of course, human beings are not as good as Hogg said. Although most of the people who belong to the black wing court are greedy, stingy and weak, they can always choose some relatively excellent guys from the huge population base.


    In this regard, Caesar is far less nervous than when he gets along with Luna. At this time, the black dragon is much more delicate. He can feel Hogg''s emotional changes.


    As a multi-ethnic empire, the integration of the black wing empire is bound to be resisted by many people. Not only the human beings as the passive side cannot accept it, but also the monsters of the black wing clan.


    Before that, the power core of the black wing nest was the clan leader. Up to now, Caesar has handed over the publicity department to the bards, and the newly established department to the human beings. Hogg is indeed loyal and true, but anyway, it is also a jackal. The nature of the monsters to hold together and exclude foreigners makes it resist this.


    However, this aspect really has to be handed over to human beings. The black wing clan is good at war and is all weapons. However, there is no doubt about the excellence of human beings in some complex work, which can not be compared with even the boar people highly valued by Caesar.


    "I''ll give you the black shirt. It''s your business to provide personnel."


    The black dragon on the throne moved his eyes vertically with gaps at a very slow speed: "if there is no candidate, go and catch it, but in any case, a new department must be established."


    "I will obey your orders, your majesty." Hogg never resisted the black dragon, and this time he was the same, but he reluctantly agreed.


    Caesar went on to say, "this department, called the logistics department, is mainly responsible for controlling the cultivation, production and coordination of food in the territory. The grazing and breeding previously undertaken by boars and scorpions will also be incorporated into this department."


    Hogg was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Not to mention the jackals, even humans with a certain knowledge reserve can''t understand it. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the Lord has to take charge of the land.


    "May I remind you, your majesty."


    The sparse Brown mane of the Jackal''s neck shook slightly. Hogg smacked his mouth and said, "in the human world, such things are generally carried out by the serfs themselves. How the slaves produce has nothing to do with the Lord. As a ruler, you only need to collect their harvest regularly."


    The black dragon shook his head and muttered, "that''s why the production efficiency of grain is so low in both northern and other countries."


    What a backward and terrible system, thought Caesar. Under such a system, the amount collected depends on the mood of the Lord, which greatly frustrates the serfs'' enthusiasm for production. Unless the goddess favors, there can be no good harvest.


    Of course, Caesar also knew that this system was actually very suitable for the rules and development level of ayladia. Under the background of pyramid barbaric civilization, the exploitation of the bottom people by the rulers was almost bottomless. They did not consider and did not want the bottom people to live a good life.


    The story records in the epic tell the rulers that serfs and slaves are easy to think more once they are full and warm. They will begin to consider issues such as wealth, freedom and dignity, which will cause chaos and turbulence in the territory, which is deeply hated by the rulers.


    Therefore, they are unwilling to make any changes, even if they actually have a more mature and excellent system, they are unwilling to implement it, because it will affect the ruling power of the upper class. In contrast, the old system verified by time is the best ruling means.


    The production level cannot be improved, and the people at the bottom can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing. Naturally, they are unable to cause unrest. On the contrary, they will be grateful for some small favors, which is conducive to the stable nature of the upper class of the pyramid.


    This is the case with aladdia. Normally speaking, Caesar, as a ruler, should also play according to this rule.


    But he didn''t want to.


    The alien black dragon has a vision pattern different from that of the world. He does not stick to such rule. Oppressing poor and backward humans all day can not bring satisfaction and superiority to the black dragon. On the contrary, he regards the black wing empire as a whole and his own foundation. With potential powerful enemies, he pursues the rapid development of comprehensive national strength.

 Chapter 283

    "Now, let me talk about the composition of this department and the tasks to be undertaken. Please remember."


    Although Caesar is not an orthodox black dragon, his ideas and means of action can still classify him into the category of evil dragon. Therefore, he actually doesn''t care about the living conditions of the people under his rule. He takes off the mask of hypocrisy. The life and death of both black wing ethnic groups and Northern humans are not particularly important to him.


    The reason why the Black Dragon Emperor wanted to do this was to ensure the logistics supply of the future war machine of the black wing Empire, and to supplement a strong political system that knew the territory and people like the back of his hand.


    Of course, in order to better safeguard his rule, Heilong doesn''t mind taking advantage of the situation to make the people''s life better, so as to win the wholehearted support of the people in the north.


    "Carefully check the black shirt under your hand, select qualified candidates from serfs, join the logistics control department, contact and work together with leader pafar; at the same time, find some literate scribes to be responsible for recording and statistics. These things need a lot of manpower, but they must be qualified."


    Caesar said that what bothered him was that most people at the bottom of the world didn''t even know a word, which created a huge hidden obstacle for him to implement policies.


    In this way, he has to consider whether a large-scale universal education work is needed in the future, which is particularly important, because in the long-term and continuous education process, he can brainwash the Beidi people like the gray mahalani and hostage nobles.


    The life span of human beings is generally not long. Under the strong implementation of the king''s court, it only takes 100 years to fully complete the white washing work.


    These can be mentioned after the establishment of the black wing empire. For the time being, Caesar returned to the issue of logistics deployment. Regardless of whether Hogg had digested the information, he continued: "When agriculture cultivates land, it is bound to lead to uneven levels due to experience, technology and subjective will. For example, the depth of excavation, sowing density and feeding cycle will be different."


    "But it doesn''t matter. In the early stage, I didn''t expect that planting would produce much food for the Empire, but it was a great observation opportunity for the logistics department to divide each group of serfs into their own independent areas, number them, and record every step of their farming. For example, the work I just mentioned needs to record detailed data."


    In fact, Caesar did not understand or understand the aspect of planting crops, but this did not prevent him from summarizing a set of optimal schemes with the thinking method of previous lives. The alien black dragon knew how to carry out the pilot work and how to explore progress.


    "Your Majesty, you want to make detailed records for comparison in the future?" Hogg had a brain far better than that of ordinary jackals, so soon the guy thought of the joint.


    In this regard, Caesar nodded with satisfaction: "yes, this is the reason why the logistics department was established, and it is also the top priority of their work at this stage. Among the planting methods of countless serfs, I need the logistics department to find the most suitable one for the north, keep the records, and then promote and guide."


    "Oh, yes."


    Then the black dragon emperor turned his head to the flying dragon leader on the side of Jingshi: "from now on, the grain trade in the territory is strictly prohibited. No grain exchanges are allowed, whether serfs, citizens or nobles. This belongs to the exclusive business of the royal court."


    After the Black Dragon Emperor woke up, he hanged and slaughtered a large number of old nobles. All the nobles who had been stumbling and refused to contribute before faced liquidation and were all severely retaliated. As for the rest, Caesar no longer needed to use force. With the power limit of the royal court, they would be killed slowly even if they did not move the old nobles.


    After arranging this matter, when the two clan leaders stepped down and left, Caesar slept for a while, and then set off to the caster team to check the progress of their research on Garon and blackhia.


    The casters received enough attention from the Black Dragon Emperor and were given a very large degree of preferential treatment. The experimental area was not anywhere near the outside world. It was buried under the ground of the black wing King court and built by earth diggers.


    After nearly a decade of renovation and transformation, this research area has become so huge that Caesar can let go of his body and go out freely. At the beginning, the underground darkroom with only 20 meters square has become an underground space with a diameter of hundreds of meters, deeply rooted in the ground and divided into several layers of platforms.


    At the bottom of the underground research institute is a winding secret room, in which there is an unstable magic node. It was found and reported when the earth digger built the underground space that year.


    It seems to be a new, unexplored passage to the dark area, but Caesar doesn''t seem to want to open it at this stage.


    Being underground doesn''t mean it''s dark around. Mages have many requirements for their living environment. This place is densely covered with simple and easy-to-use efficiency magic to provide moderate temperature and light source for the underground environment.


    On the huge Mithril metal platform in the middle layer, many spellcasters gathered around blackhia, who had fallen into a semi sleeping state, and whispered to each other.


    "How''s it going?"


    Caesar came down from the passage. He didn''t expect much. In his plan, this was only the beginning of the research team in a symbolic sense. However, looking at the appearance of these mages, it seemed that they were really working hard and trying their best to deal with blackhia''s problems.


    As for the details, we have to ask.


    "The female Black Dragon said that she had given up her faith in the dragon mother and no longer prayed day and night. Since then, she can no longer feel the gift and weak link of the dragon mother, and the relationship between the two sides has been broken."


    The half Lich in charge of this matter came over, bowed to Caesar, and then said, "but we used different spells to make a comprehensive examination of it. Under the condition that blakia''s subjective will was irresistible, we still found something that could not be distinguished, probably in this position..."


    Ryan pointed to the heart of the mother dragon, with soul fire shining in her eyes: "it has been proved that the mother of the dragon still has something left in them. According to the knowledge of gods and believers, the five headed dragon can still control and influence them at any time as long as it is willing."


    "Is there a solution?"


    "It''s... hard."


    Ryan rubbed his head: "we lack the knowledge to deal with such matters. If we want to forcibly peel off the legacy of a God, it needs at least the magic power of the legendary master and attract the attention of the gods."


    The 12 meter long female dragon flows around the body with elements that have shown entity. This is not her own strength, but the spell effectiveness of these casters. The discovery of the problem of locating the divine hiding has consumed all the energy of the caster team during this period of time.


    Further fine operation, I don''t know how much effort these mages will consume.


    There''s no way. After all, the most powerful caster here is only half Lich Ryan. He doesn''t even have a legend. At the same time, the level of knowledge reserve is completely insufficient.


    It is difficult to describe the cost and energy of crossing the river by feeling the stone.

 Chapter 284

    She looked at the gate of the royal court with great interest.


    This is a magnificent door. It is extremely luxurious. It is not more than the imperial palace of the Empire where the sun never sets. Outside the imperial court, the sea of red and green flowers crisscross and spread to the other end of the line of sight.


    The climate in the north is dry and hot, and the environment is rich in Sequoia and black wood. It is difficult to produce such bright and beautiful herbs. Obviously, these are the results of unnatural transformation. She bent over and twirled the flowers, felt the faint magic contained therein, and showed a strange expression on her face.


    It''s hard to imagine that a dragon would spend time in front of its nest to create a sea of flowers. You know, even the green dragon who originally lived in the rich rainforest would not do so, let alone the black dragon who loved the muddy water.


    But it really caters to her preferences.


    Ainicorn began to move forward and bypass the patrol guards. The woman exuded a strong breath. The content of elements around her body was more than 10% higher than that of the outside world. That was the magic trace left by high-level spell casters after maintaining a high level of mana for many years.


    It was amazing, but the monsters of the black wing clan regarded her as nothing and allowed her to brush their bodies and shuttle freely.


    For these ordinary guards of the black wing clan, ainicorn just looked at them and stopped paying attention. However, when she walked along the relief through the long and wide corridor and really entered the main hall of the black wing court, her attention was immediately attracted.


    Several monsters who had never seen but were familiar lived in the corners of the main hall, drooping their eyes and lying on the ground, like pets being kept, but their strength was far beyond the limit of conventional power, which raised a burst of vigilance in ainicorn''s heart.


    The divine power protection and early warning technology that works all the time is reminding her that these ugly monsters can pose a certain threat to her, which makes ernicorn even more surprised. There is no doubt that these guys are the dependents of the Black Dragon Emperor, and that guy''s minions can respond to her


    How strong is the black dragon itself?


    She frowned slightly and thought of the legendary dragon hunter who had failed not long ago.


    Ainicorn''s thought was not complicated. Her intuition made her aware of the danger in the depths of the royal court, like the abyss of hell that devoured living creatures. Such a discovery made her secretly regret and began to doubt whether it was wise to enter the black dragon''s nest so rashly. Especially after the black dragon emperor has been recognized as an extremely dangerous guy.


    It seems a good choice to turn around and leave now while it has not been found.


    However, despite a little uneasy in her heart, enicohen still maintained calm and courage. She came with the will of the platinum Dragon God and finally took the job of Gu Jinlong. Naturally, she would not shrink back because of some small risks and difficulties.


    Moreover, as a legendary ancient dragon, the silver dragon at this age can reasonably beat all Black Dragons - due to the different routes chosen in the production of offspring, the reproduction rate of Bahamut''s descendants is not high, and the number in all worlds is much less than that of tyamat''s five color dragon.


    However, the powerful advantage gained at the expense of reproduction rate is that no matter what kind of metal dragon has a fairly high overall quality, its strength will begin to surpass the color dragon of the same level after adulthood. As a kind of metal dragon, silver dragon is second only to Golden Dragon in sequence. After entering the age stage of ancient dragon, its combat power can theoretically suppress all color dragons except red dragon, Among them, the black dragon at the back of the sequence is even more difficult to catch up with.


    Even the black dragon in the stage of taigulong, enicohen is confident to win.


    But Caesar tangrian is different, which is well known.


    Ainicorn restrained his self-confidence in the past, remained vigilant, did not continue to move forward, stayed in place and carefully observed the appearance and state of these powerful family members of the black dragon.


    "Oh ~"


    Just then, the behemoth, who was perched on the black gold throne on the high platform, closed his eyes and took a nap, opened his mouth, let out a low sob and opened his eyes.


    The king of black wings.


    Ainicorn murmured, his bare hands outside the tapestry sleeveless coat clenched into fists.


    Caesar tangrian is the most active color dragon in ayladia after the fall of the "Queen" aksuye. It has many strange titles, "king of the dragon", "black emperor", "black wing master" and so on. However, so far, the black dragon has not recognized any of its names in public.


    Enicohen took the initiative to remove his disguise and show his body.


    She came for Caesar, but the purpose was not war. It was no longer necessary to disguise at this moment. It was not only useless, but also easy to provoke the fierce dragon.


    "Hello, outsider."


    Caesar did not show much surprise at the women who appeared out of thin air. Before that, the five headed Dragon Queen had come out of thin air more than once in front of him. The reflection arc of the black dragon had been trained to be tough enough not to make a fuss about similar things.


    The Black Dragon Emperor looked at the uninvited guest and said casually, "find a place to sit casually."


    Ainicorn looked around with a smile. The king''s court was empty. There was nothing to support except a huge twisted black gold throne. The black dragon had no self-knowledge and took it for granted.


    However, Yinlong didn''t care about these details. She gently pulled her skirt and sat down on the ground. It seemed relaxed and freehand. However, looking at the black dragon, ainicorn felt more and more dangerous in her heart.


    As a dragon, she can clearly capture the power level of another dragon and look at the terrible behemoth on the high platform. Enicohen increasingly doubts that it is a foolish idea to come here to see the black dragon. The other party''s power is very strong, and this place is not her main field.


    In fact, the silver dragon had heard the ancient Golden Dragon Stannis describe the image characteristics of Caesar before, but Caesar had not yet entered a further growth and was not so "abnormal" as he is now. As a silver dragon with self-confidence and a little pride, anicohen also thought it was just a black dragon with extraordinary talent. Although he had heard rumors about it, Ernicorn could hardly believe that a black dragon could be so strong.


    Now she sees it.


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. At first, enicohen also considered the idea of relying on violence to deter the black dragon. Now he was deterred and completely left this bad idea behind.


    "Caster, powerful caster, very good." before ainicorn, the black dragon almost rudely went straight to the point and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Oh, that''s rude and straightforward.


    The silver dragon is the real dragon that pays the most attention to the art of conversation and etiquette among all dragons, and ainicorn is no exception. Therefore, when the Black Dragon Emperor asked, the woman''s eyebrows immediately frowned.

 Chapter 285

    Silver dragon is a cold real dragon of the orderly and kind camp. It likes to live in warm mountains and underground. They nest in the middle of ayladia. They rarely appear in hot areas, let alone in the north.


    There is no doubt that enicohen came here specially.


    Compared with other real dragons, the biggest feature of the silver dragon family is that they are more like humans than real dragons. Silver dragons like to keep company with humanoid creatures and prefer to maintain beautiful humanoid biological forms such as humans and elves.


    Silver dragons like to build their nests in the mountains close to human settlements, but they may stay in human towns longer than in their nests, so over time, silver dragons have also been stained with a lot of human temperament.


    At the same time, due to their mild temperament and easy to get along with, each silver dragon will have a very large alliance group. Although good dragons such as Golden Dragon and silver dragon can not become lord dragons, the power of silver dragon is more powerful than ordinary evil dragon Lords.


    This is not a good guy. There is great power under the soft appearance.


    Ainicorn frowned. She really didn''t like the way the black dragon spoke. Caesar''s good impression on her suddenly became a lot worse. But after considering for a while, ainicorn still showed his intention according to the words of the Black Dragon Emperor: "Hello, your excellency Caesar tangorian, I''m here to convey his majesty Bahamut''s will."


    "Really?"


    The black dragon shook his head casually: "so, you are a dragon? A believer of the platinum Dragon God. What does the Lord of the north wind think?"


    "Yes, I obey the instructions of the good dragon king and the platinum Dragon God. My name is lano anicohen," she said.


    Caesar had heard of this name, lano anicohen. The owner of this name is an ancient silver dragon and legendary caster who is very active in ayladia. It is taboo to call it "the dragon of thousands of dharmas".


    Such a powerful caster subconsciously reminds him of the unresolved problems left behind by the Dragon Queen.


    "Sir, I believe Mr. Stannis has contacted you and should have a certain understanding of us."


    As a silver dragon, in the face of the impolite black dragon, ainicorn still maintains full etiquette and demeanor. She is still in the form of an elf girl: "Your Majesty Bahamut ordered me to ask, your Excellency the king of black wings, are you interested in serving him?"


    "What a coincidence."


    Caesar chuckled: "if I guessed right, his Majesty the platinum Dragon God should know the deteriorating relationship between me and Tiamat, but I''m surprised that the well-known Lord of the north wind and the king of the good dragon find it difficult for you to accept a notorious Dragon Lord as the development object?"


    To tell the truth, the black dragon has a headache. His front foot just rejected the mother of the dragon and broke with Tiamat, and Bahamut followed. Although the means of the platinum Dragon God tends to be soft, he actually asked the same question.


    This pair of old enemies are really out of tune. They don''t miss any chance to attack their opponents.


    "We all know that you are a distinctive color dragon. Since you have rejected your majesty after five dragons, you must be dissatisfied with her way of doing things."


    For the Dragon God, even the real dragons of the opposite camp will maintain respect. Therefore, even as a silver dragon with the same water and fire as the evil dragon, enicohen still calls it "Your Majesty" when referring to Tiamat.


    She then said: "in fact, when his majesty IO commanded the dragon, the real dragons were not divided into color dragons and metal dragons. We were originally a family, but later, in order to deal with the war, the mother of the evil dragon set a new nature imprisonment for the newly born dragons."


    Yinlong was patient, elegant and quiet. At this time, he actually talked about history with Caesar.


    Bahamut and tyamat became sworn enemies, which can not be verified now. Most of them say that when they inherited the power of the Father God after the fall of IO, the two dragon gods turned over the table. However, some say that the king of the good dragon and the mother of the evil dragon had the same potential as fire and water earlier, but nine dragon gods suppressed it before the fall of Io, When the children competed for the father''s heritage, all the contradictions broke out completely.


    ¡¤It was an epic event that affected all real dragons and even endless boundaries. This war has spread to the present day, with a large scale, a long span and beyond the imagination of others. Its participants are not only tiyamat and Bahamut, but also more dragon gods.


    Yes, the supreme Dragon God IO has many different children. In addition to the platinum dragon Bahamut and the five headed dragon Tiamat, there are also the descendants of the ruby dragon sadiwo, the supreme iron dragon garugo Singo, the night dragon farazur and so on.


    They are also powerful dragon gods who have primitive blood and reproduce independent dragon species. They are no different from those of tyamat and Bahamut in terms of clerical concept.


    After the war broke out, in order to absorb more and more powerful power, Tiamat took the lead in attacking her brother, the supreme iron dragon garugosinggou, with an extremely ingenious plot to lure him to leave the kingdom of God alone. When garugosinggou''s power was at a low point, she led her five daughters to attack him to death, devour him and seize the power of the clergy.


    The direct consequence of this incident is that the ferro dragon race is now almost extinct.


    After that, the close sister and reliable ally of tyamat, the common ancestor of the three tailed dragon, the brown dragon, the purple dragon and the Yellow Dragon, manlotis, was attacked by tyamat after the war with Bahamut, swallowed up again, and the bones disappeared. Now even the name can''t be verified.


    The night dragon farazur was also one of the victims. It was the ancestor of the disaster dragon and the common owner of all withered and rotten dragons. It calculated and fought with tyamat for a long time. Finally, it was inferior. Tyamat swallowed up some gods, and finally withdrew from the battlefield, fled completely and hid in an unknown place.


    At the beginning of her birth, Tiamat''s strength was not strong. Her first clergy was the "dragon of tricks", which ranked almost the bottom among the children of Io. However, with terrible means, the mother of the dragon has grown into a synonym for the Dragon God of the mighty multi universe, fighting with the favorite son of the nine faced Dragon God io.


    Ainicorn was obviously prepared, and his words were clear, soft and persuasive: "his majesty Bahamut''s consistent wish is to release the color dragon from its born evil nature and return to the original. There are not a few five color dragons who left tyamat in history. This is not surprising, even in today''s ayladia."


    "Your Majesty Bahamut is here to help you. Your highness Caesar taglian, with the temperament of the mother of the dragon, will never let you go easily under such circumstances, and the platinum Dragon God is willing to give shelter at this time. If you choose to join us, your majesty Bahamut and even the whole metal dragon family will become your backing, so that you will not fall into the dilemma of being alone."


    "This is a good choice, isn''t it?" the silver dragon, who looks like an elf girl, asked softly.


    It sounds really good. However, everyone will say that everyone is not a fool. Caesar knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Now he seeks asylum and joins the Bahamut camp. In the future, there will be some time for him to contribute.


    Moreover, Bahamut''s treatment of the five color dragon who changed his faith is not as beautiful as that described by enicohen. Marginalization is an inevitable result.

 Chapter 286

    However, relatively speaking, without providing faith, the platinum Dragon God is currently Caesar''s best and most appropriate choice. As long as it can avoid some powerful control means from the true God, it is not impossible to join the camp of Bahamut.


    To this end, Caesar may also get a "dragon road assistance" from the metal dragon family to the backward and barren areas.


    "If I choose to take refuge in the platinum Dragon God, what benefits can I get?" after a short consideration, Caesar felt that this choice was not infeasible, so he asked directly.


    Annie Cohen''s impression of the black dragon is deteriorating rapidly. As a noble metal dragon, such words to beg for benefits will never come out of their mouths. They think it''s very disgraceful, so they basically won''t put it on the table. Even if it''s no matter what, at least it should be euphemistic, rather than revealing the ugly face of greed.


    "Mr. Heiyi, I think I mentioned before that if you join us, you can get the shelter of his majesty Bahamut, and the whole metal dragon family will become your allies and backup." Yinlong repeated the previous official reply.


    "No, not these."


    Caesar shook his head and looked at her with red eyes. His words were still tough: "what I want is substantive benefits."


    Enicohen''s reply sounds like Caesar took advantage, but it''s not. The essence of the matter is that Bahamut wants to pull Caesar against the mother of the dragon. Once he joins the platinum Dragon God camp, Caesar, who is seriously hostile to tyamat, will soon become the main force against the five color dragon.


    If you can''t get any substantive benefits, and there is no difference between what Caesar did before and after he joined, why bother.


    This damn fellow has no fear of his majesty Bahamut.


    Ainicorn judged that she had defined the black dragon in her heart. However, Caesar''s voice was so strong and left no room for turning, which made her feel helpless.


    It shouldn''t have been so. No matter how the metal dragon declines, it won''t compromise for a bad dragon. According to principle, enicohen can turn around and leave. But she knows that his majesty Bahamut has high expectations for this guy.


    Caesar''s allogeneic dragon identity has not only been valued by the mother of the dragon, but also by the platinum Dragon God. In any case, the fact that the black dragon has broken away from tyamat, coupled with the fact that the metal dragon family has been collecting information about the black dragon, proves that Caesar targaryan is a very potential and worthy object.


    "Let him devote himself to the cause of justice, at least it will not further enhance the strength of Tiamat. Kindness is tolerance. As one of the bright leaders of this region, you should try your best to guide it, influence it and teach it what is right and what is wrong."


    "In the final analysis, this allogeneic black dragon is only greedy for enjoyment and power. According to the past situation, its external malice is very sensitive, and its revenge psychology and aggressive will are relatively strong, but it can not be regarded as a vicious dragon that does all kinds of evil."


    ¡ª¡ªThese are Bahamut''s words.


    Ainicorn looked at the ferocious, arrogant and greedy black dragon on the throne. He gnawed his teeth in his heart, which could make a silver dragon impatient. You can imagine how hateful this guy is.


    Everything is for the justice of his majesty Bahamut.


    Ainicorn comforted himself, paused for a long time, and then asked, "what do you need, sir?"


    But it''s good to think about it carefully. The king of black wings doesn''t look like a pure madman. He is different from the orthodox color dragon and those allogeneic dragons. At least this guy hasn''t shown the atrocity of spitting out breath to destroy the city, nor the strange habit of swallowing innocent people as snacks.


    The reason why allogeneic dragons are so valued and strictly controlled is that they generally have greater and strange power than ordinary real dragons. At the same time, most of them are too reckless and do not abide by the established rules. In short, they are a group of hopeless guys.


    As an ancient dragon that has lived for thousands of years, besides Caesar tangrian, enicohen has seen other allogeneic dragons. It is a grotesque black dragon with bone wings and three tails. At that time... Tut Tut, she only followed her elders and looked at it for a second time in her life.


    If it''s worse than those freaks, the black dragon in front of us is really a good guy.


    "First of all, I need the platinum Dragon God and the metal dragon family to clear away the rumors for me and prove that I am a harmonious black dragon advocating peace, not a northern invader and dragon leader rumored to do all kinds of evil."


    Unexpectedly, the other party actually agreed. Caesar was a little surprised. He thought and said, "in addition, my strength is limited. I need the assistance of a powerful caster and stay in the north to provide me with all kinds of knowledge and technical support."


    "The first point is very easy. As long as you follow the teachings of his majesty Bahamut and devote yourself to the just cause from now on, we will naturally regard you as one of us and get rid of rumors for you."


    Anicohen nodded: "but please note that since the decision has been made, do not try to deceive his majesty Bahamut and challenge the authority of the platinum Dragon God. His Majesty''s punishment is very severe for believers who violate the concept of pollution justice."


    When Caesar nodded to know, enicohen pondered for a while, and then said, "as for the second point, I have no right to send powerful casters to stay. I need to discuss with other dragons. I can''t give a reply for the time being. You need to wait for a while."


    "Yes."


    Black Dragon said that he could understand that in addition to these two points, Caesar had not thought of other requirements for the time being. It was impossible to expect metal dragons to provide economic assistance to the north. Even if they were "good" Dragons of the good camp, they were all misers who could not pull out a hair.


    Let Annie Cohen build in the corner of the royal court, leaving a magic that can be used to contact. Caesar said that the guest can leave. He didn''t want to see the "most beautiful" silver dragon, nor did he mean to let Annie Cohen stay.


    Such a crisp move seems to have given ainicorn a lot of favor, so before leaving, Yinlong didn''t mind telling Caesar more about their internal information


    ¡ª¡ªRecently, many colorful dragons in ayladia have made abnormal moves and began to migrate to the north. Many have even approached the north and built nests on this edge. Most of them are real dragons over the age of majority, and even very powerful red dragons. Their motives are quite doubtful.

 Chapter 287

    This is not good news for Caesar, but it is expected and reasonable that the vengeance of all evil dragons comes from their ancestors. This trait is most vividly expressed in Tiamat. This powerful and narrow-minded evil god will never let the evil god who once deceived and fooled himself be better.


    When the silver dragon ainicorn left, Caesar immediately issued an order to let the scouts composed of war lizards and jackals spread outward to investigate the situation around and even further away from the tuhala desert.


    At night, the black dragon lay on the empty King''s court floor, gently shook his tail, and began to conceive how to solve the coming trouble and the future development strategy of the black wing empire.


    The news brought by enikorn gave him a lot of sense of crisis. No matter why the five colored dragons came, the Black Dragon Lord felt numb when he thought that half of the evil dragons of Aladia were gathering towards the north.


    Caesar, who is also a five colored dragon, knows very well that what should be called by Tiamat is not just a simple dragon. You should know that basically, as long as you cross the threshold of adulthood, each dragon will have its relatives, slaves and army. Some powerful real dragons with a long life can even have their own dragon clan.


    The combination of these forces is far from being as simple as a dozen or dozens of dragons. It will be a huge power group that can make any country feel difficult.


    There is no doubt that if the other side really comes for itself, once a war is launched, the whole black wing nest will not have enough resistance, and will face heavy losses or even total military annihilation.


    To keep his foundation, Caesar must have more troops and stronger family members.


    Fortunately, whether it is Tiamat or the Dragon she recruited, the concept of time is extremely slow, so the war will not start immediately. The anxious process in the early stage will last for a long time, even five or ten years for the dragon.


    During this period, Caesar also had the opportunity to complete the rapid development and strength reserve.


    To tell the truth, if we compare the power groups of a single dragon, Caesar''s Black Wing clan has been quite strong, but now his opponent is not a dragon like the "poisonous mother", but the common ancestor of all dragons.


    The contradiction Caesar faces now is the contradiction between himself and the growing power, which needs to be coordinated with the backward upper limit level of the clan.


    In short, Caesar now can be independent from the black wing clan. The highest level enemy that the black wing clan can solve is nothing in the eyes of the Black Dragon Emperor, but the enemy that can really make Caesar feel difficult is the trouble that the whole black wing nest can''t solve.


    The current upper limit of the black wing clan can not keep up with Caesar''s increasingly powerful forces and rapidly leaping enemies. As a result, the current black wing nest, and even the power groups associated with the dark regions and the northern countries, seem to be a little irrelevant to the Black Dragon Emperor, and sometimes even become a burden to him.


    The choice now is either Caesar completely abandons the identity of the Lord dragon, gets rid of the nest of black wings, fights alone freely, and lives as a moist and natural dragon like aksuye; Or try to add fresh blood to the black wing nest, greatly lift the ceiling of the black wing clan, and let them have the power that matching can really help themselves.


    In contrast, Caesar is certainly unwilling to choose the former. The black wing nest is the foundation he has worked hard to lay. It doesn''t mean that he can abandon it. Moreover, if he abandons freehand brushwork now, he will be alone if he wants to face the enemies in the kingdom of God in the future.


    In fact, apart from the Black Dragon Lord, if we look at the black wing clan from the normal perspective of Aladia, the development speed of this force has exceeded imagination. I''m afraid the speed from its emergence to its rise can create mainland history. It''s just unlucky to meet a distorted master like Caesar.


    It is worth mentioning that, with the reputation that the Black Dragon Emperor is now in aladiya, there are not many people who want to take refuge in the king of black wings, but the north is too remote and closed. Any clan who wants to take refuge in the black wing court needs to climb up and down thousands of mountains and rivers and come all the way, which is not low in difficulty.


    In addition, the black dragon itself has not issued a similar Declaration on the mainland to absorb external races. In this case, many clans who want to go have hidden worries. They hesitate for fear of being rejected by the Black Dragon Emperor, and some even choose to give up directly.


    This is not a small problem. Caesar''s power group is rooted here. It is not easy to migrate to the middle of the mainland. Moreover, there is no place for the dragon country in the middle of ayladia. Even if a country is created out of thin air, the price is quite high in ayladia with strange magic power, and it may usher in more enemies for Caesar.


    These roads are impassable. Caesar can only open up the land as soon as possible, make the North prosperous, reverse the inherent impression of external intelligent creatures on the remoteness and occlusion of this place, and while vigorously developing economy and science and technology, open his arms to absorb the population, use magic power to improve the environment, and gradually expand himself with the scientific outlook on development.


    Caesar wrote and scratched on the floor with his sharp hook toe, recorded what he thought and prepared to put it into action. However, just after rowing for a while, there was a buzzing sound of wings.


    Now the king''s court has been blessed by various powerful spells, and it is filled with invisible suppression from the Black Dragon Emperor, so foreign creatures can''t enter at all. The only flying dragon descendants and scorpion lions among the black dragon''s family members can''t make such a sound of wings.


    There is only one master who can make such a sound.


    Luna.


    The little guy came out of the king''s court and floated behind Caesar.


    It is worth mentioning that recently, forest goblins have grown from 30 cm to 50 cm. It is estimated that they are not far from adulthood and will enter adulthood in two or three years. Now their body shape has changed from a small goblin to a big goblin.


    Of course, for Caesar, Luna, which is only half a meter, is still only the size of diced beans.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any trouble?"


    This is not what the Black Dragon Emperor said, but Luna asked Caesar. When she saw the big black dragon lying on the ground with his tail down, the little guy landed next to the big black dragon''s head with concern and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Caesar nodded, without hesitation, concealment and concealment, and told the little guy all about the recent troubles.


    Some things just don''t work. On the contrary, telling them helps to clarify their ideas. Even if the little guy can''t give any pioneering opinions and suggestions, Caesar''s impetuous heart can be at ease just by looking at her face and listening carefully.

 Chapter 288

    "Caesar, don''t worry."


    After listening to the Black Dragon Lord, Luna flapped her wings and suspended in the air. The light spots around the transparent wings looked mysterious and unpredictable. Her voice firmly encouraged: "I have grown up, too. I can help you."


    Hearing this, Caesar smiled gently at her, and his mood calmed down a lot. He didn''t expect Luna to make any contribution to a war, nor could he really squeeze the little guy''s labor force. However, Luna didn''t know whether she had a small leap in her ability during this period of time because she had been around him for a long time.


    Although such power is insignificant in front of a big monster like Caesar, Luna''s actual level has exceeded the average upper limit of forest goblins, which should also be regarded as the existence of her unique talent in this race.


    "Caesar."


    Seeing that Da Hei didn''t comment or respond, Luna immediately understood what he was thinking. It seems that if there is a fight this time, Da Hei may not take himself as he did last time, even wrapped in scales.


    I''m so useless... The little guy feels sorry for himself. He immediately becomes a little sad.


    However, on the other side, the black dragon had subconsciously put the matter aside. The guy shook his head, stood up, looked straight at the little guy and said, "it''s estimated that you will grow up in a while. Before that, do you want to go back to the spirit forest?"


    Caesar still paid close attention to the little guy''s life and emotional state, which will not change from the beginning, now and even in the future.


    However, Luna was bored this time and was still struggling with the previous things. She had not come out of the shadow of complaining about herself, but only returned the word "en".


    But immediately, she realized that this was wrong. She took a deep breath, cheered up again, and quickly added: "Caesar, I am about to grow up in three years, and the annual rites of forest goblins are usually held with the help of my parents."


    "So you have to go back then?"


    "Of course, this is our eternal tradition."


    Luna gave a positive answer: "in addition, this is also the most important festival in the life of forest goblins, marking the beginning of the goblins'' ability to be independent. After adulthood, forest goblins can have the right to live, vote, marry and name their children..."


    The little guy talked for a long time, and Caesar didn''t interrupt her. The cumbersome and nagging characteristics can''t be avoided in all immortal species, while Luna has only one close person in the black wing nest, lacking communication and talk.


    In fact, the little guy is still very lonely in the black wing nest. Caesar is very busy all day. He has to do everything himself to build the Empire. When the black dragon is doing serious things, Luna knows she can''t disturb him. She can only stay in the room and get along with herself.


    Even if the black dragon emperor did not restrict her freedom, Luna wanted to run out and play, she had to rely on a deformed necklace and wear a mask, unable to show her true self.


    It was never easy to endure loneliness. This alone was enough to make Caesar apologize and spoil her.


    When Luna finished speaking at one breath, the Black Dragon Emperor nodded and said softly, "if you want to go back, I''ll join you and attend your adult ceremony."


    Speaking of, Caesar really didn''t pay attention to Luna''s hometown recently. The reform of the fairy queen Garcia has been carried out for five years. No one knows what the fairy forest has become.


    "OK."


    Hearing that the big black dragon said she wanted to go with her, Luna only felt that her body and mind had become relaxed, but some of her previous melancholy emotions had not been completely expressed, so she was not very interested. She just whispered a word and then disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Until then, the dull big black dragon noticed the little guy''s problem: "Luna, your mood seems a little wrong?"


    Luna wanted to deny it, but after considering it, she chose to confess, opened her eyes to big black and said, "Caesar, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. It was originally a reassuring thing, but your enemy has become more and more terrible. Moreover, you spend very little time with me now. You won''t bring me and don''t need my help when you encounter problems such as war."


    "It''s so sticky."


    Seeing the uneasy little expression on Luna''s face, Heilong laughed: "don''t you hate fighting and seeing blood? How can you want to enter the battlefield with me?"


    I didn''t understand the ridicule in Caesar''s words. In the face of his problems, Luna''s emotions that she hadn''t expressed before rolled over and couldn''t be contained. She blurted out: "because I like Caesar and want to be with you."


    Just after saying this, the little guy''s face turned a little red. Speaking of her staying with the big black dragon for so long, there were few words like simple and almost confession. Caesar, a steel dragon, never considered these. It was really difficult for Luna to take the initiative to speak.


    However, the advantage of liking such a steel straight dragon is that Caesar has no possibility of pinching at all, so he didn''t leave too much embarrassing time for Luna. He just smiled gently, said "I know", and then stretched out his tongue to lick the little guy, which can be called the atmosphere Terminator.


    "Oh."


    Luna, who was licked, quickly stepped back, moved a distance to avoid poison tongue, waved her fist and protested: "Oh, big stupid dragon! It shouldn''t be like this at all."


    "What should that be?"


    "Big stupid dragon!"


    Luna hummed for a while and paused. Her expression tended to calm down and the whole person was quiet.


    Recently, the little guy was fascinated by the black dress matching Caesar''s scales. Today, it''s the same. She looked at the Black Dragon Emperor, with thin bangs on her forehead and sporadic hair tips falling naturally on her cheeks.


    Luna raised her hand, pulled up the tip of her hair and gently put it behind her ear. The blue pupil of the lake rippled. Luna took the initiative to flap her wings and get closer while the Black Dragon Lord didn''t speak again.


    As usual, she opened her hands and hugged the black dragon''s scales, but this time it was different - the little guy closed his eyes, gently kissed the black dragon''s kiss, and expressed his feelings in a way unique to humanoid creatures.


    She retreats at the touch. Although she is old enough, Luna''s character experience is still a child after all. In this regard, she is as simple as a piece of white paper.


    She fled quickly, hid near the room and plunged into the warm quilt.


    The Black Dragon Lord was almost unaware of this. The contact was too small for him, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. Moreover, Caesar tangrian was a dragon. He had never heard of any dragon expressing emotion by kissing. This action did not belong to the body language of dragons.

 Chapter 289

    It has been less than half a month since ainicorn brought the news. The northern countries have begun to cancel the boundary between the Kingdom and the principality, and the prototype of the black wing empire is taking shape day by day. On the other hand, all the labor and materials coordinated by the northern land and the royal court are also in place.


    After the reorganization of the logistics department, the spring ploughing of the new year finally began, which was also the first step for Caesar to explore the planting technology. With the support of the royal court policy, the slaves saw the dawn of restoring freedom and promoting civilians. There was no doubt about their enthusiasm, and they worked hard one by one.


    The scene of supervisors waving whips to urge them to work has disappeared on both sides of the Pentium river. Some serfs found that even if they didn''t do well, they didn''t have black shirts to control themselves - according to the upper black shirts walking around the fields with strange tools, the black dragon emperor doesn''t seem to lie in this year''s harvest.


    Since they don''t care, why should they work hard?


    This is the question in the hearts of the slaves, but this doubt lasted only a short time and was immediately forgotten, because they received more exciting news. Farming land can not only give them the opportunity to get rid of their slave status, but also enable them to live a better life.


    It is said that in the future Black Wing Empire, farmers who get rid of slavery will cultivate for themselves, take their own harvest and get more for more work.


    This is completely inconsistent with the current situation of Aladia. The incredible news can be passed into everyone''s ears not because of the support of the logistics department ¨B It was Caesar who asked them to repeat these things to the slaves.


    In order to strengthen the indoctrination effect and satisfy his feelings, the black dragon even planted red flags on both sides of the Pentium river.


    Even though the serfs were generally illiterate, Caesar also sent subordinates of the propaganda department to read and spread slogans on the red flag, such as "labor moves towards freedom, labor changes destiny", "the Black Dragon Emperor guides us forward", "labor for the rise of the northern Empire", and so on.


    Of course, this series of measures was not without objection. Hogg, who represented the interests of the black wing clan, was the first to oppose them.


    "Your Majesty, it''s meaningless for you to do so. These humans are cheap goods like jackals. They are stupid and ignorant. They don''t care about your propaganda at all. Only whips can drive these slaves."


    In this regard, Caesar''s answer is also very simple: "those propaganda were not for them."


    "Then why do you do these things?"


    Hogg''s expression looked quite confused, but he should be the only one in the whole black wing clan to discuss these deeper problems with the black dragon, so Caesar didn''t mind saying more.


    "First, I want to set a living example."


    In Caesar''s idea, all the intelligent creatures of aladdia can actually be tamed. He does not think that serfs are stupid and unable to transform human beings. To know that the ferocious and crazy Black Dragon Emperor can distort the chaotic nature of the underground clan. It is not difficult for him to change the concept of succession of some human beings.


    Beidi people lack knowledge and education, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have ideas. No matter how stupid they are, they will also be driven by desires and interests. Pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages is the common feature of intelligent creatures - the repeated indoctrination by the personnel of the publicity department seems to have little effect, but it will leave seeds in these guys'' hearts and spread to other human classes.


    Like a trickle that will eventually flow into the sea, when the first batch of slaves really get rid of their slave status and exchange harvest crops for money, buy clothes and food, and even their own land, the repeated slogans will become a reality, affect everyone and be deeply branded in their hearts.


    The scope of this influence will not only stop at the slave class, but also spread to the hearts of civilians, citizens and even nobles. In fact, Caesar deliberately promoted the concept of "black shirt" when he created the concept of "black shirt", but now he takes a deeper step.


    Only by comparison can we feel the gap. When people are willing to pursue actively, individuals will be output to the highest power. When they get benefits, these humans will vote whether to support the black wing empire with practical actions.


    Of course, just stimulating the productivity and forging a sense of identity in the territory is not enough to make Caesar devote so much energy and attention. Such publicity also has a hidden added value - washing white.


    Once the black wing empire is established, it will become the only country ruled by a dragon in today''s ayladia. Before Caesar had the power to be close to God, the nature of this concept alone was enough to disturb him. It was impossible to get a foothold in ayladia without whitewashing and packaging the black wing empire.


    In the interaction between empires and giants like empires, even if they are indeed hooligans who ignore rules and make no sense, they will not call themselves like this. Instead, they should occupy the moral commanding heights, lower their status and put themselves in a weak position, so as to absorb more benefits.


    Even if we want to start a war and compete for territory, we also need a high sounding and just reason.


    The same is true of Caesar''s packaging. The black wing Empire came from a wrong path and was at a congenital disadvantage. However, Caesar can also package himself as a harmonious black dragon yearning for freedom and equality by relying on publicity and endorsement of the metal dragon family and the platinum Dragon God.


    A dragon king who is not actually a dragon. This is Caesar''s dragon design.


    On the other hand, Caesar needs to tell human beings, the main body of the continent, that the black wing empire is not a harsh Empire full of regulation and violence, but a multi-ethnic country, which is in full bloom and booming. There are opportunities and gold everywhere, and power and wealth are readily available.


    No matter whether it can be done or not, the cow blows out. The alien black dragon knows this well. He can publicize as tall as he can. First attract technology and talents, and then find ways to solve subsequent problems.


    This is a long-term continuous project. Before the establishment of the black wing Empire, Caesar began to build momentum, wash white in a large area and create a clean crown for himself.


    "But even so, these people will still resent our identity."


    Hogg understood, but still put forward his hidden worries: "in addition, human beings will not remember your kindness at all. As the most greedy species of eradia, you give them a little, and they will ask for more and more immediately after they digest it."


    "So what? These are actually just things made by short-term compromise in order to adapt to the situation of Aladia."


    The black dragon snorted twice, and his nostrils spewed out two white Qi: "in the end, the world still depends on strength to speak."


    The most driving and greatest advantage of this policy is the autonomy of land cultivation. After the serfs restore their status as free people, continue to cultivate and harvest, they can ensure their own food as long as they pay a certain tax, rather than being plundered by the Lords as is common in ayladia.


    However, what many people don''t realize is that "grain is not allowed to be traded or donated. Grain trade belongs to the exclusive project of Wangting. People can go to Wangting for money with grain."


    This is one of the newly added severe prohibitions in the black dragon code, which means that in any case, the food will eventually return to Caesar.

 Chapter 290

    That''s terrible.


    A new wind mixed with sand and dust particles came, and the tall adult red dragon shook its head.


    Normally, as long as it is in the hot environment, the red dragon can reap the pleasure from blood and feel comfortable, but this time is an exception - what the hell is this place?


    It loathed to cut the seriously desertification ground with its claws. The rain forest in this place was damp and wet, but the desert was dry and hard. It looked for two circles and failed to find a volcanic and dead volcanic environment suitable for the red dragon to live in.


    If this is the only discomfort, the red dragon says it can accept it. However, near the north, the products of both rainforest and desert are extremely poor. It is proud that the great red dragon has very little food in his mouth. He has been on the edge of the north for a long time, but he has nothing in the end.


    I have to admit that this is really not a suitable place for red dragon to survive. Such barren real estate can not even meet the growth needs of a red dragon from childhood to adulthood.


    Damn black wing, if only it were in the mountains of the South China Sea.


    It vowed that it would never be close to this remote corner in its life unless it found hundreds of millions of treasures, but some things are so helpless. Since the "Queen" aksuye was killed, the status of the five color dragon in ayladia has declined day by day.


    All the five colored dragons urgently need the attention and assistance of his majesty Tiamat.


    This is also the reason why the mother of the dragon can make such a big move this time. You know, the five color dragons are extremely lazy, and most of them are only pan faith and shallow faith in the queen of the dragon. If it was not for the Red Dragon Queen that gave them a lot of sense of crisis, it is really difficult for tyamat to mobilize so many five color dragons to leave the nest thousands of miles at a time.


    After two more eyes, the adult bonus made a noise, turned his body, flapped his wings and returned to his temporary residence from the edge of the north earth. Here, several capable bipedal flying dragons have completed the work of building their nest.


    Unlike the blue, green and black three dragons who have a strong desire for power and control, red dragons rarely have real family members. They usually tend to walk alone or walk with their partners. Red dragons generally live a slow life (Dragon standard) and are very leisurely. They drink drunk and eat fat every day, grab and lie down and sleep when they see people.


    But even so, an adult red dragon without family members will not cause much less pressure on resources in an area than a leader Dragon - they are too edible and used to waste.


    But asaledo is different. He is one of the few guys in the red dragon who will collect servants and dependents. However, with a power cluster, he leaves the familiar nest and comes to such a barren place to open up new land, which will increase the material pressure.


    These are all good. After all, the worst thing is to eat earth. What really makes asaledo feel unlucky is that he met the strong man of the red dragon family before he arrived in Beidi. An ancient red dragon who also listened to the mother of the evil dragon. After meeting himself, he forcibly expropriated him and his small forces.


    It''s not easy to depend on others. Don''t expect the middle-aged and elderly of the red dragon to have much mercy on the young dragon. They are used to squeezing and enslaving other weak and small creatures. Even if the object is the same race, they are no exception and merciless.


    Therefore, as an adult red dragon, asaledo has to work. Not only that, he often has to bear unwarranted Criticism:


    "You! Little guy! Come here!"


    A huge red dragon with crimson scales lay on the ground, glanced at him, looked at the adult dragon coming, and immediately shouted impolitely, "where''s today''s food?"


    Asaleduoleng for a moment, quite angry: "cardoze! Don''t shout to me, I''m not your slave!"


    "Yes, you are not my slave."


    The old red dragon on the ground snorted, "but according to the command of his majesty Tiamat, you are now my subordinate. You turn in the food and I provide shelter. It''s fair."


    "This is squeezing, undisguised squeezing." the adult red dragon angrily said, "you just want to take the opportunity to enslave me."


    "It''s not slavery, it''s protection."


    The old red dragon squinted at him and didn''t move: "who made you so unlucky that you received the divine metaphor of Tiamat. This war can''t be participated by a young man like you. How are you going to survive unless you hide under my wings?"


    The adult red dragon was not pleased when he heard the speech. Instead, a dragon''s face turned black and looked very dissatisfied.


    Asaledo knew what he was going to face: King of the black wings was freak who blew his breath and killed half of the Dragon killing team.


    The Dragon killing team is the same group as the Dragon hunters who beheaded the "Queen" aksuye - there is no need to conduct strength investigation. This record alone is enough to prove everything.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for Tiamat to order them to clean up traitors. It is very common in the history of the five color dragon, but the goal is a terrible legendary allogeneic dragon. What can he do for a newly adult red dragon?


    It''s terrible. It''s bad enough to be called up after receiving the Oracle, but what''s worse is still ahead. Asaledo has decided to stay on the edge, fly aside, clean up the family members of the black wing king, and get through the war.


    However, next, he ran into the legendary ancient red dragon kadoze.


    This red dragon named cardoze tataric came from an extraordinary source.


    It is the younger brother of the "Queen" aksuye at the same time. It is an advanced red dragon with some ancestral blood of the previous generation. As the most powerful dragon among the five colored dragons and the combat elite among the colored dragons, their growth curve is similar to that of the golden dragon among the metal dragons. They have a very large body size for a long time. When it comes to fighting alone at the same age, only the golden dragon can compete with the red dragon, Most of the other dragons had to flee.


    "I''ll look for it again."


    Thinking of the gap between status and power, the adult red dragon could not help drooping his head and dejected. Like a defeated rooster, he turned around and went to another direction to search.


    "Observe the surrounding environment. Not only the red dragon, but also the other five colored dragons will join in this war. It must be a long time. We must plan to stay here for a long time."


    Said cardozer, squinting.


    This guy always seems to be in a state of being unable to sleep. Assale glanced at his state and sniffed at him secretly. "I hope you are the same as aksuye. You were cut off in your head when you fell asleep."


    There has never been any concept of cold lips and cold teeth and the connection between diseases between dragons. They are all eager to prevent their own guys from dying, even their own families. Not to mention getting along with real dragons of different colors. If the five headed dragons didn''t give the order of death, the color dragons would not form an alliance at all. If they didn''t fight each other, they would have given face.

 Chapter 291

    The great Lord tyamat really likes to do some thankless things.


    Watching the young red dragon shake its tail and shake its head, the legendary Gulong cardoze, who doesn''t believe in the mother of the dragon, has a stomach Fei.


    Sure enough, God can''t be trusted, thought the legendary red dragon.


    As the crown of the five color dragon, the red dragon has the most powerful power and the most proud self-esteem. They are the Dragon species with the least proportion of the five color dragon to believe in Tiamat. Of course, this belief refers to the standard sense of piety, rather than pan faith and shallow faith. The red dragons also like to say "Tiamat is on the top and Tiamat is on the top", and their mouths shout, But what as like as two peas of Caesar, he will not give anything to the mother of the dragon.


    So even for their ancestors, these nervous guys will not have much awe, at least until they face the real body of tyamat.


    The reason for this result is not only the arrogant character of the red dragons, but also the influence of a series of historical events. The red dragon has produced more than one freak after the five dragons in history, and its deeds are widely spread.


    Although Tiamat is the creator of the five color dragon, she still can''t stop these things from spreading. Many things are engraved in the inheritance of the small circle of the red dragon. It takes her a lot of time to change them one by one.


    In this way, the great tyamat doesn''t seem so terrible. Naturally, the proud and arrogant red dragons who worship the strong will not be completely loyal to her. For the red dragons, they even appreciate the powerful real dragons that can fight against tyamat, such as uthnillo and kungudius.


    If compared with each other, the red dragons are even more willing to follow the strong existence of their own race than become the slaves of tyamat''s slavery.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    Since several accidents, tyamat''s control and control over the five color dragon has been strengthened day by day, and now it is even more extraordinary. Any real dragon with the slightest sign of disobedience will be wiped out in an instant. At the same time, because of blood reproduction, from the big data, the five color dragon is weakening day by day, and there has been no freak who can keep tough in front of the dragon mother for a long time.


    Caesar tangrian is one for the time being - before it leaves Aladia and enters the astral world.


    Referring to the king of black wings, although the guy''s title was disgusted by people, in fact, the legendary red dragon didn''t feel much bad about it. On the contrary, kazedo thought that the guy was good. Having strong power was the root of the recognition of the red dragon. At the same time, Caesar tangrian burned half of the Dragon Hunter team.


    You know, those dragon hunters are the culprits who killed the legendary red dragon and "Queen" aksuye.


    As a compatriot sister and brother, kazedo is not very close to aksuye. For dragons, especially chaotic red dragons, brothers die. They don''t care. But aksuye, as the most active ancient red dragon and the target of red dragons in ayladia, is so easily slaughtered that they can''t accept pride and self-esteem.


    Caesar slaughtered the Dragon hunters, in a sense, also earned face for them. After all, the king of black wings is still a dragon after all. In the eyes of the aladian people, the red dragon and the black dragon are one of the five color dragons, and there is no big difference.


    In this way, it can be explained that kazedo has a certain degree of favor for Caesar tangrian, but this goodwill is actually useless. If we really want to fight, the legendary red dragon will not be soft hearted.


    A legendary ancient red dragon has few rivals in places like Beidi - the talent and quality of the red dragon can not be compared with other five-color dragons. When other dragons are still in the small and medium-sized stage, the red dragon of the same age has entered the large-scale category.


    Kadoze blakhian, named "Infernal flame", is such a terrible existence. The length of this legendary ancient red dragon has reached 40 meters, almost twice that of the black dragon and white dragon in the same year. When lying on the ground, the strong red dragon is like a entrenched red volcano.


    Compared with aksuye with boundless scenery in those years, cardoze is not inferior. He has almost reached the peak that the red dragon of Aladia generation can reach.


    If you want to go further, you have to work on your blood.


    This is also the reason why kadoze responded to the call of the mother of the dragon and entered the north across more than half of ayladia, hoping that tyamat could help activate its atavistic blood to a higher level.


    If not, under normal circumstances, how can the mother of the Dragon easily command a legendary ancient red dragon who is not his devout believer.


    You should know that even in the star world, the giant dragons in the legendary world are not cabbage everywhere. They are the reliable backbone. Moreover, this is the main material world and Aladia. A legendary ancient red dragon can almost represent the apex of the five color dragon in this place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, after the war lizards and jackals left the north to investigate external information, there were a large number of casualties soon. Finally, with the assistance of the flying dragon and scorpion lion forces, we confirmed the news brought by the silver dragon named enicohen."


    Hogg half knelt under the black gold throne, stretched out his right claw and unfolded a large map. It was an intelligence map drawn by the black shirts under his command after integrating the information. The signs of five colors appeared on the map outside the north earth border in a wide range.


    "Now, in the East and south directions, there are more than 20 five-color real dragons, two red dragons and three white dragons. The rest are blue dragons and green dragons. For the time being, the existence of black dragons has not been found. Judging from their activity range and frequency, the target is indeed the North. That''s right."


    Hogg said carefully: "in addition, there are still a large number of colored dragons pouring in and approaching the north recently. But please forgive us for our incompetence, your majesty. The investigative forces of the black wing clan are limited and can''t get the real-time movement and more accurate information of the colored dragons."


    "Two red dragons, it seems that the situation is not too bad."


    Caesar''s vertical slit eyes blinked: "I overestimated her influence on the five-color dragon. I''m afraid that among the five-color dragons, only the blue dragon and the green dragon will really take her Oracle as one thing."


    However, even if there are only green dragons and blue dragons, these real dragons with well-organized power groups are enough for Caesar to drink a pot. Now it is still difficult for him to deal with the war.


    In addition, Caesar keenly noticed a problem. It seems that there is no black dragon among the colored dragons called by the mother of the evil dragon. This is somewhat unusual. Tiamat will never give up any available power. What''s wrong with the black dragon family? And related to him?

 Chapter 292

    There is a vicissitudes path in the tuhala desert, with the roar of the new wind with yellow sand particles, and the visibility is very low. Even experienced soldiers can hardly find the creatures hiding in the sand dust - it is a team of war lizards.


    This position is the tuhala desert, which is now the outermost defense line of the northern empire. The soldiers of the king of black wings patrol here. The war lizards carefully listen to the subtle movements in the howling of the hidden new wind and monitor all possible actions.


    It is not that they are too nervous, but now the black clouds in the north are pressing on the city and the mountain rain is coming. There are five colored dragons and dragon servants everywhere outside the border. They invade the north land border from time to time, causing riots one after another. As one of the strongholds of border posts, they must maintain the highest level of vigilance.


    The rustling sound of flow sounded, and something fell into the yellow sand.


    The guard of the war lizard man suddenly turned back, drew a circular arc at the front of the spear, and the fine tusks exposed his mouth.


    Soon, they relaxed again, because they saw that the jackals, one of the black wing clans, had different races. The war lizards could not recognize the differences between the jackals, but they still recognized this one. It was the big leader of the jackals and the highest ranking clan leader of the black wing nest - Hogg.


    "My Lord." the war lizard can make few facial expressions, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile at the moment.


    "Yes."


    Hogg replied that the Jackal was not an approachable creature, especially Hogg, who was endowed with dragon vein and radiation distortion. In addition to maintaining humility in front of the Black Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid that the whole black wing court will become softer only in front of Luna.


    "How many people are there?" asked the tall and strong jackal leader, looking down at the guards.


    The war lizard man who was questioned thought for a moment, looked at other companions who were swimming and patrolling, and whispered, "about a hundred?" his words were full of uncertainty. The war lizard man was not intelligent and sensitive to numbers.


    "Leave twenty people to patrol and guard, and the rest come with me."


    Hogg said impolitely, then continued to move forward, as if he was going to leave the northern border line.


    "But, my Lord."


    The little leader hesitated and said, "according to the order of the leader of our family, our people should take turns to rest, maintain the highest alert, and continuously monitor this area, leaving only 20 people..."


    Hogg stopped, turned his head, looked coldly at the ragged war lizards, and didn''t speak.


    The war lizard is of dragon origin and belongs to erha, the leader of the flying dragon. However, even erha must obey Hogg''s orders with the tacit permission of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    After a short pause and a breath, the small leader smiled and took other guards to follow the pace of the Jackal.


    Hogg left the station with a team of jackals and a team of war lizards. Before that, the topographic map of the periphery of the north had been remembered by him and now appeared¡ª¡ª "Leaving the border from the third station to the south, although it still belongs to the desert terrain, the desert in this area is no longer under the control of the black wing King''s court, but the surrounding dragons have not built their nests here. This place is a buffer zone for the confrontation between the two sides. Only when we go south can we really enter the dangerous area."


    At the moment, the two ethnic groups led by him are fully armed. Although the war lizards look shabby, they are actually covered with armor in the key parts, as are the jackals. The vitality of these clan ethnic groups is very tenacious. As long as they don''t hurt the key points, they can continue to fight even if they cut off one hand.


    At the same time, they also carry a certain amount of food and water in their waist bags, which can carry out short-term non replenishment operations.


    Hogg took the weapon because he might be killed. He held the [Isaac thirsty blood] given by the Black Dragon Emperor. Because the surface was wrapped with a layer of brown cloth and had not been used, the magic aura of the legendary weapon was not strong, but only vibrated in waves and wrapped around the Jackal''s thick and sharp right claw.


    It was an adventure.


    Due to the lack of intelligence, Caesar had to carry out a series of detailed investigations on the peripheral enemies. It was not easy to select the right person for this task. The other party was a powerful real dragon, and the weak black wing ethnic group could not find the core intelligence. The limited intelligence level of clan leaders such as Nero and erha could not make them complete such a difficult investigation task.


    Finally, Hogg volunteered and offered to go. Caesar didn''t think much about it. After telling the most capable man something to pay attention to, he let him go.


    Hogg, Caesar can still rest assured that he has not been disappointed so far.


    After entering an unfamiliar external area, the two sides soon had encounter contact.


    Like the patrol guards on the border of the northern Empire, when Hogg entered the sphere of influence of a colored dragon, he soon saw the other party''s scouts.


    In the hilly land, several half dragons squatted under the roots of trees and didn''t know what they were talking about. When they found the outsiders, the war lizard almost lurked in front of them.


    The half dragon man took a breath and shouted in the Dragon language of the jackals: "yes -"


    Hogg''s roaring claw tore the air into the throat, and the cry behind turned into leaked air and splashed out with blood foam. The rapid jackal roared close, his left claw cut his neck, the half dragon''s neck was immediately cut, his body floated slightly, and the blood spring made a nourishing sound and spewed out two meters high.


    This is the best and fastest way to kill the half dragon man, he still remembers.


    "What...?"


    Another half dragon man pulled away the dense branches and leaves in the hills, threw the berries in his arms, raised his weapon with one hand, and was alert. Just halfway through the instinctive question, his pupils immediately narrowed.


    Seeing that the tall jackal turned around, the half Dragon Guard just wanted to warn like his companions, but before he could move, the sharp blade had pierced into his chest.


    War lizards are also moving, and they are not inefficient.


    However, even after being seriously injured, the half dragon has not died immediately. All the Dragon descendants are monsters with amazing vitality to ordinary creatures. It twists and waves its slender right arm, and the dagger plunges into the shoulder blade of the sneaking war lizard. The powerful force makes the war lizard shorter on the spot. At the same time, the left arm tears its face, and green blood splashes everywhere.


    The two dragon families were fierce and cruel. They twisted into a ball with each other until the other two war lizards joined in.


    Hogg looked at the scene coldly, stood in place, waited for the scene to be completely quiet, and moved his nose when the wind was right. In addition to the bloody smell in the air, the Jackal''s extraordinary precision smell also gave him more information. The Jackal leader smelled a faint smell like rotten eggs mixed with burnt sour smell.


    "Sulfur and the smell of volcanoes."


    Hogg looked at the mutilated body on the ground and whispered, "this is the territory of a red dragon."


    In the previous rough report given by the reconnaissance force, there were not many red dragons who followed the oracle of the mother of the dragon to attack the Black Dragon Emperor. For the time being, only two were found.


    As soon as Hogg entered this area, he immediately met one of them. It seems that he was lucky.

 Chapter 293

    Medium level magic [camouflage], which is one of the numerous spell scrolls given to Hogg by the half lich, can make visual changes in the user''s appearance, body shape, clothing and weapons. These scrolls have been strengthened by the caster team, so they have better effect and longer duration, and can last for 100 minutes, nearly two hours.


    The war lizards use their natural ability to hide and spread to take on the guard task. Hogg selects some strong ethnic groups to give scrolls, and swings back the remaining jackals to stay behind.


    Watching the half dragon people killed on the ground, using magic, these bent and vicious guys began to change their shapes.


    "So many scrolls are enough for you to turn around the territory of several colored dragons. Maybe you can find out some internal information. Of course, this is the best possibility. If you encounter dragons that are sensitive to magic like the green dragon, you should pay attention."


    This is Ryan''s warning to him. Although the relationship between the half Lich and the jackal is not good, both sides are careful enough on this issue.


    In addition, Ryan also gave Hogg a scroll to master the language, which was transcribed by the half Lich himself. It recorded some commonly used dragon language, which can enable the jackals to complete better camouflage. Hogg didn''t refuse, but went straight down, and now it has been used up.


    In the confusion of light and shadow, the half dragon scouts who died before appeared again.


    Hogg Xu shook his right paw, thirsty for blood, but he couldn''t see it physically before using its power.


    At the same time, in this short time, the jackals had swallowed the corpses on the ground and licked up the blood.


    Hogg took two steps forward, thought about it, stopped and looked back, picked up the scattered berries that had just been thrown, didn''t let the jackals swallow them, held them in his arms and continued to move forward, observing the trace of the half dragon''s coming way.


    "Spread out, shut your mouth, don''t show your teeth and straighten up."


    He led the way, turned back from time to time, and shouted in a low voice, "half dragon people won''t be like you, fool."


    Before long, in the process of constantly adjusting the state, the jackals saw the camp. In fact, it was not quite right to say that it was the camp. It was not the habitat of the dragon, but a short foothold for the scouts. Fifty or sixty and a half dragon people were guarding under a small hill, with weapons, ropes and some camouflage tools at their feet.


    When Hogg showed up with his men, the footsteps aroused wide vigilance. Clattering, each half dragon raised his steel fork and short Nu at them.


    The moment of tension almost exposed the jackals. They couldn''t control their different nature from the half dragon people, and all showed their fangs.


    "It''s us."


    Or Hogg spoke first, raised two berries in his hand with the Dragon language he had been familiar with all the way: "there''s nothing but this."


    With that, he turned back and stared at his companions. He seemed to blame them for their incompetence, but his eyes were cold.


    The weapons were put down and everyone did everything. There was only a whisper and no noise in the camp. As a member of the dragon race, the life habits of the half dragon people and the war lizard people were relatively similar. They were also relatively silent and talked little.


    But there are exceptions.


    A half dragon man greeted him. This guy was a freak and had never had a right eye. There was only a qiujie sarcoma in the reserved part. He shouted angrily to Hogg: "do you need to teach you how to climb? It''s so slow to find some fruit!"


    Hogg lowered his head and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what his role was like here, but he could tell from the words of the guy opposite.


    "Eyes, you''re too noisy."


    Another half dragon man came over, tall and powerful, nearly two meters long, tangled muscles and muscles, very oppressive, and its dragon like characteristics are more obvious. The skin has changed into a rough and wrinkled dark purple, wearing a leather armor head cover. There are three thick and short horns on the dragon like head, and the ears and fins behind the neck spread outward.


    His eyes whispered, "sorry, chief, these guys..."


    The half dragon leader didn''t wait for it to finish. He grabbed the skin behind its neck and carried it away. Then he took two steps forward and asked in a deep voice in the authentic dragon language, "why is it slow?"


    Hogg said: "these berries grow so loose that we gather them after they are scattered."


    As like as two peas on the forehead of the half dragon head, the skin is wrinkled up. It instinctively realizes something is wrong, but the magic disguise is more than it can recognize, even the sweat stains on the skin, the display of weapons, and even the white mucus of the half dragon population.


    "Bring it."


    Hogg obediently handed over the berries, and then walked in with his ethnic group with his head down. Any hostile realization will be easily found. Although the half dragon people are not top in the fight, their victory is extremely balanced in all aspects, and so is their perception ability.


    Hogg stepped into the cordon at the edge of the camp. At this time, the sharp eyes of the half dragon leader suddenly turned, "wait a minute". It shouted, bowed its head and turned its back to his Hogg, and then walked straight over.


    It was followed by several followers, each much better than those killed before: "what''s your name? I forgot."


    What is called?


    Hogg didn''t know, and it was still a question whether the half dragon man had a name. He didn''t know whether the other party asked these words out of temptation.


    "If you want to inquire for information, if you can disguise it, try not to have conflict, and don''t use that weapon under non extreme conditions. It will cause you more danger in the territory of the dragon."


    This is what Caesar said to him. For the Black Dragon Emperor, Hogg is full of loyalty and trust, so keep these instructions in mind.


    Sweat drops trickled down the leather armor into the neck. The leader of the half dragon people stared at Hogg with more and more fierce eyes. In the short stagnation, other half dragon people seemed to notice that something was wrong and stood up one after another and looked here.


    Suddenly a whistle sounded, smashing the air that had solidified into an entity and attracting everyone''s attention. The half dragon leader let go of the silent Hogg and whispered, "guard."


    "Get over there."


    The alert was triggered. There was an unknown alert mode in the camp. When the half dragon people arrived, they found scattered war lizards forced to show their body. They stepped on hunting tongs with a clanging sound under their feet. The base became tighter and tighter, almost breaking their whole leg completely.


    "Kill them."


    The dragon like low panting sound became a piece. In the face of more exposed war lizards, the half dragon people were ready to fight.


    "These fools."


    Hogg scolded in his heart, then pulled up his ethnic group and repeated the order of the half dragon leader: "kill them and don''t leave a living mouth."

 Chapter 294

    Hogg saw the half dragon leader rush forward quickly and quickly, holding the weapon disguised as a steel fork, and quickly followed him.


    More and more war lizards showed up and emerged from the brown land. They seemed unwilling to give up their trapped companions and were ready to rescue them.


    "A bunch of stupid guys."


    The half dragon leader smiled and said that there is a natural class distinction between the dragon and the dragon, and the blood of the war lizard is difficult to compare with the half dragon. Even if the number is doubled, these guys can''t win the war. Besides, now the number of half dragons is dominant.


    They leap and run like humans. The leaders curl up swimming lightning between their arms, and then wave steel forks. The thunder directly penetrates into the position of the war lizard. That is the natural ability of the half dragon people. Some powerful people have the power of near dragon.


    "Kill them."


    The deep breathing of the half dragon man sounded one after another.


    At the moment of contact between the two sides, Hogg took the short axe from the ethnic group and threw it at the half dragon people without hesitation. The rotating flying axe was like a meteor shooting at the moon. The sound of tearing the air was like a girl''s high scream, mixed with the roar of some wild animals. The powerful sound waves swept past, shaking a large number of half dragon people with their backs to him and buzzing their narrow ears.


    The long-term possession of [Essex thirsty blood], coupled with its own dragon vein and radiation distortion, made Hogg have many unknown abilities, which is one of them.


    However, as a dragon descendant, the perception ability of the half dragon people is not slow, and their leaders have even been able to connect with their acuity. Therefore, when Hogg waved his arm, the piercing sense of acupuncture awakened his instinct. The half dragon leader jumped sideways and turned in the air. He just saw the screaming flying axe across the eye mask and cut off the head of his fellow race in a straight line with it.


    The blow didn''t work. The half dragon leader turned around and stared at Hogg who looked at him, revealing his fine fangs.


    "Traitor."


    It said that it still failed to see through the Jackal''s disguise.


    But this did not prevent the Banlong people from fighting back.


    The roaring sound wave of the flying axe makes a lot of noise, which can make the weak fall into a trance. However, this move is good for ordinary people. If you want to suppress the half dragon people, it seems that they are almost hot. These ferocious dragon descendants are strong, and some trauma has no effect on them.


    The half dragon leader turned his head, and a powerful thunder and electric arc burst out, ready to hang the scum who disobeyed him first.


    Hogg bowed his waist, lowered his head and rushed forward to clear the road. His powerful power enabled him to easily cut the body of the half dragon man. On the way of running, the body of the Jackal could not be covered up. The surging power forced him to expose his body, and his blood stained mane glittered.


    A half dragon man holding a steel fork wanted to stop the huge jackal. Unexpectedly, the cold light flashed, and the steel spike and fork split his body in two.


    Once the charge is launched, it can''t stop if it doesn''t reach the goal. Five or six Yu arrows fall to the position where Hogg was a second ago. It can''t stop at this time, otherwise it will become a sieve.


    In fact, for Hogg, it is difficult for ordinary arrows to cause too much damage to him, but jackals instinctively use the experience gained with blood in the duel field to avoid injury as much as possible.


    Four or five and a half dragon people were cut down one after another. A sinister crossbow with thunder shot at his chest. Hogg suddenly turned around and changed direction, but after all, he was not a monster like Caesar. His muscles were inevitably torn due to the violent change of direction, and the arrows fell into the surface next to him, and then exploded.


    The other side predicted his position, but I didn''t expect Hogg to have the ability to suddenly change direction.


    When the route was blocked, a short knife with a barb cut Hogg''s back. Because it was completely polluted by radiation, black blood splashed out. In fact, such a charge made the leaders of Nero and erha like fish in water, but the jackals were not good at it.


    More and more half dragon people gathered around. Their prediction was wrong. The other party did not have only one camp, but had three footholds that depended on each other and were triangular. They moved their whole body with one hair. The whole half dragon army of the evil dragon joined the battle.


    Things seem a little bad.


    "This thing hasn''t been used yet."


    With a grimace, Hogg kicked the enemy away, looked back at the ethnic groups that had been divided and cut, slightly loosened the right claw of the Tomahawk, and then clenched it again.


    Isaac thirsty for blood.


    The leader of the Jackal squatted down. His hands and feet were exposed like earthworms, and his pupils became bright red. His powerful power ran through his whole body. Hogg''s nerve reaction was several times faster than before. He grabbed the head of the half dragon man with one hand and kneaded it into meat residue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main material world of Aladia, the northern court, the Black Dragon Emperor squatted on the throne, narrowed his eyes and looked at the picture presented to him by his caster team.


    When the conflict between Hogg and the half dragon people broke out, the picture began to distort and deform, which was the normal disturbance of the carrier''s power to the peeping eyes. In the picture, Hogg rushed towards the half dragon people and resisted a thunder, and the swimming arc almost exploded in front of Caesar.


    The projection light curtain in the discovery room disappeared in an instant. Caesar knew that the peeping magic eye was destroyed. It was just an ordinary efficiency spell and could not carry energy attack.


    However, this can not blind the black dragon''s sight. You know, not only Hogg, but almost every ethnic group going to perform in-depth tasks has a peep eye. The casters quickly connected them and regained the picture, so that the black dragon continued to observe the battle from a different angle.


    Hogg''s experience and treatment plan were expected by the black dragon. Since Caesar asked Hogg to go with [thirsty blood], he didn''t mean not to allow him to use it.


    If the Jackal can go deep into the territory of the colored dragon and find out the details of three or four colored dragons, it''s certainly best, but it doesn''t matter if the defense is too tight and the task can''t be completed, because before leaving, Caesar provided Hogg with another way to choose - make the movement as loud as possible.


    In a simple exploratory operation, Caesar wanted to see how far this Dragon Alliance against himself could achieve. Although those guys rushed from all over the world according to the oracle of Tiamat, it was a problem whether they could cooperate in combat. There were no fewer open and secret battles among dragons than humans, all of which originated from the great emperor Tiamat.


    As for Hogg, Caesar is not particularly worried. He has a clear understanding of the ability of the Jackal leader. Hogg with legendary weapons can have a certain self-protection ability as long as he doesn''t encounter Gu Long.


    At the same time, after using [thirsty blood], the crazy Hogg has slaughtered the enemy. He finally calmed down and is staring at the blood and bones all over the ground, thinking about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Suddenly, a low roar blew up over the hills. A dark red dragon rose into the sky from behind the hills. It seemed that there was a flame burning on its back, and the shadow of its huge size covered the basin.


    "Low level competition."


    It landed, and the howling wind blew the remaining jackals upside down, raised his head and looked down at the magic items in the hands of the Jackal leader, making a sneering voice: "good weapon, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong owner."

 Chapter 295

    At the end of a tragic fight, few jackals survived. In addition to Hogg, only more than 40 of the 200 players he brought are left. Now, they have to face a giant dragon falling from the sky.


    Hogg looked up at the ferocious face armor of the crimson dragon with a gloomy face. The red dragon also slightly bent his neck and lowered his head to look at him. There was no reason. The giant dragon suddenly grinned, which was a bloodthirsty smile to find fresh prey.


    "Hellfire" kazedo tataric is a real dragon contemporary with aksuye. Its appearance is just like its title. The "Burning Halo" has been strong enough to be almost materialized. This guy is surrounded by rising flames. Compared with the "Queen" aksuye, kazedo is smarter and knows how to protect himself from being attacked, It is also ambitious. Even if it has become a legendary Cologne, it also wants to become stronger and try to rule ayladia.


    The roaring dragon roared and exploded, which belongs to the great power of the legendary ancient red dragon. Kazedo had stronger perception and faster speed, so he first arrived at the battlefield after receiving the news. Behind it, the smaller and younger adult dragon asaledo came late and appeared in the rear area of Hogg, blocking their retreat.


    The black wing King court only detected the news of two red dragons among the evil dragons. Unexpectedly, they had come together long ago and now appeared in front of Hogg at the same time.


    "Interestingly, are you the family member of black dragon Caesar? He actually gives such weapons to his subordinates. He is really a freak."


    Kazedo''s focus is obviously not on his own losses. As a powerful red dragon, kazedo from the South doesn''t know much about Caesar. Moreover, although the king of black wings is still a little famous, it is far from being known to the world, and many details have not been released.


    The family members of a real dragon can use legendary weapons, which is a new thing everywhere. This is also the reason why kazedo was surprised. He tutted his mouth and praised twice, and then gave a heiheihei smile, revealing a greedy light in his eyes under his visor.


    Such weapons are eligible to be included in the collection of the legendary real dragon.


    However, kazedo is still a legendary dragon that has lived for thousands of years. The irritable nature of the red dragon has changed a lot. The huge ancient red dragon with long beard did not start immediately. First, he observed the Jackal leader with strange physique.


    It guessed that the little guy in front of him should be the leader of the black wing King''s scouting force. From the jackals, kazedo could outline the general outline of the opponent''s overall strength in his heart.


    "All right, jackal."


    After watching it for a while, the red dragon had a judgment in his heart. He sang a long time, his nostrils were full of sulfur, and his words were full of an inviolable taste: "I am very interested in your talent. Therefore, if you offer your weapon and become my servant, you will win the chance to live."


    Kazedo''s remarks are not groundless arrogance and groundless nonsense, and there is nothing wrong in the current situation. According to the previous experience of Aladia, the jackals are a race that knows how to judge the situation. They naturally worship the powerful real dragon and are proud to be the family member of the evil dragon, especially the red dragon.


    Such treatment, cazedo had suffered countless times when he was young, so there was no emotional fluctuation, which was taken for granted.


    Hogg could not help frowning. He was really lucky. He met two red dragons at the beginning. If it was only the adult red dragon, he could still have the power of a war with the help of ethnic groups by relying on legendary weapons, he had no other way to escape from the ancient red dragon.


    Kazedo should be one of the strongest who came to attack Caesar this time. Even if he really faced the king of black wings, he was also the real main force. In the face of such an existence, even if Hogg tried to break free and wanted to retreat all over, it was very difficult.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Hogg asked. At the same time, he looked around. It seemed that there were only two red dragons nearby, and other colored dragons did not appear.


    "Hmm?" kazedo tilted his head in surprise.


    The king of black wings is a allogeneic dragon. It is very clear, but the jackals born and bred in Aladia also have different reactions in the past. This is somewhat strange. Looking at Hogg''s eyes, the Red Dragon said indifferently: "then you will be buried with your weak kin and burn to ashes in the fire."


    There was a suffocating silence in the air. The jackals around were torn to the left and right by kazedo''s violent dragon power. They looked trembling and cowardly. If Hogg hadn''t spoken, they might immediately change their doors and take refuge in the legendary red dragon.


    "I serve Caesar, who is the king of the north."


    Hogg put away his tusks, with a sincere attitude: "it''s difficult to defeat him."


    No matter color dragons or metal dragons, all dragons have the nature of arrogance. Red dragons are the best of them. Their self-esteem is stronger than golden dragons. They are keen on fame and fortune and are brave and ruthless. Even if they are only better than others in words.


    So it''s not difficult to set up red dragons. Just try to intensify their proud nature.


    "Ignorant fool."


    Kazedo scolded and seemed to despise the Jackal''s crude knowledge. He sneered and said, "the allogeneic dragon challenging the mother of the evil dragon has commendable courage, but its strength is not enough to support it to make such a decision. You want to disobey the will of the whole colorful dragon family? Overestimate your strength."


    "To tell you the truth, I admire the guy in private. If it''s not because he and the dragon mother completely tear their faces and are at odds, I don''t mind giving him careful instruction, guiding him the right path, and making him glory and become my mediocre."


    After completely controlling the situation, kazedo began to talk nonsense and boast about himself. It was not easy to completely eliminate the nature of the red dragon. In the process, he found that the young red dragon asaledo opposite suddenly showed a timid look.


    Then a shadow swept over the dome.


    The speed of the black dragon''s arrival has broken through the boundary of sound. It arrived here almost after he landed, such as the roar of thunder and the roar of air tearing.


    Caesar roared down and appeared directly in front of kazedo. He happened to block it, watched the realization of the legendary weapon in the Jackal''s hand, and asked in a deep voice in dragon language: "so, red dragon, how are you going to make me your mediocre?"


    With dark metal scales reflecting brilliant arc light, majestic and ferocious claws and huge wings, and majestic and fierce eyes, Caesar was condescending and looked coldly at the legendary ancient red dragon in front of him.


    Because of standing on both feet, from the visual effect, he looks bigger and stronger than the red dragon.

 Chapter 296

    The adult red dragon asaledo was dazzled by the bright light of black gold, and then uncontrollable fear. He crossed the continent from the far south to the north. He just wanted to get some soup by the way under the oracle of the dragon''s mother. He never thought he would face the king of black wings. Therefore, he bent over the other red dragon just to add a sense of security to himself.


    Unexpectedly, the Black Dragon Emperor Caesar tangrian appeared directly in front of him. Asaledo just wanted to step back and stand with another red dragon.


    On the other hand, in cardoze''s heart, some ideas were cruelly torn apart.


    Even though he had seen Caesar''s appearance through the projection Oracle before, subconsciously, he always felt that the red dragon was the highest real dragon among the five color dragons. This sense of contempt came from millions of years of experience in suppressing other five color Dragons - the ignorance and ignorance of the blue dragon, the cowardice and hypocrisy of the green dragon, the narrowness and childishness of the black dragon and the worthlessness of the white dragon, The existence of the four-color dragon is just to show the nobility and strength of the red dragon, while the guys of the metal dragon family are vulnerable.


    Until it saw a stronger and more ferocious individual, cardoze subconsciously ignored the ridicule of the black dragon and said calmly: "Caesar tangrian, you dare to appear in this place alone. Do you really think your majesty Tiamat can''t come?"


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    Caesar twisted his neck and looked at the red dragon in front of him: "it''s such a ridiculous means to preach loudly in front of my family members and raise himself indirectly by belittling others. Let me guess and see if I accidentally expose your fragile heart called ''pride and self-esteem''? Red dragon. I''ve seen enough guys like you before I came to ayladia."


    Because of his own experience, Caesar never liked red dragon, but now he doesn''t mind saying more.


    "Inexplicable."


    Cardoze would not admit that Caesar guessed his mind. After the voice fell, he woke up like a dream, roared, raised his dragon claws and swept away at the black dragon, and the flames between his lips poured out with indomitable momentum.


    During the action of the legendary red dragon, Caesar opened the dimensional suppression. After swallowing the real blood of Tiamat, his allogeneic Longwei had extraordinary transformation. Cardoze was lucky to experience the feeling of mortals when facing it, and the invisible spiritual impact rolled through like a torrent.


    Of course, this alone is not enough to crush a legendary red dragon, so Caesar sprayed a breath of ice to offset the flame of the red dragon, and decided to beat cardoze first. The way of dealing with dragons has always been, it is difficult to sit down and talk about things.


    The legendary ancient red dragon kadoze tatarik, then in his 920''s, is a strong man that can''t be ignored wherever he goes in ayladia. However, he is now full of tension and enthusiasm, because his opponent is Caesar tangrian, the king of the black wings of the new allogeneic Dragon - one of the most powerful black dragons in ayladia.


    Almost at the next moment of the fight, cardoze had the idea of retreating. The strength and speed of the other party were too strong. It was only seen in its life and was even stronger than the previous generation of red dragon.


    Normally speaking, after arriving at the legendary realm, the physical strength has little impact on the war situation. At this stage, the real dragon mostly uses strong breath and changeable spells to fight, but this black dragon is different. Its strength can even break away from the common sense, defeat the cognitive barrier of mortals to the real dragon, and suppress the legendary red dragon with its strong strength, Chasing and beating.


    Although the physical strength of real dragons is quite famous, if only in terms of power, there are many creatures stronger than real dragons in the endless star world, such as demon lords, star whales, Titans, etc. the strength of real dragons lies in their perfect combination of power and magic, especially after they reach the peak of legendary magic ability.


    But Caesar is obviously a crooked case. The problem is that this crooked guy is still so powerful. If it wasn''t for the instruction of Tiamat, cardoze even suspected that it was a Titan in real dragon skin. Anyway, Caesar''s appearance is so different from that of ordinary real dragons.


    Two huge dragons roared up into the sky, and after a delay of nearly ten minutes, with a low howl, the two entangled giant figures began to fall straight and quickly.


    Soon, the figure separated. The red dragon was torn by magic and lost its ability to fly balanced. It fell heavily on the hills, forming a deep pit full of smoke and dust.


    In addition to the slightly larger size, the legendary red dragon cardoze is not the opponent of the black dragon in terms of tonnage, strength, defense ability and magic resistance. If Caesar had no other plans, he deliberately let the water stop at last. If the battle continued, it might be cardoze''s torn and twisted body that fell down.


    Caesar dived to keep up and stirred up tornado like dust in the hills. The black dragon sweeping the ground at high speed forced the fallen red dragon to stand up again. Cardoze is sober enough now - he is not the opponent of the black dragon, even with asaledo. Moreover, the fool who should die has not dared to move so far and wants to deal with the king of black wings, It will have to wait until his majesty Tiamat does it himself, or at least with the help of other legendary colognes.


    The black dragon roared and forced the injured ancient red dragon to stand up again. The guy''s body seemed to have shrunk by half. The previous momentum now disappeared. He timidly looked at the black dragon Caesar tangrian who landed in front of him. He knew that the other party was not a five-color dragon in the standard sense. He was not soft even when dealing with his peers.


    "Strength is not bad. It''s silly, but it''s strong and rough." Caesar stared at it and commented like a collection.


    "... what do you want?"


    Cardoze raised his head. Although he was greatly frustrated, the dignity of the red dragon still did not allow it to show any weak posture. Until now, he still retains the most basic pride.


    Caesar said, "if I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t give you a chance to speak again long ago."


    In fact, due to his personal experience, Caesar had a deep resentment against the red dragon. In the early years, he wanted to go to two red dragons and kill them to prove his strength. However, his mentality is much better now, and he doesn''t need to prove himself in this way.


    Staring at the legendary Cologne, Caesar smiled and said, "red dragon, you have to know, this is not our personal gratitude and resentment at all, but some bad tempered guy is fighting in disorder. I am the target, and you are all just chess pieces."

 Chapter 297

    "Well..."


    Cardoze shrunk his neck. The red dragon was naturally arrogant, but it was not a fool without discrimination. It was very clear that Caesar was talking about irrefutable facts.


    However, even so, Honglong doesn''t think there is anything wrong. This is a simple exchange of interests. It serves tyamat in exchange for the awakening of ancestral blood.


    But it''s not worth risking your life.


    So kazedo could only nod and say, "you''re right."


    The art of conversation has never been popular among the five colored dragons. Dragons like to do things straight, and so does Caesar. He knows that cardozer has his own plans, but the ideas of losers are not among his considerations.


    He waved to the adult red dragon who was ready to escape not far away. Caesar stared at the ancient red dragon bigger than himself and said bluntly, "now you are my prisoner. Do you choose to go back to the north with me, or do you want me to knock you out, or... Let me drag two bodies back?"


    "I..."


    At the critical moment of life and death, the so-called arrogance and persistence of red dragon hid in the hole of shame. Kazedo took a look at his injury and gasped: "we''ll go back with you."


    To be honest, it''s not easy to imprison a legendary Cologne. As long as Caesar doesn''t stare at the side all the time, cardoze has 10000 ways to get out of control.


    A short grievance is nothing, as long as you don''t say it afterwards, Gu Honglong thought.


    What he doesn''t know is that Caesar doesn''t intend to really imprison cardoze and completely control them. He only needs to control them for a short time. In order to deal with Tiamat, the mother of the dragon, Caesar needs to prepare some arrangements, and cardoze is the bait.


    Take them away and throw them into the expanded King''s court dungeon. Caesar did not care about the two red dragons anymore and left straight away.


    Even if these two guys are brave enough, they can''t escape immediately for a while. This is the normal instinct of intelligent creatures. How can they wait two days and see the limelight.


    The black dragon just took advantage of this time to summon the army and launch the first attack against the enemy outside the northern border.


    The black wing army was not moving fast, so Caesar took one step ahead and reached the unmanned buffer zone to rest and wait. Unexpectedly, after wandering for a while, he saw his opponent, a giant dragon floating over the hills and filled with divine power.


    From a distance, you can clearly see the cold face of Tiamat. She came to a green dragon apostle, and the other four heads were created by divine power.


    It specially came to search for Caesar. Its eyes glittered with a ferocious light that the black dragon had never seen before. The mother of the evil dragon changed her previous style. After meeting the allogeneic black dragon, she didn''t hesitate, didn''t send out a little words, and didn''t even send out the Dragon roar, so she started to attack.


    ¡ª¡ªDivine skill [hell shadow]


    Tiamat''s body burst out a gray divine energy shock wave, which spread like a smoke curtain, filled Caesar''s vision, making it difficult for him to distinguish things.


    The Black Dragon Lord bared his teeth and entered a state of battle.


    It is said that the divine kingdom of Tiamat is in the depths of the hell of Bator. The mother of the dragon has a very close relationship with the demons. Therefore, it is not surprising that Tiamat has created and performed some divine skills with the characteristics of hell.


    The dark light directly hit Caesar''s armor scale and deflected. The gray shock wave bounced away from the black dragon and obliquely swept through the rolling hills. A tall shrub with different postures and claws was blown to pieces.


    The sight recovered, but when Caesar''s roaring breath swept away, Tiamat''s Avatar was no longer in place. She disappeared using any door. Before Caesar turned around to keep alert, the mother of the Dragon appeared again, raised her head and looked down. Five different colors of light waves hit the black dragon Caesar.


    This is not the kingdom of God, and Tiamat has never come in person, so she can''t easily crush the black dragon by distorting and changing the rules. She can only fight in a very low-level way in her view.


    In fact, Tiamat has been out of anger for this.


    The mother of the Dragon knows that Caesar has the "mana resistance" of the legendary dragon, but the divine skill [rainbow condemnation] has five types of damage. It has miraculous effects against enemies immune to all kinds of energy, but there is always one that can cause the greatest damage.


    However, in the face of the Black Dragon Lord who can only rely on physical resistance, the five-color rainbow light has not played a real role. Whether it is the red burning flame, the blue dark thunder, or the green highly toxic smoke screen, the black painful corrosion and the white frost field, it is all ineffective.


    This guy has almost the same resistance as the divine body, tyamat thought, which can explain many problems. Her eyes become colder and colder every time she thinks about it.


    The flame behind Caesar grew stronger, accelerated his action and tried to get close to the mother of the Dragon: "good afternoon, your majesty Tiamat, I thought you would appear in front of me with a red dragon as an apostle projection. Unexpectedly, your carrier was a green dragon. Even the ancient green dragon, how much strength can your weak body carry?"


    Tiamat shook her tail and a crescent wave came out of her tail. It was majestic and galloped past. She seemed to be in a very bad mood today. She hated the allogeneic black dragon and had no intention to talk to Caesar.


    The sweeping speed is very fast. If tyamat''s real body is used, this blow may be able to break through the asteroid, but in the case of the apostle, it gives Caesar room to dodge. Finally, the black dragon rubbed to avoid the sweeping of the blow, and a gap was torn at the shoulder blade, and the scales cracked.


    After rising to the level of "true God", what the black dragon is proud of now is nothing to Tiamat. The green dragon apostles strengthened by her divine power have the power to resist or even suppress Caesar, and are not afraid of close combat.


    The situation seems to go back to the scene when the black dragon fought the red dragon. However, the green dragon apostles are better than the red dragon cardoze in terms of strength, speed and dexterity, but their defense ability is slightly worse. During this time, tyamat can also use divine skill and five color dragon breath to attack. Whenever he can''t catch it, he will blow Caesar to ashes and open the distance again.


    Caesar''s seventh hard anti God skill, the gray light hit his scales and made a Ding Dong sound. With a grip of Tiamat''s claws, the thick fog spewed into a cloud, completely submerged the black dragon, and greatly hindered his vision, hearing and perception.


    The mother of the dragon is really starting to work.


    The gray fog and Caesar''s black body were mixed together. Tyamat first used a supermodel ability - extremely effective divine power to push the killing ability of the next divine skill to the limit, and then strengthened his spell like ability with his own position as the mother of the dragon, doubling the power again.


    Aware that the uneasy Caesar retreated, but it was too late, the [breath of Tiamat] had been planned for a long time. Now it exploded, and the five-color breath gathered into a rainbow beam and roared.


    This is the most powerful attack means of the empress of the dragon and the symbolic attack means of the mother of the evil dragon. With its own power alone, it can crush the creatures in a few miles into ashes, not to mention there are two divine powers.


    The terrible energy generated when the breath was compressed to the limit could be sensed from a distance. This was not an attack that Caesar could bear only by his body. The light flickered, and the violent shock wave and Aurora shrouded the allogeneic black dragon.


    Tiamat flapped her wings and retreated a little. She breathed in her mouth. She was in a happy mood and stared at the black dragon. The fog had been torn into micro elements by the explosion wind, and there was nothing around Caesar and nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 298

    The black dragon''s Scarlet vertical eyes with gaps blinked, stared at the roaring five-color dragon breath and took a breath.


    The power of the fission furnace was instantly pulled to the limit. He spread his wings slightly, and the crimson crack spread in his chest. After that, Caesar opened his mouth and breathed at the same moment when the rainbow God behind the Dragon could arrive in front of him.


    If the whole process is slowed down a hundred times, it can be seen that the first gushing out of Caesar''s mouth is a pile of particles emitting white light. These particles wander around his mouth and finally flow with his breath, gather and explode.


    In the sight of Tiamat, the huge body of the black dragon blurred for a moment, then disappeared, leaving only a dazzling light beam.


    Spit, spit, spit.


    The mother of the Dragon narrowed her eyes. Somehow, she subconsciously cast a divine barrier for herself. Almost at the same time, the two vomites collided. The contact points of both sides absorbed all the surrounding light in an instant, plunging the afternoon buffer into a brief darkness.


    Then, it burst out an unparalleled strong light, and only by the afterwave, it can completely grind down miles around.


    From a distance, you can sense the terrible energy compressed to the extreme by breathing. The white light flashes, and the fierce shock wave and flame tongue devour Caesar and Tiamat. In the roar, the barriers raised by divine power and magic are instantly dispersed by the hurricane.


    Tiamat is still breathing, and Caesar''s fission furnace will not be exhausted for a moment and a half. In the continuous explosion, the original contact point between the rainbow and fission breath gradually generates an indescribable deep black ring, around which unstable twisted cracks appear in the space.


    Both Caesar and Tiamat realized that things were bad. However, at this time, no one could get away. The person who stopped breathing first would be hit hard by the other party, which was unacceptable to them. Therefore, at this time, the green dragon apostles of black dragon and Tiamat not only did not stop, but approached to increase the output with all their strength and tried to overwhelm the other party Push the unstable ring to the other side in order to cause greater damage.


    Under the continuous and violent energy output, the rotating unstable ring gradually expands, and then explodes again. Although the explosion is silent and motionless, it actually kills the aircraft everywhere. Its killing ability is much higher than that of the first breath. The explosion generated during the collision is much more terrible, and the strong space torque sweeps all over the field, One small spiral explosion after another was generated on the bodies of Caesar and Tiamat.


    After a series of explosions, two giant dragons both fell into the ground and hit two huge holes. The diffuse divine power on tyamat was removed, and the virtual shadow projected by the four heads disappeared. A dark green female ancient green dragon fell to the ground, all her limbs were broken into ashes, and the blood carrying the divine power gushed out.


    On the other hand, Caesar was also very uncomfortable. Half of his body near the explosion side completely exploded and entered a strange melting state. It flowed like hot wax oil and didn''t completely disappear until it was cooled by ice.


    "It''s really tough. The five power superposition of rainbow breath is also mixed with my clergy and blood strengthening. You didn''t destroy you. You can resist this level of power..."


    Tiamat finally opened his mouth. When he spoke, the God on the green dragon apostle could twinkle, the broken limbs healed quickly, and the scales burned into black charcoal glowed again.


    The mother of the Dragon took off again, her head held high, and the virtual shadow of the other four heads appeared again, and her appearance changed back to before the war.


    This level of fighting is quite intense for the legend, and the consumption is unusually large, but it is nothing for the dragon''s mother. This consumption is only a drop in the bucket for her. Next, the dragon''s mother has an endless and almost inexhaustible power to drive.


    "Cough."


    Caesar took a breath and used his tail to support his body. He could not recover the dragon body as soon as the queen of the dragon, but his body injury was healing at a speed that ordinary people could not guess.


    After all, this body has also been continuously and deeply transformed and strengthened. At the same time, it also absorbs the divine lattice fragments of the God of hunting and the real blood of Tiamat. It is a mature and powerful body, and its ability can not be underestimated. It can compete with the evil things in the main material world.


    After a pause, he said: "selecting the apostles and directly entering the projection is the fastest and best means for the true gods to exert influence on the main material world. However, it is not easy to select the good containers. How long can you, the green dragon apostle, last? Half an hour? An hour? Don''t you consider putting some divine fragments into it to carry your strength?"


    Tiamat''s eyes stood up. Caesar''s words made her think of the real blood she had been cheated. It was the real blood of ten dragon gods, which contained potential equal to her own. Even the mother of thousands of evil dragons would feel heartache about it.


    "You don''t have such qualifications, reptile." tyamat was a little angry, but his voice was cold and without a trace of emotion.


    Caesar, whose body was healing quickly and his left front and rear limbs were growing again, laughed and said, "Queen dragon, do you think I don''t know your plan? Use the apostles to intercept me, and then send other colored dragons to attack the north. As long as you destroy my army, uproot my foundation, and then turn back to deal with me, it seems a lot easier, doesn''t it?"


    Tiamat didn''t speak. While Caesar broke through the calculation of exposing the mother of the dragon, dozens of colored dragons had driven their slavery to attack the black wing army.


    The colored dragons, like their ancestor Tiamat, are arrogant and arrogant. They can''t wait to join the battlefield at the first time after the contact between the two sides and show their strength and posture in a high profile. They are proud of killing and strength and have launched a killing competition with each other.


    Under normal circumstances, the black wing Legion cannot resist dozens of colored dragons, which are the lowest and adult dragons. Of course, it is the same now, but this does not mean that Caesar will lose


    ¡ª¡ªBecause he has allies and reinforcements.


    "... we step over the thorny cliff, follow order and justice, face evil without timidity, and our hands are stained with blood without hesitation, because we follow the road guided by the king of the good dragon. Whether it''s the sea or the gap, whether it''s a volcano or a glacier, there are tracks on our wings, and we will eventually lead you back to the right path..."


    Tiamat has a spiritual connection with the five color dragon believers recruited by him, so even if he is here, he can witness what is happening on the front battlefield,


    "The humble blood of Bahamut!"


    Tyamat screamed, his eyes burning with anger, followed by a hoarse roar: ''How dare you do this? As one of the five colored dragons, you came together with that damn guy Bahamut, rebel! This is real blasphemy! This is a denial of your own blood! "

 Chapter 299

    Tyamat said in a disgusting tone, "are you going to use the vile bastards of Bahamut against your compatriots?"


    "Now, yes."


    Caesar answered this question without any sense of dragon shame. His expression was as ugly and distorted as maggots in the eyes of Tiamat. The guy even smiled and said, "don''t say it as if you care about the five color dragon, and I didn''t learn from my ancestors. You''ve done a lot of similar things before, and now you seem to have no taboo."


    Tiamat raised his five heads and didn''t do it again. The gaze of the Dragon Queen was particularly terrible. The superposition of many divine powers and dragon powers was enough to make all things under the real God tremble uncontrollably, but it had little effect on the black dragon.


    As early as the beginning of the formation of the heart of the energy crystal, Caesar''s body has begun to produce a certain resistance to the suppression of momentum and will. Now, coupled with the accumulation of psionics over the years, the resistance is very high. Even if tyamat''s real body comes, momentum alone may not be able to treat him.


    "Very good."


    Finally, the mother of the evil Dragon nodded coldly. As soon as the voice fell, the green dragon apostle confronting the Black Dragon Lord was suddenly drained of power, and the divine power became a rune silk thread and disappeared in an irresistible situation.


    The mother of the Dragon left immediately. Compared with Caesar, she thought more about the front battlefield and hated the metal dragon family who believed in Bahamut.


    As soon as the ancient green dragon''s eyes recovered, he immediately used the transmission spell to escape. He witnessed the confrontation between the Dragon Queen and the black dragon and recognized that he was by no means the opponent of the allogeneic dragon. Therefore, as soon as he regained control of his body, he ran away without leaving a decent word and lost the ancient green dragon''s face.


    Caesar didn''t use a clean place to stop him. He stared at the void with cold eyes. Until the dust settled in this area, he sighed gently and began to check his injury.


    It sounds tough and hard to fight against the dragon, but it''s not easy. After Caesar extinguished his wings, the flame returned to the ground and found that his whole body was aching.


    The black dragon twisted his head and looked left and right. There was no one around.


    Caesar''s multifunctional tail claw began to work without shaking. He pulled off the damaged scales a little and exposed large dark red strong muscles. This is not the injury left by breathing on the spray, but the scratch left by the close encounter earlier. Each wound is not very deep and not serious. Caesar didn''t pay attention at that time, but now he feels that his strength is constantly losing, The feeling of fatigue came like a tide, and the mind was drowsy.


    Power draw, curse of aging.


    This is not the power of Tiamat''s clergy. Caesar clenched his teeth and thought. It seems that there is an artifact swallowed in the rear belly of the dragon, and its effectiveness is also transmitted through the apostles.


    Maybe even Tiamat didn''t pay attention to it. If the battle continued for some time, Caesar would be in real danger.


    Caesar lay on the ground and used his psionic power to cooperate with the automatic control unit to deal with the wound. You can see purple haze floating out of the black dragon''s body, which is a kind of silk thread for "power absorption" into the black dragon''s body. On the other hand, his fission furnace is also running continuously to remove the curse.


    Don''t worry about the front battlefield. Since the emergence of the metal dragon clan, Caesar and his black wing Legion are no longer the protagonists of the war. He has secretly told the clan leaders to gradually withdraw their own ethnic groups and hand over the stage to the metal dragon and color dragon after the reinforcements arrive and fall into a scuffle.


    It took a long time to get rid of the hidden wounds on his body. Caesar came to the edge of the main battlefield and looked at it. Far away, the roaring roar and the air wave of energy had rushed to his face and swept mountains and seas.


    There is a clear dividing line in the sky outside the tuhara desert. There is a clear distinction between the pale gold brilliance and bright scarlet on the other side of the sky, which is the concentrated embodiment of Bahamut believers and tyamat believers, resulting in the illusory projection of Beifeng fortress and evil scale fortress, surrounded by the metal dragon of the good camp and the color dragon of the evil camp.


    Reinforcements.


    This is the total conspiracy of Caesar and the silver dragon ainicorn, which has been approved by the platinum Dragon God. For this purpose, the metal dragon family has made in-depth preparations. They estimate and judge the military forces dispatched by tyamat to the north in detail, and gather more powerful ethnic groups to prepare to hit the powerful dragon on this continent.


    Nearly a hundred giant dragons and their thousands of dragon vassals, dragon descendants and family members filled the ground and sky, fighting to death in this small and crowded space.


    This is the dragon war once in thousands of years. It is so large that it is difficult to compare with it in the existing written records. I''m afraid such a magnificent scene occurred only when tyamat and Bahamut just led the ethnic group to ayladia, but now it is completely ignited by Caesar.


    Gorgeous spells across the sky, all kinds of dragon breath across the sky, the miserably dead servants howl and bleed, the landing dragons roar and struggle, and even the important and huge ancient dragons are full of danger. Even Caesar can''t guarantee safety even if he stays here. Such a battlefield is too high. The Dragon''s head is beaten into a dog''s head. As long as he can get out alive, Already qualified to be called a winner.


    take leave.


    After watching for a while, Caesar slipped away without looking back, regardless of the cause of the beating and killing of both sides, and the possibility of being settled by Bahamut after autumn.


    Of course, neither of the two dragon gods is a fool. Caesar''s selfish plan can''t escape their eyes. As long as the black dragon and his army withdraw from the battlefield, Bahamut and Tiamat will immediately detect the wrong and find the fact that they have been calculated.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The metal dragon and the colored dragon are born enemies. This is the nature set by the two dragon gods for them at the beginning. Once the two sides contact, the situation will develop like an uncontrollable situation. Unless Bahamut and tyamat can restrain their people and shake hands and make peace, they can end the war before the two sides decide the victory or defeat.


    However, after millions of years of accumulation, the hatred between the two dragon gods has been unimaginable. They all want each other to die immediately. Even if the nine dragon gods IO appeared, I''m afraid they can''t drive the old enemies to shake hands and make peace.


    This is the situation that Caesar deliberately promoted and he most wanted to see. This order of magnitude dragon war can not be decided in a moment and a half. It will take at least several years or even decades to fight a long war. No matter who is the winner, the good dragon and the evil dragon are bound to lose their vitality, This will greatly weaken the control of tyamat and Bahamut over the region.


    This is Caesar''s purpose. After this battle, the control of the two dragon gods over eldia has been greatly reduced. He can have a period of stable development, accumulate strength in eldia, complete base construction and self evolution, and prepare for facing the true God in the future.

 Chapter 300

    Whether the turbulent undercurrent in the north, the treacherous situation of waves and clouds, or the unknown thoughts of the two dragon gods after they found their way into the game, did not affect Caesar''s return to his nest.


    During this period, the black dragon designed the direction of the whole war process. First, he took the initiative to contact the metal dragon family for assistance. After receiving the response, he began to stretch out his tentacles. When the metal dragon was basically in place, he sent Hogg to explore intelligence, immediately followed by capturing the ancient red dragon and enticing the color dragon to launch an attack in advance. Then, the apostles behind the hard dragon ambushed the front battlefield.


    The whole process is full of dark calculations, step by step and slightly thrilling, which is completely different from the heroic war epic sung by bards.


    Now everything is going well, and Caesar''s nervous tension has finally relaxed. In the process of conspiracy and bloody, his wisdom has grown rapidly again. It is a long time since he tried his best to find a way out last time. That was when the little black dragon faced the human Roy.


    Although the crisis is equally deep, this time, Lord Black Dragon has appeared to be able to handle it with ease, and the whole process is dangerous.


    When the war is over and the dust is settled, if Caesar can come out of the vortex of the battle between the two dragon gods alive, the significance of the existence of the black dragon will be promoted immediately when the news is spread. You should know that no matter which main material world you are in, those who can play games with the gods are local bigwigs.


    With the help of the reputation of the platinum Dragon God and the mother of the evil dragon, the name of Caesar tangrian will play an important role in the whole of ayladia. The Black Dragon Emperor will talk with the sun never setting Empire enrisher the great and the Prime Minister of tashanmuyuan, the Trade Federation, and even better in reputation.


    The black wings crossed over the sky. Caesar returned to his territory and harvested a lot of eyes of awe or hatred. Some humans knelt down to show respect, while others spat in their hearts. The children were carried into the house by the adults, lying curiously in the window, looking at the shiny scales and steel wings of the black dragon, and opening their mouths in surprise.


    A fearless noble little boy ventured to open the window. Before he could raise his head and look up and marvel, he was pulled back into the house by his parents again. The window slammed shut, pulled up a layer of curtain and closed completely. There was a faint sound of scolding and prayer.


    Caesar changed his posture, adjusted the amount of light and flame, tilted and fell in a straight line. He glided close to the king of Rhine, and the air rumbled and turbulent in the city.


    Finally, he returned to the Lord Hall of the royal court, where the leaders of the black wing clan had been waiting for a long time.


    The Jackal Hogg and the orc Gar bow their heads, which is a courtesy of Caesar''s concession, while all the other clan leaders bend their knees to show their awe and loyalty to the Black Dragon Emperor.


    "Comprehensively tighten the power of the black wing clan."


    This is the first order issued by Caesar after his return. He and his forces can not participate in this level of dragon war. If the two dragon gods feel used and fooled, Bahamut and tyamat don''t even need to stop the war. Just tacitly and deliberately shift the battlefield to the north, which is enough to destroy Caesar''s newly born mixed Empire, even if there are two more northern places, Not enough for these dragons.


    It''s very easy, so it''s very likely, or even will happen. God is not so easy to offend. Once there is an evil situation, he must bear God''s anger. It''s easy for Caesar to save his life, but it''s difficult to keep the three-thirds foundation of this mu.


    So he had to make a choice and split some things: "give up the kaki collar and move the imperial border backward. In addition... Withdraw the backbone of the black wing clan and the black shirt that has proven loyalty, ability and wisdom from the north and go to the green field."


    "At your command."


    The clan leaders nodded. There is no doubt that this is the most urgent plan to be implemented at this stage.


    "It must be admitted that this is a good plan, your majesty."


    However, the half Lich Ryan put in a word: "but it is worth mentioning that withdrawing from this war is bound to lead to bad relations between us and the metal dragon clan, which is well known."


    "I know."


    Caesar turned his head and said, "so what? Just say it."


    "Allow me to say more, your majesty."


    Ryan said: "at present, with the assistance of Yinlong ainicorn, the caster team has made phased progress in the research of dragons. Just two days ago, we have successfully stripped the will of the Dragon Queen in the black dragon Garon and blackhia. At this time, making enemies with the metal dragon family may lead Yinlong to cancel its support for our knowledge, research scheme and magic guidance power and leave Beidi."


    At the beginning, Caesar made several requests for alliance with the metal dragon family. In addition to helping the Black Dragon Emperor wash white in ayladia, the most important thing is to need powerful and intelligent spell casters to provide assistance to the north and help Caesar''s research team climb the scientific and technological magic guide tree.


    After that, the silver dragon Eni Cohen, who met with the black dragon and negotiated with Caesar, visited again and stayed in the north. The platinum Dragon God decided to agree to the request of the black dragon. Eni Cohen provided assistance to the north and was responsible for guiding the black dragon on the right path. Now after less than half a year''s accumulation, Caesar has not been guided, but has achieved remarkable results in research and development.


    "Then let her go."


    Caesar shook his head. As an unbeliever and legal illiterate, he had no means to enslave the other ancient dragon. As for the spiritual power, it was far from strong enough. Let alone enicohen left, Caesar would not agree even if the silver dragon wanted to stay.


    After putting Bahamut together with the metal dragon family, leaving a believer of the platinum Dragon God around is like a time bomb. Enicohen doesn''t even need to use his strength. He just needs to add some "bait" to his rich knowledge and mislead the caster team, which is enough to make the magic guidance force just budding in Beidi embark on the Qiqi road and complete the reversal of history.


    As for the slow and stagnant development of the caster team, there is no way. Caesar can''t worry about so many problems at such a time.


    "So... Those two red dragons?"


    At this time, Hogg couldn''t help mentioning that the Jackal leader had faced the legendary Cologne kadoze directly. He could feel the taste of dying just facing it and was deeply impressed by the red dragon.


    "And let them leave."


    Caesar casually waved his tail. The original raid to capture the red dragon was just to lure the color dragon to launch an attack and pour out. This goal has now been achieved. Now he wants to weaken his sense of existence as much as possible, reduce the attention of the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen, and let them shift their focus to the war of old enemies.


    Seeing Hogg''s hesitation, Caesar smiled and added, "it doesn''t matter. As long as they can survive this war, there will be opportunities to meet in the future, and they will come back."

 Chapter 301

    With the passage of time, it has been nearly three years since the black dragon Caesar shrank and dormant and hundreds of giant dragons fell into a scuffle.


    The news was like snowflakes. Even though Caesar did not deliberately collect information about the war, he could still receive countless news at the first time because of his proximity.


    First of all, the outer edge of the north, the tuhala desert and even the territory abandoned by Caesar have been completely finished. The flocking young and old dragons can carry out various kinds of hanging attacks on the weak protozoa species in the north in 10000 ways. This war has affected countless pond fish, and many northern races exist in name, and even the area that Caesar intends to defend and protect has suffered several injuries.


    In the first year after the beginning of the war, the ancient Golden Dragon Stannis, known as "gilded Liuhuo", who had met Caesar before, was brilliant. It defeated the arrogant and arrogant red dragon cardoze and helped the metal dragon family completely take the initiative.


    This guy is really powerful. Both his spell casting ability and physical strength have reached the peak. He is a top strong man and one of the leaders of the whole Aladia metal dragon family.


    With the highest casting level and magic ability of all real dragons in this battlefield, the name "gilded Liuhuo" Stannis is like a great devil to the color dragon. In the next six months, the color dragon ordered by the queen of the dragon not to escape can only shiver and hug for warmth.


    The dragons were terrified all day and were suppressed by the metal dragon clan. During the period when the red dragon cardoze was injured, they only had the power of defense and had no power to fight back. However, the story has always had a dramatic turn. Just a few days ago, a female blue dragon came into being without knowing where to support.


    This female blue dragon is a single dragon, with a body size between the very old dragon and the ancient dragon. It has no family members, but it is so powerful that it is incredible. It has repeatedly torn apart the powerful real dragon of the metal dragon family in battle. Those dragon descendants, dragon vassals and good family members are slaughtered by it in batches, like cutting leeks.


    "Gilded Liuhuo" Stannis was forced to fight automatically, but he was kicked and exploded in five out of three. He was beaten to escape far by using the transmission spell, and then timidly sneaked back to his camp.


    There was no secret in front of the platinum Dragon God, not to mention in the critical war, so under the gaze of Bahamut, the powerful and unreasonable Blue Dragon soon showed its original shape. The real dragons knew that the blue dragon was actually the secret blood descendant of tyamat left in ayladia. Although it was an intergenerational descendant, it was a direct descendant of the Dragon Queen, This blue dragon has almost the same strong blood as the ancestral real dragon, and also has the most powerful talent ability in the main material world.


    In addition, its body also has various unparalleled and powerful abilities equivalent to the legendary real dragon. Coupled with the hard study of the evil dragon in fighting and the natural advantages of Longwei, it should be the most powerful real dragon in today''s world, and it should also be one of the most powerful creatures in the northern continent and even the whole of eladia.


    It is worth noting that thousands of years have passed since the third era when Tiamat came to the lower world and entered Aladia. It is reasonable that if her blood descendants did not die, they should have grown to the point of almost gods, and would enter the star world because they would be rejected by the main material world all the time.


    But the blue dragon seems to be less than a thousand years old.


    After investigation and study, the metal dragon found that it was deliberately suppressed by tyamat, and the energy level was within the critical value that Aladia could carry without rejection.


    This blue dragon is the secret weapon left by the Dragon Queen in Aladia. Most of them spend their time in the seal. They can''t feel the passage of time. They only wake up when necessary to maintain the majesty of the Dragon Queen and stabilize the status of the evil dragon.


    What Tiamat really wants to use to deal with Caesar is not those young dragons, old dragons, nor the legendary red dragon cardoze, or even her own apostle, but this long sealed and hidden lineal blood.


    It''s just that Caesar is a chicken thief. After pulling the metal dragon and the color dragon in, he sneaks away again quietly. The blue dragon blood prepared by Tiamat also loses its use. By mistake, it is used to attack the growing metal dragon family.


    Even Bahamut didn''t think of the existence of blue dragon blood. The Dragon Queen spent a lot of effort to deceive his sight, so that Bahamut didn''t find that the Dragon Queen still had such a dark card in ayladia until the stealing dragon was completely exposed.


    After all, the original clergy of the queen of the dragon was the "dragon of tricks". Relying on conspiracy to devour her brothers and sisters, she went all the way to play these corners. The pure and good platinum dragon is really not the opponent of tyamat.


    The emergence of the direct blue dragon soon changed the situation in the north. Most of the metal dragons are mage dragons dominated by magic and supplemented by power. The only "gilded Liuhuo" with particularly strong magic body double vertices has been proved to be no match at all, not to mention the rest.


    As the "granddaughter" of the five headed dragon, the physical resistance of the blue dragon is no less than that of some legendary dragon species, which determines that a lot of magic and energy have no effect on it. For the main Golden Dragon and silver dragon of the metal dragon family, it can hit four or five heads, or even six or seven heads.


    Even if the metal dragon is defeated by the design of containment, it is difficult for the metal dragons to really kill it. The powerful and terrible recovery speed means that the blue dragon can make a comeback soon, and the family members and Dragon Descendants sent to it are simply to add food to it, which makes the real Dragons of the metal dragon family fall into a very embarrassing state.


    Bahamat didn''t want to use the apostles to punish this dazzling blue dragon, but the Dragon Queen always followed immediately, not to mention the apostles without divine support. In the case of one-on-one, they may not be able to do anything to this powerful blue dragon, and there is even a risk of being killed.


    The invincible Blue Dragon SIVI Alex replaced the red dragon kadoze and was embraced by the enthusiastic color dragons as her new leader. From then on, the "tyrant" became her title and spread widely from the north to the mainland.


    In addition, the end descendants of evil dragons who have come out to join the battlefield one after another (note), the gap between the high-end combat effectiveness of the two sides of the war has been rapidly shortened, and successive failures have continuously reduced the morale of the metal dragon family. Some ideas of retreat and giving up have bred and spread, and the balance of the war has been quickly reversed and shifted towards the evil dragon side.


    When they were in a dilemma, the metal dragons suddenly remembered a "tyrant" who could deal with.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Note: the last descendant of the evil dragon is the product of Tiamat''s magic experiment and forcibly awakening the evil power of the color dragon. Usually, only a single egg in a nest will be affected. A specific last descendant of the evil dragon only matches the color of the dragon that gave birth to it, and the word "last descendant" will form a part of its name, such as the last descendant of the black dragon and the last descendant of the white dragon.


    The descendants of evil dragons rarely accompany their parents for a long time and are unreservedly loyal to Tiamat. They mature much faster than real dragons. It only takes a few years to reach adulthood at the cost of permanent loss of reproductive ability.

 Chapter 302

    Caesar didn''t know that he was hard to hide his voice. He was watched by the metal dragon family again because of a blue dragon. In fact, he didn''t make any evil plans these days. The real blood of Tiamat is a very rich treasure and needs to be excavated for a long time. Therefore, in addition to sleeping and digesting the potential of the real blood of Tiamat, I was tired of playing cards with little Luna, humming and haha, and completely lived into a Buddha real dragon.


    At the same time, due to the inaction of the Black Dragon Emperor, the strength of the new empire shrank completely and gave up almost half of the territory. The black wing clan almost all moved back to the green field and reorganized the original base. Their daily life is hunting, eating, training and breeding. Half Lich and his subordinates all went underground to study magic.


    Tiamat''s real blood greatly improved Caesar''s blood strength. After a period of digestion, Caesar successfully entered a new round of growth and sleep period. This speed was several years higher than expected, which made Caesar very happy.


    The dormancy lasted for two years, and then there were hours of deep sleep one after another. As soon as he was finally liberated from this stage, the summons of the leader of the black wing clan arrived immediately.


    "Your Majesty, there is a golden dragon in our blockade. He calls himself the messenger of the platinum Dragon God. Do you want to drive it away?"


    "The platinum Dragon God sent someone?"


    Caesar thought about it and decided to meet him. At the same time, he made all the departments of the black wing clan in the Dragon Nest ready to have little contact with the metal dragon clan, but he had put together a platinum Dragon God and was close to tearing his face. Although Bahamut has always had a good reputation of "pure goodness", he can''t take it lightly.


    However, such a visit does not seem to have obvious malice.


    In the northern area, the environment here has become worse and worse with the destruction of the war. The new wind continues to roar and seems to never stop, but it can not blow into the scope of the king''s court. An invisible barrier separates the inside and outside.


    Now the king''s court has been rebuilt again. This towering building extends for 100 meters from the mountain. The complex magic vein goes deep into the ground like its vigorous root system, and the top four sharp cones pierce the sky like upward closed dragon claws.


    The host here opened the door to welcome the guests. Although Caesar was much stronger, he still didn''t show a proud attitude at this time. He politely welcomed the envoy of the platinum Dragon God with an obvious sense of distance.


    "What a delightful reunion, your excellency Caesar."


    With a reserved smile, Jinlong, who is incarnated as a male elf, stooped slightly after crossing the porch and nodded. The etiquette was perfect: "we meet again."


    Caesar lowered his head, stared at the unexpected visitor with a scanning eye, and laughed with unknown meaning: "yes, we meet again, Mr. Stannis."


    The gold-plated golden dragon, which is more than 1500 years old, is one of the leaders of all the golden dragons in aladdia. Although he only met once, Caesar was deeply impressed by this guy. Using the increasingly powerful psionic power and the perception ability of the blood blessing of the queen of the dragon, Caesar was able to see through its disguise and see the real body.


    Stannis then recovered his form. The huge dragon wings spread from the back to the tip of the tail, with small wave deformation. About a dozen symmetrical tentacles are distributed in various positions of the lower jaw. The sharp dragon horns extend backward along the tangent line of the pupils, and a pair of sharp and long ears are protected under the corners, which can rotate flexibly.


    Caesar has always despised the Dragons of Aladia as too slender and ugly, but there is no doubt that compared with the magnificent Black Dragon Lord, the ancient golden dragon also has a majestic beauty.


    The Golden Dragon''s pupil is also golden, and there is a vertical slit like iris, which is no different from Caesar''s pupil except in color. Stannis''s eyes are ancient and undisturbed, calmly looking at the black dragon.


    "Good day, ancient and powerful Golden Dragon."


    Caesar spoke in a vigorous voice: "what makes you leave the front battlefield to look for a black dragon who doesn''t care about the world?"


    Oh, don''t ask about the world.


    The meaning of this word is too subversive. If Jinlong''s cultivation is not good enough, he may have to tear up with this damn guy. Stannis took a deep breath and said, "Sir Caesar, let me remind you."


    "You broke our covenant and withdrew your strength. You ignored your oath to your majesty Bahamut, the platinum Dragon God, and put the whole metal dragon family in danger."


    As soon as he came up, he put on a big hat for Caesar. His words were full of dissatisfaction and almost criticized: "please don''t forget that we rushed to the north at your invitation to help you."


    In fact, this merciless words did not embarrass Caesar, because he knew these facts very well, and there was no need to repeat them. If the metal dragon family wanted to fight, I''m afraid it has followed up now. Where does it need so much nonsense? Although Jinlong seemed to be righteous, he actually lacked confidence, and there should be follow-up.


    "Sorry."


    After thinking about these, he did not shy away and frankly and generously admitted this: "In the process of fighting with the apostle, the mother of the dragon, I suffered heavy losses, almost lost all my ability to move, and finally had to withdraw from the battlefield. The reason why I gathered the power of my clan was precisely because I needed their protection. You know, a real dragon like me without God''s protection has no sense of security in my heart."


    "If so, you should ask the platinum Dragon God for help. No matter what injury, his majesty Bahamut has the ability to heal you."


    Stannis tilted his mouth and his chin beard shook slightly. Of course, he didn''t believe half a word about the black dragon''s words, but this time he didn''t come to investigate the matter, so he didn''t care too much. The two sides prevaricated with each other to deal with it.


    After a pause, he continued, "I will explain this to his majesty Bahamut. I hope this misunderstanding has not strangled our friendship in the cradle. Your Excellency Caesar, is your injury cured now?"


    "Basically no big deal."


    Caesar stretched out his front paw and made an action to say "no problem". He realized that Jinlong''s opening speech and prologue were over. It was time to really show his intention.


    He waited for Stannis to speak.


    "That''s good, because the metal dragon clan is in danger and is waiting for your help."


    As he expected, Gu Jinlong finally mentioned the topic in his next sentence. As one of the metal dragons who have a deep deal with human beings, Stannis has a subtle control over the art of discourse and the patience of his opponents. Now his mouth is neither abrupt nor slow, just right.

 Chapter 303

    "It sounds like you have a big problem."


    Caesar then said, "however, what kind of help can I give to the whole metal dragon family and even his majesty Bahamut with my insignificant weak black dragon?"


    Damn weak black dragon.


    If it weren''t for his mission, Stannis really didn''t want to say another word to this damn guy. Who doesn''t know that this guy vomited his breath and destroyed half of the legendary dragon hunters, and the terrible power led to the near annihilation of his family members - "beat my enemy and kill my friend" came from this matter, all Aladia, Which other black dragon can do this?


    Caesar altorenzo tangrian, at the same age, has the power comparable to the ancestral real dragon, which is a well-known fact in ayladia dragon week.


    Stannis gave Caesar''s flattering response, and his pupils gushed out brilliant eyes. He cast a non lethal efficiency spell to make a three-dimensional projection appear in the king''s court.


    The free light particles condense, and the light is wrapped with a dark blue dragon. Its neck is slender and smooth, and its scales are extremely delicate. Its body is also a rare slender body among dragons. This giant dragon virtual shadow has a strong upper body far more than ordinary real dragons. Its hard and ferocious face armor is majestic, and its identity is revealed by the electric arc jumping all over.


    A blue dragon.


    However, different from the blue dragon of the generation of Aladia, it has a segmented wing structure with different structures, sharp as a sharp blade. Such a structure weakens its gliding ability, but greatly increases its flexibility and short-range explosion. Even if it is only an illusion in front of it, it also reveals a self-evident sense of strength.


    "The tyrant, SIVI Alex, is a lineal descendant of the five color dragon and has unparalleled power of the eladiaurus."


    Jinlong said: "her unique physical resistance can be comparable to that of the legendary dragon species. Her natural ability and the horror degree of thunder yuan prison are also unique in her life. To tell the truth, we have nothing to do with her now."


    "Tut tut."


    Caesar had heard the name of the "tyrant", but had not seen the immediate descendant of Tiamat. He stared at the ferocious and strong blue dragon in the projection model for a while, turned his head and asked Stannis, "not even you?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not her opponent."


    Stannis''s voice was full of helplessness, but he scolded the black dragon in his heart. He even doubted whether Caesar knew some battlefield details and chose his own pain points.


    Now the front battlefield is in full swing. If you have a way, how can you get away and come here for help.


    But this time, Stannis really wronged Caesar. He didn''t have the bad taste to expose people''s scars. When he asked, he just wanted to get Stannis''s positive answer. According to the comparison with Stannis''s verification value, he had a rough estimation of the power data of the "tyrant".


    "So you found me. I hope I can help you deal with the blue dragon?"


    "Yes."


    Stannis nodded. The black dragon had asked what he wanted to say in advance. He didn''t have to hide. That''s why he came.


    "Yes, I promised."


    Caesar responded carelessly. Before Stannis showed his successful smile, he added, "but conditional, all the previous things have been written off since then."


    Although according to the setting, the black dragon and the metal dragon family are immortal enemies, Caesar has no deep hatred with them and is very willing to cooperate with them. At least Bahamut is the guarantor. He doesn''t have to worry about the liquidation of the metal dragon afterwards. It''s not so easy to negotiate with the five color dragon.


    "Since the misunderstanding has cleared up, we will not make any special moves to you."


    Stannis said that he was ordered by Bahamut and wanted to use the reason why the black dragon broke the contract before and half threaten and half request the black dragon to provide help in the name of the metal dragon family and the platinum Dragon God. Now Caesar took the initiative to put forward this point, and the two sides hit it off immediately.


    "You also know very well that Alex is very powerful. I may not be able to kill her or even defeat her. I can only guarantee to stop her for a period of time."


    "Just stop her."


    Unlike the previous twists and turns and conspiracy calculations, Caesar sincerely wants to reach a deal with the metal dragon family this time, so as to cancel the previous gratitude and resentment. After all, it is not a good choice to offend the two dragon gods at the same time. There is no room for redemption on the side of Tiamat, but there is still a chance to deal with the platinum Dragon God.


    At the same time, he fought against Alex, rebalanced the trend of the war and kept the war anxious. Naturally, Caesar would not refuse to fight the last hidden beneficiary of the war.


    The black dragon began to elaborate on his requirements.


    "I hope his majesty Bahamut can promise not to hurt me, my territory and family members in any way or by any means in this process."


    "In order to successfully complete the task, I need you to provide all the information of blue dragon Alex."


    "... please rest assured that if the apostles of Tiamat take the opportunity to poison you in the process, his majesty Bahamut will not sit idly by."


    ¡­¡­


    Numerous and repeated detailed rules were finalized word by word. Stannis didn''t have much time. After quickly negotiating some basic matters of cooperation, he said that other metal dragons would be specially responsible for contacting Caesar and preparing to get up and leave next time.


    "Just a moment, please."


    Before leaving, Caesar snapped his fingers and stopped the ancient Golden Dragon who had turned his back slightly. The friction sound of scales on his claws was frightening and resounded clearly in the empty Black Wing King''s court.


    After a short wait, a team of dog demons stepped into the court and surprised Stannis with what they brought - they brought three weak metal dragons.


    Gu Jinlong''s eyes quickly burst into boiling flames and sent out a low dragon roar. Long Wei uncontrollably spread out. Before he took drastic actions, Caesar explained: "These three real dragons broke into my territory without authorization while I was sleeping, but my family members didn''t hurt them. They were seriously injured long ago and tried to escape here. Then they completely lost their mobility and were accepted by us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stannis looked at these guys and couldn''t help lamenting the stupidity of the copper dragon. The news of their disappearance had already been heard from the metal dragon family, but he never thought that these guys were in a panic and flew to the territory of the black wing king with unknown attitude at that time.


    "Anyway, on behalf of the metal dragon family, I thank you for your help."


    Stannis began to perform healing and gain spells. At the same time, he thought to himself that if he didn''t find the black dragon Caesar this time, or the negotiation broke down and tore his face, these three copper dragons might become Caesar''s weapons to threaten them in the future.


    I don''t know whether this is all the metal dragons in his hand or just part of them. It needs to be verified.


    With hesitation and speculation, Stannis took a deep look at Caesar and quickly returned to the metal dragon residence. He needed to reply to his majesty Bahamut and began to finalize the counter offensive plan at the same time.

 Chapter 304

    The North has ushered in the long lost rainy season. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and the rain falls from the sky, hitting the stone steps and glass, making a crackling sound.


    Normally, the warm and humid rainy season should have come long ago, but in the northern field, since the long and anxious war began, the number of rains affected by strong energy is only a few. The long-term drought makes the barren soil in the north more overwhelmed, and all real estate fell below the previous level.


    Now, a heavy rain has dispelled the boredom in the air. Luna tries to open the window and let the smell of soil fragrance flow into the room.


    From a distance, you can see that the crops on the other side of the Benliu River have sprouted, and the green wheat seedlings continue to extend towards the end of your sight. The planting plan finally achieved phased results after four years of implementation. Under the scouring of rain, these crops look very bright, in sharp contrast to the gray North.


    Caesar yawned and threw a large piece of cow bone held in his claw into his mouth to chew.


    "Leaving?" Luna asked.


    "Well, we can''t completely offend both dragon gods. Helping the platinum Dragon God back to one city is the best choice at this stage."


    Caesar closed his teeth and licked the blood and minced meat around his mouth with his tongue: "tyrant Alex is my goal. Do you want to hear the plan?"


    "Don''t listen."


    Luna turned her back and said, "anyway, you always win in the end."


    "Not necessarily this time."


    The big black dragon put his head flat next to her: "the information given by the metal dragon family shows that Alex is the granddaughter of Tiamat and the blood of the ancestral real dragon. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, the blue dragon is probably more powerful than the projection apostle of the mother of the evil dragon."


    Caesar whispered, "however, if that guy was used to deal with the metal dragon clan, it should have been exposed a long time ago. In the cycle of times, the mother of the dragon has countless opportunities to carry it out to deal with the metal dragon."


    "Do you mean that the blue dragon may have been awakened by the mother of the evil dragon for you?" Luna''s eyebrows rolled into a ball.


    "It''s not possible, it must be."


    Caesar concluded: "the queen of the dragon is not a black blood beast. She will never take risks and give divine support to come. Therefore, she should also know that this level of Apostle coming may not really defeat me, so she awakened Alex and was ready to let the blue dragon hide behind the scenes and kill."


    "But then an accident happened. The metal dragon clan joined the occupation and I took the opportunity to withdraw from the battlefield. The development of things was beyond the control of the Dragon Queen, and Alex became a weapon against the metal dragon clan."


    "If, according to you, the queen of the five color dragon knows your strength and still chooses to use the blue dragon as a killer mace in this case, it shows that she has absolute confidence... Alekas (slip of the tongue), it is likely to have some powerful and even special ability to restrain you."


    Luna showed a worried expression on her face, raised her little face and looked at the big black dragon: "it''s very dangerous, Caesar. Do you want to decide to go?"


    "Go."


    The black dragon lying on the ground spewed out two white Qi. If he could, he didn''t want to deal with the two dragon gods anymore, waiting for them to lose their power in ayladia and play their own game in the north.


    However, it is difficult to fully develop towards Caesar. Bahamut and Tiamat are not fools. At the same time, they tear their faces with the two dragon gods. I''m afraid they don''t want to live. They can''t play with his strength at this stage.


    So in the end, Caesar had to compromise with reality and contribute to the great cause of the platinum Dragon God.


    Tyrant, SIVI Alex.


    With the power of the metal dragon family, she has not yet forced her limit. Coupled with the shield of the divine power of the mother of the evil dragon, at this stage, apart from Tiamat and the blue dragon himself, even the platinum Dragon God does not know the limit of the blue dragon. To tell the truth, Caesar himself has no bottom.


    But he wants to try.


    Since Mara, the God of hunting, sent the first welfare, the strength of the Black Dragon Lord has mushroomed. The specific data in the comprehensive ability verification device show that the strength of the Black Dragon Lord has reached 1400.


    Although this is still far from the true God, it is already the peak power that can be seen in the common races of Aladia.


    Even Stannis, the legendary Cologne and Golden Dragon leader, has only a value of thirteen in the combat ability test, while kadozer, the ancient red dragon, has barely reached twelve. Because of Caesar''s powerful body and special means, he is not even so simple in value.


    The platinum Dragon God has nodded and agreed to help the metal dragon family fight Alex once, and then pay some treasure to express sincerity. After a series of interest exchanges, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides will be written off.


    Even the king of the good dragon can''t get rid of his desire for wealth, but Caesar can. He doesn''t care about the loss of treasure, and after it is finished, the war will continue. He can no longer worry about the hidden dangers caused by the metal dragon family and cultivate his own one mu and three cents of land.


    "Enough, stop."


    Caesar shook his head and talked to himself. He couldn''t continue to think. This idea was just like "wash his hands in a golden basin and be a good man after finishing this ticket". He was not fully sure of this action, so he couldn''t put a flag on himself.


    Comfort Luna, Caesar leaves the nest and returns to the Dragon battlefield.


    Although the black dragon tried his best to keep a low profile, hide the roar and bright flame of flying with his psionics, and cover up his whereabouts as much as possible, his huge body can not be covered with his psionics. Therefore, both color dragons and metal dragons know that the black dragon who hid from the battle field before is back now.


    "King of black wings."


    The low whispers sounded one after another, and the real dragons looked a little complicated.


    Although the five colored dragons in this place yearn for the reward of his majesty Tiamat, and all want to kill the black dragon to claim credit, they actually have no hatred for the black dragon. At the same time, because the five colored dragons worship the power and strong, they even have a kind of respect for the powerful black dragon who dares to resist the dragon.


    Unfortunately, this kind of respect is not a good thing. If they have the opportunity, they will not hesitate and even more desperate to kill Caesar and defeat the stronger by the most ferocious means. It is the conventional way for dragons to express their respect.


    On the other hand, Caesar''s coming to help the metal dragon family this time should be welcomed by the metal dragons. The addition of the Black Dragon Lord has greatly enhanced their strength, helped them promote the fraternity and selflessness of the platinum Dragon God, and attracted more potential five-color dragons to run.


    However, the fact is that none of the metal dragons showed a warm attitude towards Caesar, and all of them were indifferent to Caesar.


    The reason is that the black dragon once broke the sacred covenant. The metal dragon is different from the five color dragon. They pay great attention to vows and are proud to keep promises honestly. Like the Black Dragon Lord, who has been proved to be two faced, they will never accept him as their partner and comrade in arms.


    If Alex hadn''t put too much pressure on them, they wouldn''t even look for the help of the black dragon to complete the transaction. Instead, they chose to write down this hatred and settle accounts after the matter was over.


    Caesar''s previous actions have had obvious consequences. Even if the metal dragon family promised to cancel the grievances between the two sides this time, the cracks have already appeared, and it is impossible to repair them. From now on, the best result is that he and the metal dragon family don''t communicate with each other.


    Therefore, although the emergence of the black dragon has attracted extensive attention, there are all indifferent or malicious eyes around. There is no worse situation than this.

 Chapter 305

    However, Caesar himself did not care about such a situation.


    He did not care about the eyes of these guys. Most of the real dragons on the battlefield were "soldiers" recruited by Bahamut and tyamat. Among dragons, those who can be so obedient, even if they are not crazy believers, are quite devout believers.


    This kind of believer is not what Caesar wants to deal with. Before, just plotting against an elf queen Garcia was troublesome enough, and the effect is not as perfect as expected. Even if he wants to form a dragon throat clan for his country in the future, the goal is not the believers of the two dragon gods.


    In any case, the addition of Caesar tangrian made the morale of the metal dragons more high. They knew why he came. After receiving the signal from their own leaders, the metal dragons rose to the sky and roared to urge their families to attack.


    Caesar gazed at the vast battlefield that lasted nearly four years. At the end of his sight, the rolling hills disappeared without a trace. Instead, the black ground, whether colored dragons or metal dragons, shed blood in the war - of course, mainly their relatives, countless orcs, ogres Elves and half dragons fight on the earth.


    He looked beyond the ogre''s ugly and dirty barracks, bypassed the erosive and distorted front-end nest of the color dragon, and tried to search for the trace of the blue dragon Alex. According to the number of simple tents and holes multiplied by a coefficient, there were only 50000 dragon families in this place, while the metal dragon families against it were estimated to have exceeded 100000, twice as many as the other party.


    In addition, Caesar also saw a large number of human soldiers and guys shining with various gods. It seems that the protracted war between the two dragon gods attracted the attention of other meddlesome just gods and sent priests and paladins to participate in it.


    Indeed, the anxious war and the flying dragon shadow have become enough events to be recorded in the chronology of the era of ayladia in the past three years, which is the largest and most widely involved war in the north so far.


    Although the metal dragon clan is impeccable in gathering just forces and commanding them, it has no choice but to leave behind the dragon. This time, the color dragon is not only pressed by Alex, but also poured into a large number of magical experimental weapons such as "evil dragon descendants". In Caesar''s eyes, he also saw the light of gods such as tyranny, plunder and murder, Evil gods also joined the war and exerted influence here.


    Therefore, although it has an obvious advantage in quantity, the metal dragon is still suppressed.


    Compared with Alex, the first color dragon noticed by Caesar was cardozer. The dragon power of the red dragon was stronger than other color dragons, so it was easily perceived by Caesar. Of course, cardozer noticed the gaze of the Black Dragon Lord and couldn''t show timidity in public, so cardozer glared back fiercely and proudly, but it looked like, I always feel some lack of confidence


    Caesar rose into the air and circled in the clouds overlooking the battlefield. At present, he didn''t want to fall like this. Alex didn''t enter the battlefield as quickly as expected. The black dragon needed a period of observation to judge the situation.


    Below, the battlefield between the good dragon and the evil dragon runs through the whole hilly land, but the boundary between the two sides is very clear - the hills on the good dragon side are as usual, and even have the trend of forest evolution, while most of the evil dragon side have become potholes, swamps, dry lands and deserts, and emit a stench mixed with various odors.


    Keeping the flying altitude, Caesar slowly entered the battlefield and began to approach the residence of the dragon.


    In addition to the half dragon people, the family structure of the dragons is similar to that of Caesar. Most of the main battle forces are also green orcs and jackals, but their sharpness cannot be compared with that of the black wing clan. These guys are holding rough metal and stone weapons and wearing the same rough leather armor and plate armor, shouting to attack the just army.


    In addition, there are a small number of different clans with teeth and claws, which come from dark areas.


    In Caesar''s view, except for the real dragons with top combat power, these guys are quite like dealing with errands. As an immortal species, the real dragons don''t feel much, but after the war lasted so long, their relatives were numb. Such daily attacks and killings have become a habit rather than military operations.


    On the other hand, the just army''s response plan is also quite simple. When the evil ethnic groups approach a certain range, spells and arrows crash down. When they have some casualties, they are forced to slow down.


    Finally, Caesar saw his goal. From the largest and most ornate tent, he walked out of a tall and fit woman with dark black long hair and blue pupils. She stood on the head of another blue dragon. From this woman, Caesar also saw the magic light and the fear of Longwei.


    The commander who walked out of the tent seemed very dissatisfied with the family members below. She raised a hand, and the energy condensed and twinkled in her hand. She turned the escaped jackals into skin and bone mummies, and then raised a thunder through the battlefield, tore up the magic barrier of the just army, and completely defeated this simple defense line.


    Under normal circumstances, Alex doesn''t care about the mutual expedition of these ridiculous reptiles. She only appears when a certain area is severely hit. However, today, the ancestral Blue Dragon suddenly wants to show her authority - so the nearest deserter and the enemy have become her targets, using a life extracting spell After defeating the enemy''s defense line, Alex looked at the eyes full of fear and awe, and the dragons'' obedience to her orders increased by several percentage points again.


    At this time, Alex suddenly felt something, narrowed his blue eyes and looked into the sky.


    At the same time, a long and powerful dragon roar echoed in the clouds. Although all creatures in this battlefield had been blessed with the magic of resisting the dragon power, the Dragon Power pouring down like a Foshan avalanche almost made them stagnate, and even some adult real dragons could not help shrinking their necks.


    Then, the huge figure broke through the clouds and dived down with a burning flame, "kingship." Caesar''s powerful laws swept the battlefield below.


    With the supplement of psionic power, Caesar''s control over laws and decrees has been greatly improved. He can control the exertion range and efficiency intensity of "kingship". This time, of course, it is the "kingship" with maximum power, rolling down like a mountain.

 Chapter 306

    "Ha ha..."


    Alex lowered her head and let out a laugh from low to high. Finally, it became a loud noise. She recognized the guy who fell from the sky. It was her original goal: the king of black wings, Caesar altorenzo tangrian.


    Don''t think there will be any good tempered guys in the color dragon. A dragon with ancestral blood like Alex inherits all the temperament of the five headed dragon, proud, crazy, cruel and belligerent.


    "Allogeneic dragon."


    Alex''s teeth popped out a few words. His eyes were cold and chilling. The last generation of the blue dragon sitting under her seemed to feel the mood of the commander. The Dragon claws subconsciously clenched up and plowed out five stone grooves.


    On the other side, although the black dragon looks very noisy, it has no real intention to join the battlefield.


    This guy fell from the sky, first a powerful "kingship", then a colorful breath spitting for four times, causing a lot of damage. After making enough noise and before being besieged, he withdrew in time, patted his ass, shook his tail and flew back to the cloud.


    Of course, before leaving, Caesar did not forget to look at Alex''s position, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    This is the simplest provocation and temptation. Any intelligent creature with normal intelligence can see through it at a glance. Alex is also very clear, but she doesn''t care. The ancestral real dragon has the confidence and pride of the ancestral real dragon. Under the hidden protection of Tiamat, she wants to catch up and kill it, and doesn''t worry about any conspiracy behind the black dragon.


    Looking at the allogeneic black dragon taking off again, Alex''s breath was gentle. She jumped off the head of the blue dragon and recovered her real body in mid air. The huge and exaggerated real body completely squeezed the Blue Dragon into the corner.


    Almost at the same moment when Alex landed on four feet, the transmission array appeared brightly at her feet. The next second, the ancestral Blue Dragon appeared at an altitude less than 50 meters away from Caesar and stared: "allogeneic dragon, I''m very happy to meet you for the first time."


    Caesar looked at the sudden blue dragon, stunned for a moment, and then replied, "how happy?"


    Alex choked at that time, and the cold smell that had been brewing was swept away in an instant. Damn it, this is not the way Aladia real dragon talks. These guys with allogeneic souls are really scum who don''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Maybe you don''t know. I woke up this time for you."


    After a pause, Alex maintained his dignity: "I''m glad to see that the cowardly guy who fled the war dared to return to this field."


    "Then you''re a little happy early."


    Caesar muttered twice. Without looking at Alex''s expression, he raised the strong colonization armor to the highest power. He left the battlefield like a meteor with a long flame tail and swept away into the distance.


    The Dragon battlefield is rapidly changing and full of dangers. Even Caesar can''t guarantee absolute safety. If he goes to war with Alex in this place, he must always beware of cold arrows from the dark, which is very difficult.


    He had to give full play to his advantages and try to find a place without external interference to fight Alex alone.


    "How dare you ignore me!"


    Alex roared angrily. Most of the five colored dragons have a bad temperament of being capricious and easily angered, especially the ancestral dragons. They have been ignored twice in a row. The blue dragon named "tyrant" has left their anger.


    But ordinary flight alone can''t catch up with Caesar, so she used her continuous instantaneous displacement ability to quickly catch up. With her emotional fluctuations, the arc on her body also appeared. The eyes of the ancestral blue dragon are full of the desire to fight.


    The next moment, she did it.


    The extremely effective thunder deep prison is like a blue waterfall hanging upside down. Chasing the stars and the moon, it flies to the Black Dragon Lord. Each arc can blow ordinary creatures through.


    Caesar, an ordinary real dragon, can''t make a spiral twist stunt flight to avoid the arc from waving his teeth and claws, but this is not the end. Alex''s spells continue to hit one by one, [vicious curse], [weakening resistance] and [powerful lightning chain].


    However, Caesar became the provincial Party committee. This guy was only one step away from becoming an insulator. Whether it was magic or divine, it was difficult to have the best effect on him.


    This was the initial test. After knowing this, Alex was not completely discouraged. In the face of the black dragon who didn''t turn back, the ancestral dragon showed a powerful magic [time delay].


    Hurricane Wuthering solidified in the cage of time, and everything tended to slow down. In this area, the blue dragon lengthened one second to one minute, and the operation of time seemed to freeze.


    This is not a magic effect on Caesar himself, so it works stably. Alex opened up a channel for himself, quickly reached Caesar''s position, came to his head, and flicked his tail.


    The storm was torn, and the tail shaking full of divine power seemed to fall into the sky. However, to launch such an attack, Alex himself had to avoid the effect of [time delay], so the time-stop effect disappeared the moment before her tail was about to touch Caesar''s body.


    At this stage, although Caesar had free time to think, it was difficult to have time to deal with it. However, with his unparalleled terrible reaction, he twisted his body and patted the past big claws to offset the tail swing without being hurt.


    However, the collision from the feedback made it impossible for both sides to continue to maintain the flight state and fall at high speed in an unstable attitude.


    As soon as Caesar touched the blue dragon''s body, he immediately triggered several defense spells. Thunder crackled on Caesar, but the allogeneic black dragon was immune to almost all spells. Both sides crashed into the rock layer of the mountain and fell dizzy, but immediately stood up and roared and fought together.


    The angry blue dragon Alex, like other similar people in rage, will not avoid fighting, not to mention that his opponent is a rebel who has been proved to have to be eliminated - allogeneic dragon.


    However, she soon found that the other party was much more difficult to deal with than she thought. Although she had a slight advantage in body weight, the strength of the black dragon''s grasp, hammer and tail flick was amazing. Alex spent nine cattle and two tigers to get rid of the black dragon''s bite, but there were several buttons on the scales.


    What shocked Alex more was the hardness of the black dragon''s body. She thought she had paid enough attention to the allogeneic dragon, but her always invincible claws were blocked on the strange armor scales of the black dragon. When she found that she could only reluctantly tear apart each other''s scales with all her strength, the threat of the allogeneic black dragon in Alex''s eyes increased by more than an order of magnitude.


    What she didn''t know was that Caesar had almost the same idea as her at the same time.


    Before that, close combat was Caesar''s absolute field, and no real dragon could compete with him, even the powerful red dragon - if Caesar hadn''t been merciful last time, the legendary red dragon cardoze might have become a keel.


    However, this time, he actually played a fifty-five with blue dragon.


    The temporarily separated black dragon returned to the sky. Alex stared at the black dragon''s nostrils and breathed. They were both freaks growing at a high speed. Both their growth speed and physical strength were far away from the average, which could be regarded as a perfect match.


    However, Caesar frowned. The 35 meter long allogeneic black dragon and the 37 meter long ancestral blue dragon have negligible differences in body size and weight. Judging from the performance at this stage, his absolute strength is still above the blue dragon, and hand to hand combat still seems to be a good idea


    ¡ª¡ªBut it must be noted that Alex is not as blind as he is. The magic talent of the ancestral blue dragon is not comparable to that of the ordinary five color dragon.


    As Caesar expected, after a short escape, Alex began to add magic to himself.


    In the roaring magic light, Alex was covered with a layer of arc. When the light dissipated, she had put on a layer of flowing energy armor. The original wings could hardly be seen, or turned into thunder. In the original position of the Dragon Wing, the leaping electric arc extended from the wing bone and turned into a more exaggerated thunder wing.


    Just one fan, the strong wind pressure caused a mess. The hurricane roared and the sand flew away. Alex came to Caesar. His low tone was like a jumping current, fierce and violent: "good fight, allogeneic dragon."


    "Thanks for your compliment."


    Caesar grinned, slowly straightened up, showed his sharp teeth to the blue dragon, and spread a fine flame crack on his chest. His voice was like a crackling spark: "you''re good, too."


    "Next, the second round," said one voice.

 Chapter 307

    The lightning from behind Alex covered the whole sky. The word "thunder prison" was most truly reflected in her. Like the sea tide in the air, it contained the terrible energy to destroy everything. Around it, there were lightning vortices with expanding volume.


    The gathering dark clouds disappeared, the roaring hurricane fled, and the spreading lightning was like a curtain of heaven, emitting a light that hurt the soul.


    "Tut tut."


    Caesar looked at the huge scene. Even if the two sides were in a duel, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "the power to change the weather independent of the magic model. The real dragon with ancestral blood finally looked like a giant dragon."


    "Really?"


    Alex''s tone has deviated from the biological category. It sounds like the sound of arc collision. In fact, her wings and tail have been elementalized: "see the great power of the ancestral dragon, do you intend to take this as your last words?"


    The thunder curtain rumbled, and the area had completely become a windless zone, but three lightning storms like tornadoes rolled up and locked Caesar in different directions.


    The black dragon opened his mouth and spit out hot air. After the fission furnace began to work, his basic breathing ability was also strengthened. The foehn wind led to an imbalance in temperature, and the air in the passage was severely distorted. While the three lightning storms roared horribly, they hit head-on.


    Although the momentum was not as great as that of the other party, Caesar''s breath was stronger than that of lightning storm. He instantly transformed lightning into harmless arc light. He increased power and speed up, shuttled through lightning and tried to get close to the position of the blue dragon.


    Alex smiled coldly, and there were signs of elementalization in his chest, which further strengthened his ability to control energy. The pouring lightning storm burst at the same time, and forked lightning, blazing arc, ionization and so on jumped out, including almost all electrical spells in the middle and low levels. The energy in various forms of wall, sphere and ray woven into a net of destruction, Further compress the activity space of black dragon.


    Alex is right. This is indeed the incomparable power of the ancestral real dragon. Caesar has never dealt with similar situations before. After discovering his physical resistance, the previous enemies basically choose to give up the attack at the energy level. However, Alex is different. Her magic means are continuous and have begun to damage Caesar gradually.


    After all, allogeneic black dragon is not a real legendary dragon. It has no ability to completely ignore spell attack like Li Neng dragon, at least he can''t do it at this stage.


    However, it seems a little difficult to defeat the king of black wings.


    "Psionic dissociation."


    Caesar began to use his psionic power, which he had studied for some time. Now he has not only used psionic power to support the ability to cast laws, but also embodied it to have an impact on reality and as an attack means.


    Of course, due to the insufficient energy level strength, most of these attacks are tentative.


    "A small skill."


    Alex felt the feedback of shock in the elementalization part, and then raised the dragon claw. With a wave, Caesar''s psionic power turned into nothingness.


    But then came the real killing style of the black dragon. With the rapid approaching of the crimson flame, the ripple of annihilation energy spread out - a dust-free place.


    The elemental Blue Dragon did not disappear, but burst out a more brilliant arc. At the same time, the thunder curtain seemed to lose control, sent out a trembling noise, collapsed, and then became a junior like smoke in the sky.


    The dust-free land created a short Death Magic area. In Alex''s eyes, an anti energy field centered on the allogeneic black dragon, which made her unable to use any kind of magic ability. What she had shown was also removed, including flying and element real body. This huge blue dragon instantly became a rootless Ping and began to fall down.


    Caesar watched Alex fall. He knew that after a short stagnation, the blue dragon would get rid of the influence of the dust-free land and restore his control over the energy. He didn''t want to give each other this opportunity.


    Fission exhale.


    The light beam exploded between his teeth, and the terrible energy flood flooded the blue dragon''s body. However, Caesar''s expression showed no sign of slowing down. He could feel that the fission breath was blocked by something, and his heart sank.


    For a moment, the power of five color chaos exploded from the position of the ancestral dragon, and the sky seemed to become colorful.


    "Order returns to chaos, justice gives way to evil, praise the awakening of our Lord, and destruction is rebirth."


    The rhythmic chant is full of evil power in every word, and the smell of chaos pervades all around: "when she comes to the earth, you can only choose to surrender or die."


    Caesar showed a surprised expression. Below, a blue dragon with dark scales replaced Alex''s position. It was covered with sharp horny thick skin. The scales were as fine as a snake instead of a real dragon, full of sharp teeth, and the thick and short corners on the nose extended outward.


    This is a powerful evil dragon, but now the body is full of holes, like a broken net without repair, and some places at the end of the body have been annihilated into dust.


    Before the energy torrent dissipated completely, it had completely died. At the same time, in the other direction, the ancestral dragon Alex reappeared, with boiling violence flashing in the gap of the vertical pupil.


    "The God of Tiamat."


    Caesar understood everything, turned his head and stared at her and said, "although it is true that the mother of the dragon is the common ancestor of the five color dragon, as an ancestral real dragon with independent will, you have become the priest of the mother of the Dragon..."


    Then he suddenly smiled: "but also, the blue dragon and the green dragon have always been the most loyal supporters of the Dragon Queen."


    Ancestral dragons are all powerful species that can swim in the star world. Most of them will choose to be loyal to their creators. Yes, but this does not mean that after the ancestral dragons will devote everything to the five-color dragons, it is difficult for the real dragons with the status of Dragon God priest to appear, even in the metal dragon array camp.


    But Alex is an exception.


    "What''s the problem?"


    In the face of the black dragon''s almost ridiculed words, Alex was rarely angered, but looked at him very seriously and replied: "unlike those fools who have no faith, pan faith and shallow faith, for the truly devout believers, the gift of his majesty tiyamat is powerful and realistic, what reason do I have to refuse?"


    "Even if I die in glory one day, I can be reborn in your Majesty''s kingdom of God. A arrogant and ignorant allogeneic dragon like you will have no chance after death, and the soul can only become the cornerstone of hell."


    While talking, Alex touched the smooth scales of her lower jaw. Although she avoided the fission breath of the black dragon with prayer, her scales softened to a certain extent under the ultra-high temperature.


    Alex has a certain truth, but God has never been the object of Caesar''s respect. In his opinion, gods are stronger creatures, and believers are God''s lambs and slaves. Caesar can''t do it anyway.


    He shook his head, and the short conversation with Alex ended. Caesar scraped his big chin, and the fierce fighting spirit gradually died out: "all right, go back to your dragon mother."


    In the final analysis, there is no deep hatred between them. Caesar just promised the metal dragon family to stop the tyrant, and did not guarantee that he would be able to kill him. Now both sides have cards, and it will be a hard struggle to fight again.


    The lazy black dragon didn''t think so.


    As the ancestral real dragon, Alex''s wisdom is much higher than that of the ordinary blue dragon, so she easily understood Caesar''s meaning, raised her head and said, "allogeneic dragon, do you think you can leave easily?"


    Caesar raised his eyebrows and said, "so you''re going to fight and die here?"


    "Ha ha."


    The blue dragon breathed out a breath and laughed like thunder. His eyes were full of War: "in a sense, you''re right. Either you or me, a decent dragon must die before the play is over."


    "Very good."


    Caesar lowered his head, and a black light burst from the gap between the vertical eyes: "then, the third round."

 Chapter 308

    Alex began to enchant himself again.


    As an ancestral real dragon, even if she is not old enough to reach the ancient dragon stage, Alex has already become a legend and gradually reached the peak. The blood flowing in her body is full of magic, and countless advanced spells and talents are used by her.


    Alex cast blessings, energy armor and the opportunity to defeat the enemy at one breath, which made her perceptive and flexible. The black dragon also raised his head and cast his ability, but it was not magic (this guy is still a legal illiterate up to now), but directly used his spiritual power to distort the reality from the spiritual sea.


    Psionics, a form of power different from other professionals, mages rely on magic to shape elements and complete spells; Soldiers and monks respond to combat by tempering their flesh; The power of Druids and priests comes purely from the gift of powerful existence.


    Psionics is the embodiment of spiritual will. Its strength depends on the individual''s development of spiritual power. This is a profession that needs talent very much. If it does not have the talent to enter the threshold, it is unlikely to study hard the day after tomorrow.


    There are not many races that can control the power of psionics in eldia and even the whole star world. A few, such as Mantis man, grey dwarf and spirit sucking monster, occasionally appear a few lucky people in humans and elves, but they are very rare, especially in real dragons.


    But Caesar is an exception.


    It is not because he is a born psychic warlock, but because the existence of "Caesar altolenso tangrian" is not a dragon in the universal sense, but the product of the successful integration of human soul and black dragon soul. This is a double soul, which makes Caesar have a more solid foundation than most races in the star world, which has become the cornerstone to support him to explore spiritual power.


    From this point, we can know that all allogeneic dragons in this world theoretically have the possibility of becoming psionic dragons.


    At this time, the sinister black dragon remained silent and used an unknown ability - mind shock.


    Compared with other supernatural forces, psionics has extremely outstanding advantages. It does not need spells, gestures, prayer response and material preparation. All psionic displays are instant, and the energy level is more convenient than the casting level calculated by mages and priests. Psionic power consumes spirit - in the professional parlance of Aladdin scholars, it is "spiritual capacity".


    In theory, as long as the spirit capacity is enough to support consumption, the psychic warlock has no level limit and can cast any psychic powers at will. There is no difference between high and low levels.


    For example, a mage apprentice, even if his magic is endless, can''t cast the forbidden spell level spell of "frozen thousands of miles", but the psychic Warlock can.


    Of course, the first premise is to learn it.


    The consumption of [mind shock] is not high. It is the simplest basic manifestation of psionic efficiency. However, it still has a certain impact on Alex and makes him in a moment of trance.


    It was this moment that led to her being pulled out by the black dragon''s tail.


    However, when Alex used the [soul barrier] for himself, the powers affecting the mind failed, and the attack of energy bombardment and distorted ripples was only a scratch on the protection of the legendary dragon.


    After that, the disadvantages of psionics have gradually emerged. Although it can complete the efficient repair of the body by relying on pure embodiment after the spiritual appearance has grown to a certain stage, it can also realize the means of saving the soul and reshaping the body. If it is more powerful, it can even complete the operation of freely shuttling through the timeline.


    In the final analysis, however, psionics lack a direct and powerful means of attack.


    Perhaps for other spiritual warlocks, this will always become an unavoidable weakness, but it has no impact on Caesar. The strong black dragon body and spiritual power are complementary, so Caesar has been playing against the ancestral Blue Dragon by relying on strong physical power and spiritual manifestation.


    Fortunately, Alex can recover in a short time after injury under divine and magic repair, and will not be suppressed to death by the black dragon.


    For a moment, the battle became consumption. It depends on whether Caesar''s strength and spirit were exhausted first, or Alex''s magic and the blessing of Tiamat in his body.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of lightning bats were summoned and screamed. Alex began to recite the spell of high-level magic at this time. Caesar became an agitated throat and spewed out a roaring ice storm. Before he got close, he twisted these self exploding little guys into pieces.


    "Your elemental avatar is very powerful. Why not continue?"


    When the battle turned around, Caesar didn''t forget to spout rubbish and laugh. He wasn''t a dragon who liked to talk nonsense with other creatures, but Alex was a powerful opponent. The black dragon didn''t miss any chance to affect her.


    The blue dragon did not respond and continued to sing.


    She is very smart. Although she tried all kinds of spirits before she found the power and magic effect of the extreme element, she has a very low cost performance in this battle. Therefore, it takes twice the consumption to cast the element avatar. Although it looks arrogant, it is not worth the loss to deal with the allogeneic black dragon.


    "Answer me, blue dragon."


    The strong acid that etched the bones poured in and tried to interrupt Alex''s spell casting, but unexpectedly, after the God''s blessing of Tiamat was displayed, the singing time of the ancestral dragon was faster and shorter than before.


    Advanced spell [time pause].


    Everything condenses again. The casting type is similar to the [time delay] shown before, but the spell effect is stronger and lasts longer.


    At the same time, the plastic energy petrification temporarily adjusted by Alex took effect, and the mountain like Black Dragon Lord was bound by a layer of stone clothes.


    The opportunity was not lost. Alex suddenly clapped his wings and transmitted them to the black dragon stone statue in a short distance. He grabbed it and burst it.


    The stone slag leaked from the crack of the dragon''s claw, but it stopped there.


    Alex was blocked. She couldn''t break the black dragon''s neck. The blue dragon turned his eyes and stared. He found that there were stone scraps under his claws. The black dragon''s scales were blown up and broken, but the steel like neck never changed.


    "What a pity."


    Caesar''s strong physical resistance made him break away from the time stop quickly. He twisted his neck, grabbed Alex''s right leg with his back claw, and blood and broken meat poured out from the gap between the black claws: "fool, your strength is getting weaker."


    This intensity of battle is an extremely heavy burden for any creature. Caesar, like Alex, has the real blood of Tiamat flowing in his body, but the difference is that this guy has been hit several times with a "hormone" war weapon, a complete monster.


    The story of Yue Zhan Yue Yong has always only appeared in epic legends. The truth is that Alex is not as durable as allogeneic black dragon. Over time, her values in all aspects are gradually decreasing.

 Chapter 309

    "Hum!"


    Alex''s face was cold, completely gave up his right claw and withdrew. Less than two seconds after the dragon blood gushed, her healing magic had taken effect. The wound soon stopped bleeding and the broken claw reappeared.


    The tiny electric snake ran on the horns of her head, getting denser and denser, and the light became stronger and stronger, forming a dazzling blue light. The lightning made a loud noise, and the incredible energy gathered.


    In contrast, the lightning strikes of Mara''s blue dragons were like children''s toys.


    Caesar counteracted the attack with thunder breath and successfully approached Alex. Instead of escaping, the ancestral dragon took this opportunity to entangle Caesar again. However, when the blue dragon successfully hugged the black dragon''s head and opened his mouth, the black dragon grabbed the place with a small wound on the blue dragon''s neck that had not yet healed, and tore off the whole belt and meat.


    A large amount of blood mist burst out from the side of the blue dragon''s neck, scarlet blood splashed over Caesar''s scales, and the continuous injuries produced a strong sense of weakness, which made Alex fall into a temporary loss of strength. This feeling is gradually spreading to the brain.


    Aware of the danger, the ancestral dragon rolled up wildly, but the black dragon did not bend. He opened his mouth and bit off Alex''s wing bone, and then threw his head, and the whole wing fell off.


    The black dragon bared his teeth, his eyes were frightening, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Normally speaking, the real dragon at this stage will never easily carry out such rude fighting means. It is a trick played by the young dragons to fight each other. The ancient dragons despise close combat and always like to suppress their opponents to death by breathing and magic.


    But this time, the battle has been white hot, and both sides do everything they need. After many means fail to work, they choose to hurt each other with the most primitive means at the same time.


    As Alex said: the dance drama will not end until a decent dragon dies.


    Alex felt a little bad because of the blood loss in the key area and the weakness of her half body. She didn''t relax until the strong vitality dissipated the sense of detachment. Then she saw that the black dragon in front of her became a double shadow, which made her realize that Caesar had exercised his spiritual power again and angrily denounced: "Despicable and cowardly black dragon! Can you only gain an advantage by virtue of dirty psionics and circuitous waiting?"


    "Funny, it''s mean to use psionics? What did you just bless yourself?"


    The black dragon gave a burst of disdainful laughter. He found that Alex was gradually weakening and the balance of victory was shifting towards his own side. If there were no accidents, this guy might really die here today.


    The blue dragon almost fainted with anger - which real dragon doesn''t use magic when fighting? It''s a real freak to rely solely on physical strength like this guy. The only commendable thing about black dragons is their ability to skillfully talk. I really don''t know what his majesty Tiamat created these guys to do.


    At the same time, Alex also had some remorse and remorse. She hated her carelessness and belittling the enemy, which also made her more violent in the face of the black dragon.


    Alex roared out a deep blue breath of thunder.


    In the casting list, [mirror ghost] is not an advanced and difficult spell, but Caesar shows it completely through spiritual power. He has no magic fluctuations and flaws, which makes it more difficult for Alex to distinguish.


    The two mirrors and the black dragon shot out a flame together to offset the lightning breath. Due to blood, the breath intensity of the blue dragon was not much worse than that of the black dragon. Therefore, although this breath was offset, it was not useless - Alex locked the direction of Caesar''s real body through the change of flame scattering direction and temperature, and she jumped and rushed over.


    The extremely strong muscle strength of the limbs made the blue dragon have amazing jumping ability, but there was a problem with this flutter. When her body was suspended, Caesar showed a faster and stronger speed than her, and had prepared his posture to welcome her to the close body.


    The blue dragon knew something bad. He subconsciously tried to hide, but he only avoided less than half. The black claw immediately surrounded her. She screamed and fell to the ground from the air, sending out a weak roar.


    "I got you."


    Caesar succeeded. He completely caught the ancestral blue dragon, which was slightly larger than himself, and completely suppressed it.


    The five colored dragons are cruel and violent. The black dragon with allogeneic soul is not much better than his peers in this respect, so this guy never shows mercy and is ready to break Alex''s neck.


    The ancestral blue dragon was also aware of the bad, and began to swing his body wildly. His huge flesh like a hill caused a burst of flying sand and stones, trying to break free.


    Boom!


    It''s not Alex''s lightning burst, but Caesar was overturned by a five-color diaphragm falling from the sky!


    Alex''s struggle came to an abrupt end. She suddenly regained her freedom. She turned and watched Caesar fall heavily on the steep rocks, rolling down all the way, crushing countless rocks and spilling dark red dragon blood all over the sky.


    "TIA, Matt!"


    Caesar''s anger and pain seeped from the roar. He was badly hurt for the first time since he entered the legendary rank. This five-color diaphragm almost cut him in half. The flesh and blood on his back was torn, and the internal organs and spine could be seen.


    The dizziness and severe pain caused by instantaneous excessive blood loss impact the brain, making it difficult to stand still. The body self-control unit and strong recovery ability are miraculous. The blood stops gushing, and the flame light flows between the wounds, pulling the separated musculoskeletal muscles together, so as not to deteriorate.


    Caesar raised his head and looked into the sky.


    There is a visible Aurora with gorgeous colors. In fact, it was the violent energy response of the five headed Dragon Queen''s divine power across the boundary of the plane.


    Although you can''t see it, you can imagine that the Dragon shitiamat is standing in his kingdom of God, looking through the endless boundary, overlooking this place, projecting the cold eyes of snow mountains.


    At the same time, the ancestral Blue Dragon Alex also stood up again.


    The black dragon''s brain is running fast, and the more critical it is, the more calm it needs to be. Alex is a powerful opponent. He has worked hard enough to deal with the ancestral dragon alone. Unexpectedly, after a few years, his majesty, the queen of the dragon, who manages everything every day, still pays attention to the small area of Aladia, so that he doesn''t hesitate to consume his divine power again.


    There is no time to think about the causes and consequences and countermeasures. The second five-color diaphragm seems like God''s punishment, falling straight down!


    The skyline Aurora shows a slight bulge, like a striking color stain on clean white paper. The color stain grows longer and longer. Visually, it becomes like a vast rainbow and falls into a five-color waterfall.


    It seems that the diaphragm is becoming more and more powerful and scary, but in fact, its power is gradually weakening.


    Tyamat knows very well that the allogeneic black dragon will never appear again for no reason. This guy may have reached some doctrine with the metal dragon family this time, and the old bastard of platinum dragon may provide protection for him.


    In order to avoid her old opponents, she did not use apostles to come this time, but directly crossed endless barriers and imposed divine punishment!


    However, the plane barrier is quite strong, and the power of the gods is being consumed rapidly, from solidification to looseness, and then to dissociation. If Aladia is more remote and blocked, perhaps the five color Lan light will collapse into a state of escape before it arrives.


    Of course, the advantage of this is that Tiamat''s divine punishment from appearance to hit, but in the blink of an eye, except for the party Caesar, even the platinum dragon Bahamut had no reaction time, the diaphragm ran through Caesar''s body again, and the huge centipede like wound was torn again.

 Chapter 310

    The sharp pain of tearing his body can''t make Caesar''s thinking chaotic. If he stops thinking at this moment, even if it''s only a few seconds, it may bring fatal danger to him.


    The brain is running rapidly. Tiamat is the true ancestor of all dragons and the giant of the endless world, but Caesar has a certain understanding of her. From previous contacts and historical events, the five headed dragon is a smart and powerful Dragon God. Unlike platinum dragon, she never regulates believers with any strict dogma. She is also unscrupulous and is evil in the endless world One of the sources of disaster.


    Tiamat has a strong gambling nature, but she is different from gamblers who always put their lives on the roulette. She is used to boldly choosing the time. As long as she thinks that there is a possibility of success, even if the probability is less than 10%, she will make a bold move. If the step is blocked, make a second judgment quickly and without hesitation, either give up decisively and wait for the next opportunity, or continue to add weight and kill all.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is Caesar''s definition of Tiamat.


    Of course, the most important thing is that tyamat will consider risks and leave a way for himself. Unlike a God he met before Caesar, who was strong and arrogant and had a chance to win, he shouted "it''s impossible" in fear after losing, as if negating the result and avoiding the facts could have much effect.


    Sorry, it''s Mara, the black blood beast whose head is filled with chaos.


    God only affects the main material world by many means, but all of them do not need to pay a high price. The simplest and most powerful is to pay a small part of God''s personality to bear a huge amount of divine power and the coming of Apostles like the God of hunting.


    But Tiamat is not stupid. She has the lesson of the black blood beast. She can''t use this method again. Even if the possibility that the allogeneic black dragon can capture her divine personality is very small, she will never allow this possibility to appear.


    At the same time, in order to take a step ahead and avoid the eyes of the platinum Dragon God, tyamat did not choose the means of blood sacrifice and forcibly lifting the believers'' strength. Instead, he imposed divine punishment from outside the sky and launched an over range attack in the battle between the black dragon and the Blue Dragon.


    Divine punishment is the most effective way for God to show his great power, and the consumption is undoubtedly exaggerated. There is no one in ten after divine power crosses the material barrier, which means that tyamat needs to use more power and spend a huge price to attack the black dragon.


    Fortunately, however, this consumption can be recovered.


    Alex leaned down slightly and stared at the allogeneic black dragon and the glow at the other end of the sky. She knew that the divine punishment was not over yet. She waited patiently for his majesty Tiamat to show her great power again, and was ready to give the other party a fatal blow when the black dragon was seriously injured to end the good play.


    However, contrary to Alex''s expectation, the third attack has not arrived for a long time. The huge consumption and slight results of the previous two cross position divine punishments made tiyamat fall into a short thought. However, it was only a short moment. The Dragon Queen decided to continue to increase the weight, determined not to leave future troubles and kill the black dragon.


    A hanging force gathered quickly, and the earth that had been gradually shrouded by the dark curtain was paved with Xiaguang again. The queen of the five colored dragon planned to use the divine punishment of greater power.


    Observing the energy gathering speed of Tiamat, Caesar judged that there was still some time. He began to do his best to repair the existing injury. At the same time, he saw Alex squatting in the corner waiting for the opportunity.


    Threatening Tiamat with the ancestral blue dragon?


    No, as a synonym for evil power, tyamat treats her people like weapons and tools. She will never pity her believers, even the ancestors of true dragon believers. The Dragon Queen will never let these guys hinder her steps.


    Moreover, the mother of the dragon and herself are already dead enemies without turning around. It''s like wishful thinking to let her stop. This road won''t work.


    So, waiting for Bahamut''s rescue?


    No, although the king of the good dragon never broke the contract, who knows when the platinum dragon will arrive. Maybe he was dead at that time. Caesar never pinned his hopes on others.


    The divine punishment on the other side of the sky has not yet come down, but Caesar has been locked. The more and more oppressive feeling falls on the spine. The small sand and stones around jump one after another, and the brittle rocks are full of cracks.


    In fact, after such a fierce battle, the ancestral dragon Alex has long been reduced to the end of a powerful crossbow. Although Caesar is supported by a fission furnace, his state is much better than his opponent, but he is no longer in his peak state.


    It has to be said that Tiamat''s timing was impeccable.


    There was no extra time to think about it. In a few seconds, God''s punishment was coming. The light in Caesar''s blood red eye soared, and he surrounded himself with a psionic energy field.


    Only with these minor abilities, it is far from stopping Tiamat. Caesar also knows that this spiritual power field is not prepared for the mother of the dragon, but to isolate Alex''s harassment and enable him to concentrate on adjusting his body.


    The next moment, inside the unknown body, the black dragon closed the fission furnace.


    Few people know that Caesar tangrian, the king of black wings, a powerful black dragon with a bright steel jaw and full armor, is actually a mobile nuclear reactor,


    The fission furnace is Caesar''s source of strength. Its emergence stems from the re evolution of the energy core after swallowing the fragments of the God of hunting. This dark red luminous sphere in the black dragon''s body has been running and never extinguished since its formation, even when the black dragon falls into sleep.


    But this time, Caesar took the initiative to turn it off.


    For the fission furnace, the pondering black dragon has a considerable understanding and even has a certain plan for its development direction. However, in the final analysis, these things are still only in the theoretical stage without preparation time and experimental basis.


    Caesar would never play with his body like this at ordinary times. This is not a small trick. According to the internal situation of his body, once there is a problem with the fission furnace, the whole North will be affected and reduced to waste soil. It is still a small thing, which is likely to blow up the black dragon itself.


    But now the great disaster is coming, Caesar has to take risks.


    The black dragon''s breathing became heavy. After a large amount of air was inhaled, it was not completely transformed and discharged. Some of it was compressed into Caesar''s airbag. The amount of this part of gas was small, but the intake of three breaths was enough.


    Caesar''s blood had never had such excited energy. The adaptive system constantly adjusted the load of his body. The materials in the fission furnace were rapidly energized and rearranged after maintaining a short free state. The pressure in the black dragon began to rise rapidly.


    Finally, the energy he had collected in the air bag for a short time was pressed into the organ - under the control of Caesar''s subjective will, the furnace was restarted.


    The high-temperature and high-pressure air sent out a terrible scream from Caesar''s nostrils.

 Chapter 311

    It was just the beginning. The rearranged nuclear materials collided in Caesar''s furnace organs and quickly exceeded the critical mass. The black dragon bent down, and then suddenly opened his mouth. It was like lava blood gushing out of his mouth, the thorny back exploded from inside to outside, and blood, flesh and scales splashed.


    Reasonably speaking, according to Caesar''s original expectation, reshaping the furnace is a huge and long process. Everything should have been carried out slowly and imperceptibly, and the replacement and adaptation should be completed one by one. However, now the capacity of the fission furnace has changed too strongly, the step is too big, which is painful, and his current body is not enough to bear such a burden.


    Fortunately, the furnace in fierce operation soon began to recover spontaneously and supported Caesar''s cells to grow again with strong energy - the external manifestation of this operation law is that Caesar found that his scales and muscles were wildly torn and destroyed, and then healed and regenerated rapidly.


    Just as he thought this model was acceptable, the furnace suddenly went out.


    Caesar''s body shook, strong tingling and unbearable high temperature ran through his whole body. In Alex''s surprised eyes, the allogeneic black dragon couldn''t even make a cry, so he fell straight to the ground and raised a huge pool of smoke and dust.


    This is not a simple fission reaction. Although it does not look much different from before, Caesar has actually reorganized the material structure and collision sequence in the furnace


    ¡ª¡ªHe''s going to light the fire of fusion.


    Without time to think, Caesar tried to restart the furnace for the second time.


    In theory, this scheme is completely feasible, but his body can not bear such a huge force without adaptive adjustment and energy remodeling. Under the action of the hidden protection mechanism in his body, the nuclear furnace went out automatically, but this does not mean that Caesar went the wrong way.


    After the second forced opening, the furnace that had solidified into a material state shrank a little and became smaller, but more air was collected and filled, and the magnetic field began to generate. The black dragon''s body firmly locked the radiation and rays emitted by the reaction organs in his body - these are precious energy that can be used to continuously push up the upper limit of Caesar himself.


    The feedback from the body becomes softer, the high temperature is gone, it turns into an unprecedented sense of scalding, and the majestic energy is pumped out from the organs like a furnace


    He seems to have succeeded.


    The powerful energy fluctuation attracted the attention of Tiamat. He noticed that the mother of the dragon was different. He didn''t send divine power to the critical value. He calmly and decisively went straight to the ground, and the brilliant divine power came to the earth!


    Endless divine power extends from the other end of the sky, and a group of five-color light columns fall rapidly. Everything contacted on the way immediately disappears and annihilates, whether it is clouds, dust or air, and even the main material space itself. Hundreds of fine space cracks flash away at the connection of invisible material barriers.


    Nothing can deter such a terrible force. The high pressure of the swarm came long before the divine punishment arrived.


    There are two light sources on the hills along the outer edge of the north, one is the divine punishment of Tiamat, the other is the nuclear energy released by Caesar''s body. The turbulent energy waves occupy a vast space. Thousands of gravel, from fist to house size, are lifted up by the unpredictable high pressure and float in the air.


    The five color divine punishment and the brilliance of nuclear energy complement each other, and all emit strong light that is difficult to look at directly. However, the difference is that because of the transmission through the material barrier, the five color divine punishment continues to escape and weaken in the air, while the black dragon standing on both feet has a stronger and stronger energy response.


    In just one second, the five color divine punishment that blocks out the sky and the sun has arrived near. It has long been locked in the allogeneic black dragon and can''t escape. It converges to the top of Caesar''s head like a long whale absorbing water.


    At the next moment, the edge of the light column rubbed over the raised peaks and forcibly cut the mountain into a section, flattening the mountain for at least 50 meters, and the rubble that should have been blown up turned into ashes.


    The space was overwhelmed with wails, the suspended stones broke and burst at the same time, and Caesar even heard the roar of the dragons from the divine power of Tiamat.


    While the air was annihilated by divine punishment to form a short vacuum field, Caesar also pushed the energy of the nuclear fusion furnace to the top.


    The northern countries thousands of miles away, as well as the real dragons living in the battlefield of good and evil, will always remember this strange day. In addition to the vast and beautiful five-color rainbow coming from the other end of the sky, a big fireball with scattered light and heat - a round of black sun appeared in the sky.


    This time it''s not breathing.


    The unspeakable energy condensed in the dragon''s claws and was held up by Caesar. It was a dark red light ball the size of a human head, but every fluctuation was thrilling. Caesar completed the energy release for the first time and operated the nuclear energy condensed entity in his body, which was a frightening crystallization of power.


    Long before Caesar gathered energy, Alex had felt an unparalleled palpitation and his hair stood up. This was not a divine punishment from Tiamat, but from this strange black dragon.


    If it were in its heyday, the ancestral Blue Dragon might be able to stand in place, but at this time, she really has no confidence at all. She can only flap her wings away, and plans to wait until the dust settles before returning for inspection.


    The light ball rose slowly and left the creator''s palm with a little trembling. The faster it flew, it drove head-on to the divine punishment of Tiamat, stripped its dim coat, revealed its extremely unstable essence, and released immeasurable light and heat.


    No words can accurately describe the moment when the five-color divine punishment collides with nuclear particles. The power to climb the critical peak is interpreted as a silent and colorless energy wave. The originally calm space is like a bomb. The extreme light and shadow effect is like the restart of the world. The stirring co vibration and roar can drive people crazy.


    The clouds are scattered, and the turbulent flow of energy runs through the dimension and space. At this moment, Caesar can even see the cold and fierce dragon eyes of Tiamat, reflecting the deepest darkness and chaos.


    It was not until a long time later that the dark curtain finally ruled the earth again, and the quiet and soft curved moon showed its face again. It looked around carefully until it found its own stronger brilliance, it swaggered out and sprinkled the Yinxia shop on the earth again.


    Although the dragons had a layer of vertical and double eyelids, Caesar still fell into a temporary blindness. Even he was affected by the strong light that could not be seen directly, and it took him a while to return to normal.


    After opening his dry eyes, the lacrimal gland showed a unique protective mechanism for the lens. Caesar''s pupils dropped a few tears. The powerful energy collision drove the clouds back thousands of miles away, and a circular cavity appeared at the top of the sky.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Tiamat''s eyes are cold. There is no surprise in her eyes about the amazing behavior of the allogeneic black dragon. The mother of the dragon in the kingdom of God can give full play to her full strength. She continues to increase her weight, and the fourth divine punishment is already brewing.

 Chapter 312

    The strong light and extreme flame have long disappeared, and the night sky is clear, leaving only the grinning crescent moon.


    Tiamat did not suffer losses and lost the divine power extracted from the kingdom of God. However, she did not stop at this point and was still preparing for the next round of attack and continued to increase the weight.


    Caesar himself was not afraid of this. He succeeded. The fire of fusion was burning in his chest. Now he is different from the past.


    ¡ª¡ªAlthough nuclear fusion and nuclear fission sound a little similar, they are two completely different modes of energy production. The energy produced by the chain reaction of the former is several times or even more than that of the latter.


    Caesar was suspended at the top of the hill. The tranquility on his face was like sipping tea. He enjoyed the tranquility of all things at this moment and felt the taste of strength in his body.


    The fire of fusion is almost inexhaustible, and the majestic energy supports his body, so that the black dragon who has reached the limit of the physical level will not fall down, and at the same time, he will quickly repair his constantly collapsed body at this stage.


    Overdraft is inevitable. At the moment of restructuring the furnace, Caesar''s body is full of holes. His self-healing ability is not enough to repair the scales that are constantly peeling off. He can only stack some nuclear energy here and forcibly repair and regenerate.


    One claw creates an unstable ball and holds it up. It seems not difficult to collide with tyamat''s divine punishment. In fact, it is true. What really limits the black dragon''s play is his body. This container is not ready to fully adapt to the fusion fire.


    The two terrible energies quickly annihilated and offset each other after contacting, which made Caesar measure the critical value of the punishment power of the God Tiamat. He found that it could be opposed, which made the black dragon feel certain.


    In any case, if Tiamat wants to exert influence on the subject''s material world, he will inevitably be subject to various restrictions. Caesar does not believe that Tiamat can also create more powerful divine punishment. As long as the energy level is the same as before or only a little higher, he can take it down and no longer fear the divine power of Tiamat.


    The fusion fire gave Caesar enough energy to afford.


    Everything is in Caesar''s calculation. If there is no accident, Tiamat will fail today. Unfortunately, things will only develop in the worst direction. At this time, accidents suddenly appear.


    The fusion fire, which has stabilized, is extinguished again.


    Caesar fell from a height and collapsed to the ground again. His already riddled body could no longer support it. There was the most exaggerated crack in the gap in history. Although he didn''t shed much blood, the sudden weakness made the black dragon understand his current situation.


    On the other hand, his mental state is also worrying. His psionics has long been squeezed, and there are no drops left. After his excitement, his mind immediately surges up like a tide of fatigue, and the black dragon''s brain is chaotic.


    His first instinct reaction was to rely on his own will and try to restart the furnace again, but this time the situation was completely different from before. The fusion fire was not just extinguished. After the appearance of a short omen of instability, it began to decompose rapidly and reorganize into a fission fusion state familiar to Caesar, and the magnificent energy pumped disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it, what''s going on!" the black dragon roared. In fact, he knew the reason for the problem, but was unwilling to admit it.


    The fusion fire was ignited in an almost perfect posture, but Caesar''s body could not hold it first. If the protection mechanism of forced degradation was not started, I''m afraid the allogeneic black dragon would explode and die before the divine punishment of Tiamat came.


    The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. The tired and weak tide is attacking the brain of the poor black dragon. Caesar never liked this feeling. It is a sign that the body is on the verge of limit and the brain is out of control. Now there are many crises, so it must not be so.


    The annoying hazy state is haunting his mind. Caesar is walking on the empty sea level. He doesn''t know when and how he came. His body seems to have become a ghost, floating in the sea full of hurricanes and reefs, and his whole body is full of a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The sea sent out the sound of rolling waves. The sound was thick. The turbulent waves rolled up white waves on the dark sea. The dream scene was like a rough silhouette. Caesar didn''t even know why he appeared here.


    "Do you desire strength?"


    Just when Caesar was confused, a strange and familiar whisper suddenly came out. The sound was not the language of any known species, and even the biological vocal organs could not make this strange tone at all, but went straight to Caesar''s heart to let him understand the meaning of this sound.


    "It''s you again?" the black dragon turned his eyes and looked around with a cold face.


    As early as many years ago, he had been exposed to something similar to grotesque and vicious. At that time, the unspeakable statue found in Roy''s house was sent to the black wing court. This voice sounded for the first time at that time, but later it was interrogated and despised by Caesar, and then it disappeared silently, which had no impact on him.


    After the statue was destroyed, the black wing ethnic group who came into contact with the thing soon went crazy and died. After that, everything was calm and calm. Similar strange events never happened again and were gradually forgotten by Caesar.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, it reappeared, just like the deepest poisonous thorn. When the black dragon reached its limit, it took advantage of the void to create an illusory dream scene to hook Caesar into a dream.


    A bright lightning flashed across his body. At this time, Caesar found that he was no longer a powerful Black Dragon Lord, but a weak and incompetent young dragon cub.


    "Foolish fantasy, childish trick." Caesar frowned when he glanced at his body.


    "Hiss..."


    The voice let out a murmur, as if laughing.


    At this time, the sea suddenly burst out a series of huge bubbles. Each bubble was nearly 100 times larger than the black dragon in the dream. Then the hurricane surged up, and the boundless sea began to rumble and tremble.


    It seems that there is something huge that wants to get out of the prison of the sea.


    Boom.


    In the deep and incomparable darkness, a huge wave tens of meters high roared and beat, but Caesar did not dodge and blink, allowing the towering waves to pass through his body.


    On the sea level at the end of Caesar''s sight, two huge full moons rose slowly out of thin air.


    It was not the moon, but a pair of crazy eyes. Through the choking darkness, you can see that under those eyes, there seemed to be countless huge tentacles, winding, twisting and wriggling, each of which was bigger than the largest ancient dragon.


    The behemoth could only see the outline of half of its body, and most of the rest sank under the dark sea, but only the upper body was nearly kilometers high. Caesar''s body in the dream scene was not even comparable to the tentacles on those abnormal arms.


    Countless virtual shadows appear in front of us, and numerous illusions rush left and right in the brain. Such a nightmarish figure can crowd out the thinking of any creature and make those who dare to look directly into permanent collapse... Come on.


    Caesar tilted his lips. Although there was no difference between the senses and the real world, and the desperate suffocation atmosphere was properly created, he knew that all these were illusory dreams and had nothing to fear.


    Relying on the unknown to create fear may be a panacea, but Caesar already knew that the other party could not forcibly affect himself - if he could, he should have done it long ago.


    Perhaps the nameless monster in front of us is indeed its real body, and it does have great power that is difficult to look directly at, but as far as the current situation is concerned, its threat to Caesar is really not as high as the mother of the dragon.


    Looking directly at the crazy figure, Caesar said calmly, "is that enough? When can I go back?"


    Grunt.


    The sound did not come from the monster''s mouth, but came from all directions and transmitted in a way similar to controlling air vibration.


    The meaning of the whisper is very easy to understand: "you, now, danger... Desire, power?"


    It has to be said that it picked a good time and suddenly appeared at the moment when Caesar was on the verge of extinction and helpless. At this time, it was not easy to refuse the temptation of power. Even Caesar was the same. In the final analysis, he was just a dark, selfish and profit seeking guy. The words of unknown creatures made the black dragon hesitant for a while.


    Finally, Caesar thought for a moment and asked, "so, what''s the price?"


    "Oh..."


    The nightmarish figure smiled low. The hurricane came again, and one wave after another was involved in the high sky. It seemed that it could peep into people''s deepest thoughts - the black dragon had shaken.


    "Your dream..."


    Boom!


    Before the end of the speech, a thunderbolt meandered from the sky like a long dragon, blooming the most dazzling light, and soon disappeared. Before Caesar said no, the whole consciousness space shook violently, and the real dream was broken like snowflakes.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear an angry roar.


    It seemed that after a long time, it seemed that only a moment, the strong needle like instinctive warning made him suddenly wake up from his lethargy. Before he had time to think, the feeling of imminent disaster filled his body.


    As soon as the black dragon looked up, the fourth divine punishment of Tiamat fell and came in an instant.

 Chapter 313

    Caesar was pulled back to reality from the dream scene, and the divine punishment of Tiamat crashed down. With the roar with five echoes, the projection of the reddish brown body behind the Dragon loomed on the other side of the sky.


    The black dragon wanted to escape, but his body could no longer support him to move as quickly as before. Moreover, God''s punishment had completely locked him and found no way to go in the four fields.


    The roar of the Dragon Queen reverberated in the main material world for a long time. The next second, the five-color diaphragm has submerged the whole hilly land. Then there is the mountain tsunami that can make the real dragon deaf. In the blink of an eye, endless energy surged up to completely annihilate the rebellion that dares to disobey the real God below.


    Caesar stood at the center of the energy gathering, knowing that there was a great disaster, but he was not nervous or afraid at all. He didn''t even have time to think about where the monsters in the dream came from and why they disappeared. In the past, everything turned into a stream in his mind, and finally settled on a bright smiling face


    no


    Giving up resistance and waiting for death is not his story. Allogeneic dragons should not die with such dignity. Caesar clenched his claws and stretched his muscles and scales, squeezing the remaining potential in his body.


    He''s going to blow up the fission furnace and fight to the death.


    Tiamat stood in the kingdom of God and looked down at the black dragon, casting colder eyes than the snow mountain.


    Boom!


    It was not Caesar who blew up the fission furnace, nor did God Tiamat come, but another purer energy participated, and the whole sky was broken by the sudden glow of stars.


    The platinum Dragon God, the Lord of the north wind, the mother of the good dragon in the golden heaven, and the eternal enemy of Tiamat - Bahamut, finally came late at this moment, and the golden body projection appeared at the other end of the sky.


    Even though the platinum Dragon God was supposed to be the old enemy of the five colored dragon, Caesar could not help but praise the strength and sanctity of the Dragon God when he saw the real God for the first time. Compared with the evil and evil Tiamat, Bahamut''s breath was softer, purer and more solemn.


    It is said that the king of the good dragon holds the wealth of 100 worlds and has more than one million devout believers in the star world, more than tyamat.


    "Your means failed, Tiamat."


    The figure occupying the sky made a voice: "pretending to send troops to attack the golden heaven and drag me down, in fact, I projected that Aladia imposed divine punishment and wiped out this allogeneic black dragon. Should I praise your decisiveness in killing, or should I despise your self surrender status and personally interfere with the operation of the main material world?"


    Bahamut is a long, winding dragon with a pale golden body. It is covered with thick and huge scales, which is completely opposite to the fine scales of the mother of the dragon. Even under the weak light, it reflects the beautiful brilliance.


    Its eyes are dark blue, like the midsummer sky. It talks about the conspiracy of Tiamat, but its eyes are calm, clear and indifferent, with the illusion of looking directly at the starry sky.


    In this gap, the Dragon God turned his head and nodded slightly to Caesar.


    With Bahamut''s attention, even if tyamat chooses to impose divine punishment, it is difficult to hide from the eyes of the Dragon God. At most, he can only grab 20 or 30 seconds. The real reason for the tardiness of the platinum Dragon God is that there are other conditions in the star world.


    The battlefield of the true gods is not limited to the dimension of ayladia. While the mother of the evil dragon punished ayladia, she also sent her family members to attract Bahamut''s attention. It is well intentioned to erase the allogeneic black dragon.


    The Dragon Queen''s eyes did not change much. The five color divine power slowly retracted and extinguished in the center of her claws. The scene fell into a short stalemate.


    "Better not do it, Tiamat."


    The platinum Dragon God seemed to understand the idea of his old enemy very well. Before the five dragons spoke, he went on to say: "cross the endless boundary and impose divine punishment four times. I believe you will consume no less even if you are in the evil scale fortress. You don''t want to be beaten by me in front of these children?"


    There was a burning anger in Tiamat''s eyes. She was ready to kill the rebellious black dragon regardless of it, even if she was weak for a period of time.


    The mother of the dragon has a sense of urgency in her heart. This is a great time. The power of the allogeneic black dragon runs up like bamboo. Later, she may lose her chance completely. Therefore, she will create a troublesome opponent for herself again.


    But the idea was guessed by Bahamut, and the empress of the dragon''s arrogance went down subconsciously. This damn old guy appeared here, which shows that the Golden Paradise war has been defeated. She can say that she has done her best. When Bahamut is determined to protect the black dragon, she may not be able to get a bargain. If she takes another radical step, she will even lose worse.


    Tiamat bowed his head, weighed it, and finally said nothing. The hazy projection dissipated directly and left directly.


    The Dragon Queen, who likes gambling and speculation, rarely suffered and lost part of her capital. She was so close to success, but she lost her last chance. The consumption of cross position divine punishment wasted the recently accumulated divine power. Finally, due to the intervention of platinum Dragon God, she failed to kill the allogeneic black dragon. I don''t know whether the mother of the evil dragon who was finally withdrawn has unwilling and resentment in her eyes?


    Caesar didn''t know and didn''t want to know that his various states were close to the limit. He reluctantly raised his head and looked at the sky. The mountains originally covered by the dark curtain were covered with a layer of light and haze, exposing dry, cold, black and hard rock layers. During the battle, powerful energy and divine power collided, throwing a large number of ions and rays into the atmosphere, which completely changed the climate structure here


    ¡ª¡ªIt will be very cold this year.


    If the northerners are thrown here, they will never admit that this is the ancient dry and hot Northland. Instead, they will feel that they are in the snow peak and the hilly land is not hot at all. The dry and cold, scorched rock mass makes every effort to capture the remaining heat. The air density in various regions is very different, and the light refraction is messy. In the past, even the scenery was distorted.


    There were a few blue and black embers on the ground next to him. They were the remnants of the black dragon scales that had been roasted by the nuclear temperature after they had separated from the body and lost their activity. Caesar stretched out his claws and stroked the uneven cracks in his chest. If Bahamut appeared a little later, he might really have to take his life to explode the seeds.


    So it seems that he would also like to thank the platinum Dragon God for saving his life.


    But, no, not at all.


    At the beginning, Caesar reached a contract and commitment with the metal dragon family, all of which emphasized one point - "but when the Dragon attacks, Bahamut must give shelter to the black dragon".


    Being dragged out of another battlefield can be used as a reason for explanation, but the responsibility undoubtedly falls on Bahamut.


    Moreover, no one can know Bahamut''s innermost thoughts, whether the God pure and good king of the dragon has the idea of making a comprehensive evaluation by relying on the divine punishment of Tiamat to test the limit level of Caesar tangrian, an allogeneic black dragon that does not stand in line and does not provide faith.

 Chapter 314

    No thanks, but resentment is not enough. Although Caesar is a bad guy, his intellectual development is still mature. Black or white is a child''s view. Black dragon knows what attitude he should have towards Bahamut.


    In fact, it''s good that if the platinum Dragon God acts in time and performs the contract perfectly, he will really bear this feeling. Now the black dragon has put together the metal dragon family, and now Bahamut is late, resulting in Caesar almost being beaten by the Dragon Queen and completely cleared up.


    Caesar didn''t know how the battle situation was on the other side of the battlefield, but he had completed the task. Although he failed to kill Alex and escaped by the ancestral blue dragon, he somehow dragged her for such a long time. Under the divine punishment of tyamat, it was difficult for the allogeneic black dragon to protect himself. It was as difficult as heaven to hunt and kill the ancestral Blue Dragon. I believe the metal dragon family should know in their eyes.


    "Hello, your Majesty the platinum Dragon God."


    The short joy of the rest of his life surfaced in his mind and was soon restrained by Caesar. He maintained the attitude of normal unbelievers towards the true God and bowed slightly to his Majesty the Dragon God to show respect. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. It was neither warm nor alienated.


    "Good night, young black dragon."


    Bahamut looked down at him: "I can see that you are badly hurt."


    "Not light."


    "Sorry, it''s my mistake this time."


    It is hard to imagine that a true God would apologize to the tiny mortals. The ancestor level dragon language has clear pronunciation and round pronunciation. Between his words, Bahamut''s blue pupils had focused on Caesar that day.


    Soon, pure and flawless divine power appeared out of thin air to repair the injured body of allogeneic black dragon.


    Bahamut is famous for his eternal kindness and compassion in the endless realm. Although the object is an allogeneic five-color dragon, he has enough reason to heal the black dragon as a temporary ally.


    Caesar shut up. The platinum Dragon God is a kind of true and good God, not some cunning villains in the name of justice. For the guy who acts evil and is affected by emotion, Bahamut is the God he doesn''t want to contact.


    The king of the good dragon has no shortcomings at all. People can''t hate if they want to hate. Moreover, once they get involved, it''s difficult to please. If they deal with this guy more, Caesar may really be affected by it. It''s estimated that any ambition, power desire and even the desire for power will be wiped out.


    This is not what Caesar wants at this stage, so he can only do his best and stay away.


    He thanked Bahamut for his help. After a brief conversation, Caesar found an excuse to try to exit the battlefield. There was no longer anything about him in this place. This time, the metal dragon family had no reason to ask him to do it again. The black dragon was eager to return to the north earth nest * * * he had a lot of doubts waiting for him to think and solve.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After watching the allogeneic black dragon fly over the mountains and disappear, Bahamut lowered his head and twisted up a black residue on the ground with an invisible sacred hand. It was the residue of Caesar''s scales burned by nuclear energy. Only the residue of human fist was so strongly contrasted with the Dragon God''s huge projection.


    "An unusual form of energy."


    Bahamut''s upper eyelid pressed down and showed a thoughtful expression: "different from psionics, magic and divine power, where does it come from?"


    Several golden dragons flew out from the mountains behind: "Your Majesty, killing this black dragon is more in our interests. All the allogeneic dragons that have appeared so far are the scourge of breaking the rules and committing mischief. The same is true for this one. Allogeneic dragons are no smaller than the evil dragons. Just now it is the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as we do it, it is impossible to survive."


    "No."


    Pang rujufeng''s Bahamut shook his head, looked at several Golden Dragon believers and said, "confirm the camp position of a dragon in advance, label it with the label of ''evil'', and then take this as the starting point, dig deep into its behavior, doubt its motivation to do everything, and the things in your eyes will develop as you expected."


    "But your majesty, it does all kinds of evil..."


    "I have taught you that an intelligent life should be inferred from its historical behavior, not from its race or camp."


    Bahamut then said, "I know there is something wrong with the behavior of this allogeneic black dragon. There is no need to argue, but in the camp test, it is neutral - children, guess why?"


    Several golden dragons looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "The reason why this happens is because of the country under its rule and the black dragon''s attitude towards life. After a while, you go to the northern country in that remote corner and have a look for yourself. Maybe you can understand the reason. This is also the reason why I think that the allogeneic Black Dragon has the possibility of guiding education."


    Although the king of black wings did rule the northern countries by means of aggression and conquest, and bloody conflicts broke out and countless lives were slaughtered, after all the dust settled and stabilized, the life of ordinary people in the northern countries was even better than before.


    The laws it implements at least have basic regulations to protect human rights. If a powerless ordinary civilian is killed and thrown into the sewage river with a cloth bag, at least black shirt is responsible for searching, tracing and punishing the murderer, rather than being ignored as in the past aristocratic rule.


    Although this does not change the evil fact of Caesar. The Black Dragon Lord committed a heinous crime, but if you can''t revive those who died, don''t hurry to kill the dragon. Once the war starts, how much blood will be shed, and what will happen to the northern people controlled by the black wing clan when the black dragon dies and falls.


    If we can''t make things better, we can only maintain the status quo as much as possible, which can at least ensure that things will remain worse. This is one of the reasons why Bahamut didn''t move the black dragon and the northern countries. At least now, it seems that the northern countries after the black dragon rule are not booming, but the situation has improved, At least it''s not as dead and hopeless as it used to be.


    Oh, this worse world.


    Thinking of this, even as a true God, Bahamut can''t help feeling a little helpless. The king of the good dragon does have almost endless power, but he can''t make rules for the whole star world. This is the general environment, and most of the main material world in the star world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Caesar was paralyzed directly in the dragon''s nest, and Bahamut performed the healing magic for him. Yes, but the damage to the spirit and even the core could not be repaired in a short time. His brain was chaotic, and his instinct first reaction was to maintain the fission furnace - yes, because of overclocking and high load use, even the fission reaction became unstable.


    Summoning Hogg, Caesar weakly charged in a fluctuating voice: "the war is coming to an end. It is estimated that... Many dragon nests will appear near the north, and many real dragons will take root."


    Hogg bowed and said, "then, your majesty, what should we do?"


    His eyelids became heavier and heavier. Unconsciously, he pulled up his claws and found that Luna was sticking to his scales. Caesar was relieved: "it''s not credible to keep the previous defensive strategies and keep an eye on them, whether it''s a five-color Dragon... Or a metal dragon..."

 Chapter 315

    The calm pool stirred violently. Caesar suddenly turned up with a splitting headache. The silhouette of the last divine punishment after the Dragon echoed in his head.


    This is the new hot spring behind the black wing King''s court. Now it has become the sanatorium of the Black Dragon Emperor. The black dragon is lying in the magic pool. The high temperature that can cook the living creatures makes him feel warm and comfortable. In addition, there are some human female servants around, pouring all kinds of spices into the pool according to the specified time.


    Seeing the familiar scene, Caesar relaxed and found that his limbs were still weak. He simply dived into the pool again to rest. The fragmented dream echoed in his mind for a long time. The divine punishment of the death place behind the dragon made him remember deeply.


    It''s still risky.


    If Bahamut didn''t perform the contract or was even a step late, Caesar himself didn''t know what would happen after exploding the furnace. Anyway, he couldn''t cross the plane and hurt the mother of the dragon. He was sure to die. Even if he survived by chance, he would survive, and his power level would plummet and be kneaded by others.


    Therefore, it''s better to stay away from these gods before he can control the situation. This time, if he didn''t promise the metal dragon and Alex to exhaust their strength in advance, he wouldn''t be punished by tiyamat. At that time, he almost handed over his life to Bahamut, and life and death were between the thoughts of the platinum Dragon God.


    Of course, the initial source of all this is that Caesar entangled himself with the metal dragon family in order to compete with the believers of Tiamat, and then broke the covenant and secretly put the metal dragon family together.


    Greed and selfishness are original sins, so is self righteousness. Although the bitter fruit is late, it has not been absent.


    This is wrong. There''s nothing to wash. Caesar himself doesn''t mean to shamelessly find an excuse to deny it. However, since Tiamat left, the matter has come to an end for the time being. What''s the follow-up? He''s mainly thinking about his own things now.


    Although the fission furnace has stabilized, Caesar''s recklessness in the battle still has a great impact on himself. The energy supplied by today''s fission furnace is one energy level less than before, and his combat power index in the verification device has decreased.


    However, the advantage is that Caesar took this opportunity to verify the feasibility of igniting the fire of fusion. However, at this stage, he can''t try again until his body and furnace recover.


    On the other hand, he is still thinking about the monster in the dream. From what he knows at present, although the other party is not as good as the real God, it may be more powerful than the ordinary real God in the subconscious impression left by the other party to Caesar.


    As early as a long time ago, that existence appeared once, but Caesar was in the Buddha stage of great revenge at that time, and his pursuit of power was not strong, so he could not have a substantive impact on the black dragon.


    But after a long time, when the allogeneic black dragon was facing a crisis, it appeared again. It was no coincidence. Even if it was not always concerned, at least the existence paid some attention to Caesar and bewitched and lured him when he was in a desperate situation.


    The question is, what does it want?


    When Caesar asked what the price would be, the answer was "your dream".


    However, as soon as the words fell, the lightning ran through the sky and the dream was fragmented. Caesar even felt that before the monster at the bottom of the sea had finished his words and had follow-up, his consciousness was forcibly pulled back to reality. Therefore, he also heard the roar of being unwilling to be angry.


    Although I don''t know what caused the collapse of the dream scene, it must not be because of the divine punishment of Tiamat.


    That guy (Caesar called it tentacle monster for the time being) should be able to observe his situation at that time by some means, otherwise he would not wait for the opportunity at the critical moment and ask for strength to trade.


    This shows that the tentacle monster has the ability to drag Caesar''s consciousness into the illusion and control the passage of time in the dream scene - that is, when Caesar is in the dream, the external time is in a relatively stagnant state.


    In this way, the divine punishment of Tiamat could not even touch Caesar''s body before he left the dream, which could not pose a substantive threat to him.


    There is no doubt that the desperate black dragon hesitated for a moment. It can be said that from the perspective of tentacles, it was about to succeed. Then the dream collapsed and its actions became meaningless.


    It can''t be because the tentacle monster''s power is not enough to support the dream to continue. According to the information Caesar has learned so far, the monster is not so stupid and incompetent. Then, what is the reason that leads to the collapse of the dream scene, so that it sends out an unforgettable roar?


    The black dragon, who sank his head in the hot spring, gently shook his head and tried to think about it. He subconsciously felt that this problem was more critical and might have a great impact on his future development, but he couldn''t get a clue for a while and a half.


    Wait, your dream?


    ... black dream?


    Caesar was a little surprised, and immediately his face became heavy. The other party even knew the existence of black dream, and it seemed that he came for black dream?


    It can only be explained in this way. There was nothing on him that could interest the tentacle monster. At that time, the black dragon didn''t even have a magic artifact. When the tentacle monster mentioned it, the dream scene was broken.


    Is it affected by black dream?


    Caesar thought of many things for a moment. When he was young, he didn''t go crazy when he saw the vicious and grotesque statue. Even when he talked with the monster, he didn''t even have a little fear. I''m afraid it''s not because his soul and physique are different from mortals, but black dreams helped him shield some things that affect his mind, including this time.


    In this way, I''m afraid that guy is really stronger than the ordinary true God. At least at the beginning, although Tiamat, the mother of the dragon, could see through the truth of Caesar''s alien soul at a glance, she didn''t find anything else in his head, but this secret, the pretending tentacle monster knew, and seemed to be full of interest.


    Caesar couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance. Although recently, he has gradually collected the growth plan of psionic power and different ways to obtain power, so that Caesar can get rid of his dependence on black dream to a certain extent, black dream is still the root of his life. Caesar has never mentioned the existence of dark space to Luna.


    The black dragon subconsciously tightened his claws. It seems that his innate black dream did not appear out of thin air, but had a certain relationship with such a monster?


    He has to be careful.


    By the way, speaking of black dream, he really took a look. The dark space has not taken the initiative to pull him in for a long time. I don''t know whether there are new trophies.

 Chapter 316

    There was still endless darkness on both sides of the black dream, but from time to time there were cheers, howls and even growls of all kinds of unknown creatures. When they first appeared, they even startled Caesar, and now they are confused.


    At the end of the road, the bright position at the edge of the huge display cabinet has expanded several times, and a garden like square can be seen faintly.


    When Caesar came near and saw the sudden appearance of the scenery and environment in the dark space, his pupils did not shrink.


    In the middle of the square stands an Obsidian Statue nearly five meters high.


    It was a black dragon, covered with armor like scales, with strong muscles and sharp claws and teeth. It was a reduced version of Caesar. Even some details were the same. Its eyes were red with blood jade, and there were fine gullies and cracks on its chest.


    The Black Dragon Statue bares its teeth and shows its fierce face. It sits on the throne and looks down at its feet with a dignified face.


    City as like as two peas in the north, the tiny statues of the "mini" statues beneath Caesar''s eyes are still divided by a few lines. The state and statues are surrounded by a yellow sand. There are many empty reserved places between the sand and the earth, which is unknown territory that Caesar has not yet explored.


    Caesar took a panoramic view of all this, thought about it for a moment, and then turned to the huge shining trophy next to the showcase.


    [King of black wings]


    Your performance in the confrontation with the five color dragon is extremely brilliant. Since then, you have become famous and recorded in history. The name of Caesar tangrian has been widely spread again. From now on, some people will feel uneasy about being enemies with you after hearing about your deeds.


    ¡ª¡ªFame is sometimes strength.


    Reward: radiation.


    This is a red gold reward. Caesar doesn''t have to think about where this achievement came from. He first beat the ancestral Blue Dragon Alex, and then resisted the three rounds of divine punishment of Tiamat. Even if the mother of the dragon and the dragons didn''t mention it, it can''t be concealed. It has been widely spread in ayladia recently, and even has a tendency to spread to other parts of the star world.


    However, what puzzled Caesar was that the radiation ability was originally a subsidiary function of the fission furnace, but he had no active control method for the time being. Heimeng simply helped him open up a channel to control this ability and release the radiation already in his body - logically, this level should not reach the red gold level, and the black jade is almost the same.


    Of course, the effectiveness of this reward will not be known until he returns to the reality experiment.


    When he looked at all the contents of the trophy, the words on the base were easily erased by some mysterious force like wiping chalk. Caesar gently touched the trophy, and the towering trophy turned into fine light spots as usual and integrated into his body.


    Caesar turned to the second trophy, the black jade.


    [psychic apostle]


    Congratulations, you have found an additional way to gain power and have crossed the psionic threshold. After that, your five senses of hearing, vision, smell, touch and taste have been greatly improved. From now on, you will have a perception comparable to that of the true God.


    ¡ª¡ªThe life style of allogeneic dragon is unique. Your every move attracts attention. Be careful of those eyes.


    Reward: hunting intuition.


    Caesar frowned slightly, not because of the reward without any explanation. Black dream has always been like this. He has been used to it. The reason for Caesar''s uneasiness is that the mark on the trophy seems to imply deep meaning. The "unique characteristics" of the final narration, in the end, is it his allogeneic dragon identity or black dream itself?


    Be careful of those eyes. Do you mean guys like tentacles?


    Although the black dragon has doubts, he has no way to ask questions. The mysterious dark space seems to be just an advanced program, without independent consciousness, and Caesar can adapt passively.


    In addition, Caesar glanced at the new miniature city and didn''t notice anything unusual. This should be a new function in the dark space to show his current situation. In addition, there is nothing special.


    Seeing that all the things that should be understood and obtained have been done, Caesar stayed alone in the dark space for a while and thought of leaving. When his mind moved, his consciousness and senses suddenly misplaced, and he returned to reality in a flash.


    At the sight, all living creatures quickly become normal from the slow motion of bullets.


    However, the black dragon did not immediately climb out of the hot spring to test his newborn ability. On the contrary, he sank deeper and began to sleep again.


    After all, Caesar''s state is still not good at present. His newborn ability does not repair his overdraft function. Now the black dragon''s muscles are still sour and the furnace has been in an inefficient state. It''s better to go out as little as possible during this time. Tiamat is not a guy who gives up easily. God knows if he will find a chance to do it again.


    A series of bubbles rushed up the lake. The black dragon sank into the bottom of the hot spring lake. Even the jagged thorns on his back disappeared into the water. Caesar fell into a short sleep. During this continuous time, his body unexpectedly discharged a lot of heat.


    Although under the influence of Caesar''s subjective will, the fission furnace is constantly being debugged and repaired, it can not be restored to its best state, so we can only make it not perform worse as far as possible.


    At the same time, when Caesar himself did not deliberately influence, his body also grew in a small range due to adaptive function, and adjusted to a certain extent to adapt to possible changes in the future.


    The blazing high temperature is constantly emitted from the sleeping black dragon''s body. At the highest temperature, it even leads to the boiling of the whole hot spring lake, which is very amazing.


    While Caesar regained his self-cultivation, time continued to go back, and the battle between the five color dragon and the metal dragon was on the verge of ending. However, the war between them was like any time in millions of years. In the end, it was impossible to tell the outcome, and both lost and retreated.


    Caesar also swallowed the consequences of the war, but because of his decision, the black wing empire was able to stay out of the dragon war, leaving a very large part of the military reserves, and his black wing clan was almost completely preserved.


    On the other hand, this battlefield also indirectly promoted the integration of the northern countries. After the powerful black dragon completed the unification of all countries, the black wing nest with the whole northern region as the territory can finally be marked on the mainland map of ayladia as a country - although the new black wing empire is pitifully small in terms of territory area and resident population, However, I believe that these embarrassments will gradually improve after a long time in the future.

 Chapter 317

    Recently, Caesar always looked sleepless and in a bad state, but it did not affect his control over the Empire. With the end of the peripheral war, the Black Dragon Emperor tried to liberalize part of the territory under his control, cancelled the blockade of the original Rhine border and no longer restricted people''s access - that is, the people living and moving in this area now, Free access to imperial territory.


    It is impossible for the country to permanently maintain a high-pressure situation, especially for a new empire. From the general direction, the policy must be gradually relaxed. Caesar needs the country to maintain vitality, rather than always like a backwater. After nearly a decade of integration and training, the black dragon, as the ruler, feels that the time has come to relax control at the right time.


    In fact, only relaxing control over Rhine is also a test. Caesar needs to receive feedback, observe the response of the people under his rule, and then consider the next strategy.


    If there are a large number of northern residents fleeing at that time, it shows that the black dragon emperor made a wrong assessment, and he will immediately choose to stop in time. If the effect is ideal, Caesar will continue to consider liberalizing the control of each region in turn.


    The northern countries should now call it the black wing empire... Here, the old nobles are suppressed to the greatest extent, and the new black wing nobles must also be subject to the strict supervision of the royal court. At the same time, the black dragon code also has a bill of rights to protect the basic human rights, and the pressure on the ordinary people and taxes have been reduced by more than one level, This new country does not have the bad habits of other city-state countries in ayladia, at least for now.


    All kinds of guarantees and advantages are the fundamental reason why the royal court is confident that there will be no population outflow even if the control is liberalized. What happened in the next period of time also confirmed the speculation of the black dragon ruler. In addition to the normal population flow of going out for adventure and business trade, the scene of people fleeing the black dragon''s claws on a large scale did not happen.


    Soon, with the black wing Empire fully on track, the vibrant country immediately couldn''t wait to stretch out its tentacles. With Caesar''s permission, Hogg began to send troops to the tuhara desert, bring the long purged desert into the imperial territory, and build large-scale construction for development, More than one commercial road was opened up in the desert and post stations were built along the way.


    Since then, this mixed Empire, which seemed to be different from others, has opened a new chapter in trade with other countries and cities in ayladia.


    In the west, the bipedal flying dragon and the dark screen scorpion lion drove away the indigenous primitive people of the narrow sea islands. There were ships with black sails in the narrow sea. In order to solve the dilemma of mineral and precious metal resources in the north, the mercenaries employed by the Empire began a new adventure. They tried to sail westward and try to open up more and broader islands.


    On the other hand, the fledgling Empire did not have the ability to carry ocean navigation, so Caesar did not pay attention to it at this stage. He just arranged forces along the coast. If he really wanted to open the era of great navigation, he needed some technical reserves.


    To his surprise, after expelling the captured primitive people, new visitors soon came to the imperial territorial sea. On the sea, there were believers of the goddess wojin who were trying to do business with the black wing empire. These businessmen smelling the smell certainly knew that this was a country ruled by a black dragon - their God had told them, but even if they were frightened, But the power of money and wealth is boundless. For money, these guys even dare to trade with the demons and demons in the bottomless abyss and Bator hell. In this way, a mere black dragon is really nothing.


    After knowing this, Caesar, who had been languid and paralyzed for a long time, finally became a little interested and asked Hogg to warmly receive these visitors from other places. After hundreds of real gods with names and surnames did their homework, the goddess of wealth wojin became one of the few gods Kai was willing to deal with. She was not the original God like the nine faced Dragon God and the black blood beast, But a derivative God with the emergence of civilization.


    Wojin is a God in the absolutely neutral camp, whose vocation is trade and money. Such a God, whether good or bad, will not pose a substantial threat to Caesar. However, it is a good choice for Beidi to deal well with wojin and her believers - although the goddess is always ridiculed as a "bitch who can get on with money".


    This time, the vogin believer caravan did not bring much. It was basically some alchemy and catalysts, as well as various books and magic wonders. For some remote areas, these things were always very popular, and the position of the new black wing empire in the eyes of mainland people was self-evident.


    After that, Wang Ting chose to have a small loss and eat the goods happily, which didn''t let these businessmen who came all the way back fail. Then, Wang Ting began commercial negotiations on cooperative trade with wojin believers.


    These merchants were indeed useful, not only for import, but also for export trade.


    The assembly line factory, which covers an extremely wide area, is the second set of giant buildings built after Wangting in the North ruled by the black dragon. Now, all of them have been completed and put into operation. Wangting excavates and imports iron ore, which is transferred to the goblin workshop for smelting, and then processed and produced in batches by the assembly line factory.


    Under the leadership of the newly established Ministry of Commerce, Beidi used mass-produced military materials to do business with other cities in ayladia. The Empire exported swords, weapons, armor, crossbows and some refined enchanted products.


    To tell the truth, when he saw tens of thousands of ordnance materials, wokin had already fallen in love with the black dragon. No matter in any material plane in the star world, war is an eternal theme, and in the material world with low productivity like Aladia, these military consumables are absolutely not worried about selling.


    Although Caesar tangrian, as the ruler, did not know what water he had in mind and would sell these precious materials, there was no doubt that it would bring her excess trade volume and profits. She had no reason not to love the big black dragon.


    In terms of import, in addition to the minerals mentioned earlier, Wangting imported a large number of ruthenium ruthenicum seeds from the western zedi kingdom by caravans and began to plant them in a large area. The very famous forage of naaladia is used to raise cattle, sheep, pigs and some birds in the dwarf kingdom. In the North, they have become giant creatures, Mamen lizard Alternative grain for steel cattle and Qiujiao goats.


    It is worth mentioning that the original policy orders of the Black Dragon Emperor on logistics have achieved initial results. There are green wheat fields on both sides of the Benliu River, including the newly opened Rhine River. Today, the north produces not only a large amount of wheat and flour, but also potatoes, oats and barley.


    Due to the particularity of the lack of resources in Beidi, most of the grain output at this stage is used for self-sufficiency, and most of it is digested by Beidi. Wheat, flour, especially meat, were very scarce food in Beidi before. Although it has been greatly improved, the current situation is still not optimistic, Moreover, the North has to support a terrible monster - Caesar tangrian, the king of black wings.


    The black dragon''s appetite is very terrible. At present, this guy has not been able to survive by absorbing the supernatural elements of the world alone (the ancient dragons are mostly so). It is estimated that his legal blindness attribute from beginning to end is unlikely to reach this step. The daily consumption of his huge body of 35 meters is not a small amount.


    Therefore, depending on the situation, in terms of logistics support, Heiyi Wangting has to further expand production. It will have to wait a long time to have the ability to export.


    The trivial matters continued one after another. Caesar was patient to deal with them for a period of time and soon couldn''t hold on. He entrusted the matter to the decision-making level of the royal court such as hoggar. He returned to the hot spring lake sanatorium and was ready for deeper cultivation.


    The reason why he made such a decision was that the body surface temperature of the black dragon had been completely disordered, at least ten degrees Celsius higher than usual. It looked like he had a fever and was ill. However, the dragon was similar to being born immune to epidemic diseases, and Aladia did not have the concept of disease.


    In addition, there were other abnormalities in his body. Caesar ate a lot more than usual. Now he had to eat at least 12 special bass ergos every day to barely get hungry. The bigger problem was that he began to swallow metal again.


    After the energy core absorbed Mara''s divine fragment and transformed it into a fission furnace, Caesar had abandoned the demand for metal minerals and no longer needed to rely on metal minerals to supplement energy. However, during this period, the painful hunger relapsed again and intensified more than before.

 Chapter 318

    After a long and painful life of eating, sleeping and eating, Caesar was finally able to get rid of the trouble caused to him by the capricious sense of hunger. In fact, it also means that his body''s demand for certain elements has reached saturation. Therefore, Caesar can finally enter a relatively stable and continuous sleep period.


    Due to the previous strong energy collision, ray turbulence and atmospheric loss, the climate in the north is changing all the time. A series of chain reactions produced by the butterfly effect even exacerbated the crustal movement. Under the compression of the underground plate, the broken mountains that were cut by the God tyamat began to rise, Along with the small hills and plains that will stretch around, they are constantly raised.


    These mountains happen to be at the border of the black wing empire. With their rapid formation, there are high-frequency earthquakes that affect the whole North. What''s more, due to the abnormal changes of the crust, huge cracks are constantly generated in this area, making the road to the black wing Empire more dangerous and difficult to cross.


    In a sense, it is also a natural barrier.


    With the continuous decline of temperature, the north is gradually transformed into a warm and humid rainforest climate, and there are many more streams and lakes in the whole North. However, the vegetation has not increased at this stage. If you look down from above, the whole north is still covered by yellow sand and plains.


    However, if the climate and rainfall after the change can be maintained, there is no doubt that a large area of vegetation will appear in a long time, and the whole North will become a fertile rainforest like a green field.


    Of course, the change of terrain and climate was in the eyes of the Empire, but Caesar, who was half asleep, knew in advance before the news came to the king''s court. Taking this opportunity, he finally figured out the function of the black dream micro City, which is essentially a top-down panoramic image, so that he can monitor the changes inside and around the black wing empire in real time.


    The black dragon''s body now seems to be a circle larger than before. The body surface temperature continues to rise. The scales show a dark red luster at the bottom of the water, as if they were red melting metal. In his sleep, some organic and inorganic substances accumulated in the body due to swallowing minerals are discharged at the end of his scale surface, and these impurities do not diffuse outward, but mix with the lake water, Because of the weak energy around Caesar, it flows on his body surface like ignoring gravity.


    Inside Caesar''s body, changes continue. The glands and cysts that secrete breath have begun new changes, becoming larger and more. Some new honeycomb crystalline organs appear in the body, especially near the laryngeal cavity, and are developing rapidly.


    At the same time, his body vaguely avoided Caesar''s subjective attention and secretly stole the energy of the fission furnace, so as to start almost all-round adjustment to himself, which is also one of the reasons why Caesar has always been unable to restore the energy core to the best state.


    Near the blood vessels inside his body, new tubular organs began to proliferate. After the formation of these pipe organs, they were all hollow, and there was no blood flowing through. The ends of these pipes were connected to the location of the fission furnace, but did not absorb the energy generated by it, such as the reserved lines prepared in advance for other things.


    The breathing of the black dragon was not strengthened much in his deep sleep, because the production method was still chemical synthesis, and there was no great difference in lethality and reserve from the previous one, but Caesar''s air intake compression ratio increased slightly due to the proliferation and variation of body tissue, so that his breathing could become farther, wider and more powerful, that''s all.


    As for Caesar''s fission breath, because it is directly powered by the furnace, when the furnace is worn out, its power not only does not increase, but also decreases by more than one energy level. The new honeycomb crystalline organs in the throat are not prepared for fission breath. They are waiting for something new.


    The black dragon''s body began to shine. These lights were accompanied by high temperature and radiation, but they were well restrained. The guy''s internal organs were constantly damaged and corroded because of the radiation released subconsciously, and then continuously repaired and regenerated to grow into a stronger, tough and resistant appearance.


    In addition, there are some distinctive small meat pieces that are constantly proliferating. Originally, they only took root and sprouted in some open places in Caesar''s body, but later they have a tendency to spread to the internal organs. Soon, they eroded Caesar''s internal organs and fused with them.


    After that, the internal organs of the black dragon no longer festered under high temperature and radiation, but seemed to be assimilated. They also began to emit temperature and radiation. At this time, it has to be said that the adaptive adjustment system carried by the original autonomous control unit is still a vital ability of Caesar, It is also the foundation for the black dragon to accommodate many abnormal abilities.


    Finally, Caesar''s muscles and scales gained new special abilities. They were isolated from radiation and could be released at any time under the control of Caesar''s subjective will.


    With the further adjustment of his body, Caesar''s feeling is gradually getting better. He can start to sleep deeper. The area of the hot spring lake begins to spread outward under the influence of energy and continues to emit high temperature. After discovering this, Ryan immediately led the casters to arrange heat isolation spells around, but he still can''t completely maintain the original environment.


    No one knows what happened to the Black Dragon Emperor, but in the next time, the hot spring lake has turned into hot magma in the eyes of ordinary people. This place began to be filled with the smell of sulfur and gradually emitted suffocating poisonous gas. The occasional electric arc on the lake also made it more terrible.


    In the second month of the Black Dragon Emperor''s deep sleep, the originally pleasant Hot Spring Lake was no longer suitable for the survival of ordinary creatures. The guards and servants who were originally responsible for paying attention to the garrison had to withdraw from here. Even Luna was not given preferential treatment, so she had to look for a far away place and rebuild a small house at a safer distance.


    However, Caesar should sleep too long this time. He knows it himself, and Luna also knows that the sleep cycle of allogeneic black dragon and other real dragons for more than ten years is different. Judging from the previous situation, three years is a long sleep for him, and Caesar has not yet reached the next age stage, It''s just a series of adaptive adjustments generated by the body, so it should only take three months to six months this time, and he should be able to fully wake up.


    During the sleeping period of the black dragon, the Empire still maintained a stable operation, and Hogg was responsible for collecting the messy news of Aladia. However, there was nothing new in the sun, so there was no great turbulence in Aladia after Caesar fell asleep. The only thing worthy of Hogg''s report may be that the black blood beast Mara completely gave up Aladia The news that the followers of the God of hunting are gradually disappearing.

 Chapter 319

    Although Caesar entered a deep sleep, the activities of Empire construction did not stop. Both economic development and economic construction were booming under the guidance of the wise Miss Luna (actually Hogg) and embarked on a broad road of sustainable development.


    Today, the black wing Empire has occupied almost the whole North, and has classified all the uninhabited areas into its territory. However, it is faced with the dilemma of vast territory, sparse population and no land available. According to the rough census statistics in the near future, the total number of human beings in the Empire has not yet reached 3 million.


    At the beginning of the Empire, if you want to develop, you must have sufficient labor support, and the labor force in many industries can not be replaced by the monsters of the black wing clan at present, and can only be carried out by humans. Therefore, in order to save energy for the rise of the Empire, Wang Ting encouraged people to have children on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also liberalized the access standards for foreign population At the same time, the long established publicity department is used for advocacy and drainage.


    The violent geographical changes have leveled off, but the crustal movement has caused the regeneration of the northern terrain, and the marginal plates of ayladia have obviously collided. After a series of violent volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, the original peak has been raised on the edge of tuhala, and now it has become an extremely steep and tall mountain range, and the hills between the mountains have also been raised into a plateau, The temperature of the plateau completely surrounded by mountains dropped sharply, and the oxygen content decreased by more than one level.


    "Desperate barrier" is the name given by the residents around the northern border to the newly uplifted mountain range. This mountain range not only creates plateaus and deserts, but also blocks the original connection between ayladia and the northern border. Now there are only two ways to enter the black wing Empire - whether to go to sea from the northern port of the narrow sea, sail south along the coastline and bypass the desperate barrier, Or cross the desert and pass through the steep and narrow road between mountains and hills, and the plateau is a Jedi and is forbidden to pass.


    But even so, in the next period of time, there were still a continuous influx of foreign population in the black wing Empire, and houses began to appear in some newly opened urban areas. Pubs, brothels and guest houses were the first buildings. Because the collection of the black wing court was much lower than that of other countries in the mainland, many farmers and businessmen observed for a period of time, Come and settle here at the risk of being neighbors with monsters.


    For the migrant population, Wang Ting has made a sound resettlement policy long in advance. Farmers can obtain land at a relatively low price by means of leasing and pledge, but they must plant in full accordance with Wang Ting''s order and planning, and cannot act recklessly according to their own wishes. At the same time, grain trade, as the goods under the high-pressure control of the Empire, is not allowed to trade privately. The surplus grain of farmers can only be sold to the Wangting family.


    In addition to farmers and merchants, the emerging Empire also attracted a large number of adventurers, including many lawless maniacs. Unfortunately, adventurers interested in the wealth of the black dragon basically became decorations hung by war lizards on the tower outside the king''s court - these greedy adventurers tried to sneak into the black dragon''s palace, and then were very easy to kill, and their bodies were put up with two metal poles, Five or six were lined up and hung on a special iron hook on the tower.


    The bodies of these guys gradually rotted, and finally turned into skeletons together with other prisoners who violated the laws of the Empire. They were still hanging on the tower, looking at the city ahead with empty eyes.


    At night, the little fireflies on those skeletons and the light emitted by the magic stone on the tower make this building a unique landscape of the black wing Empire, which is affectionately and enthusiastically called "the Lighthouse of democracy" by the black shirts serving the king''s court.


    As for other honest adventurers who want to collect materials and sell money nearby, they have a good life in this place. There are enough houses for them to rent in various cities. At the same time, there are no other fierce wild monsters in Beidi except Heilong and his family members.


    In this way, collecting materials in the field has become a relatively safe job with considerable income, because merchants in urban settlements provide a market. They are responsible for purchasing these materials and transporting them for sale elsewhere. At the same time, they also sell all kinds of goods on the mainland of ayladia.


    The biggest advantage of all this is that Wang Ting promulgated a large number of tax exemption regulations at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The black dragon sleeping in the hot spring did not rob, nor did he collect money from his city. In particular, he did not ask these businessmen to give a confession, which surprised outsiders.


    However, the open population strategy will also bring a lot of trouble. More power needs to be deployed for control. Wang Ting needs to teach people outside how to abide by the rules here. In fact, this is still simple. Under the threat of blood, human memory is infinite. The real trouble is the believers of various gods.


    In fact, Caesar had rejected them once a long time ago, but a country integrating population resources is a good land waiting to be reclaimed in the eyes of any God. This new empire gave them enough attraction to induce their believers to make a request to the imperial court.


    However, such applications were basically ruthlessly rejected. Caesar had said that whether it was good, evil, strong or not, it was strictly prohibited to spread faith within the Empire. As the ruler, the black dragon did not want to see the people raised by himself become the servants of the gods.


    Moreover, Caesar''s view of the gods has always been bad. In his view, these gods who built temples and cultivated believers in sovereign countries are actually no different from blood sucking parasites.


    However, to say so, whether he can do it or not is another matter. Although nominally no God is allowed to spread faith only in the Empire, in fact, Caesar does not dare to do it completely.


    Because if he really wants to do that, he is challenging the operation rules of Aladia and even the whole star world. He will soon be defined as a heresy and become the common enemy of the gods of good and evil. At this stage, the black dragon can''t do such a thing, and he won''t dare to do it for a long time in the future.


    So before he fell asleep, Caesar told Hogg to open a few openings and let some irrelevant gods spread their beliefs only in the territory, such as wojin, the goddess of wealth, Ogma, the God of knowledge, oberhai, the God of nature, and so on.


    During this time, the injury of the ancestral Blue Dragon Alex has completely recovered, and the faint blue dragon scales glitter with arc like luster, and the slightest scar can not be seen. At this time, the young ancestral dragon has turned into a tall semi elf beauty. Her existence has been exposed in this war, so tyamat doesn''t need to seal her Forced her back into unconscious sleep.


    Alex withdrew from the north, but did not go far. Instead, she built a nest in the southeast of the black wing empire. After the war ended, she forced a large number of color dragons to be loyal to her by means of coercion and threat. With these dragons, she formed a new power group and took root in the desert plain in the southeast.


    Accompanied by several giant rock giants, Alex returned to her nest - she was hidden in layers of yellow sand, but she had horns protruding upward. Just now, the "tyrant" completed another process of external conquest, capturing and enslaving all the clans in the nearby area.


    "Caesar tangrian."


    Alex, who turned into a human, drew pictures with parchment in his palace and whispered the name of the black dragon. Although the allogeneic black dragon stayed in the territory for a long time, there were still countless pairs of eyes staring at his every move. Alex had long known that the allogeneic black dragon was safe, At the same time, I also understand that the joint efforts of the color dragons and his majesty Tiamat have failed. After that, the black wing Empire occupied the vast soil of the tuhala desert, burst out strong vitality and began to develop rapidly.


    As the enemies of Caesar tangrian, the color dragons lost a lot in the previous war and no longer have the spare power to launch another large-scale war. Moreover, the intrigues between the evil dragons make it difficult for them to join hands to impose sanctions on the enemies of the mother of the evil dragon.


    Alex looked at his territory. If she wanted to deal with Caesar, she had to absorb more power.

 Chapter 320

    The change in the North has never stopped. Just like Caesar''s body is always changing, cracks and craters appear everywhere on the island. The vast holes caused by crustal movement form Jedi. Collapse and expansion are performed every day, accompanied by continuous gushing of magma and intermittent hot fountains from the ground, Many colorful hot spring pools are formed in the depression.


    Generally speaking, the climate and terrain in the north are still developing in a good way, and such land does not exist without peeping - at least this place is very suitable for red dragons to live. Blue dragons, green dragons and even black dragons can build nests and live a good life here, but there is no evil dragon Or no one nearby dares to set foot on this land.


    The majesty of Caesar tangrian, the king of the black dragon, can not be blasphemed. The dragons don''t dare to bet that the allogeneic dragon will kill the real dragon who dares to appear near his nest. Even Alex, the "tyrant" lurking around, thinks about how to make obstacles and trouble for Caesar, without considering the occupation of this land.


    In addition, the abrupt climate change in the North has attracted many outsiders. In the vast lakes and swamps, there are many migratory creatures, such as horned eagles, antlers and Griffins, followed by sperm creatures who will conclude contracts with these creatures.


    Caesar doesn''t care how many animals there are in his territory, and the existence of fine creatures is not in his sight. This guy is sleeping now, and the huge and magnificent buildings in the center of black wing King City, almost all built of mined and polished granite, are growing up under Hogg''s command, The soldiers and people belonging to the black emperor devoted themselves to building cities for their masters.


    The damaged city walls were repaired and carved with various patterns. Large buildings such as theatres, arenas and arcades around the city began to appear in the city. They occupied the core position of the king''s capital, while ordinary folk houses and wine hostels were responsible for surrounding and guarding them, just like the younger brothers under the eldest brother.


    The complex cell system and transportation channel have also been completed and connected with the underground drainage channel that started first. Due to the existence of the gifted clan of earth diggers, Hogg has built an underground waterway that can allow the army to pass through in columns without any magic support, so as to deal with the possible climate change in the north in the future.


    The construction of the Royal City alone took a lot of wealth accumulated by the Empire during this period, and to be honest, many of them belong to good-looking "face projects".


    However, as the main city of an empire, it really needs such a face project. Although Caesar himself doesn''t care, he can''t do without it. This is the symbol and facade of a country. Due to the constraints of many factors, this is the best achievement that the empire can achieve at this stage.


    Hogg is very smart. If only for this reason, he dare not spend so much money. Although Caesar is not as stingy with money as other real dragons, it doesn''t mean that Lord Black Dragon doesn''t love money. Normally, such extravagance will lead to the anger of his majesty.


    But Hogg considered another thing - Luna, whom the black dragon was thinking, was about to grow up, and the Empire was about to usher in its queen. It would be a grand celebration, and the King City should look like a king city.


    Another consequence of the change of the earth''s crust in the north is that the channel in the dark area was connected. When he went to the underground research room, Caesar found that the half Lich and the caster team had dug up a new magic node. After testing, it was determined that it was a new connecting channel in the dark area, but Heilong was not interested in it and did not take the initiative to explore it, Just send servants to watch, and put it aside.


    Now, the magic node has been affected, and the underground world is connected with Aladia.


    The underground race soon discovered this change. They tried to infiltrate the surface and migrate along the magic node. After discovering this problem, Hogg immediately deployed troops to suppress it, and a small war was launched under the black wing court.


    The first intelligent creatures to appear on the shallow surface are the Tauren who Caesar had been looking for for for a long time. These guys with brain bags and double horns drove a strong kodo beast into the earth and broke out a war with the black wing army. In addition, there are some grey dwarves, half dragons, and a large number of low intelligent or even unwise scale lizards, claw fearing beasts, flame rats and so on.


    If this force were placed in the northern Rhine in those years, it would not be easy for Archduke Ryan to deal with them. Small-scale unrest must be indispensable. Unfortunately, this time they kicked the real iron plate... The black wing clan almost perfectly survived the last war, and their combat effectiveness has increased after a long time of training and breeding, Those distorted clan leaders are not monsters that ordinary creatures can deal with.


    After testing the attack intensity of the other party, Hogg felt that there was no need to disturb the Black Dragon Emperor. The army of the black wing clan was enough to cope with all this. The aborigines in the dark area could not break through the line hastily laid by the royal court guard. After the support arrived, the army led by the dog demon and the flying dragon quickly pushed back the front and turned it into a continuous meat grinding wall, Kill all the monsters who are trying to invade, and use the corpses as food reserves - the creatures who have lived in dark areas for a long time have not delicious meat and a sour taste, but the black wing clan has also inherited their master''s good appetite and has always been vegetarian.


    The war is still going on. There is no way. Although Hogg has the authority to deploy the Imperial Army, without the order of his majesty, the commander of the Jackal people''s Congress did not dare to make a decision to take the initiative. He did not know the new underground world and did not choose to take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    In the continuous passage of time, Caesar finally woke up.


    After sleeping for more than half a year, the changes in the body of the black dragon finally stabilized. On the day when the black dragon woke up, the hot spring lava began to surge unprecedentedly, blasting the originally cooled rocks into the sky, which brought a hot hot hot spring rain to most of the king''s court. In the arc of the long jump and the boiling hot spring, Caesar slowly stood on the Bank of the magma lake.


    The black dragon''s body flowed down with glowing dark red solution, and his huge body was bigger than in the past - Caesar had broken the volume record of black dragon in airadine, but now after this round of deep sleep, his body length has reached 37 meters, and his height after standing has reached the exaggerated level of 15 meters.


    His family troops had already been lined up, and the black shirted human beings were also arranged in neat formation to welcome the arrival of the Black Dragon Emperor. Countless bread, wheat wine and honey barbecue were put on the square for the citizens to eat, as well as large chunks of cream and whole barrels of olive oil. This day was the carnival day of the black wing empire.

 Chapter 321

    Although this deep sleep improved Caesar''s body shape, it did not make his combat effectiveness stronger. Regardless of the new abilities obtained from the black dream, the fusion fire in Caesar''s body was not ignited, and the fission furnace never recovered to a perfect state - and the strengthening of his body in the ordinary sense could no longer bring him a leap forward growth.


    However, this does not mean that the sleeping effect is worse than before. This adjustment expands the volume of the black dragon''s body as a container. Although it has not increased the amount of water in the container, it can enable Caesar to deal with possible changes in the future with a more calm attitude.


    After sorting out what happened during this period, it was reported to Caesar one after another. He soon learned about the development of trade, the migration of population, the construction of King City and the invasion of dark areas.


    But compared with these, Caesar''s first attention was a group of Goblins who were sent to the king''s court.


    A swarm of goblins.


    A large group of unusual goblins.


    As early as a long time ago, a large number of goblins had been added to the black wing clan. These guys are all serving the Black Dragon Emperor in the arsenal. However, some of the goblins Caesar saw this time are somewhat different from those dirty, ugly, thin and weak ordinary goblins.


    Although these goblins also have sharp ears, they look more like gnomes with sharp noses. These goblins don''t smell. Most of them are dirty and annoying ghosts. They also emit a smell similar to decay. Speaking of it, this is the first time Caesar has seen non smelly goblins.


    The dexterity revealed in the eyes of these guys is far from that of ordinary goblins. These characteristics make them look very different. If they are mixed with tens of thousands of ordinary goblins, they don''t feel anything, but after being selected and gathered one by one by the jackals, they look like another population.


    Caesar did not know why such goblins came, just as he did not know how Hogg could be born among the jackals, but this did not prevent the Black Dragon Emperor from being interested in these goblins.


    According to the statement of the boar man in charge, these unusual goblins have a strong learning ability. They can quickly start and master some jobs they first come into contact with in the arsenal. In addition, these guys also have an innate talent that boar people don''t know how to describe - these guys are very disobedient and always make trouble in the arsenal, All kinds of explosion accidents were caused by man-made means.


    Unlike ordinary goblins, these guys with sharp noses and extraordinary talents have even started their own research without a teacher. Some are keen on studying the methods of making explosions, while others focus on the most common thing in the Arsenal - steam and privately transform it.


    These unusual actions are also the reason why they were carried out by jackals and boars one by one.


    Caesar looked at the poor people who knelt trembling in front of him and inquired about what had happened.


    Unlike the R & D team in charge of magic power, goblins with this talent for scientific exploration are very suitable to embark on another research path, a path that does not rely on magic and purely follows the laws of matter.


    Hot weapon enlightenment - gunpowder.


    This was the first thing Caesar thought of. Gunpowder is a necessary farming artifact for any passer-by. It has a wide range of materials, low technical threshold and extremely convenient production. As long as you know the best ratio of sulfur, charcoal and saltpeter, you can make it in batches.


    However, the aladian people are not stupid. Gunpowder existed in the world long ago, but the gunpowder here is a magic guide product made of ultra-high amount of sulfur, a little charcoal, mercury, refined gold and other strange materials, supplemented by magic support - Caesar even thought that it was a deformed product of forcibly stacking effects by magic, There is no real use for gunpowder.


    In a world like aladdia, it is unrealistic for hot weapons to completely replace cold weapons, but after developing to a certain scale, it is not difficult to occupy a place or even half of the country. As an intelligent creature, it has developed into a vast world for thousands of years. The main reason for this blank is the proliferation of supernatural forces.


    No one knows that even without magic as the medium, pure gunpowder is still a very terrible weapon - equivalent is everything, and art is explosion.


    The black dragon gives these extraordinary goblins a paradise where they can act recklessly. There is a price for these goblins to stir up their favorite things. Of course, if these guys can''t complete the task index of the king''s court, the end is self-evident.


    Normally, this matter has come to an end for the time being, but in fact it is not. In this process, Caesar can''t wait to try his newly acquired ability - he released his own radiation in the king''s court.


    Don''t be nervous. The reward given by black dream is not as simple as expected. There is no doubt that the radiation is controllable, and the so-called radiation is actually only a general overview. Caesar after waking up knew that he could emit two different kinds of radiation, benign and malignant.


    The goblins mutated quickly, and the black dragon knew for the first time that the influence of radiation could be so rapid. The first reaction of long nosed goblins was fever, but the high heat of steaming the water dry in their body failed to burn these goblins alive.


    In this process, their sweat glands were blocked and passively closed, resulting in the inability to sweat by themselves.


    Then, under Caesar''s observation, the goblins fell into a trance state of unconsciousness, their bodies shrank sharply, and finally lost their ability to move completely. They all fell to the ground and fell into a shock coma.


    The influence of radiation continues. These goblins with greasy green skin are quickly dyed black in their sleep, and their skin becomes more rough, thick, dry and cracked.


    They were in a coma for a full month. During this period, these guys didn''t eat or drink, but they still didn''t lose vital signs and die completely.


    This phenomenon stunned the originator of the incident. The performance of the goblins was much better than Caesar''s understanding of radiation. He thought that benign radiation was to eliminate the danger and then act like the clan leaders with distorted body. In fact, the two were not the same thing - it was not radiation at all. Even if it was, it was also the radiation of magic modification.


    After sleeping for a month, the goblins lying on their backs finally had a new reaction. Their bodies began to glow and heat, and began to emit some weak rays that should not have appeared. The newly obtained super perception and hunting intuition made it easy for Caesar to observe the subtle changes in these goblins.


    After the local elites woke up, the symptoms of high fever and trance finally faded, and the radiation left an irreversible and permanent impact on them. These originally green little guys turned into black skinned monsters one by one, leaving a dark red mark like scald.


    The appearance of this as like as two peas, is not accidental. It can be found in every head of the goblin. Although the location is different, the shape is the same, just like a burning flame and a flower buds.


    These black skinned goblins with dark red marks became Caesar''s new subordinates, and their work was very different from that of other clans. In order to distinguish these guys from ordinary goblins, Caesar named them red lotus goblins.


    This name will also remain and become a prefix for the black dragon after it radiated other clans.

 Chapter 322

    As early as the beginning of his reign in the northern countries, Caesar had prepared for a rainy day and made a series of follow-up urban plans, such as assembly line factories, card workshops and even the new weapons research institute, which were located in the suburbs and built around the king''s city, so that they could be concentrated for effective observation. With the help of the caster, the research institute built on earth brick and rock was very fast, And it will not affect the construction progress of other works of the Empire.


    The power of money is boundless. In just half a month, Caesar ordered the caravan to purchase a large amount of saltpeter from zedi kingdom in the southwest. Now they are all transported to a nearby warehouse for storage. When they are used, they are ground and weighed by human servants and sent to the Weapon Research Institute of Honglian goblin in batches. Of course, the same is true for charcoal and sulfur, However, these two materials do not need to be imported and can be obtained locally in Beidi.


    The handling and mixing of the three raw materials are completed by the monsters of the black wing clan, and other people are not exposed to this stage. The benefits of this operation can minimize the risk of disclosure, but it is only reduced. If it really attracts the attention of the gods, the black dragon will not hide it for long. The magic power of the empire is far from that step.


    According to the chemical rules in Caesar''s memory, the best composition ratio of sulfur, charcoal and saltpeter should be 1:1.5:7.5. However, this is only a formula derived based on the material rules of the earth. Whether there is a better proportioning scheme in ayladia needs further experiments and exploration.


    Caesar was very interested in the development of gunpowder. This guy personally came and sat outside the new weapons research institute, watching the wild boar people weigh 20 pounds from the prepared black gunpowder and slowly put them on a huge parchment.


    According to the requirements of Heilong, these gunpowder have been subjected to a series of fine treatments such as crushing, soaking, pressing, drying and screening. Now they are presented as particles of uniform size, which are extremely dangerous, flammable and explosive in theory.


    In order to prevent accidents, the whole production process is independent, and the assembly line production mode has not been introduced into the manufacture of black powder.


    The process of pouring and weighing gunpowder was repeated four times, and the weight gradually increased. The last one weighed a hundred pounds. When everything was finished, Caesar helped the wild boar people fold the sheep''s skins layer by layer, and then watched them tie them tightly with ropes.


    "That''s all?"


    Luna opened her eyes wide. Is this what Caesar said? The black dragon didn''t hide it from her, so the little guy knew the whole process of making gunpowder, but how can gunpowder without magic support be turned into gunpowder?


    Rely solely on sound to intimidate the enemy?


    After careful consideration, the little guy found that it was feasible. Although she didn''t know how others were, she would still be frightened if the voice was loud enough.


    "Hum."


    The big black dragon shook his head and ignored her. He hummed twice and stuffed four portions of gunpowder into his claws: "you''ll know later."


    More than 30 miles south of the kaki border, the vast no man''s land in the tuhala desert is the test explosion area designated by Caesar this time. Some red lotus goblins and troops have been waiting here for a long time.


    Hogg also came. As the most powerful supporter of the Black Dragon Emperor, Caesar felt it necessary to let Hogg know about similar things, so that when he fell asleep again in the future, Hogg, the temporary ruler, could use these new weapons more reasonably.


    According to the order of his majesty, the army of the black wing clan has already set up a long cordon here, and there are flying dragons and men and horses patrolling near the center to prevent all outsiders from approaching.


    Caesar took Luna around in the air and checked it. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he nodded and landed roughly in a very elegant way: "are you ready?"


    "At your command, your majesty."


    The boar man came with an army. They guarded several huge mobile cages. Luna noticed that there were snake owls, claw fearing beasts and rock giants in it. In addition, there was an adult Mamen lizard in the rear.


    Another Mamen lizard


    Luna wiped her forehead. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t good, there were Mamen lizards. In addition, there were some prisoners from the dark area. The large-scale war under the royal court continued. However, since Caesar appeared, the monsters of the underground clan fled back to the underground cave one after another.


    Caesar didn''t want to chase these guys, so after recruiting the Tauren clan, he handed it over to the "dark twin" with a weak sense of existence, and sent Garon and blackhia to integrate the power of this dark area.


    The two little dragons are very happy about this. They have been with Caesar for so long. They have known that their brother developed and thrived savagely from a closed dark area, which gives them great expectations and vision and tries to pursue Caesar''s track.


    After accepting the transformation and excluding the divine influence of Tiamat in the body, Caesar can still give them some trust. The two dragons are not stupid... At least Garon is not stupid. They should not do anything to ask for trouble.


    "Very good. Bring the weakest one first."


    Waiting for everything to be ready, Caesar took the minimum dose of the bag to Hogg and asked the Jackal to make a small hole in the sheep''s skin bag with his sharp claw to leak the black gunpowder.


    Even the smallest bag has a full 20 pounds. If it is placed on the earth, it is an extremely terrible dangerous goods, but the world of Aladia can not be measured by common sense. The larger the equivalent, the better.


    The black dragon ordered everyone to step back and keep a safe distance. He didn''t move and stared at the ferocious snake owl in the cage with little Luna.


    The large-scale production and trial explosion of gunpowder is not Caesar''s reckless act on a whim. Long before that, under his guidance, the red lotus goblin had done a small amount of ignition test. Facts have proved that it is feasible according to the formula. Although it is not known whether there is a better proportioning scheme in ayladia, at least for now, there is no problem with such manufacturing.


    Therefore, Caesar is not worried about the results, but he still has emotional fluctuations - compared with the improvement of his own strength, this is a completely new feeling. From now on, the rolling wheel of history or the turning point in the future, and the thermal weapons purely following the laws of matter will embark on this stage dominated by supernatural forces.


    What kind of spark will appear after the prelude is opened is unknown, but Caesar tangrian and a black dragon will be the unveiling of this remarkable beginning.


    After waiting for everything to be ready, the black dragon squeezed out a flame jet from his teeth and ignited the gunpowder.

 Chapter 323

    In 1650 of the third era of Aladdin, it was sunny and windless in the tuhala desert of the black wing empire.


    Luna lay in the interlayer of the scales of the big black dragon, looked at the burst flame jet, and looked at the monsters of the black wing clan who withdrew far away. She didn''t know why.


    I don''t know why, the weather in Beidi has become strange during this period. The rain just two days ago, she felt such a cold Beidi for the first time. However, not a day later, the scorching sun spread all over the earth again, and the high temperature that can roast people came back. There is a burning smell everywhere in the air


    Thinking of these, I don''t know why Luna subconsciously shrunk her body into the scales of the big black dragon. The next moment, a startling noise suddenly sounded¡ª¡ª


    As the distance was too close, the sound waves and shock waves arrived almost at the same time. Luna only felt that the heaven and earth lost their voice for a moment, the strong wind surged up and her ears hummed.


    But soon, the surroundings became quiet again. The magic necklace on her body determined that there were things that could harm her outside, took the initiative to take effect, and covered the body of the forest goblin with a layer of all-round frost armor to isolate the shock and sound waves.


    The little guy raised his head and saw that the rubble and soil were scattered and splashed like rain, and a turbid black cloud rose in place.


    Compared with Luna, what Caesar observed was much more detailed. He accepted the impact of the explosion without protection. It can be said that the impact of this degree can not affect this monster.


    However, different from Caesar''s imagination of the fire, the real situation of the black powder explosion can be called "simple". The fire flashes away, and then there is an ordinary explosion.


    If you don''t stare, ordinary people won''t even notice the flame. It should be the same. Black gunpowder depends not on the flame, but on the impact of instant explosion.


    Therefore, after the roar, only the gravel and mud overturned by the air wave really appear.


    Luna opened her eyes and looked at the inexplicable scene of "flying rain all over the sky", marveling like a child.


    The guys of the black wing clan who stayed further away were now stunned. Only Hogg knew that this trip was to test a new weapon of the emperor''s majesty, but even Hogg didn''t expect that the momentum of this weapon was so amazing, and the fierce wolf''s face was full of surprise and uncertainty.


    Hogg is not a mean jackal who has never seen the world. He knows that the scene in front of him is not unique, and it is not difficult to reproduce it. He can also do it by relying on the mage''s powerful magic. However, Hogg knows very well that the emperor will not do magic, and there is no magic in that group of explosives.


    Where does this power come from?


    On the other side of the black wing clan, the performance of the red lotus goblins is different. Some hold their heads and bury their heads in the sand, revealing only one ass, trembling all over and scared to the cold of their liver and gallbladder; Others were extremely excited, jumping up and down, staring at the center of the explosion with obsessed eyes, and uttering a unique exclamation of goblins like "waaaagh".


    Goblins think this is their creation. They make such extraordinary and shocking power. They don''t rely on anyone''s help. These are purely the results of their hard work.


    The small black skinned goblins yelled, quarreled with each other, and even wrestled with each other. Even if they were gifted and exposed to radiation, they could not change the nature of the goblin race.


    Caesar saw the reaction of the black wing clan. He felt a little surprised. Black gunpowder was just the bud of hot weapons. This prototype product could not be put on the table if it really had to be placed in the endless boundary. In the future, the development of high-level hot weapons is what the black dragon really expects.


    After discovering that the little guy was protected by frost, Caesar ignored the rolling air waves and began to climb forward with his tail. He returned to the center of the explosion. There was a depression up to half a meter deep on the ground. Although the steel cage was not destroyed, it had been overturned on the ground.


    The snake owl originally imprisoned in the cage has not completely died. He scratched on the iron fence with his short and thin feet and twitched unconsciously. There are only a few shallow blood holes on his body. Such injuries are not fatal to the creatures of Aladia. It was the shock wave generated by the explosion that caused it heavy damage.


    Snake owl is a kind of underground race with long hair like lizards. Its vitality and combat effectiveness are not strong. Its vitality is about equal to that of terrible wolves. The only commendable reproduction rate and ferocious temperament have no effect in Caesar''s view. Now this race can only exist as the rations of the black wing clan.


    But even such a guy, twenty pounds of black powder can''t kill him completely.


    Caesar was a little disappointed. In a world with a strong vitality level such as aladdia, he had to constantly improve the use of black powder in actual combat, such as adding fragments, matching the barrel, and even directly upgrading it to nitroglycerin explosive. However, the most realistic thing in the test site now is to directly increase the equivalent.


    "Change it," the black dragon whispered, gazing at the intermittent twitching body of the snake owl.


    Without his teaching for the second time, Hogg came up very easily. After the boar pushed the cage holding the claw fearing beast, he consciously placed the second 30 pound black powder.


    This time, except for those timid goblins, every intelligent species stared at the details of the explosion caused by black powder, trying to understand how this magic like change occurred.


    Soon, a second roar sounded.


    In theory, the weight of 30 pounds of black powder is much larger than before, but in fact, the momentum is not much different. The scene is the same as before, but this time, when Caesar took the little guy to inspect, the clawed animal used for the experiment has been motionless and completely dead, and the snake owl left behind has not been spared.


    When the 50 pound black powder was tested, the sound of the explosion was like thunder. Most of the black wing clans present were deaf. After reaching this equivalent, the power of black powder made a phased leap. The rock giant used for the test lost almost all consciousness in an instant. The body like a biological rock of this kind of element soon fell apart and lost its magic, It was blown up everywhere like ordinary rocks.


    Only then was Caesar a little satisfied.


    The experiment is not over yet. The 100 pounds of gunpowder responsible for the final axis has not yet appeared. However, the body of the rock giant is harder and more vigorous than the Mamen lizard. Even the rock giant is torn apart under the bombing of 50 pounds of gunpowder. It is of little significance to use the Mamen lizard to test 100 pounds of black gunpowder.


    Caesar looked at the timid Mamen lizard who seemed to know his fate, pondered for a moment, looked around again, and found that there were no other targets suitable for explosion test.


    Should have brought erha, he thought. The attributes of the flying dragon leader are no less than that of a young real dragon. At this time, it''s just a temporary recharge. It''s best to test the attack of black powder on upper and middle creatures.


    Now, it''s up to him.


    The black dragon''s nose spewed out two white gases and asked Hogg to take little Luna back first. In order to ensure their safety, Caesar ordered them to withdraw far away until they could only vaguely see the situation here.


    Then the guy grabbed a hundred pounds of gunpowder in his claws and ignited it directly.

 Chapter 324

    Caesar narrowed his eyes, and a great force exploded in his hands, and the fire flashed away. Then there was a slight tingling feeling in his claws, followed by a surging rush, and the unsteady force tore his armor.


    Even the forbidden curse and thunder are just the same. This is the inner idea of the black winged monster with high wisdom. Although this comparison is exaggerated, there is no doubt that the momentum caused by 100 pounds of black gunpowder is indeed amazing.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless - for Caesar.


    "Cough."


    The big black dragon coughed twice, and the paralysis caused by the detonation of his right paw soon disappeared. In addition to his disheartened face and ashes due to the stupid test method, the damage caused by the explosion to him was infinitely close to zero.


    When the smoke dissipated, Hogg''s sharp ears were still buzzing. He sent Luna back to the black dragon. The surrounding surface collapsed for nearly two meters out of thin air. The cage used to hold the test object had already been lifted. Dozens of meters away from here, the particles in the air had not yet settled, and his breathing hurt and choked his nose.


    Hogg swallowed his saliva and hummed in his ears. After a period of time, he gradually returned to normal. At this time, he realized the significance of the Black Dragon Emperor''s confidentiality of new weapons. Is this still the gunpowder he learned?


    Although the last hundred pounds of gunpowder did not cause damage to Caesar, it seemed a little strange, but Hogg, who had been with him for a long time, knew what kind of monster Caesar was. This result could not be counted at all. Previous rounds of tests had confirmed the power of this new weapon.


    The most important thing is that as long as the theorem given by the Black Dragon Emperor is strictly followed, even the most useless dog headed man can make this kind of lethal weapon and steal terrible power from the unknown, which is incredible in the eyes of Aladdin creatures.


    With various advantages, such a new weapon is not comparable to legendary items, but it must be far superior to ordinary enchanted weapons.


    "Your Majesty, if you can mass produce such items and assemble the black wing clan, the combat effectiveness of the army will be improved to the greatest extent."


    The Jackal said that even if he lowered his head, he could not hide his inner shock. This was the first time Caesar saw the mature and steady Hogg.


    "... we can tie this weapon to the fearless wolf after training to attack every moving enemy, or launch a regional attack from the air by bipedal flying dragons. Relying on it, we can tear up all defenses, and no wall can stop the pace of the black wing clan."


    After knowing the initiation method and power, Hogg thought of the use scheme almost instantly, and his war talent was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Sounds beautiful."


    Caesar shook his head, "but I can''t do it now."


    The key to the problem lies in nitrate. At present, no nitrate minerals have been discovered in the northern land. In fact, even in the whole airadia, such minerals are very rare and can be encountered but not sought. At present, it is known that only the grey Fort dwarf kingdom in zedi has mineral veins and produces them externally.


    The demand for this thing generally appears between alchemists and upper class nobles, so it is expensive. The recent large-scale import of Beidi has also indirectly raised its price.


    In addition to mining, there is another means of making nitrate. People can pour lime mixture into pig pens, stables and dung circles, wait for the precipitated nitrate crystals to be collected, and then extract them.


    However, in either case, the reserve efficiency is not ideal. If it is used to prepare gunpowder, it will soon be consumed. Therefore, at present, Caesar is unable to assemble troops on a large scale and invest in every war.


    Of course, this problem can not restrict the pace of the Empire. The black dragon emperor has sent envoys to visit zedi Kingdom, looking forward to establishing diplomatic relations and trying to reach long-term trade cooperation with the dwarves.


    On the other hand, Heilong also urged the caster team to change the direction of attack, and let them try to separate nitrogen from the air, and then use the magic power to make nitric acid - this is a big project. If the caster team completes the breakthrough, it will make the explosive weapons leap stage by stage. With nitric acid, Caesar doesn''t have to think about black powder, He could even start making collodion, nitroglycerin and even more exaggerated TNT explosives.


    However, this guy has only heard of these names. After all, he is not a professional chemical researcher and knows nothing about the relevant professional knowledge. Caesar, who only had a college degree in his previous life, can know that black powder is very good, and the manufacturing methods and schemes of those more advanced things are blank.


    After that, Caesar can only make plans for the development direction. The real weapon manufacturing still depends on the exploration of the red lotus goblins. This is also the significance of the weapon research institute. We can''t let the Black Dragon Lord do everything himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge amount of gold coins and collectibles glittered, but no one watched them. On one side, Alex reluctantly abandoned the attraction of these treasures to himself and focused on the three strange creatures in front of him.


    The three constructs crunch and move their cantilevers and legs, shaking their huge bodies. Although these strange creatures have no eyes, they can still detect their inner uneasiness, tension and excitement through their every move.


    This should be the first time such a thing has appeared in Aladia, Alex thought.


    The life in front of us seems to be little different from the elemental magic image as a whole, but in fact it is not a kind of thing. Their scientific name is "demonized giant puppet", which comes from the generous gift of his majesty Tiamat. This is the technology obtained by the mother of the dragon from a more developed world ruled by her. At this time, it is transferred to Alex to deal with the allogeneic black dragon.


    These demonized giant puppets have the ability to think independently. They are countless times higher than unconscious war puppets. Their souls are transplanted to Alex''s most loyal and powerful relatives. They are not only immortal, but also immune to most magic like Titans.


    In terms of construction technology, this monster belongs to entity construction life, which is much simpler and faster than element construction life. Although the embedded technology is relatively advanced, the effect is quite rough - the demonized giant puppet can move only by transplanting its soul into it. It has no element core and depends on the point-to-point energy of the whole body, In this way, the only key to their whole body completely disappears, and they can continue to move even if they are split into two parts.


    The three twisted and ferocious creatures are ten meters high. Their bodies are like wolves and dogs. They are very suitable for fighting. Most of their bones and muscles are made of steel, and the exposed teeth and tail ends are made of harder refined gold. These are just the carriers of power. There are a large number of scales of real dragons in the outer layer of their skin, from Alex and her dragons, A faint magic light twined around the beast.


    Dozens of spells have been carved and inscriptions have been circulated on these creations, including levitation, acceleration, gravity, etc. after all the demonized giant puppets are completed, Alex will take them to pray for the blessing of the dragon''s mother. At that time, these spells engraved on the body will become their own natural ability.


    "Very good."


    Alex nodded. Caesar tangrian had more family members than expected. The emergence of the demonized giant puppet could solve a lot of problems for her. At least the crowd tactics didn''t work, and the demonized beast wanted to kill the distorted clan leaders. It didn''t matter, but it should win more than lose.


    However, the black dragon itself is always a huge trouble. Alex has no power to defeat it. Even with the assistance of his majesty Tiamat, she can''t be safe. She must find more assistance.


    Then, the blue dragon began to do background investigation very hard, dig into Caesar''s history, look for the enemies of the allogeneic black dragon, and prepare to turn those people into their own allies.

 Chapter 325

    The caravan went all the way north along the narrow ropeway. They bumped forward on the "barrier of despair". As the leader of the caravan, sotana ventured to the front of the team, not to enjoy the scenery, but to see the walls of the black wing Empire earlier.


    "How long will it take us to reach our destination?" he asked impatiently.


    "Soon, Mr. sotana, there are wild animals everywhere and the road is very difficult to walk. You''d better let us lead in front." the guard behind said. He didn''t need to look. He must be a flattering smile at the moment.


    Looking back, sotana found that it was true: "when I asked you before, you told me it was going to be soon. Now it''s still going to be soon. Did you seriously answer me? I want a specific answer!"


    "Er..."


    The guard was dumb and straightened his face armor: "as long as we get out of the barrier of despair, we will soon reach the black wing empire."


    "The barrier of despair didn''t appear overnight, but now you haven''t even drawn a specific map." sotana said angrily, "what did you do when the merchant group sent you last time? Did you do anything else besides bringing me a pile of barely usable weapons and armor?"


    Seeing the other party retreat with a stiff smile, his heart is finally smoother. In the final analysis, the north is still too poor and closed. Even if it has been integrated into a country with exaggerated territory, it still has not built a magic array for multi-directional transmission in the city. You know, in the trading City States, similar transmission industries have been quite perfect.


    If it hadn''t been for the gadget he accidentally found before, which made sotana smell the fragrance of profit, he really didn''t want to travel to the north again.


    As one of the principals of the famous kreid business group in the trading city state, sotana is quite famous in the whole ten cities. His greatest achievement is to open up a new huge market and successfully achieve business in the sun never setting empire in the south. Even the tashanmuyuan capital of the trading city state has received his audience,


    The rolling mountain road gradually becomes gentle. They are walking out of the mountains and entering the tuhara desert. There are many camp tents on the side near the mountain of despair. It is now noon. Wandering adventurers are busy making a fire for dinner. Occasionally, fierce animals on both sides rush out of the mountain forest, but they dare not attack. They just stare at the caravan with malicious eyes.


    "Excuse me, Mr. sotana."


    Miss Nasha, who went with him, opened the window curtain of the carriage, nodded to him, and then hesitated to ask, "Why are you willing to travel a long way to visit Beidi in person? As far as I know, the channel of dumping goods in the black wing Empire has been opened, and it seems that you don''t need to do it again."


    "Beautiful lady, do you remember your lovely little cards?"


    Sotana replied in a gentle voice. After seeing Nasha nodding, he then said, "Beidi is the birthplace of this card called ''elegy''. Since you like it, why don''t I take you to feel the strong atmosphere of the birthplace?"


    "I see."


    Nasha nodded. She knew that this was by no means the real reason for the matter, but since the other party was unwilling to say it clearly, it showed that the matter might involve some business secrets, she would not continue to ask questions at a loss.


    The truth is that sotana smells the smell of wealth from the elegy card, and businessmen can climb over hell and cross the abyss in order to pursue profits. Although going to a country ruled by a dragon is indeed full of unknown risks, sotana also knows that it is impulsive to make this decision rashly, but he still believes in his intuition.


    The following follow-up development will have to wait until he really enters Beidi and makes a field investigation on the market feedback after the implementation of elegy card, and then make a judgment in combination with the actual situation and regional differences.


    "Hey, farmland."


    Along the trade route, the caravan came out of the barren desert. Someone shouted, "we have reached the hinterland of the black wing empire for a long time."


    Sotana rode on his horse and looked at it. He saw rows of wheat straw below his knees moving with the wind like waves. The farmers were busy in the field with straw hats, as if they were in a green ocean. The wheat field extended to the north with the sparkling river canal, and it was difficult to see the end at a glance.


    Even though he had investigated the situation of the black wing Empire, sotana still couldn''t resist the surprise in his heart. Before that, no one in Aladia could expect that a dragon could control a real country without making a mess of it.


    "The scenery is really beautiful, Mr. sotana." Nasha transferred to a wildebeest to walk with him, with a surprised expression on her face: "I didn''t expect to see a vast farmland comparable to Jiaxi in this remote place."


    "Whether it''s here or Jiaxi, it''s nothing compared to the sun."


    Sotana disguised his surprise and pretended not to think so. "There, the wheat field can even connect the two cities. It''s annoying to see wheat all the way."


    "Really."


    Nasha only smiled awkwardly, "I''ve never been to the sun."


    "I can accompany you whenever you like."


    In front of women, men always pretend to be strong, and Sonata is no exception. After making a guarantee for Nasha, he turned and asked the former repulsed guard: "do the caravan stationed in Beidi know that we will arrive today?"


    "My letter to them has agreed on a date, and they will meet us at the gate."


    "That''s good."


    Sotana nodded: "I don''t want to look for hotels in a strange city."


    After nearly half an hour''s ride, sotana finally saw the long-awaited City pass - kaki. Although nominally the territory of the black wing Empire has expanded to the barrier of despair, it is here that people see as its real boundary.


    "Welcome, Mr. sotana."


    Sure enough, the clerks of the kreid business group stationed in the north for commercial activities have been waiting here for a long time. After seeing the arrival of this small team, they received them very warmly. After the relatively simple examination by the black shirts of the border guards, sotana and his entourage were able to enter the territory of kaki.


    As soon as he got out of the cold and humid pass, the wildebeest under him couldn''t help raising his hooves and hissing.


    Eradia''s business environment is not safe. Running around may not only encounter mountain bandits and refugees, but also wild animals and strange monsters. In the long run, sotana has also practiced a calm and calm. However, even knowing that the black wing empire is a multi-ethnic country, he still did not expect to see so many ferocious and rampant strange animals when he just stepped into this country.


    Ferocious spiny beasts and ferocious dog demons, up to two meters of orcs and gray horses, tight faced wild boars and war lizards are walking wantonly in the wide streets. The figures of bipedal flying dragons and dark screen scorpions and lions can be seen occasionally in the air. What is really unimaginable is that even if such terrible monsters shuttle through them, the city can maintain a high degree of order.


    Times have changed. Kaki is no longer the former kaki. This border city has its own name - sulfur mountain city.

 Chapter 326

    After entering the city, sotana found something wrong - this is clearly a fortress city thousands of miles away from the King City, which is used as a defense against the outside world. Why does it look like a commercial city in his impression? The main road is paved with gray and black broken stones, and the rest of the lanes are paved with pebbles, even the simplest alleys, I can''t see any mud on the ground.


    The key lies in the width of the street. Sotana doesn''t know how the city is designed, but the width of the main road is somewhat exaggerated. Under normal circumstances, there is a lot of surplus on the road, which can almost accommodate ten carriages to pass in parallel.


    "It''s designed for that guy."


    The members of the business group in Beidi seemed to see his doubts and took out a black money bag from their arms: "everything in this country needs to consider its existence."


    "Can I see it?"


    Sotana turned his head and asked. As an excellent businessman, profit maximization has become their instinct. If they can communicate with the Black Dragon Emperor, he may be able to tap more opportunities waiting for development.


    "I''m afraid... It''s difficult."


    This is definitely a difficult problem at this stage. The officer''s face showed an embarrassed expression: "you know, we have just entered Beidi and have an unstable foothold. The actual power holders in this country are some difficult monsters and have no room to operate."


    Sotana nodded and stopped talking.


    "What road is this?"


    Nasha looked at the ground of the main road under her feet: "it feels very good to walk. It''s very flat."


    "It doesn''t seem to have a name yet."


    The guide officer said: "they use a kind of gray powder mixed with stones to pave, sprinkle water, and then grind the ground with polished Rolling Stones until the ground is flat and becomes what it is now."


    "Are there any casters involved?"


    Hearing this, sotana bent down, touched two on the ground, pointed and said, "is there a detailed record of the production process of this material? Has the caster done material deconstruction?"


    "This... We heard that this is just the bottom structure, which has not really taken shape, so..."


    The officer explained sweating. Seeing that sotana''s face turned from sunny to cloudy, he resolutely changed his words: "I''ll send someone to do it right away!"


    As he went deep into the city, the surface was finally gone. Sotana saw that many houses on both sides of the path were being demolished, including mud tile houses and wooden houses. Although they were not good houses, they were far from being habitable.


    "What a pity." Nasha said what he thought: "these people have angered the Dragon monarch, so are they going to be driven away?"


    "No, these are houses to be rebuilt."


    "Rebuild?"


    "Why?" asked Natha


    "Maybe it''s because of urban planning. The laws in this country are too harsh."


    The guide sighed as like as two peas: "the new houses are all the same brick houses. No matter whether the lease is bought, they will not allow the public to expand privately. They must submit applications to the city hall."


    Masonry room? All?


    After seizing the key point, sotana can''t believe his ears, which is even more exaggerated than a multi-ethnic country. Do the people in power in this country have a concept of the cost of building such a house? This barren soil can''t support such extravagance, not to mention the treasure house assets of the Black Dragon Emperor, plus the ten richest ancient dragons!


    Unless you rob.


    Yes, just rob. After thinking of this, sotana''s surging mood calmed down again. The black dragon monarch is not a good gentleman. He is an executioner and robber. Maybe that guy had such a plan at the beginning, so he dared to spend so much.


    In this way, the party gradually came to a two-story building.


    "This is the new house we mentioned before. We have purchased the temporary residence right of this area. The servant has cleaned it and you can enter the master at any time. In addition, as long as you follow the law of the black wing King''s court in the city, your safety can be guaranteed."


    The officer said, "Mr. sotana, if there are no other questions, I won''t bother you. I wish you a good dream tonight."


    From sotana''s perspective, such houses are too narrow, but they are clean and stable. It has to be said that they are very suitable for civilians. If the cost is relatively low and has certain commercial value, they can not be transplanted to other countries that have been formed. After all, no country can mess like Beidi.


    Although the journey was long and tiring, sotana was still full of energy. After a simple nap for three hours, he put on his luggage again and walked into the deep night with his escort.


    Working at sunrise and resting at sunset is the basic normal of ayladia, but it is also the standard to measure the prosperity of a city. It can pierce the bubble in the night and get a glimpse of the true face of a city.


    Sonata, who went out at night, was somewhat uneasy. This was an adventure. Although the members of the business group had repeatedly stressed the safety issue, he was still more willing to believe his eyes. Countless monsters crossed his mind. God knows whether this orderly town during the day will become an abyss at night.


    As he guessed, the night is quiet, and the bustling scene of the day is no longer. Occasionally, one or two distorted shadows pass through the dark corners, which makes people even more frightened.


    The city can''t support night activities and is already a dream - but there seems to be one exception.


    "Elegy tavern" never closes. No matter in any city of the black wing Empire, it has always stood in the most prosperous area in the city since its opening. It has never been closed. Although it is brightly lit and does not rest all night, it will pay a considerable part of energy and money, and its gains and losses will not be compensated, it has not changed.


    Elegy pubs sell wine, ale and Northern spirits to businessmen, adventurers, blacksmiths and singers. Even fierce humanoid creatures will enter them, and the city''s nobles and believers are regular guests here.


    But the most attractive thing about elegy tavern is not wine, but cards.


    "Cheers to the Black Dragon Emperor!"


    As soon as he entered the door, he heard a loud shout. The drunken drinkers were entertaining themselves: "the tavern is the world!"


    The hustle and bustle of popularity eased his nervous mood along the way, but then, such remarks made sotana''s mouth show a satirical smile. The person who can say such words is either stupid or bad, or both.


    Cheers to the Black Dragon Emperor?


    Don''t these guys know how the black dragon tangrian ruled the north? They have no dignity? Or willing to be a mean slave to the dragon?


    To his surprise, such a voice was recognized and echoed in a small range.

 Chapter 327

    "Boss! Two more large glasses of black beer!"


    Sotana looked around and found that there was indeed someone who raised his glass and drank with the person who first proposed a toast, and most of the people sitting did not show dissatisfaction. The imaginary refutation and scolding did not appear. Such a reaction made him frown without trace.


    Closed country, numb people


    Such an idea flashed by. Soon, he pressed down the resentment born out of thin air, hung a smile like an ordinary drinker on his face, raised his feet over the carved threshold of solid wood and began to walk in.


    Different from the cold city streets at night, the business of this tavern was more popular and lively than expected. He saw the waiters running around without touching the ground.


    According to sotana''s rough calculation, there are at least more than 70 customers here in addition to the employees of the tavern itself. This number is very exaggerated in a tavern in a remote city, and most of these customers stick their hips tightly to the seats and stare at the table like enchanted eyes.


    "Attendant, come to me!"


    "You stink like a leprosy dwarf."


    ¡­¡­


    One voice after another came into sotana''s ear. For those words he didn''t understand, he didn''t look around in a hurry, but looked for a place to sit down and ordered a glass of wine at the right price.


    Soon he got the wine he wanted. The waiter''s attitude was not good, perhaps because he was too busy and didn''t have the flattering smile that sotana was used to - even after he put the silver coins into the other party''s tray.


    He picked up the wine and took a sip. HMM ~ ~ ~ to tell you the truth, the taste is really bad. Not to mention the grape red and brandy exported by the zedi dwarves, even the wine made by some small workshops in the trading city, the inferior wine here can''t be compared with it.


    Sotana looked around. The decoration style of the tavern was good and barely pleasing to the eye, but the service was too poor and the wine and food were single and boring. Although some bards played the harp, there was no favorite singer and dancer of men.


    From the current experience, there is no place that can make him feel good, which is not enough to attract such a large number of customers. The keen business smell tells sotana that the only thing that can make this place noisy is the magical magic of cards.


    He began to lean towards the next table.


    This table may be the table with the largest number of onlookers. The reason for the onlookers is that a guy dressed as an adventurer is quickly tearing open packets of sealed cards.


    "Hahaha! Your luck is worse than I thought."


    The man next to sotana took a glass and poured it into his mouth. He said to the adventurer sitting in his seat. He noticed that this man was just one of those stupid and bad words, so he drew some distance without a trace.


    "There is a lot of uncertainty about luck, but I believe my luck is about to turn. The next package should be no problem. At least it is rare and epic."


    The adventurer rubbed his hands, put the checked cards aside, and skillfully untied the paper seal of another card package.


    "It''s the next package. This is the twelfth package. Little antuso, are you ready to sell your enchanted sword?"


    "Shut up! Shameless man!"


    Hearing this, the adventurer suddenly stared at me with awe inspiring momentum: "the guy who plays the pastoral position doesn''t deserve to talk to me!"


    Then, as cards passed by, the former momentum of the adventurer suddenly disappeared. His face became very lost and slowly collapsed on the seat: "... I shouldn''t have gone into the pub three years ago."


    There was a good laugh around.


    But sotana noticed more.


    Gambler psychology, he said to himself in his heart that he had carefully read those small pieces of paper, whether the ordinary version or the so-called collection version. Although he had excellent painting skills, clever color matching, and even unique vocal design, sotana knew that these were not the reasons for its success.


    The real core of this card called elegy card lies in a series of rules and playing methods around it. That is what he thinks is really valuable and reflects the skill of its creator, which is worth learning by every businessman.


    The scene here just died down and was lit in an instant.


    "Wow! Legend!" a low cry sounded from another table, followed by a high pitched and exciting card line: "I am the train king!"


    When the card with golden crystal at the core appeared, the crowd immediately made a commotion and all crowded towards the table to see which lucky man had such good luck.


    Sotana was startled by the crazy people, but he also followed, as the floating crowd crowded to the front with the help of the guards.


    The owner of the card was a young boy. He was shabby and patched. He was only 13 or 14 years old. Seeing so many people coming up at once, the boy looked nervous and cowered close to the seat, hiding the card behind him for protection.


    There was only an open card bag on his desk.


    "The Dragon God is on! The child only has an expansion pack? A card. He has issued a legendary card. It is the blessing of the gods. Little anttuso is expected to cry."


    "Even if it is an ordinary version of the legend card, its value is difficult to estimate, not to mention the legend in the expansion package of the tuhara desert series just released. If this card is sold, the child will live a carefree life at least until he reaches adulthood."


    "Renoir, the train king, heard that Mr. Warren was struggling to find this card and said he wanted to form a set of cards called ''fast break'' to show his skills in the upcoming competitive competition."


    People talk about it one after another, including envy, jealousy, friendliness, hostility and so on.


    Sotana took something very important from these gossip. What did he hear? Can a card made for entertainment protect a child''s life from the age of 14 to adulthood?


    This seemed strange to him, an outsider, but these northerners took it for granted.


    There is only one possibility to produce such an effect - this card has been widely recognized in Beidi and has considerable market demand. In circulation, people recognize its value and are willing to pay for its high price.


    To this extent, in a sense, this "legend" card already has characteristics similar to precious metal and magic metal, and can replace money at some times.


    It''s incredible. You know, these are man-made industrial products. The production cost of such a card is less than ten copper plates!


    Sotana cried in his heart. He thought these people were crazy and had gone too far.


    But when he calmed down and thought deeply, he found that it was not impossible, but the premise was that the creator of cards had reached the level of perfection and had the ability to rule the whole market. Under the subtle influence, these northerners were unaware of such a terrible thing.


    If he were to operate it, sotana would think he could not do it even if his Crete business group fully supported it regardless of cost. Not to mention the whole northern region, even a completely closed city that does not communicate with the outside world, it is difficult to control the whole market.


    Thinking of these, heartfelt admiration surged out of his heart like a sea tide, which can be called a miracle in the business history of ayladia. He was eager to see the dominant side of things. Even if it was just a few words of teaching, he was willing to offer rich rewards.

 Chapter 328

    "You, put these two pieces of iron together," said the black dragon. Under his huge body, there were a group of silent spell casters and red lotus goblins.


    The caster nodded and held the two iron plates. The flame spewed out between his fingers, and the interface melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "In this way, reduce the magic and do it again."


    The caster did so, and the two iron plates were spliced at 90 degrees and firmly welded together.


    This is not difficult. Any caster with a certain level can do it, even Caesar himself. This psychic black dragon has the ability to distort matter by will.


    Caesar glanced at the interface. Longan''s fine vision enabled him to clearly see the changes at the interface - a perfect weld without defects suddenly appeared. If you polish it a little, you can polish the traces of metal fluid during iron melting. The two iron plates are almost the same as a forged body formed at one time.


    In the field of welding, it is very difficult to achieve a smooth and seamless weld, but it can be easily solved by relying on supernatural forces.


    "Well done." the black dragon emperor did not mean his praise: "next, weld the other two iron plates."


    "What is this?"


    Luna came out of his head and asked, "a metal bucket?"


    "No, it''s a cylinder," Caesar corrected.


    "Cylinder?" Luna repeated in confusion, looking at the welded barrel, which is just the size for her to take a bath.


    "You can understand it as a part of the magic core."


    Caesar said, his eyes turned to another square iron plate: "see the small hole above? Air will enter the cylinder from here and push the piston. Well - the piston is an iron plate slightly smaller than the inner diameter of the cylinder, which can move freely."


    "Caesar, you have coined new words."


    Even though she is used to it, Luna is still a little dizzy. At this time, let a master who studies magic guide listen to the explanation of black dragon. It''s almost difficult for the little guy to understand: "can''t you directly tell me what this thing is used for? Is it also an explosive weapon?"


    "No, it''s a production machine."


    The steam engine, the earth''s most iconic invention, brought the driving force needed for the earth''s first industrial revolution. After that, the earth civilization improved productivity with an almost leap attitude and liberated human and animal power.


    The inspiration for making steam engines came from the red lotus goblins. A considerable number of timid guys were not interested in weapon research and development and did not dare to continue their research on gunpowder. On the contrary, they were curious about the pot cover that kept jumping when boiling water. They secretly touched and studied it. As a result, they came up with the frying pan incident, which alerted the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Caesar was ready to shock the world and get the steam engine out first.


    Its principle is not complicated. In short, it is an enlarged kettle. The boiled steam is introduced into the cylinder, which then pushes the piston and connecting rod to convert the heat energy into mechanical energy and output it outward.


    The principle is simple, but it does not mean that it is easy to manufacture. The difficulty of this mechanical part lies in the tightness of the cylinder and piston and the selection of the material of the transmission pipe. Before the metal processing level has reached a certain level, it is impossible to create a perfect cylinder. The red lotus goblins die on it - they just don''t realize the problem.


    It is not easy for the steam engine to be really launched. On the earth where Caesar is located, it came into being at the right time after the civilization has developed to a certain extent and has sufficient technical reserves.


    But in a world that can weld and rub cylinders by hand, manufacturing problems can be easily bypassed and solved.


    Caesar only needs to design four iron plates of the same size in advance, give the design drawings, then let the goblin factory cast and polished, and then fix the shape through magic welding to get the formed cylinder.


    However, this does not mean that everything is all right. There are still problems to be solved. The square cylinder can not solve the problem of stress stability - the force in the cylinder is concentrated at the four corners. When the piston acts at high speed, even without considering the vibration of the machinery itself, only high temperature and high pressure can break the weld and maintain air tightness.


    Under normal circumstances, you can only change the design or choose higher strength materials to solve this problem.


    It is impossible to change the design. It is impossible to change it in this life. Caesar has only this thing in his mind. He can''t take out any more.


    Higher strength alloy materials depend on the development of physics and chemistry. Other countries in ayladia and the black wing Empire do not follow the same path. This material can not be imported. The Empire needs money and time to accumulate the database, and the manufacturing can be completed only after a large number of matching tests in the laboratory are successful.


    Without the help of these supernatural forces, Caesar might have to wait a little 100 years, but now, Caesar can let the casters use magic blessing to improve strength and maintain stability, and make the steam engine at this stage similar to the enchanted creation.


    Of course, this does not mean that the steam engine always needs to rely on supernatural forces, just as toddlers need a walker. After the baby grows up and the scientific level of the Empire gradually keeps up, the steam engine can get rid of this constraint and can be built and run normally even without a caster.


    So several spellcasters, a group of red lotus goblins and their subordinate institutions played with the Black Dragon Emperor for two days, and finally worked out the steam engine at the Arsenal camp.


    In fact, there is a tool to replace the steam engine in ayladia, which is named "magic energy core" by scholars. When needed, it converts the stored magic into power output. Its performance is consistent with the properties of the steam engine, and it is more efficient and portable.


    However, due to the high cost and difficult production, all these things are used by the ruling class. It is impossible to produce them wantonly.


    "Your Majesty, that''s what you said..."


    Half Lich Ryan looked at the strange machine with doubts. It looked like a sealed furnace, full of all kinds of iron bumps assembled in pieces. It looked a little deformed. Although it had been blessed by magic, it was some simple stability control magic.


    How does it move without a magic core? Can the emperor give it life? And this thing looks very clumsy. Do you have hands, feet, wings, and in what way do you want to move?


    "Hum."


    However, in Caesar''s eyes full of superiority, this seemingly simple machine exudes an alternative beauty, which is not only the taste of industry and the fragrance of capital, but also a harbinger of the rise of the black wing empire. This country is destined to embark on another road.


    He asked the goblins to pour two buckets of water into the steam chamber, and then lit the firewood below.


    Soon the water was boiled, gurgling and rolling, and a crackling sound gradually sounded in the cylinder. It was the sound of thermal expansion of the cylinder body. The piston was relatively thin, and the expansion deformation caused by heating was greater than that of the cylinder body, which would eventually firmly against the cylinder wall.


    The hesitation of different casters, after seeing this scene, the eyes of the red lotus goblins burst out a shining light, which was the scene of their experiment at that time. These little guys hurried forward and tried to get closer and observe carefully.


    When the cylinder is filled with steam, the door of the new world opens, and the piston starts to push the connecting rod outward. When the movement reaches the peak, another connecting rod pulls the sliding valve, and the steam pushes the piston inward. The two connecting rods move back and forth quickly, and the added roller rotates at a high speed. With the increase of fire power, the speed reaches the peak soon.


    The machine emits a sharp whistling sound, the exhaust port is wheezing and spraying white fog, which has a shocking momentum.


    "What power is this...?"


    Ryan asked blankly. As a semi Lich who specializes in magic, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still didn''t understand the reason driving the "iron furnace" to move.

 Chapter 329

    The relatives of the black dragon are all war maniacs, so after understanding the function of the iron furnace, Ryan''s identity subconsciously reminds him of the signs of war - this soulless object does not need feeding, has no concept of cold and hunger, and will not produce emotions like fear. As long as it is dressed in armor and equipped with a collision angle in front, it can run rampant in the battlefield, Like the war puppets of the south.


    A kind of war puppet that does not need the continuous input of magic. Ryan told himself that he is familiar with its production process. It is not difficult for spell casters to produce such a thing. As long as the materials are sufficient, their energy source is continuously mass produced.


    "Think too much."


    This is Caesar''s original words: "its power is not produced out of thin air, but the product of energy transformation. If you want to bear it, you must have a lot of coal resources. Energy supply is an unavoidable problem, otherwise you can''t afford it, even if you can afford it."


    Of course, according to one of the fools in the caster team, this thing can also rely on the caster to provide direct fire support, but in that case, why do you need to make this thing? If there''s anything, it''s better to let the caster do it directly. It''s superfluous.


    "Caesar, does it have a name? What is it used for?" Luna asked curiously.


    "Steam furnace, its name is steam furnace, which is very useful."


    Heilong explained: "mining, drainage, smelting and forging can play a role wherever power support is needed. In short, it is to replace human and animal resources as much as possible."


    "Ah?"


    Little Luna was a little confused: "why replace them?"


    Caesar noticed that the casters were also hesitant. The little guy''s problem was also their problem, but he was afraid of Longwei and didn''t dare to ask questions.


    Even in the history of the earth, the popularity of steam engine was due to the urgent need for a power source to replace inefficient human and animal resources to meet production needs after civilization had developed to a certain extent. When watt improved the steam engine, this machine in line with the background of the times soon became popular and settled strongly into all walks of life.


    However, the situation of Aladia is completely different. Most countries are content with the status quo and have no demand for the development of productivity level. Even if there is, it is easily solved by the channel of supernatural forces - a world that has existed and developed for tens of thousands of years. Caesar does not believe that even the steam engine can not be studied. The most likely thing is that people think there is a better alternative, No exploration has been made in this regard.


    A magical world with magic is like this. It may be prosperous and great enough, but in a sense, it also caused the abnormal development of other fields in disguise. Everything was born around magic, designed and developed based on magic, and grew a "Magic Tree" completely different from the earth.


    As for magic guide and science and technology, Caesar could not judge whether the two civilizations were better or worse, but he knew that the two roads had the same goal, and he could master the incredible power at the end. However, in his personal situation, if he chose to climb the magic guide tree, the black wing empire could only follow others, and I''m afraid he would never catch up with the sun that had developed to the extreme.


    To overtake in a corner, he must take a different road.


    When the scientific level is really developed, the dragon scale and magic barrier are farts. All beings are equal under the high-speed armor piercing bullet. If this doesn''t work, how about orbital strike and Star Destroyer?


    Don''t say that the science developed based on the world operation rules is meaningless, and the gods can turn it around and destroy it at will by relying on the truth. You know, when scientific means such as rule adaptation hub and interference hub really come to that step, in the current context, the rule adaptation hub and interference hub are definitely the first things developed by Caesar.


    However, you don''t have to think about it. Things won''t be so simple. Neither the overlord of Aladia nor the gods in the star world will allow the extreme scientific and technological civilization to appear. Long before it forms resistance, the black wing empire will be noticed and wiped out by joint attack.


    In fact, even the sun never sets Empire, which relies on the power of magic guidance, has encountered a bottleneck in its upward development. For nearly a thousand years, their level of magic guidance has always been unable to reach a higher level. It seems that they are imprisoned and locked by some force, and it is difficult to make new breakthroughs.


    It depends on Caesar''s ability. Before the rise of the scientific and technological civilization of the black wing Empire, there must be a long and fragile window period. At this time, it must be supported by the wings of the Black Dragon Emperor in order to sprout, grow and develop stably.


    At this time, the black wing Empire had no foundation for industrial revolution, and Ding Dian''s industrial genes had just appeared and were all controlled by the king''s court. Therefore, Caesar did not expect to popularize the steam engine, or even sell it in exchange for wealth.


    Heilong just wants to put this machine into the laclon mining area for ore drawing and gravel. After trial use for a period of time, he will further improve the steam furnace in combination with the actual situation. At the same time, he will take this as an inspiration to replenish the technical reserve as soon as possible, and then promote the industrial development from top to bottom when the time is ripe.


    In fact, in Caesar''s design concept, the role of steam furnace is to promote the shipbuilding industry. The black wing empire is adjacent to the West Sea and occupies a favorable land, but it is extremely lack of maritime power. If you want to have ocean going capacity, you can only rely solely on imports, and you must pay a lot of high funds for this.


    Such imports can never last long. Considering the future competition for interests, sovereignty and even war, the black wing Empire must be able to produce enough excellent warships by itself.


    In Caesar''s strategic plan, fast, convenient and powerful maritime power is a crucial link. A country can''t afford to rely on its own silent efforts. If it wants to accumulate high-level development in various fields, it must first have money, and how does the money come from


    Caesar''s order was to first build a port on the west coast, set up a dock and establish a shipbuilding department, then import a batch of the best ships of the current era from all over the world, and the Department will carry out reverse research and development, and then manufacture iron armored warships with imperial characteristics considering replacing the magic core with steam furnaces.


    When talking with Ryan, Emperor Heilong pointed out that to make full active exploration in the field of science, all departments should give priority to the allocation of productivity to heavy industry, improve the development level, strive to complete the preliminary construction of enchanted steam engine, steam engine and internal combustion engine in the second five-year plan, give full play to the working mode of "concentrating on major events", and adhere to the principle of "science first and magic supplemented" With the excellent concept of, complete curve overtaking in an all-round way in the field of science.

 Chapter 330

    The expected competitive competition will come soon.


    In the afternoon, people poured in and surrounded the central square - this was when Hogg demolished the old buildings around the cities and doubled the area of the square.


    In order to play a sufficient role in publicity, the Black Dragon Emperor began to announce to the public two weeks in advance. Elegy pubs in various cities have also published notices in eye-catching positions in the stores. In addition, the publicity department has specially cooperated with the Ministry of Commerce to mobilize farmers and foreign businessmen living outside the city to watch.


    Yes, this competition is not a common martial arts competition and wrestling meeting in the countries of Aladdin in people''s impression, but an elegy card competition. It is held in cities all over the black wing Empire at the same time. After a series of complex finalists, winners everywhere will get tickets to the king''s city, under the black wing King''s court and the sea of flowers, Compete for the glory trophy and a huge reward beyond imagination.


    This is the meaning of the Black Dragon Emperor. The elegy card has taken root and sprouted in the soil of Beidi. The commercial department has been preparing to explore other markets in the mainland. Before that, Caesar is ready to add another fire to the elegy card and build momentum and support for it in the name of the official.


    We should know that in any era, the official is synonymous with authority. If Wang Ting can support the elegy card in the open, the positive impact is self-evident.


    It is worth mentioning that promoting the development of elegy is not the willful nonsense of black dragon. From ancient times to now, the entertainment industry has the necessity of its existence. In any world, especially in a world with solidified stratum like Aladia, the entertainment industry is of great significance.


    This is not an idealistic world. There are such a group of people in any era - they are energetic, but lack the right to speak and status, and their exuberant desires and needs can not be met and vented. These people are generally young people with strong physique. Once more, the impact will be very terrible. In the long run, depression will induce crime and social unrest, If such people are strongly racist and dissatisfied with the current situation of the country, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Therefore, cheap, efficient and even violent entertainment industries have emerged, such as pubs, brothels and gladiators. These industries have the role of attracting the energy of such people and satisfying their desires in another way.


    No matter in the past, now or in the future, the entertainment industry will not die out, but it will change and replace, put on the cloak in line with the current era, and re launch.


    Of course, the black wing empire is a powerful country. Caesar has the ability to suppress all unrest and resistance, but the cost required for this is disproportionate. Therefore, Caesar would rather promote the industrial development in this regard. As mentioned earlier, the first things appeared in brothels and pubs during the reconstruction of Beidi.


    The difference is that, as an entertainment industry, the real mission of the elegy card of the black wing empire is to complete popularization and shoulder the important task of bridging the gap and abandoning racial differences. Its characteristics can allow races with completely different levels of culture, wisdom and power to sit at the same table. Although this sounds incredible, it seems now, Elegy cards do their job well.


    However, the main reason for the stability of the domestic situation is the preferential treatment of Caesar''s policy after he ruled the north. The radish policy and the stick policy cooperate with each other to make all the arrangements clear. Now there are few words against the Black Dragon Emperor in the north. Even if there are, they are the voices of several mice hiding in the dark waterway.


    In order to maintain the development of elegy cards as Caesar intended, the Publicity Department of Wangting and the commerce department jointly set up a special team to be responsible for the operation, R & D and rule replacement of elegy cards. In the past two years, Elegy cards have reduced the frequency of launching new expansion packages, so that players can calm down and deeply study the tactics and application of cards, Some changes are also deliberately cultivating the emergence of high-end players - this is an evolving project, always pursuing diversified tactics and new balance.


    Aladdians are not stupid. Under the background of mastering core data and official support, the team responsible for elegy operation has grown rapidly in exploration. Because of the lack of competitors and the people''s inability to actively screen, the elegy card has even more vitality and promising prospects than Caesar''s previous life.


    In Caesar''s view, the operation team still has a long way to go from specialization. This competition is also to tap the hidden meaning of talents. In the final match of the royal court final, many players may be sucked into the working group of the royal court elegy project and directly participate in the project work of the Elegy card.


    The central square was set up with oak tables and chairs one after another, separated by striking red cloth strips. As a rich businessman, sotana obviously received preferential treatment through dredging relations. He was arranged in the position closest to the counter table and sat with the emerging aristocrats and black shirts.


    "There are so many people," he sighed softly in his heart.


    With the counter platform as the center, the temporary wooden platforms in the central square are built around and stacked layer by layer. There are five rows of wooden platforms, which can accommodate at least nearly 200 people, but it is difficult for the people behind to see the real scene of the counter platform.


    In order to ensure safety, the people around the platform are all black guards. Of course, there are also some monsters. While watching the game, they isolate the players participating in the game from the outside world.


    It was about four o''clock in the afternoon, and the hot sun had receded. It was a good time to start the game. In the noisy discussion and occasional cheering, the players boarded the arena one by one.


    To tell the truth, Caesar had no idea what effect the competition would achieve in the end. It was handled by the publicity department. After Heilong handed over the planning to Bartlett, the former bard and current publicity minister, he never took care of it again. Whether it was publicity or audition, it was completed by the publicity department in cooperation with the elegy operation team. Now looking back, How much experience can a bard have in running events? Moreover, the people under Barrett are actually bards who were previously responsible for publicity.


    In other words, this is a competitive competition completely organized, selected and arranged by the new team. This is Caesar''s mistake. Logically, for this type of activity, he should ask Barrett to find the heads of the competition room and the arena to help.


    Fortunately, the black dragon emperor does not mind failure. This competition is not for ticket revenue, nor does he intend to write a historical event. It is an enlightenment of ideological transformation. If you can, by the way, boost the fame of elegy cards and attract local caravans to seek cooperation, and the competitive competition will not be held only once. If you don''t do well this time, you can make continuous progress next time.


    There was neither a curtain nor a grand opening ceremony. After the temporary guest host made a simple speech, the president announced the beginning of the game. A group of elegy card pioneers stood up. This was the first time that the game was held on such a formal occasion. They were inevitably a little nervous.

 Chapter 331

    Alex, who turned into a human, sipped black tea and leaned against the Lord''s chair made of sapphire. The shape of the chair was ferocious and very hard. Many edges and corners had thorns that had not been polished. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to bear, but she liked it very much.


    Alex''s desert palace has accumulated some strength. In the first period of time, some evil dragons will jump out to openly question the ancestral blue dragons, or secretly plan riots. After all, the red dragons, black dragons and white dragons have always been chaotic and disobedient. Alex also gives full play to the essence of evil dragons and has no mercy against them, All of them were hung on a copper pillar, scaled and skinned.


    In fact, such punishment is not fatal to dragons, but the pain they bear is unimaginable. After such a set of thunder means are implemented, the situation will soon calm down. Even if they are not satisfied, they obviously have no power to resist the ancestral Blue Dragon.


    It has been less than half a year since she entered the northeast area. Alex finds that she likes this place more and more. The endless yellow sand and are the most suitable environment for the blue dragon to live. The stepped and gradually rising palace structure allows her to stand at the top and overlook the dragons, dependents and slaves below. This feeling makes her desire for power She was quite satisfied with her strong desire for control.


    As an ancestral real dragon, Alex has stronger power than the ancient blue dragon, but his actual age is far from that level. In addition, the Dragon sleeps under the influence of tyamat most of his life. He has very shallow experience and immature mental development, and is easily driven by various desires.


    If she can completely own the whole North, connect the desert palace with all the countries in the north, and then corrupt them into yellow sand and become a veritable place of death, Alex''s wish will be achieved - of course, if she can defeat the black dragon tangrian and become the king of the whole North.


    It''s not easy, but Alex is making continuous efforts. She has investigated the enemies of the black dragon and began to contact. First, Jon Arthur, the master of the trading city-state kohall and the legendary sword saint, was found by her. Second, she also found the legendary team that was defeated by Caesar.


    Blue Dragon knew that byff''s guys were dragon hunters with blood on their hands, but what they did had nothing to do with themselves. At that time, she was sleeping, and Alex had no intention of revenge for other dragons.


    In addition to Aladia, there is also the power at the divine level. The arrogant and rude black dragon not only angered the Dragon Queen, but also offended Mara, the God of black blood, and queerkzad, the God of war. Alex has received the Oracle from the Dragon Queen. The believers of the two gods will also join this action and may do it in person in the future.


    "Master."


    A half Dragon Guard entered the Lord''s hall and handed a letter: "news from the black wing empire."


    Hearing the word "black wing Empire", Alex frowned, his crystal pupils flashed, stroked his slender black hair behind his ears and sat up straight.


    She took the envelope, had some disgust, shook the thin papyrus, and could see it from poor quality paper.


    "Know your enemy as you know yourself." - this sentence is very famous among all intelligent races, from bard Schiller.


    In order to defeat Caesar tangrian, she sent many confidants to the black wing Empire, including human beings and alien races. These guys disguised as businessmen, fishermen, serfs, or turned into strange animals who falsely defected to the black wing Empire, and sent the information they saw back to the palace one by one.


    But so far, except that the two humans disguised as fishermen continue to update their intelligence, other spies have no news, and the monsters disguised as foreign races have no news, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Did they betray themselves, or were they all eradicated after being discovered by the black dragon?


    Alex''s eyes flashed fiercely, then shook his head and focused on the secret letter.


    The content of the letter is written with charcoal and the writing is crooked. After all, it is not easy to find a guy who can read and write among the dragon''s dependents. Such a talent is good enough. Some places of papyrus have been soaked in water. It seems that it was written secretly in a bad environment.


    The first paragraph says that the black wing King court is making an iron furnace with unknown purpose, but the description on the text is vague and flickering. It seems that it didn''t see what it was at that time. It just said that it is a large iron furnace connected with various iron bars and covered with teeth and iron bumps. It seems that this thing was manufactured in the industrial area. When the author saw it, it has been spliced into a whole.


    Make


    That''s the word again, Alex thought.


    The same is true of the last secret letter. From the intelligence point of view, the black dragon is constantly making new things. Last time it was making leather and armor, but now it is making an iron stove with unknown purpose.


    What''s that?


    We should know that the spies among serfs are not real serfs, but the human family members she has carefully selected. They are smart and knowledgeable. If they are weapons puppets, her family members will be able to distinguish them.


    Probably the iron stove has not really appeared at present. It''s hard to judge only by a small amount of claws, Alex thought. Maybe there will be more detailed information in a period of time.


    She moved her eyes to the next paragraph.


    The letter said that the black wing Empire mobilized a large caravan south for an unknown purpose, but after returning, a large number of ore ingots and saltpeter were unloaded from the goods.


    It''s easy to understand when you buy saltpeter. Although the climate in Beidi is much calmer than before, it''s still very hot, and the water loving black dragon must be unbearable - the cooling of Longchao requires a lot of saltpeter, which can also be used to refrigerate wine and fruit juice.


    "It seems that this guy can enjoy it."


    Alex said ironically, but the other party''s purchase of ore ingots is a little elusive. According to the survey, Beidi itself has four ore veins and has reached a deal with the mineral rich spirit forest by some unknown means. As a result, instead of selling ore, it has to continue to buy and hoard?


    Thinking of the iron stove made inexplicably in the previous paragraph, Alex found it more and more difficult to understand what the black dragon did. Sure enough, these allogeneic dragons are wonderful flowers with jumping thinking.


    When Alex saw the last paragraph of the secret letter, he couldn''t help strengthening his ideas.


    The black wing Empire held card games in all regions and cities at the same time? No tickets, card names unheard of, a game around a set of inexplicable rules.


    What''s the meaning of this? That tangrian guy does such a thing in his own territory? It seems to attract a large group of mean slaves to watch. Is it kidding?


    "Like a retarded person."


    Alex pinched the letter paper into a ball, and the electric arc beating at his fingertips burned it into slag in an instant. He felt that his IQ had been insulted.

 Chapter 332

    In an open space not far from the black winged king, the creepy half Lich magic surged wildly, and was giving full play to fighting the Black Dragon Emperor. Of course, Ryan was not Caesar''s opponent, but Caesar closed his eyes and completely gave up his physical strength. Only relying on his spiritual power against the enemy, both sides were able to fight back and forth for a while.


    The black dragon was entrenched in the same place, and the faint red awn on the scales shrouded around his body like a mist. The reason why Caesar would close his eyes and fight Ryan was to test the effect of hunting intuition. In addition, he also wanted to test the power of psionics.


    The perception ability given by hunting intuition makes Caesar command the embodied psionics like an arm, and the psionics controlled by thinking in turn enhances Caesar''s perception ability. The two complement each other. Although most of the cultivation and casting methods of psionics are tailored for himself, Caesar can also learn. After having the ability of hunting intuition, He can control his psionics to the same level or even better as the spiritual apostles who specialize in it.


    Although Ryan''s comprehensive ability is worse than that of clan leaders such as erha and Nero, he deserves the first place in the Empire in terms of spell casting ability. Caesar doesn''t need physical ability to compete with him. Although he can use Hunting intuition to sense the outside world and rely on psionics to resist magic, he mostly adopts defensive because of his unskilled use.


    Of course, if Caesar gives full play to the power stored in his head and tilts it down, he can also defeat Ryan in a very short period of time. However, what he needs to practice and experience now is fine manipulation and touch some skills and experiences by understanding Ryan''s casting methods, not to win or lose.


    On the other hand, Ryan is also very uncomfortable. He is tied up with the black dragon. It is not because Caesar''s identity is difficult to play. In fact, he has done his best, but his spells will always be deconstructed by Caesar at the most accurate time, decomposed into elements and dissipated invisibly.


    At first, it was ok, but with the passage of time, it has become more and more obvious that he does not know the psion, but this is not the conventional combat mode of the psion at all.


    Under normal circumstances, it should be that the caster builds spells by relying on elements, the psychic warlock shapes and displays by relying on will, and the two sides bombard each other by relying on magic and psionic power.


    However, now, no matter the type and strength of Ryan''s spell, it will always be destroyed by the other party in a clever way. The black dragon obviously embarked on a crooked road. Such a crooked road must rely on the reaction speed in milliseconds and the ability to control subtle changes in the outside world. It is difficult for normal spiritual warlocks to do so.


    Such a way of fighting can bring fatal frustration to a caster. No emotional caster can remain indifferent and calm.


    Although Caesar limited his body and didn''t even take the initiative to attack, when Ryan examined himself, he found that his magic was nearly exhausted. However, at this moment, he still couldn''t touch the black dragon, let alone really cause damage.


    Ryan made another death entanglement. In order to prevent Caesar from deconstructing again, he chose a thankless skill. The half Lich constructed a misleading spell model and covered the death entanglement for camouflage.


    To be honest, this has been divorced from the scope of conventional combat. Ryan can never do this in the fight. If he meets an unsolved opponent like Caesar, the caster''s best choice is to transmit and escape rather than fight back.


    The speed of magic flying is no less than the speed of sound. The black dragon can''t dissociate such a magic. In Ryan''s view, deconstructing this kind of magic is not a wise move. The best choice is to rely on the materialized energy of will to intercept and destroy the death entanglement. In this way, his purpose is achieved.


    However, Caesar did not do so. When the death entanglement came close to him, the air in front of the black dragon suddenly agitated, the spell fell into the quagmire of time, and the speed was reduced to freezing point. After that, Caesar had enough time to disperse it.


    "Your Majesty, your psionic powers have transcended the boundaries of normal psychic warlocks."


    Seeing this, Ryan sighed in his heart, took the opportunity to take back the staff and took two steps back.


    It''s a compliment, but it''s also true.


    Caesar stopped when he heard the speech, opened his eyelids horizontally and vertically, revealed his red vertical eyes, shook his head and said, "maybe this casting method is more suitable for me."


    "Unfortunately, up to now, the Empire has not collected more advanced information about the spiritual apostles." the black dragon sighed.


    The reason why he chose to strengthen the training of psionic control is mainly because Caesar encountered a bottleneck. His double soul is not enough to support him to a higher level. He has reached the limit. He can''t walk a better road only by immersing himself in hard training and building cars behind closed doors.


    So far, Caesar has been collecting information about psionics, but the spiritual apostles are quite rare, and the inheritance is not as common as the casters. It is not easy to find similar books.


    However, Caesar soon sorted out his mood. After all, he was not a complaining dragon. The progress of collecting data could not be achieved only by strength. Seeing Ryan''s uneasy expression after hearing his words, he said, "it doesn''t matter. You and Hogg can keep making progress all the time. I don''t expect you to get these things soon."


    He and Ryan talked about the skills in the battle for a while. The half Lich explained some experience about magic meditation to the black dragon for reference. After a period of time, Caesar turned his attention back to his territory.


    Within the Empire, the competition was a great success.


    Due to the large number of participants, there were three rounds of elegy selection in a week, and many leading people watched it more than once. If so many people watched the first round of selection under publicity and mobilization, the next two rounds were completely self issued. After that, many leading people who had not contacted Elegy before went to the tavern, Ask when and where the finals will be held.


    Caesar was a little surprised by this response. The decadent and numb people were completely attracted by the elegy card, and there was almost no chaos and commotion in the whole process. When the next two rounds of qualifiers opened, the audience was almost a special audience for ordinary people, and they didn''t know what they thought of the orcs, flying apes and gray horses in the competition.


    In addition, it is gratifying that the elegy card has indeed attracted the attention of foreign investors. Many businessmen have submitted applications to the king''s court, hoping to sit down with the competent authorities to discuss the matter of transplanting the elegy card to the foreign market. Caesar took a brief look and found that many of them are not small, and the most famous one is a businessman named sotana, The identity investigation shows that this guy is one of the leaders of the famous business groups in the trading city-state.


    However, Caesar was not in a hurry to summon them, but first let these guys hold back and wait. After watching the whole competition and self-evaluation, he asked for cooperation. After all, the primary election is only an appetizer, and there will be more tricks in the finals.


    In order to give the best viewing experience to the Black Dragon Emperor, the elegy card operation department spent a lot of effort and jointly developed with the caster team for a period of time, and produced quite good black technology products, waiting for the unveiling.

 Chapter 333

    "Is this the new boat?"


    On the new dock on the west coast, Caesar landed with a red flame and frowned at the sea, where a strange ship was driving.


    It is said that the shape of the ship is strange because its two sides are equipped with exposed paddles like wheels. One part is submerged in the sea and the other part is exposed on the sea. At this time, when sailing on the sea, pack up the sails and rely on two paddle wheels to pull water to provide power for the ship to move forward.


    This is not what Caesar made, nor is it the product of the invention of the newly established shipping department, but the ship that existed in Aladia.


    Ming steamer.


    A boar man and a human were in charge of the shipping department. At this time, the human supervisor was wiping a cold sweat. In the face of the Black Dragon Lord who suddenly landed and couldn''t tell joy and anger, he bowed his head and trembled.


    After waiting for a while, the director of the boar man came forward and said, "Your Majesty, this is a ship imported from the central Delta and driven by primitive human and demon guiding forces."


    After the boar man spoke, the human supervisor felt that the pressure was much lower, so he dared to say: "... After reverse research and development, we decided to use a single power source, dismantle the speed change system on the ship, directly connect the power shaft of the steam furnace with the open ship, and change the air intake through several air intake pipes with compound structure, so as to control the power and ship speed. Just..."


    Caesar glanced at the man, "just what?"


    "It''s just that such a structure will make the ship dull. In the wind and wave environment, the navigation is unstable because the paddle blades are out of the water."


    The head of the human supervisor was lower. He dared not face the Black Dragon Emperor directly, but he did not dare not disclose the problem, nor did he dare to equivocate and fool the Dragon monarch, because he knew that no matter how he avoided, the ship would eventually be put into the experiment. If the hidden problem was found again at that time, he might not even be able to save his life.


    Northerners are well aware that their dragon monarch is different from ordinary five-color dragons. The black dragon is completely different from those arrogant and careless five-color dragons. Some problems can''t hide from Emperor Caesar.


    Now that he had spoken, he decided to make the problem clear: "in addition, the blades of the paddle wheel are also easy to be damaged. It is inconvenient to dock at the dock, and it is easy to collide with ships on both sides."


    "And..."


    Humans secretly looked at the wild boar next to them and thought about it and said, "if they are attacked or entangled by entanglements such as water and grass, the paddle wheel leaf or shaft may lose power."


    "Where''s propeller boat I told you about?" Caesar frowned.


    If we simply replace the magic core with steam furnace without improvement, the Ming ship will not become better, but will become more unbearable because of the loss of magic guide advantage.


    The boar man in charge came forward and said, "we are still studying. Various technologies using steam furnace as power are not mature, and there are still many problems to be solved. Steam furnace often has problems, low efficiency, and sometimes even directly loses power. If it is applied to the propeller you mentioned, we need to continue the test. Your majesty, we still need time."


    Boar people don''t speak very well, but Caesar won''t be dissatisfied like other dragons. On the contrary, he attaches great importance to this clan. The steadfast and sincere nature of boar people is a trait that many monsters lack.


    Caesar twisted his neck and went to see the steamship running on the sea. As the boar and human leaders said, the ship after changing its power is not stable at present. Just as they spoke, the ship slowly stopped, and the oars on both sides have stopped moving. It seems that there is something wrong with the power.


    "The shipping department has just been established. This is only the initial stage. Your progress is not slow."


    Caesar glanced at the officer in charge who was embarrassed when the ship stopped: "but I hope you can speed up. This is the top priority."


    "You want money, people and convenience. Wang Ting supports you. The Weapons Research Institute of Honglian goblin and the material laboratory of scorpion lion are not as rich in resources as you."


    The black dragon doesn''t speak like a dragon, but like a real monarch: "you don''t have to consider the power source. The caster team is further optimizing the steam furnace. The finished products will replace the existing steam furnace. What you need to do is to optimize the adaptation system and ship."


    With that, Caesar turned his head slightly and stared at the ship on the sea with his vertical eyes. Just for a moment, the ship seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. The ship collapsed in many places, swayed and swayed, and was about to sink.


    "Is this a boat for fishermen?"


    Caesar stopped his power: "it''s too fragile to carry my soldiers."


    "Since your ability is not enough, let''s brainstorm again. Later, Wang Ting will release information to solicit talents and ideas at home and abroad, and offer a reward. The minimum reward for a shipbuilder who can make a better ship is 10000 gold."


    Except that the boar people didn''t respond, the eyes of the people present were red when they heard this. Ten thousand gold was nothing for the Empire, but it was very exaggerated for individuals. Without wanton spending, the money guaranteed them a safe life.


    The harsh laws and high-pressure control of the black wing Empire provided a considerable degree of security. People can enjoy the life brought by money without worrying about danger all day, which indirectly increased the temptation caused by this reward.


    Caesar didn''t start making gunpowder, steam stove and shipbuilding for fun. Although he hasn''t seen the most cutting-edge magic guide products of the current era, such as hanging fortress and war demon, he expects that it is not something that ordinary troops can deal with. Even if the Heiyi clan has completed the radiation transformation, I''m afraid they can''t do anything in the face of such a magic guide army.


    Caesar remembered that a few years ago, the deep-sea countries in the South tried to land in ayladia. Those sea people were never weaker or even stronger than the monsters on the land, but they were beaten into smelly fish and rotten shrimp by the sun. They fled back to the sea in a week.


    Caesar didn''t take the initiative to provoke the behemoth in the south, but if he had to face the empire that never sets in the future, he didn''t want to end up in the same situation. He had to have the necessary strength, otherwise he would only become a persimmon without the right to speak and kneaded by others.


    Now these can only be regarded as a budding start. Mechanical puppet goblins, ORC armored tanks, gray horse bazookas, self exploding fear of wolves, strong breeding dog demons, propeller flying dragons... These are what Caesar really wants, and they are also the way to go for a hybrid empire. Relying solely on the magic guide force, we can''t play with the talents of these monsters in the black dragon family.

 Chapter 334

    Patton took his carefully crafted deck into the king''s capital and went to the imperial competition conference. The bright sun dyed the world golden. More than 1000 tents have been quietly set up outside the city wall and on the Bank of the river. Tens of thousands of civilians from all over the world are flocking to watch the game.


    Patton was overwhelmed by the spectacular scene of the competition conference: bright weapons, tall war horses in armor, loud cries of the masses, bright flags waving in the wind... And those monsters, especially those monsters.


    In karshan City, Patton has seen many monsters of the black wing clan, but today, these monsters have all restrained their usual ferocity. They look simple and honest and carry a small bench to find a place to sit down in the square. The noble dragon descendant crosses over his head, and fine fireworks are scattered between his claws.


    In addition, there are many foreigners whom Patton doesn''t know, including the sea people from the narrow bay and the West Sea, the dwarves from the kingdom of zedi, cunning traders from trading city states, and noble Southern poets.


    In the sight of tourists and businessmen from foreign countries, the scene in front of them is so illusory that it is incredible. In the story, countless pictures of human beings living in harmony with monsters are made up, which are displayed in front of them, waiting for the opening of the competition in the square.


    Patton was dressed in grey and blue linen clothes without any ribbons or decorations. The thin grey cloak on his shoulders looked like a dirty rag, but today he was one of the protagonists here. The coat of arms on his chest proved that he was a participant in the conference.


    "Be confident, Patton. You are the person who knows the elegy card best in karshan city. Your friends, relatives, the top of the Empire and even your majesty will see your performance on the stage. There are few such opportunities."


    Before leaving, the Lord of karshan gave him a lot of encouragement, but even so, ordinary craftsmen from karshan were still a little timid.


    At this time, it was close to noon, and the tall mountain figure of the Black Dragon Emperor slowly appeared at the top of the flower sea, attracting a burst of cheers like mountains and tsunami. So far, the competitive conference finally announced the official start.


    Behind the central stage of Wangting square, the stage opera suddenly projected an illusory picture on the black curtain used to decorate the background.


    Against the dark background, a line of pale gold dragon text with a thick smell appears in front of intelligent creatures from all over the world - "elegy."


    While people were still thinking about what the Dragon language meant and how such a scene appeared on the black curtain, an enthusiastic voice echoed above the whole Wangting square.


    "Welcome to elegy tavern!"


    After the sound, the huge font immediately disappeared, and the back pattern of each expansion package of elegy card replaced it and displayed it in front of everyone through projection.


    Patton must have embedded the cards he spent countless time building into the black box given to him by the staff, took a deep breath, and began to step forward and climb onto the competition platform.


    Unlike the noisy and chaotic audition, the progress of the final is slow and detailed. There is only one pair of players playing at the same time, and Barton''s serial number is one, which means he will become the first contestant.


    His psychological quality made him not dare to look at the crowded auditorium below. He could only sit down in his own position. The final stage was bigger than expected. His opponent was far enough away from him, and Patton could not even see each other''s specific appearance.


    How does this compare?


    Barton had some doubts, but he still put the black box on the strange Competition table in front of it according to the instructions of the staff. After waiting for a while, the enthusiastic voice sounded again.


    "Anduin, against Jaina!"


    "The light will give me victory!"


    "You asked for it!"


    The emblems representing the clergy and the mage appeared on the big screen, followed by the heroic portraits representing the profession on both sides. The heroes spoke their own opening lines, and the first battle officially began under the eyes of everyone in Wangting square.


    On the background board, there was a wilderness scenery that people had never seen before, and when Patton played his first entourage "North County priest", the change took place.


    A female priest in a white robe was really projected on the final stage, and even her dignified look was vividly displayed!


    Such a scene immediately caused an uproar, exclamation, his face became a piece, and Patton''s hands trembled slightly. Although he didn''t understand how such a scene appeared, he also knew that it was something that Wang Ting spent a lot of money to make.


    At this moment, his eyes overflowed with tears for some reason.


    In the eyes of many people, Elegy cards are just fancy and useless things and a new way of entertainment. Yes, they are right and can''t refute it, but Patton himself has deeper expectations for the elegy.


    The game in people''s mouth has clear goals, clear rules and certain randomness. Barton is deeply fascinated by the game because of the extremely low threshold and extremely high upper limit. He has spent countless days and nights studying the strength, collocation and restraint of each card. In order to become the best player in the whole empire, he has wasted countless efforts.


    Countless times, his relatives and friends have said to him, "come on, Barton, it''s just a game. Put it down." but it''s a miracle for him to sit here today and see so many people from all over the Empire gathered with different kinds, and even his Majesty the emperor was present in person to share this moment.


    The competitive conference organized by Wang Ting and supported by the government makes Patton feel that everything he has paid is worth it. He is willing to make unremitting efforts for such an opportunity. Even ordinary people who are good for nothing can have a high light moment in their life and stand on the stage to accept the opportunity of attention.


    ¡ª¡ªMy round, draw cards!


    Mind stealing!


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar looked at the surging crowd below and his eyes were full of satisfaction. The value of elegy card is not only now, but also in the future. It is slowly becoming a new industrial activity.


    With the development of time, Elegy cards have gradually spread to a wider audience. Selling cards has brought good income to Wangting, but for the growing market, there is still more room for imagination in the future.


    When a large number of people indulge in elegy cards and attract enough supporters, Elegy cards gradually have the ability to support the professional system, and the competitive event system behind it came into being.


    This is an inevitable situation after things have developed to a certain extent. Some time ago, there were many private gambling matches between imperial people for elegy cards, but this thing was banned by Wang Tingjian because there was no tax.


    After considering for a period of time, Caesar simply put an end to the holding of such folk events and banned them by the government, which is also the direct reason for the holding of this competition


    It is a good thing to promote the competitive industry. Caesar noticed that the prospect of the elegy card derivative system is not only the black wing Empire, but also the value that can be obtained after export. Now everything is actually preparing to push the elegy card to Aladia.

 Chapter 335

    "Come on, Patton, the power of the holy light is by no means weaker than magic!"


    Because the name of the player is displayed on the background screen, people can know the name of the player on the final stage. Barton heard the cheer below, but at this moment, he can''t be distracted. He must concentrate on calculating each round.


    "But where does the holy light come from? He uses the dark shepherd, right? It''s the dirty shepherd. He not only enters the Shadow form, but also steals the cards of other casters. Is the power of the holy light such a power?"


    After hearing the cheers, someone immediately refuted.


    Because of the high stage of the big screen, everyone on the court knows the situation at a glance. The priest used by Barton''s men has completely subverted many people''s impression of the priest. Apart from that, just thinking to steal this card is enough to make people cry shameless.


    "Why do you insult people so innocent! This... This... How can the holy light be dirty? Copy, copy, do you understand? Defeat you with your best means and make you deeply repent. This is the true meaning of the holy light."


    Obviously, the speaker is also a priest. He soon argued with others about this. Then there are words that others don''t understand, such as "may the Holy Light protect you" and "the killing of paladins", which filled the audience with a happy atmosphere.


    The first game soon ended. Under the protection of the holy light, Mr. Barton successfully won the next game and defeated the mage with a priest, but he received a large number of disdainful eyes.


    After a short rest, the second competition began soon, and a two meter tall and muscular Orc stepped onto the final stage.


    This makes the audience more interested. Although before this, many different kinds of people will enter the tavern to compete with people, due to the influence of intelligence, patience and other factors, there are basically no different kinds in the high-end game. Human beings are in an absolute dominant position, not to mention such competitive competitions throughout the Empire, There are very few different kinds of people who appear here - people even doubt whether this guy has been treated by the black wing court.


    In the eyes of doubt, the orcs sit on the duel table and place the warrior badge, while in the background screen, the orc hero galrush, who represents the warrior position, has roared.


    Original Orc language - Lok ` tar ¡¤ ogar! (better die than win!)


    People obviously have feelings about such a line full of the spirit of looking back to death. Unlike the joy of the last scene, after the alien boarded the duel platform, the scene is gradually becoming dignified.


    His opponent is a human, a noble viscount. The card group is completely composed of high-level cards in the collection version, which is filled with a large number of glittering legendary cards. The class used is also the most popular Paladin by far.


    The news about the noble soon spread in the audience, and people''s mood gradually stabilized. The noble is the seed player of laclon. There seems to be no suspense in this battle. It seems that the Paladin with a large number of legendary cards is sure to win.


    "Uther, against galrush!"


    The orc drew cards from his deck, looked briefly at them, then raised his head and showed his teeth to his opponent with a smile - attack first!


    An entourage, adjutant of enzos.


    "Fly, Polly." after a frivolous cheering, the twisted pirate riding an ugly puppet appeared on the battlefield and equipped galrush with a rusty hook.


    This is not over yet. In the background screen, a burst of gunsmoke splashed behind galush, and a small attendant jumped out and appeared next to adjutant enzos - the legendary card "pirate Pakis".


    Charge, cut your face.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    The noble player smiled. The orc is an orc after all. Adding such low-cost cards to the card group in order to attack pleasure is actually meaningless. The elegy hero has a total of 30 blood, and two blood will be given to the opposite side. When the cost gradually rises, the reckless Orc will usher in the end.


    He won the game, and the noble player chose to draw cards to skip the round.


    The audience also think so, but Caesar, who is at the top, looks at the opposite of others. Through the black box behind the scenes, he glances at the paladin''s card set and instantly concludes that this guy will lose. It is clear that this is a card set that has not been combined and supported by the strength of a single card. It may be very useful to deal with sprouting newcomers.


    But this time, the orc Tianhu opposite him started with the three pirates and the blazing axe. As the strongest fast attack card group at this stage combined under the guidance of the Black Dragon Emperor, the inexperienced opponent and the card group without special adjustment have no chance to win in the face of such an offensive ahead of the times.


    Bad pirate, South China Sea boatman, cut face.


    "Report!"


    The paladin was expressionless and shook a silver hand.


    The orc warrior made every move quickly, and this round was even simpler. He directly mentioned the blazing battle suit, and under the roar of "I want to crush you", he held up his battle axe and slashed at the paladin.


    Because the stage projection was too realistic, the audience seemed to see the scene of blood splashing for a moment.


    ... the young nobleman is a little flustered. His hero''s blood has fallen below 20 in just three rounds. You know, the other party''s axe hasn''t been cut in one round. Why is it so fierce?


    He quickly took his soldiers to hit the South China Sea boatman with the highest attack power on the scene, and then sprinkled himself with a holy light for recovery to relieve the pressure of blood volume.


    In the fourth round, the real ruthlessness of the orc soldiers began to highlight. The blood sail believers and the upgrade cooperated with each other, so that the attack data of the galrush Tomahawk directly reached five o''clock. After a knife was cut, the background of the paladin heroes was shaking endlessly.


    Although the battle is not over yet, the audience on the off-site seats are completely stupid. They really experience how violent the orc soldiers are. Before that, although the warrior position was very popular among players, the winning rate has not been high. It turned out that they all took detours. This is the real way of playing the warrior position. This is what a soldier should be like. If he doesn''t win Better die!


    This match ended faster than the last time. Only three minutes later, the war was at the end. Under the almost crazy fierce attack, the paladin operated by the young aristocrat did not survive the sixth round. The legend pushed out by force was cut to pieces by the orc soldiers holding up the golden axe.


    The crowd was silent for a while. When they reacted, they burst into thunderous applause. They were willing to applaud the orc soldier and celebrate his new playing method. This is what elegy cards should look like. If only the legendary cards accumulated without brains can win everything, Elegy cards will completely become the game of noble Masters, It can''t be loved by all civilians.


    The orc has brought something different. Although it is an alien, it has won everyone''s respect with its fierce playing method and fearless spirit. Of course, it has won the attention of other contestants.

 Chapter 336

    Beidi ushered in the lingering rainy season. The sky was covered with dark clouds. The rain fell from the sky and splashed on the corridor and windowsill, making a crackling sound.


    Normally, even in the rainy season, the rainfall in Beidi over the years is very few. People can only rely on rivers to irrigate their fields. However, since the war of divine punishment, Beidi has ushered in a rainy season at this time, and the climate has become warm and humid.


    "Your Majesty, the merchants from the trading city have arrived and are waiting for you outside the king''s court."


    Merchants of trading city states?


    Caesar thought about it and remembered it. In order to carry out trade with the central city states and promote the elegy card to the mainland market, he did agree to an audience with a businessman. After all, the trading city states are quite suitable for commercial development. Because of the nature of the country, people everywhere are also willing to accept new things, and Caesar''s needs are met.


    When the black dragon twisted his body into the reception hall, the central businessman was just led into the room by the war lizard. He took off his wet cloak and hat and bowed to the Dragon monarch: "I''m sotana Tillman from the trading city-state. I salute you, your Majesty the great tangrian."


    "Sit down."


    Caesar shook his tail, retracted his body into the exaggerated iron chair and lowered his head: "you''ve dealt with dragons, haven''t you?"


    "Why do you ask?" sotana lowered his head.


    "You are not afraid of me, human."


    "Your eyes see everything. I did come and go with golden dragons and silver dragons. Real dragons like trading city states. In my hometown, many big businessmen have had contact with dragons."


    He paused and then said, "but this is the first time I have seen such a powerful and dignified real dragon. I am very honored to be summoned by you."


    Sure enough, successful businessmen are always good at talking. Although they know that the other party is flattering and flirting, black dragon still feels very useful and emits humming laughter.


    "Well, merchant, next we should discuss business." Caesar cut to the point.


    "Of course, your majesty, that''s why I''m here."


    Sotana nodded: "craid business group hopes to get your support and help you promote elegy cards in trading city states. Please feel free to speak if you need anything."


    "Before that, you have to tell me."


    The black dragon adjusted his position, stared at him and said, "as a merchant of the trading city-state, what is your main business in the middle?"


    "Many, your majesty tangrian."


    With a formulaic smile on his face, sotana seemed to mention inadvertently: "from gemstones to cloth, from casinos to pubs, including weapons, armor, food and vegetables, are among the industries of the kreid business group."


    Caesar thought about it. He not only sold all kinds of commodities, but also engaged in service industry and ordnance industry. If human beings tell the truth, it proves that this guy has a long history. You know, the bulk trade of grain and ordnance is equivalent to half of the lifeline of a country, and it can not be done only with money.


    The black dragon shook his tail, and his tail claws gently knocked on the armrest of the black iron seat. He had seen the information about the central trading city-state. In the era when the trading city-state was just established, some businessmen from the South immigrated here. They were full of adventure spirit and keen sense of smell. They were good at capturing business opportunities and expanding their business. The wealth accumulated in the end was unimaginable.


    After becoming rich, many people were sheared as wool by local rulers, while a few succeeded in gaining a firm foothold after going through difficulties and dangers, bought off local relations, formed relatively stable interest groups, and even formed factions and families,


    Considering the possible energy behind each other, Caesar decided to make a direct request: "I need copper, iron and saltpeter. The more, the better."


    Are you sure it''s not gold and silver?


    Sotana doubted a little. Normal dragons are not interested in those things, but since the black dragon has put forward conditions, he can only go on according to the other party''s meaning: "the kreid business group can fully meet your conditions, your majesty tangrian, we are willing to deliver copper and iron ore to the Empire at 80% of the market price."


    "- as for saltpeter, the central part is not hot, so the market demand is not high. We only have six saltpeter factories, which is enough to supply all the nobles of the city-state with ice in summer."


    Caesar was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to catch a big fish. Behind the ugly businessman stood a big guy hidden in the dark. The Black Dragon nodded quietly: "very good. The elegy card business can cooperate with you, but I want all these things."


    "Now that you say so."


    Sotana smiled and said, "we can organize a caravan for you. We are only responsible for the black wing empire. We will transport all the things you need to the north, and only charge 80% of your market price. We have goods at any time as long as you want, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I stayed in Beidi for a period of time, understood your operation mode of elegy card, and was fascinated by it. I have to say that you are simply a model in the commercial sense."


    The merchant said, "if you can, the craid business group hopes to obtain your exclusive authorization in the central region, including sales, pricing and other operation rights around. We are willing to buy the elegy card itself in batches from the king''s court at the market price."


    Regional monopoly.


    Reasonably speaking, such a concept should not appear in the world. Sotana should be inspired by the operation mode and profit means of elegy card to put forward such a new business model.


    It can be seen that these merchants have their own uniqueness. Although these authorizations seem to be only verbal guarantees, they are actually of great significance. They represent that there is only one trading city-state that will operate elegy business from now on, and there is no semicolon. Even the black wing court itself cannot intervene.


    ¡ª¡ªHaving pricing power means having everything.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Caesar smiled and asked curiously, "I want to know that even with the authorization of the king''s court, the Empire itself does not enter the development of trading city states. How can you ensure that no competitors appear and no other caravans buy cards from the north to sell in the middle?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Sotana smiled: "as long as you agree to our request, within the city-state, the kreid business group has the ability to protect our own rights and interests."


    Obviously, the other party is very interested in elegy cards and full of confidence.


    Caesar knew how amazing the profits of elegy cards were. In particular, the price of this ace product, the collection version, could not be too much. As long as it could meet the demand for clothing, the nobles would flock to it.


    However, due to regional differences, Caesar could not finely control the development of elegy cards in other regions, and if he wanted to do so, the investment of personnel, capital and energy in the early stage would not be small. In contrast, it would be more cost-effective to directly authorize local local local snakes.


    "Wang Ting agrees to your request, but the exclusive authorization has a fixed period of time. You need to pay a fee to buy from the empire before signing the contract. Its one-year agreement price is..."


    Caesar thought, "one hundred thousand gold."


    This price is a little exaggerated, almost equivalent to the income of the whole kaki city for half a year. It is unimaginable for others to spend such a price just to sign a buyout agreement, but the sale needs bargaining.


    "Then it''s settled! Please prepare a ten-year agreement for us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caesar was stunned. In ten years, it was one million gold coins, which was almost equivalent to all the net income of the imperial assembly line industry in recent years. He didn''t even bargain. Did these businessmen do business like this?


    Black dragon cleared his throat: "the selling price of elegy card will be adjusted at any time with the market."


    "We know that very well."


    "Wang Ting will send a working group to central China to guide and supervise your operation of elegy project."


    "No problem."


    "You can''t interfere with the release time of elegy card core rules, card data and expansion package. You must cooperate with the holding of Beidi large-scale events."


    "Deal!"


    Shit, it''s good to have money.

 Chapter 337

    The words of the Black Dragon Emperor on the west coast were soon amplified and spread to the outside through the publicity department, and the craftsmen in the shipbuilding factory were all rubbing their hands. Even if they could not get a huge reward of 10000 gold, as long as they could give pioneering ideas and technologies, I believe the Dragon King would not be stingy.


    Trading city-state, city of inland sea, nisdu.


    This city, once famous for its shipbuilding technology, is now more and more dilapidated and unworthy of its name.


    In the middle of the third era, the magic guiding force began to rise. This era is also a beautiful era for those ambitious careerists, but it is no less than a nightmare for people at the bottom of society who have no power and try to live a stable life.


    Nisdu is one of the oldest trading city states. It is a water capital located on the coast. Because it is hit by storms every year, there are no main materials supporting the shipbuilding industry - wood and steel. Everything can only be imported through coordination from other cities.


    At the beginning, the successive heads of state of the trading city supported the development of nisdu very much and gave the city various conveniences. However, with the changes of the world in recent years, the maritime power of the city-state has reached a critical point. After the rulers turned their main energy to land construction, nisdu was gradually ignored and slowly depressed.


    The increase of material prices has led to the continuous decline of shipyards'' profits. In addition, the economic downturn in the overall industrial environment and the lack of support from national policies have led to the continuous reduction of business. In order to survive, many shipyards have begun to actively transform.


    As a result, there are more and more unemployed people, and a large number of unemployed people forced to be laid off are hoarding, which leads to the continuous deterioration of the public security of the whole city and the deterioration of its external reputation. Nice has been the bottom of the ten cities. Unless necessary, few people are willing to come to the city again, and the reduction of floating population further leads to the rise of unemployment in other industries, A vicious circle emerges.


    The government is indifferent to this, while people can not rely on themselves to get out of this dilemma. The discouraged residents abandon themselves, indulge in alcohol anesthesia, and are indifferent to their families and children. The whole city is dead.


    Faced with this situation, many people who grew up here and loved the city also pessimistically believed that unless a sea war broke out and the demand of the city-state rose sharply, the city would sooner or later become an island submerged by the sea and die completely.


    Many people with conditions are going out and trying their best to escape from this city where there is no hope and future.


    Corvette went into the dock workshop.


    "Mr. mentor." after seeing him, several scattered apprentices bowed their heads one after another.


    He waved his hand: "you go on."


    The apprentices squatted down again, or sat on the ground, busy with their work.


    The most peripheral part of the workshop is the showroom, where ship models from all over aladdia are displayed one by one. The design of the room is also very ingenious. The cabinets rise spirally along the steps. The magic guided warship representing the highest technology of the times is placed on the top floor, like a bright pearl.


    The light enters from the window holes on both sides of the wall and is reflected on the stone floor. The long light spots across the room sing together. The silhouette of light and dark is like the stripes of a giant dragon.


    The apprentices will study here for three to five years. Only after they know the theoretical knowledge of ship structure, working principle, basic data and so on, can they have the opportunity to be selected as disciples by their tutors to learn deeper manufacturing technology.


    In its heyday, Corvette''s workshop had more than 100 apprentices studying here, but now there are only seven children still studying in the dock workshop.


    Corvette stepped into the casting room, the core area of the dock workshop.


    When the door was opened, the view suddenly opened. Twelve molten and cast giant steel acted as load-bearing columns to support this extremely spacious room. There were windows on all four stone walls. The roof was covered by a set of exquisitely designed ventilation system. The decoration in the casting room was extremely simple and even chaotic. All kinds of castings and fasteners were stacked in the corner at will, and some were covered with dust No one has been interested for a long time.


    "How are you talking to them, Charlie?" he asked.


    A young man in his twenties came over, shook his head and said, "these damn businessmen are vampires. They think we don''t have the ability to repay our debts and don''t want to give subsidies."


    After that, the young man paused and then added: "mentor, why don''t you want to go to Beidi to have a look? We haven''t found any support in this city since we asked for help, but if you go to Beidi, with your experience and technology, who can prevent you from getting the reward?"


    "Judging from the external publicity there, Beidi attaches great importance to the marine ship industry. Your work there can get strong support and ensure that you can concentrate on the research of new marine ships."


    "I''ve heard enough of what you said."


    Corvette looked at the only disciple who was willing to stay with him and said with some disapproval: "You don''t know what the level of Beidi shipbuilding is. What if we need to start from scratch? And Charlie, you should remember that we don''t build shipbuilding for money. If we build shipbuilding just for money, we can''t build excellent ships, because sooner or later you will make more rough products in order to make more money."


    "Shipbuilders don''t need money, but shipbuilding needs money, mentor."


    The young man quickly retorted: "before talking about dreams and feelings, we must first ensure that we can survive."


    He took a sip of bitter coffee and continued: "This city can''t be saved by your persistence alone. Even if your technology is at the top of Aladia, it can''t reverse the fact that nice is declining day by day. I''ve seen enough ugly faces of those in power. Without loan support, our expenses may not last this month. Going to Beidi doesn''t make you give up your dream, but to change one that can better realize your ideal It''s just my environment. "


    After listening, Corvette didn''t say anything, but looked at his proud disciple and asked softly, "Charlie, is this your idea?"


    Under the gaze of the tutor, the young man hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    "It''s understandable that you have such an idea. Young people should go out. Go if you want. I support you."


    Corvette smiled gently: "But I choose to stay here, Charlie. If everyone chooses to flee, the city will really become a dead city. This is my home. My acquaintances, friends and memories are here. How can you let me leave it? You should understand me. Don''t worry. Let an old guy like me stay here. As long as there are people, nice will have hope."


    Corvette''s words were resounding, and the room became a little quiet for a moment.


    For a long time, the young man sighed, "in this case, I''ll try again." he was an orphan. He regarded Corvette as a teacher and father. How could he leave the old man over 60 alone.


    But as soon as he spoke, he heard a riot outside.


    "What are you doing!"


    The apprentice''s frightened and angry voice came in, accompanied by the dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Both of them were surprised. Corvette stepped forward quickly, opened the door and checked the situation of the showroom.


    The bright sword reflected the sun and blinded him. A team of guards in full armor rushed in and pushed the apprentice to the ground with an arrogant attitude.


    "Stop, soldier! What are you doing here?"


    Corvette scolded loudly. As a well-known shipbuilder, he also traveled north and south when he was young and met many big people. These soldiers could not frighten him.


    "Mr. Corvette."


    The leader''s tin body paused, only two eyes showed in his helmet, glanced at him expressionless, and said stiffly, "in view of the urban planning, your dock has been requisitioned."


    "Requisition?"


    Corvette smiled angrily, looked directly at the soldiers without fear, and angrily scolded: "this land and dock, which I bought and built 20 years ago, are private property protected by the city-state law. You have no right to expropriate, and no one can!"


    "I know."


    The soldier''s eyes were laughing and somewhat sarcastic: "so, Mr. Corvette, you can take your certificate of that year and go to the city hall to receive a subsidy of 20 gold coins."


    Twenty?


    You''re kidding!


    But no matter how Corvette resisted, in the twinkling of an eye, he was driven out of his dock by strong soldiers. Until his ass was in close contact with the cold ground, he still didn''t believe the outrageous treatment he suffered, and his eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    The city is really hopeless.

 Chapter 338

    What does the industrial age of the magical world symbolize? Caesar''s first thought was the yellowing and rusted cast iron cylinder, the strong crankshaft and the huge iron wheel, the rhythmic noise and vibration, and the sharp whistle that cut through the sky - the big ship cannon, riveted and steamed steel.


    The manufacturing of large ships has encountered a bottleneck and needs to be broken gradually. Caesar also shifted his target and focused on the development of gunpowder weapons.


    Two holes have been dug on the ground inside the arsenal. Each hole is round, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. These holes are the molds Caesar intends to use to burn and cast gun embryos. The inner wall of the holes has been baked by flame, and the surface soil structure has been burned into a whole, as if attached with a layer of shell.


    The purpose of filling the chamber downward is to obtain better pipe wall quality during firing and casting. The more upward, the more scum and bubbles will be contained. The dimensions of all pits are calculated by shells. Caesar remembered that the so-called six pound and eight pound guns in previous history were named after the weight of shells.


    However, in line with the concept of caliber and truth, Caesar must have to increase the weight in order to dominate the world, so he decided to cast several 24 pound guns first, melt the iron ball first, and then calculate the inner diameter of the mold according to the diameter of the iron ball and the thickness of the gun tube wall.


    However, in order to promote such a heavy shell, the gunpowder filling also needs to be expanded, so the final mold should be much larger than Caesar expected.


    With the rapid rise of molten steel and the rapid decrease of steel ingots nearby, Caesar couldn''t help wandering. Besides, steel production is one of the standards to measure the strength of a country. Although the steel production of the black wing empire is not large and fully sufficient, in fact, due to the limitations of materials and technology, many high-quality special steels still can''t be made, even with supernatural forces, If necessary, it still needs to import across the ocean.


    It''s not complicated and difficult to manufacture artillery, because it was not Caesar''s original invention. Aladia had a weapon like magic guide cannon for a long time and still dominates in various wars on the mainland. It''s also easy to get relevant data (for magic guide weapons, the energy core structure is the core). With the accurate assistance of the caster, It''s easy to copy it and then make some improvements.


    As the Dragon King, Caesar certainly could not bear to stare at the artillery manufacturing all the way. He only showed his face at the opening of firing and casting, and then went back to enjoy his happy life. It was not until some time later that the boar came to report that the artillery manufacturing had been fully completed and could be tested that the black dragon appeared again.


    The wind and rain made it difficult for mortals to walk, but they could not stop the footsteps of monsters. The five legged flying dragons hung ropes and directly airlifted two built guns to the tuhara desert - artillery, not magic guided guns.


    Caesar commanded the flying dragons to carefully put down and remove the hook, and personally began to adjust the height of the gun rack to make the gun body flat, and the strut butted into the sand. The super large caliber gun was still like a toy in the hands of the black dragon.


    The gun fires 24 pounds of solid iron balls. Shells and gunpowder are loaded into the chamber in front and ignited by wires. The arsenal has referred to the mature design of the eldia magic guide gun and customized a set of lightweight gun rack for it. In order to improve durability, those parts with more friction with the ground and greater stress during firing have been specially protected.


    In fact, while making solid bombs, Caesar also thought about the feasibility of making projectile explosive barrel. The manufacture of that kind of weapon is simpler and the damage to living bodies is higher. In previous lives, it was called heartless gun.


    However, the trajectory of heartless guns is touching, and they rely solely on explosives. The demand in wartime is too high. At present, the black wing empire can''t afford to play.


    The whole body of this handmade, limited edition 24 pound cannon radiates dazzling light. However, during the actual test firing, the accompanying lineup is much simpler than that during the previous gunpowder test. Except Caesar Luna, Hogg and the boar man in charge of the arsenal, there are only a few flying dragons and war lizards.


    After all, artillery is not the first product to appear in ayladia. In terms of historical significance, it is not as important as black powder in steam furnace. Caesar himself doesn''t care much. After all, this is actually only a transitional product.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a process or a direct ignition?"


    Although Caesar was quite clear about the structure of the gun, he was completely blank about the specific operation. There was no image record about the operation of the gun in his two souls. He could only touch the stone and cross the river: "Hogg, think of a way to kill him."


    It''s not that Caesar doesn''t want to search for professional artillery soldiers. In fact, Aladia doesn''t have this profession at all. The magic guided gun is driven by the energy core. It only needs to trigger the spell mark to activate the launch.


    No way, the fearless jackal must take this responsibility. He looked for it, pulled out a mop style cleaning rod from under the gun rack and began to pretend to clean the gun bore. This is a necessary step, a warning from black gunpowder. However, because it was the first test firing, the gun bore was very clean, and the Jackal did not stir up any sundries.


    The boar man took out a bag of wrapped black gunpowder, stuffed it into the gun chamber and pressed it tightly. Then Caesar grabbed the shell, put it in, poked it tightly with a hook toe, took out the drill pipe, inserted it from the lead opening at the rear end of the gun barrel, punctured the explosive package, and then tied it into the lead. In this way, the cumbersome launch preparation is completed.


    Caesar chose to let the boar ignite, because after all, it was ultimately responsible for this matter, and several monsters present were reckless. None of them stepped back, and the boar ignited the lead directly.


    Sparks sparkled and roared.


    The high-speed air flow from the muzzle rolled up the yellow sand and raised a layer of smoke on the ground. Theoretically, the effective range of the 24 pound gun can reach kilometers. The moving track of the front part of the shell is like a straight line. The Rock Hill target 800 meters away gave a bang and was hit by the front of the 24 pound iron ball. The whole shook. The iron ball trend did not decrease, and the strong impact force aroused a series of sand clouds, Finally, he sank deep into the soil.


    When the smoke cleared, Hogg and the boar ran to the target for the first time. They saw that the front of the rock mound was completely cracked, and there had been Dense Diffusion cracks. A striking hole was located in the upper right side, which was deviated from the predetermined target.


    However, it is clear that even after encountering obstacles and penetrating the target, the shell still flew nearly 50 meters forward. Even when it finally sank into the yellow sand, it also contains amazing energy.


    "Unexpected power."


    Hogg lamented that such weapons had not appeared in the northern part of the mainland. He could imagine the tragedy of the enemy gathering together and being penetrated by dozens of shells before contacting the black wing army.


    "Yes." Caesar nodded and affirmed: "recycle the shell and inform the arsenal to prepare for mass production."


    At this time, a little clever interposed: "ah, Caesar, you detonated the gunpowder with your bare hands last time. Won''t you try this time?"


    "Reject."

 Chapter 339

    As early as some time ago, Caesar''s body had begun a series of periodic adjustments. If Caesar''s chest and abdomen were opened, it could be found that Caesar''s life heart and energy heart were not normal at all. After a stable transition period, Caesar''s life heart and energy heart had gradually integrated together, and the delivery of blood was only a small part of the function of this unconventional heart, Most of them are extremely hot reactors.


    After a long period of precipitation, Caesar began to try to ignite the fire of fusion again. Now, unlike in the past, his body is already ready to carry a stronger energy source and remove all possible obstacles. Logically, nothing can prevent Caesar from becoming stronger.


    The fire in his body shrinks and rises, which is different from the recklessness when he is on the verge of extinction. Normally, Caesar takes this step very carefully. After all, he wants to build a nuclear weapon in his chest. It is estimated that no one can keep calm.


    He completely shut down the radiation reaction emitted by his body, firmly put all kinds of rays in his body, and then began to push up the upper energy limit, which has achieved more drastic changes. After the energy curve reached a certain critical value, his fission furnace began to decompose and reorganize.


    Fusion has begun


    At the same time, at the West Coast wharf of the black wing Empire, batch after batch of merchant ships are arriving at the port. Beidi, which has just started, has a great appetite and has a huge demand for all aspects. Therefore, there are not many businessmen who aim at business opportunities and take risks to do business.


    In fact, as long as we take the proper channels, the north land trade is much safer than expected, and this experience has also brought a good reputation to the black wing Empire, so that more fleets are willing to use the north land as a transit station when sailing, and a large flow of population will contribute to the prosperity of ports and docks. This trend has begun to appear on the west coast.


    After the merchant ship arrived in Hong Kong, the tax official in black and his assistants immediately looked for it, like a cat smelling fishy smell. The supervision of the West Coast free trade zone is quite strict. The Empire will ensure your safety and rights, but you must pay taxes before that. Maybe some businessmen will take advantage of the loopholes in the law to find some means of tax avoidance, but don''t even think about tax evasion.


    Only taxes and death are inevitable - not even in the name of the goddess wokin.


    Speaking of wojin, she and her followers are very happy to do business with Beidi. After comprehensive consideration, the Empire also gave some preferential treatment to the goddess, relaxed the policy, and agreed to her followers to build a small temple in the free trade zone - but they have to pay money. Everything on the West Coast is not cheap.


    The businessmen on board soon settled with the tax official. The imperial officials checked their goods and left with satisfaction after collecting the due taxes. It should be emphasized that the tax official is only responsible for calculating, recording and reporting, but the orcs and boars directly under the Empire are responsible for collecting the money. These two races are not sensitive to money and are absolutely loyal, It can effectively prevent the occurrence of corruption.


    In addition to businessmen, there are also many outsiders from all over the country on the ship. After the springboard is put down, people carry all kinds of bags and walk down the trestle one after another.


    Most of these people set foot in this strange land for the first time, and their expression seemed a little confused. The urging of the sailors on the ship behind them exacerbated their uneasiness. In addition, what makes people fear is the ferocious aliens everywhere.


    The rise of this mixed Empire has attracted countless eyes. However, it is not humans who are most interested in it, but all kinds of aliens. According to incomplete statistics of the king''s court, there are no fewer or even more aliens pouring into the north every day than humans.


    Pushed by the crowd, an old man with gray hair slipped under his feet and lost his balance. He was about to fall off the trestle, while the young man next to him grabbed his arm first and helped him stabilize his body.


    "Be careful, mentor."


    The young man half helped him off the trestle and said, "here we are."


    There is no personnel registration system in the north, at least not in the west coast. However, most of the guys who want to find a wrong door in the free trade zone have paid a high price and even become one of the wild skeletons - the official does not prevent the free trade zone from forming all kinds of industries, but they can''t play tricks such as blocking roads, robbing and forced buying and selling, However, those who can play these are also small characters, so they will disappear inexplicably soon.


    "This is Beidi?"


    Corvette drove a crowded port and a straight open road. After his old age, his physical strength gave the master of shipbuilding a breath and sighed: "it''s much more prosperous here than I thought."


    "Its ruler is a dragon, a black dragon." the young man looked up at the high black flag: "I hope it can give us this opportunity."


    ¡­¡­


    The guards of the black wing clan withdrew from the royal court and gave their kings time to be alone. In the depths of the royal court, the horror monster with a length of 40 meters began to twist its body. The body surface temperature was rising sharply, and the dark red light was put on the scales. In Caesar''s body, the change of terror was proceeding step by step.


    The black dragon sneezed, and the smell of flame came out of his nostrils. Several tubes that had already appeared in his body but had never been used began to swell and shrink. Terrible substances were entering Caesar''s heart along these tubes, which was plutonium 239 naturally extracted from Caesar''s body


    The energy reaction broke through the critical value of Caesar in the past.


    As in the past, the violent explosion produced in the black dragon''s body, destroyed all the tissues in his body like a hurricane, and then began to recover and reorganize. The black dragon issued a painful cry, transmitted the tearing pain from the inside to the outside to the brain, and stirred the thinking into a mess. The black dragon completely lost its power to resist external threats.


    However, soon, the fusion fire was completely ignited, and the sense of ease quickly replaced all sensory feedback. The majestic energy gushed out of the flame like unsteady energy and began to flow to Caesar''s whole body. With the passage of time, the energy output became more and more stable and gradually weakened, and finally integrated with Caesar''s super standard heart.


    Without falling into a deep sleep, the black dragon completed its own evolution. The short period of weakness flashed away. Soon, Caesar stood up again and could move normally.


    Powerful energy supports each of his cells. In fact, Caesar did not know that the fire of fusion is only a symbol, and change is omni-directional. In this short and rapid evolution, he has completed the upward migration of the life level.


    It is worth mentioning that after igniting the fusion fire, Caesar''s body began to emit a pungent smell like rose flowers, and his external performance was also changing uncontrollably. The specific external body surface characteristics still need some time to precipitate before they can become gentle and complete.


    But if a plutonium dragon appeared on Caesar''s side, he would already be regarded as his newborn kind.

 Chapter 340

    At present, Caesar has become the source of terrible energy. The force driven by nuclear fusion flows between his muscles and blood vessels, which also indirectly leads to some changes - abundant energy pushes up the upper limit of the soul of the black dragon. If you use the soul detection spell to check, you can find that Caesar''s soul is much brighter and more tenacious than the ordinary real dragon.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the black dragon has broken away from the category of mortals and taken a stable and solid step towards the field near God, and this is only the beginning


    Caesar opened his eyes and soon found something wrong with himself.


    As a defensive dragon, the expansion of territory and the increase of family members did not make the black dragon lose vigilance. After having the instinct of hunting, Caesar was extremely sensitive to malicious eyes. Therefore, after a nap, Caesar soon realized that he was falling into malicious speculation.


    Such feedback made him actively sink into a dark dream. At this moment, the micro empire under the showcase has been completely shrouded in fog, and is still invading to the center, gradually crossing the boundary of the black wing empire.


    After realizing this, Caesar ordered the caster team to go to the arcane tower and start the active detection mode. However, the wizard''s eyes projected by the arcane tower could not cross the imperial border. At this moment, a potential force had enveloped the outside world.


    Caesar tried to fly to the border, and then used his psionic power to scan. Although the psionic survey made a certain breakthrough, it was still dark after a certain distance, and could not completely pierce the blockade from outside the border.


    This is not good news. Caesar realized the threat.


    To tell the truth, the black dragon has been restrained enough for a while. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke any party in the mainland. His behavior is completely like a harmonious ruler, but some guys hidden in the dark don''t seem to want him to be so easy.


    The black dragon is quite dissatisfied to find the scorpion lion leader in charge of peripheral investigation and defense.


    For an empire, border defense and intelligence mastery are essential. The dark screen scorpion lion tribe has been shouldering this work and has never had any problems. However, until now, they have never found out who the hidden enemy is.


    Even the moment before the Black Dragon Emperor summoned it for inquiry, the scorpion lion leader did not notice any abnormality on the border.


    It has to be said that the other party''s concealment has been quite successful. After all, the dark screen scorpion lions have limited ability. If they do not have supernatural ability, they do not have the ability to monitor the hidden blockade. However, after receiving the order of the Black Dragon Emperor, the scorpion Lion Group dispatched 1000 ethnic groups to spread out beyond the southern territory of the Empire, deployed monitoring in further places, and patrolled day and night.


    A week passed quickly. There was only boundless wilderness outside the north. It was calm outside. It was like a false alarm. Every scorpion and lion sent returned safely, even if some of them had explored very far away.


    However, this result can not make Caesar relax, because the fog on the boundary in the black dream is true, and it is also a fact that the caster''s investigation is blocked, and Caesar''s judgment is not wrong.


    The problem now is that there are too few detectives and the imperial border is too long. Even if the whole scorpion lion group is sent out, it is impossible to do everything. Therefore, in order to strengthen the ability of external defense, Caesar transferred angelamo and her undead Legion back, released them to all parts of the Empire and set up heavy surveillance.


    Although the starting point of ordinary undead is too low and can be easily erased in the face of powerful creatures, their advantage is that they have a large number, and can rely on soul communication and directly transmit them to the upper undead to share their vision. Angelamo can control this precise and efficient investigation system without even leaving the royal court.


    Without knowing who the opponent is and how powerful he is, it is unrealistic to attack on his own initiative, and the strength of the guys who still dare to fight against the black wing empire will certainly not be weak. Caesar guessed that the opponent is probably the guys who are not afraid of death.


    What the black dragon didn''t know was that his enemies finally came together.


    ¡­¡­


    Auber walked into a tavern. The hot and humid smell mixed with the smell of wine came to his face.


    In the dim light, the men took off their coats, exposed their sweaty backs, sat next to the wine cabinet on the waiting table, poured a cup of inferior beer into their mouth, talked and laughed loudly with their companions, and the bloated waitresses interspersed between the tables to fill the guests with wine glasses.


    He looked around a little and soon found his goal - a thin young man sitting in an insignificant corner with a rusted dagger on his stool.


    After glancing at it, OBO approached the bar and asked for a cheap beer. He tasted the unique bitterness of Beidi inferior wine and saw if anyone was staring at the young man secretly.


    He was very satisfied with the outcome. Although occasionally someone swept his eyes to the corner, most of them were unintentional. Only the strong man with the loudest chat on the central table would observe the trend of the corner through the gap of wine filling.


    This is the feature described in the previous letter to him, which is consistent with what OBO sees now.


    "Another drink," he shouted to the bartender, "with ice."


    "Double the price of cold beer, sir," the bartender reminded.


    Obo threw out two copper coins: "give me the coldest one."


    Holding the glass with white fog rising, he walked to the empty table. However, his ass had not touched the bench. The strong man who had yelled on the main table took his place first: "brother, this is mine."


    Auber''s face was a little ugly, but after taking a look at the other party''s muscles, he finally didn''t want to make trouble, swallowed his breath, went to another table and said to the owner of the table, "do you mind sharing a seat?"


    The young man in the corner raised his head and looked at him: "at will."


    "Thank you."


    Auber smiled and sat down opposite. "Sorry to keep you waiting. This is the King City. There are black shirts and beasts everywhere."


    "I thought you were all taken off." the young man didn''t have a good way: "it seems that it''s right. Many of you have been buried. Now it''s your turn to show."


    "Come on, are you looking for intelligence, looking for clues, or creating confusion, disturbing the audio-visual, or destroying any important organization?"


    "No, these means are too low-level. They ask you..." the young man showed his dark eyes under his hood and whispered two words: "assassination."


    "This... Is not within our ability. It''s too difficult."


    Obo shook his head: "everyone knows very well that not to mention it, even the clan leaders under it can''t be moved by us. If more powerful people are sent in, it''s easy to be found."


    "Of course, I won''t let you do the impossible task." the young man shook his finger and said, "the goal is a goblin without self-protection ability, but there are some magic wonders on him."


    "It sounds simpler."


    Obo sat up and thought, "where is it?"


    "Deep in the black wing King''s court."


    The young man said, looking at OBO''s suddenly changed look, and then added: "don''t worry about changing your face. It''s really around that guy now, but it won''t always be there."


    "The Dragon Queen gave the Oracle: every once in a while, the forest goblins will deform and leave the black wing court and go to the elegy pub on the next street - that''s your chance."


    "It''s not easy to be in elegy tavern," OBO said thoughtfully, smacking his mouth.


    "It''s really not easy, so it''s best to do it on the road."


    The young man said, "I don''t know how many of you haven''t been removed, but this is your only chance. If you can''t do it, your God won''t be satisfied."


    "Our God can''t think of such a plan."


    Auber sighed, "it''s a shame to be with you."


    "Maybe, as if we are willing to stay with you humans." the young man shrugged. "But now this situation can only be achieved together, can''t it?"

 Chapter 341

    The breeze brushed her long soft hair, gentle and fragrant, just like her mother''s caress. She listened to the singing of birds and felt the pulsation of the river. The magic leaves were used as a boat, carrying her floating with the wind to the gradually emerging curtain light in the sky.


    Luna feels that the world is so sweet, just like the afternoon sun. Her happiness is filled from her heart. With the passage of time, the day is approaching her adulthood.


    Long ago, her parents had been urging her to go home. In a few days, she would return to her hometown to complete her adult ceremony. However, what really makes Luna happy is that she just told Caesar about it, and silly dragon promised to go home with her.


    happy.


    "You can''t mess around this time."


    In addition to being happy, Luna could not help telling Caesar that the last time black dragon went to the spirit forest, it was very unpleasant. Many spirit forest ethnic groups left knots for this, including Luna herself.


    Caesar was also very clear about this. He knew how it felt to take care of the little guy and nodded foolishly.


    These are all later words. Now, let''s play elegy cards first.


    Luna slipped out of the garden in front of the king''s court, then used the deformation necklace to cast a spell on herself, became a young human with northern characteristics, glanced at the indifferent Flying Dragon Guard and began to walk out.


    ¡­¡­


    People come and go in the streets. The black wing King City is the political, economic and cultural center of the Empire. Of course, it is also the most prosperous city in the whole North. In addition to 50000 permanent residents, there are an unknown number of black wing troops stationed, and more than 30000 floating people come and go in and out of the city.


    Long ago, the city wall of black wing King City was demolished, and now it is in continuous expansion.


    "Remember this man."


    AOBO passed by the young man incarnated by Luna, looked down at the shining God emblem in his hand, and winked at the people next to him: "this is our goal."


    Obo didn''t choose to start immediately. In order to determine the target, his companions spread in the streets, and there was a possibility of failure. After witnessing the other party entering the elegy tavern, OBO began to call people to prepare to assassinate the target when he returned after discussion, so as to ensure that he was safe.


    These people who sneaked into the black wing King City and took root here soon gathered together.


    "You, you, you."


    In the dark corner, OBO ordered three weaker companions: "you enter the elegy tavern and come out with the target. The task is to block the way back and don''t give the other party a chance to escape."


    "You are responsible for watching, monitoring the movements of black shirts and aliens around, and giving feedback at all times. This is very important. We can choose the time to start."


    "CASA, you will help me later. Use the divine emblem to remove the magic wonders that may exist on the other party. In addition, if the other party escapes by casting a spell, remember to intercept."


    "Renault, once we start, you will be responsible for creating more chaos in order to get a chance to get out, but whether we can leave alive afterwards can only rely on the protection of the gods."


    Auber arranged everything next, but he didn''t notice that just between his whispering conversation, the originally crowded crowd in the streets gradually became sparse, and the deep fog poured out from the unknown, covering the earth and surrounding them.


    The darkness surrounded the dragon''s head emerged, floating on the hilltop, looking down coldly at the people. The wind chimes shook and trembled secretly. People can only see the long and sharp snout, and the slightly open upper and lower jaws show dense and small teeth, which can swallow several adult humans alive.


    The two small horns meander back from the top of the head. The dark blue eyes are like a ghost fire. Its whole body has no scales, and it doesn''t have the strong flesh as people know about the dragon.


    Skeleton dragon, YOG angelamo tangrian.


    This name is the most terrible and cruel nightmare in the black wing empire. Beidi people would rather be caught in a dungeon by black shirt and tortured by war lizards than meet it - even if it was just a glance.


    The fog didn''t stop surging. You need to concentrate your attention to find that it was the black smoke turning around the skeleton dragon. It was as strong as a cloud. The scene was so quiet that you could hear the low and rhythmic buzzing sound, which came from the surging sound of the soul fire in the body of the skeleton dragon. Its sound was very weak, but continuous.


    "Unexpectedly, someone will think about queen Luna."


    The Dragon language was sent out in a deep and quiet tone, and no one could understand it: "all threats must be eliminated."


    The voice of the corpse dragon became a reminder. The crowd burst into a frying pan. Some people howled and ran away. Some people stood still and dared not move. Some people picked up weapons like a desperate fight and were ready to attack.


    Aubo, the initiator of the plan, was the last one. He took out the magic sword he had recently obtained, injected fear and hope into a roar and rushed to angelamo.


    The corpse dragon gave out a deep laugh, which seemed to be interesting for these people''s ignorance and arrogance. She took a step forward, poked out five huge skeleton claws from the darkness, slapped them on the ground, and suddenly a strong wind blew down the people. Only OBO could barely stand up.


    The soldier''s charge was forced to stop. When he turned sideways, he found that his whole body was sweating. He roared at his throat and was ready to continue to rush forward, but he found that the boundless black fog had poured up, and the corpse dragon was hidden in the dark.


    "God bless me." someone howled bitterly.


    "The gods may really bless you, and all I have to do is send you to your God."


    The shadow in the distance suddenly swelled, accompanied by the shrill screams and wails of the escapees. Obo stood with his long sword in his place at a loss, but at least he was sober. Several people squatted at the root of the wall, trembling with their arms around their heads, and had lost their faith.


    Soon the Dragon came out of the shadow over their heads, holding a human on each claw, and was still desperately trying to pry the dragon''s claw. The Dragon put the human into his mouth in front of Obo, cut his head like celery with a click, and then threw the headless body on the street.


    The corpse dragon turned his head and stared at the people who had escaped far away with deep eyes.


    Soul siphon.


    Soon, the surging magic drained the strength of the deserters. Although there were no scars outside, the lungs were unable to expand and the heart was unable to beat. All the muscles were like loose springs. The smoke dispersed and everyone fell silently.


    "Ah!"


    Obo roared again without charging for a few steps. The dragon''s Tail from nowhere swept across. The soldier fell down and ate shit on the spot, and the blood in the headless body cavity sprayed him all over. Then the skeleton dragon disappeared again, screamed again in the distance, and two more bodies were thrown down.


    A much smaller roar sounded again, and then was knocked down without suspense.


    Even the trembling others understood that the bone dragon was enjoying the fun of hunting and torture. Seeing OBO''s blood and courage disappear in the non fatal attacks by the bone dragon again and again, the roar gradually turned into a scream.


    The last time, OBO lost all his strength sitting in the corpse and could no longer stand up. Angela Mo''s Yin measured laughter echoed in the fog of the streets. She ground the courage and dignity of a brave man.


    The corpse dragon took a deep breath and slowly spit out the rolling black fog.


    Fog filled the whole street, enveloping OBO and the only human beings. When the black fog overflowed, neither rocks nor entities were damaged, but the living people in the corner fell to the ground.


    "Boring," thought angelamo. It was a battle without suspense. She was going to end it.


    "Well..."


    The bitter laughter ended in an unexpected tone. The corpse dragon saw a light in the dark corner from Obo, who could not stand up but still didn''t die. The soldier grasped the shining God emblem, which absorbed and blocked the soul.


    Angelamo looked at the emblem and thought.


    "This is not your spontaneous action."


    The soul fire of the corpse dragon surged up, stared at the only living people, and said in the common language they could understand: "tell me what''s behind the scenes."


    The light of the divine emblem brought strength to the conspirators and raised their hope again. Maybe this thing could block the bone dragon, but the hope was soon dashed. As soon as angelamo hooked his paw, the divine emblem took off and flew over.


    "Well, constant detection aura, protection and a breaking spell."


    The divine emblem whined among the sharp claws of the bone dragon, and then burst: "it seems that your master doesn''t pay attention to you. I thought there would be a blessing."


    Obo trembled, and their lives were coming to an end. Although the bone dragon did not eat the body, it swallowed the soul.

 Chapter 342

    Angelamo wanted to wipe out all possible threats, but the accidental discovery of the divine emblem changed her attention - these people are just minions and others behind the scenes.


    Maybe it had something to do with the blockade of the imperial border, she thought.


    The corpse dragon lowered his head and looked at the only human with the huge eye socket surging with soul fire: "your master abandoned you."


    The corpse dragon gathered the bodies around him, and the wandering soul wailed in its claws: "they are dead, but you can still live. I hope you are a smart man - tell me behind the scenes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obo was overwhelmed by the irresistible dragon power of the dead. He knelt on the ground, with blood flowing down his head and one cheek. The pale light in the black fog returned the golden color of his hair to him, just like a sudden glimmer of vitality.


    The soldier looked up at those sad souls, and his eyes showed a melancholy look that the dead could not understand. A bitter smile suddenly hung on his face. The originally booming fire of life suddenly went out, and he died immediately without angelamo''s hands.


    When Aubo''s face showed a strange expression, the skeleton dragon noticed something different. In an instant, it reacted very quickly and tried to absorb the soul of the dead with undead magic, but it was still a step too late. The human soul was defeated and dissipated by some unknown force.


    She lowered her head and looked at the souls in her claws. She found that they were ignorant fragments without memory and wisdom.


    "He is a devout believer."


    Angelamo confirmed that he was annoyed and confused: "he shouldn''t belong to the dragon mother."


    Both Caesar and other clan leaders with independent thinking ability under the black dragon subconsciously think that the enemy this time is probably Tiamat and her five color dragons. However, the fact seems not to be the case. From the camp where Tiamat is located, it is not easy for her to have believers who are willing to die at any time, and it is impossible to give up so easily.


    The corpse dragon knew that Caesar should know about it, but she didn''t leave immediately because she was worried that the other party had a back hand. She was obedient and didn''t enter the elegy tavern to disturb Luna. She slowly retreated into the black fog and hid again.


    In the afternoon, the streets were clear again, and the flow of people quickly filled every corner of the streets. A bone dragon suddenly appeared in the city. Even a mixed city like the black wing King City would reasonably cause an uproar. However, the streets were very calm, as if nothing had happened.


    If you stay in the king''s city for a period of time and observe carefully, you can find a terrible fact. Some of the people who come and go in the king''s court always have a stereotyped face, never speak or look left and right, and their expression is always the same.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity that I failed."


    When Jon Arthur learned the news, he couldn''t help muttering that although he was also a believer of the God of war, quilkzad, he was not an inflexible old man. On the contrary, he quite hoped that the assassination plan would succeed.


    Because of the absolute superiority of the gods in obtaining information, whether he, the believers of the hunting God or the five color dragon, they all know the importance of the forest goblin to the allogeneic black dragon. If they can kill the little thing, the black dragon tangrian may lose his mind and go crazy directly - and that''s exactly what they want.


    Jon Arthur rode at the front of the team. They had entered the northern boundary and were about to meet with their allies. Kohall''s troops scattered behind him, like a forest composed of spears, halberds, sword shields and spears, moving slowly eastward.


    That night, they were stationed in the southern boundary of the desert, adjacent to the nest of the ancestral Blue Dragon "tyrant". An adult green dragon arrived at this time to bring the latest intelligence from the front line.


    "Our king wants me to tell you that she has had a contact battle with the black wing empire. About a dozen scorpions will probably never report to the black dragon tangrian."


    The green dragon landed in front of Jon Arthur. Even if the owner of the city-state of kohall and the legendary swordsman of the other party, his tone was still impolite: "now, we have more than 20 companions distributed on the northern border to block all the investigation spells opposite."


    "How did the black dragon react when you blocked their border?" Jon Arthur asked.


    "Stand still and watch the change. Allogeneic longtanglian has a high degree of wisdom. Judging from the information we have collected, he rarely takes the initiative before we know what is going on."


    The green dragon replied, "but the guy has sent a large number of scouts to spread around the border. As time goes by, he will soon understand our real situation and grab back our vision one by one."


    "So?"


    "So you have to bypass the north from the rear and attack the forest of elves as soon as possible."


    The Green Dragon said in the usual tone of the dragon, and then glanced at Jon Arthur''s troop allocation: "Your Majesty Tiamat found that that place is the hometown of forest goblins. If there is a crisis, the Black Dragon Lord will probably go to the rescue. You have to force the allogeneic dragon to move away from his territory, which is not difficult for you."


    "It''s not hard? It''s like asking for your own death."


    Jon Arthur clenched the handle of the sword: "the Elven forest is a colony of good races, which can not be captured in a short time. When we are dragged into the quagmire of war, the black dragon will rush from behind us."


    "I don''t want you to capture the forest of elves. You just need to hurt those cowardly good races and lead the allogeneic dragon over."


    The green dragon looked at him: "as long as the Black Dragon Lord is away, our king can chisel through the so-called empire. Moreover, the guy is actually a spell blind and does not have the ability to use transmission spells. The speed is not as fast as you think."


    "It''s still not easy."


    Jon Arthur pursed his lips. "We don''t get enough for my soldiers to take risks like this."


    "Then you have to ask your God."


    The green dragon''s message has been conveyed. It is not interested in saying more to these annoying humans. It flaps its wings and returns to its nest.


    Alex''s ultimate goal this time is not to defeat and kill the Black Dragon Lord Caesar tangrian. It''s very difficult. Moreover, the allogeneic dragon seems to have become stronger recently, and Alex can''t do it only with his current ability.


    Whether it was her or the believers of the other two gods, the instructions received did not lie in the allogeneic black dragon itself, but in the territory and dependents of tangrian. Their God asked them to find ways to destroy the black dragon''s logistics haven and make him have no shelter in ayladia.


    After that, the allogeneic dragon Caesar will usher in the pursuit of the three gods without breathing, which is bound to be squeezed by the endless hunting of the gods, ushering in the end and moving towards the end.


    This is a powerful enemy. In the main material world, she already has a certain ability to resist the suppression of gods. It is difficult to kill with one blow, but Tiamat still has a way to deal with it. In fact, many allogeneic dragons were hunted to death by her. That''s the reason why she wanted to kill the forest demon and drive the black dragon crazy.


    God is always in an invincible position in the main material world only because of his own particularity, unless he kills himself. However, the creatures growing in this world are different. It is difficult for them to break away from this boundary, and the star world is more dangerous.

 Chapter 343

    A crescent moon floats above the desert. Jon Arthur agrees to the multi-line operation plan proposed by the five color dragon and leads the army to the forest of elves.


    The three columns, like a thick steel snake, meandered into the northern field, circuitously crossed the investigation boundary of the black wing Empire, crossed the Benliu River, and left obliquely from the north to the East.


    Jon Arthur rode at the front of the team, accompanied by his brother, byff and Darrow, the former dragon hunters. Behind him was all the troops he brought this time, including casters and knights, gun cavalry, bow cavalry, and a large number of powerful crossbows.


    It took them several hours to complete the crossing. Afterwards, Jon Arthur will always recall the occasional howling of wild animals in the dark when he was closest to the cordon of the black wing empire. He clearly realized that he was not encircling a dragon, but crusading against a country.


    The main force to deal with the black wing empire is the five colored Dragons of eldia. After the last war, the five colored dragons active in the north have not decreased, but have been continuously supplemented. These red dragons, blue dragons and green dragons hide in magma, yellow sand and dense forests under the command of Alex, Ready to try every means to destroy the newly prosperous country.


    Whatever the outcome, good or bad, they have put all their eggs in one basket.


    The next night, the night was already falling, and all the flags were dyed black. The Kohl army camped and rested between the rolling hills and the forest of elves. For several miles, fireflies darted among the tents like wandering stars.


    The huge corpse of the blood red bull was put on a raging campfire and strung up with a barbecue fork as thick as a small tree - in fact, the fork was indeed a small tree. Blood and oil juice dripping into the flame, and the two soldiers worked together to turn the cow slowly.


    Around Jon Arthur, there are all the troops who pledge allegiance to the deployment of the free trade city-state and the permanent troops in kohor city. However, now, he has led them thousands of miles to the north. The Legion of up to 20000 people is in deficit, which is bound to bring a series of follow-up disadvantages. The head of Tashan muyuan should be able to know soon.


    So at present, time is pressing. Not only the blue dragon Alex is impatient, but also Jon Arthur himself knows that he can''t leave this army outside for too long.


    After one night, the pale fog floated from the night, like long white fingers on the river. People and horses opened their hazy eyes and stumbled their bodies in the cold of dawn. They were busy tying their saddles, transporting heavy weapons to the carriage and extinguishing the campfire.


    The horn sounded. After a night of energy, Jon Arthur felt that his army could start the war. The Knights jumped on the breathless mixed race horses, the infantry tied sword belts while running, and the crossbow men followed the last of the team.


    However, just for a moment, Jon Arthur smelled something wrong. After listening attentively, he heard a commotion from the outpost at a distance from the main force, and the cries of soldiers, the impact of guns and spears, the neighing of horses and the roar of wild animals came into his ears.


    He hasn''t ordered the attack yet. It''s reasonable that there shouldn''t be a fight ahead.


    "My Lord."


    Just as Jon Arthur was thinking, the messenger hurried out of the fog. The soldier was fully armed, riding on a horse and wearing a beaten full cover helmet.


    "What''s going on?" asked Jon Arthur.


    "The spirit forest found us and launched an attack first." the messenger said: "they lurked around the outpost in the dark, less than a mile to the East, and the number is unknown.


    After listening, Jon Arthur had little time to think. He made a quick decision, clamped his horse''s belly, and rushed out with his trusted Knight first: "the whole army is in a battle formation, charging."


    ¡ª¡ªDamn it, isn''t the spirit forest the settlement of good races? How can they take the initiative to fight before we show our attitude? This is not the way of good races at all.


    The rising sun rises from the horizon, and light red rays stretch out from the East, while the sky in the west is a deep purple, dotted with several stars.


    The sound of the bugle sounded in the kohor army, which made the soul tremble and blood boil. In terms of the luxury of equipment, the army of the central trading city-state was definitely the top of Aladia. For example, now the kohor army, even the horn, is a rare magic wonder.


    When Jon Arthur arrived at the battlefield of the outpost, the fog moving in the air was gradually evaporated by the rising sun in the East. The green grass left by the horse was covered with dew, like diamonds spread on the ground. The Dragon hunters followed him closely, and a large number of trusted Knight troops were on standby.


    Even from a distance, the brilliance of Jon Arthur''s equipment is also eye-catching. Even the king''s gold and jade clothes can''t be compared with it. His cloak is woven from countless Mithril silk threads, which is so heavy that it''s difficult to make it float when charging. Once mounted, it will almost completely cover the rear legs of the mount. His armor is heavy element black steel, with a layer of silver white enamel , knee pads and gloves are covered with complex inscriptions, bright as light.


    Such a set of equipment seems to have little practical significance, but it has a lasting charm as a decoration, but it is not the case. Jon Arthur''s armor is full of permanent magic blessings, the overall effect is no less than a legendary armor, and the burden of the actual weight on himself is about zero.


    In the dawn light, Jon Arthur''s heavy cavalry climbed the mountain like a slowly blooming steel rose, with sharp spines shining.


    At this time, Jon Arthur can see his opponent. As shown in the intelligence, the main combat forces of the Elven forest are the changing Druid, the punishing hunter holding the hook, sickle and arrow, the extremely fast giant eagle and the strong and ferocious chimera. However, he always wondered why the opponent would take the initiative to attack.


    The outpost troops hid behind the barriers composed of shields and spears to resist every wave of impact from the Elven forest ethnic group, but the offensive of these kind races was more fierce than expected, and the troops had suffered heavy losses.


    Fortunately, they have completed their mission and successfully dragged down the enemy - now it''s their turn to bleed.


    "For kohall!"


    Jon Arthur roared, and the trusted troops followed up immediately. Although the Dragon hunters did not shout, they also clenched their weapons: "for kohall! For kohall!"


    The low and long horn suppressed the alien horn. Jon Arthur led a team of elite heavy cavalry into the battlefield. Directly in front, a team of TYA elves formed a half moon formation, and all the crossbow machines were on the strings, like a hedgehog ready to go.


    The bows and arrows of the spirit forest greeted them like hail. There were ten or hundreds of them. In an instant, there were countless, but no one in the heavy cavalry fell because of the arrow. This weak dwarf can''t really hurt them.


    The cavalry troops turned into a torrent, and the momentum was like a rainbow. They were about to crush the elf team into powder, but a huge chimera suddenly appeared and cut across the road ahead of them, blocking the elf team that could not retreat, and spitting out breath of different nature from the three heads.


    However, it also failed to stop the charge of the heavy cavalry, because it was overturned by a rock burst in the next second, and kohor''s casters could not be ignored and were also playing a role.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.

 Chapter 344

    Caesar certainly won''t put Luna in an unsafe situation, but he won''t send someone to guard in the open in order not to let the little guy have a grudge. However, the transfiguration monsters in the King City, the deep buried earth diggers and the skeleton undead can keep the forest goblins under all-round protection all the time.


    Black Wing King City is a monster city worthy of the name. Those who can contact Luna are good people who have been heavily reviewed and confirmed that there is no threat. Those with misdeeds will basically be found in advance if there is a slight change.


    After receiving the report from angelamo, the enemy''s move to Luna has completely annoyed the black dragon.


    The black wing empire was in a state of full preparation for war. The clans scattered all over the country soon gathered and arrived at the front line. Under such careful monitoring, Caesar soon found the trace of the enemy.


    A team of Dragon Descendants entered Caesar''s vision. They were lurking at the entrance of the north. However, when the state machine was fully operated with the will of the black dragon, the black wing Empire restored its control over the north in almost one day, and all changes were seen at a glance under the gaze of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    There are 20 bipedal flying dragons, the same number of spear hunters, and 50 half dragons and war lizards with steel forks. This is a standard patrol team that can carry out small-scale operations, and there are seven such teams exposed to Caesar''s field of vision.


    Relying on each other, these patrol teams have built a large number of rock towers on the northern border. Every three towers are surrounded by a camp, which is distributed in deserts, hills and swamps. These towers look like rough products from rush work, and some even tilt badly. Cracks have appeared on the surface shortly after they were built.


    "Father."


    After observing these scenes through shared vision, angelamo gave a dumb laugh: "these ridiculous defenses are..."


    "Trap."


    The black dragon narrowed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t look good, but these towers built according to the terrain are far easier to defend and harder to attack than you see. They have magic blessings. They control the surrounding areas from three different directions. If they want to attack one of them, they will be exposed to the attack of the other two rock towers from beginning to end."


    The simple and simple war fortifications seemed to have nothing to hide from the eyes of the black dragon from the outside world, but Caesar wondered why the other party was obviously on the offensive side. Why did they shrink back and build fortifications? Were they afraid of going to war with the north? Why not attack? Why not just retreat to your hometown?


    What are your opponents thinking?


    Soon, the black dragon understood, because he received a message from the spirit forest. Garcia asked for help from the allies who reached an agreement through the crystal. She told the Black Dragon Lord that more than 10000 human troops were fighting with the spirit forest.


    According to the intelligence analysis of the other party''s army flag, this army comes from the trading city-state and kohor. Although the power transformation and army reset have been completed within the kind race under the reform of Garcia, in the face of more than five legendary and well-equipped human armies, the Elven forest is still unable to catch it. After the first wave of raid, it is soon suppressed Continue to retreat and be in a passive state.


    Kohall?


    Caesar groped in his memory and finally remembered his origin with the free-trade city-state. Long ago, after choosing to protect the half Lich Ryan, the so-called Lord of kohor sent a team to the green field dignitaries. However, Caesar refused cleanly and brought him a new enemy.


    He didn''t even think of the half legendary team destroyed by his own fission breath. Because he was too casual at that time, he didn''t investigate the origin and causes and consequences of those people, which was completely ignored by the black dragon.


    Well, it''s really an enemy.


    Caesar thought about it. It seems that the mother of the dragon has found a new ally for her strength in eldia, which makes these five colored dragons have the courage to fight against the north again.


    In this way, the fortifications around Beidi can make sense. The other party wants to use the more advantages of legendary creatures to carry out multi-line operations with the Empire. At the same time, it has to take some measures to avoid a point core being defeated by an unreasonable offensive.


    Play tactics?


    Caesar was happy, thought for a while, and then gave an order to angelamo: "you take the Legion of the dead to the spirit forest for support, and take the 24 pound guns delivered the other day. Be fast, and be sure to keep the spirit forest."


    Strictly speaking, the spirit forest is not a strategic place of the black wing Empire, or even a vassal of the Empire, and there is no value of raiding and seizing. There must be a connection between the five color dragon and kohol. The reason why they block the view around the North instead of fighting, but attack an unimportant spirit forest first is to lead themselves past, Then hold back a big wave in the front battlefield.


    However, the strategic intention of the other party was too obvious. Of course, Caesar could not follow their plan, so he did not decide to go in person, but asked angelamo to take its undead army to support and ease the pressure on the front.


    In other words, he also has to thank kohall. After all, the spirit forest is Luna''s mother''s family, and there is no small gap between them because of the recklessness of the black dragon. How to face Luna''s parents and relatives is a big problem that Caesar has been worried about all this time. The emergence of kohall''s army just gives the black dragon the opportunity to ease his relationship.


    "Thank you, so I''ll give you a big gift." after the corpse dragon was ordered to leave, Caesar''s eyes flashed, turned and climbed to the depths of the king''s court to the bottom of the earth.


    The deep tunnel was extremely slippery. The rock wall was covered with moss. Caesar walked through the black mud, leaving huge footprints. In front, the four dog demons smelled the pungent smell of dry roses on the Black Dragon Lord and lowered their heads to show their respect.


    The steel gate was pushed open by Caesar, and there was an empty echo in the underground palace. Two monsters lay on the ground, with a body size of up to 20 meters. Their hair all over their body was decidedly black, except for the flame like crimson mark on their forehead.


    They are sleeping, and the intense radiation increases and decreases with breathing.


    Ahab and Nero.


    The black dragon walked lightly through the underground palace and came to them. The physique of the two monsters was larger than that of the adult real dragon of this generation, and the smell of the whole body was no less than that of Long Wei.


    "Have you had enough sleep?"


    The black dragon looked down at them for a while, and then made a sound to wake up the monsters that had not appeared in the outside world for a while.


    Erha sniffed the claws of the black dragon, opened his eyes, and two pairs of golden eyes were opposite each other.


    "Master."


    "Your Majesty."


    Two monsters stood up.


    "How did the body adapt?" Caesar stretched out his claws and touched the head of the flying dragon. Erha licked his claws as if he were playing. The deformed terrible monster behaved like a kitten.


    "We can go back to the ground at any time." Nero came up to him and pressed his forehead on his claws.


    "Very good."


    Caesar said, "angelamo has led its descendants of the dead to the forest of elves. The enemy is a human army. Your task is to follow."


    "It is said that there are five legends in that army¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªKill them all. "

 Chapter 345

    Through the hazy morning fog, Jon Arthur could vaguely see the iconic ancient knowledge tree of the spirit forest. Its branches penetrated into the sky like a light green cloud rising from the ground to the sky.


    He asked the legendary caster to prepare the wizard''s eye, trying to detect the opponent''s defensive arrangement on the border in advance.


    The team of Elven forest is very large. The main combat forces are strong chimera and giant eagle. Among them, there are more than 100 adult chimera with a body size of more than 15 meters on the battlefield, and there are countless flexible and smart punishment hunters and Elven Rangers.


    This is a strong force... Unfortunately, they face kohall. Jon Arthur thought.


    In his army, there are more than 3000 well-trained and well-equipped knights, 1000 powerful crossbows with enchanted minions and up to 6000 heavy infantry. These are not ordinary people. The Elven Sen only took some advantage in the initial raid, and then was ruthlessly crushed by the kohall army with equipment advantage, He suffered enough in the next fierce battle.


    The commander of the other party is a smart and decisive guy. The repeated guerrilla tactics have caused him a lot of trouble, but in any case, Jon Arthur is not allowed to stand in a stalemate here. The elf forest is not a strong city. I''m afraid these kind races didn''t think they would explode a war here, build insurmountable high walls, or even have necessary fortifications.


    The sooner you enter the forest of elves, the more anxious and flustered the black dragon will be, so as to make a wrong judgment, and the greater the odds of winning the front battlefield. If the black dragon wants to understand their strategic intention, it will be very difficult to defeat the north.


    He waved to the pro guards around him: "ready to charge."


    The army behind them surged, and several streams of people came out of the array. Under the leadership of several generals, they marched into the forest of elves - the light cavalry as the pioneer army, followed by the heavy knights with armor, and also the main force of the war.


    To be honest, the forest environment of the spirit forest is not suitable for cavalry to play, but it doesn''t matter. As an army relying on the legendary caster as the core, it has the means to change the terrain and landform on a large scale, and has enough playing methods to deal with each other''s various counterattacks.


    The marching troops were not blocked, because the scouts had found out the situation in advance, and the alien of Elven forest had retreated into it.


    But soon, the elves sounded the horn of counterattack. In the intelligence, Jon Arthur learned that the other party had a large number of tree herders, but they had not appeared on the battlefield. Now they finally couldn''t help being exposed in the field of vision. They manipulated all kinds of ancient trees to rise up and attack the Kohl army.


    At the same time, the Elf Ranger also relied on the intricate jungle to fight back and return poisoned arrows to the invaders.


    "The alien cannot walk in the forest."


    Through peeping eyes, Jon Arthur captured the figure of commander Sen of the elves. It was a female Tiya elf, with a flame like black gold crown and a long sword in his hand. He stood at the top of the tree to encourage the people: "what we give to the invaders is only blood and sharp blades."


    Jon Arthur looked for a moment, pursed his thin lips and said, "where''s Darrow?"


    "Yes."


    Messiah Darrow was still chewing her tobacco leaves. Compared with the last time he appeared in the north, he looked thinner, his hair was gray, and his body appeared from the shadow: "what''s the matter?"


    "See this elf?"


    Jon Arthur pointed to the image presented by the peeping eye and said, "she is the commander of the other party''s army and the spirit of God. If you can limit her, it will bring a great blow to the morale of the spirit forest. Can you do it?"


    "Kill it."


    Darrow looked at the picture, wrote down Garcia''s appearance, took out his dagger, turned it twice in his hand, and said casually, chewing tobacco.


    This is what thieves do. It''s not difficult to assassinate a creature whose strength is not as good as his own. However, Darrow thought about it and then added: "but as the commander, the protection around the elf must be comprehensive and tight, and I need a certain time... In addition, if things succeed, I have to pay more."


    She has been short of money recently.


    "Yes," Jon Arthur nodded.


    In front, the heavy cavalry army is like a silver blade. Under the blessing of magic, it steps down the undulating jungle and enters the rear of the spirit forest team.


    Garcia did not expect a cavalry to suddenly enter the forest. The unprepared spirit forest suddenly made a mess. Many Rangers were unable to control their responsible areas and formations in the chaos, resulting in a gap in the defense line and more human soldiers.


    Although occasionally a punishing hunter tried to stop the heavy cavalry, he was immediately pierced by a highly skilled and powerful knight with a gun. The Dragon Hunter Baifu sola led this unstoppable torrent and rushed to the front of the sharp blade.


    The legendary dragon Hunter leader finally came out of the haze of his last failure. This time, he served as an assault mission for the Kohl army. The enemies avoided everywhere, and the gun tip and long sword were stained with blood.


    An hour after the war, the forest of elves was already full of gunsmoke. The heavy Knights tore a gap with unparalleled momentum. The other party''s resistance was no longer as neat as before, so they were forced to retreat to the central area of the forest of elves.


    "They have no way back. They won''t last long."


    Jon Arthur thought that the forest center is the settlement of good ethnic groups and their blood and foundation. These guys will not easily give up the core area and withdraw if they have a little persistence and faith.


    "All the good races have retreated."


    After waiting for a while, byff returned to the command station and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The blood stains in his palm left several marks on his forehead - those are the enemy''s blood. He is still unharmed until now. The spirit forest has no ability to deal with legendary soldiers, and byff will not be impulsive to get out of touch with the team and give them a chance to siege.


    Jon Arthur took out his dwarf wine and handed it to him: "good, take a break. When lacrado finds out the situation, we''ll give each other a fatal blow."


    After the Elven forest army retreated, kohhol rationally didn''t pursue deeply, because they didn''t know each other''s arrangement for the core area, and would never take action easily before they knew the intelligence, so as to prevent falling into a trap.


    Second, their team can''t pull apart too much at present, which leads to disconnection, because they want to prevent the sudden attack of allogeneic dragon tangrian and be ready to leave the battlefield at any time. Therefore, Jon Arthur specially prepared a one-time magic wonder "miracle staff" - which can carry out a large-scale overall transmission.


    Jon Arthur and byff had a drink for a while, but lacarado, who was in charge of investigating the situation, never returned the news, and even the figure was not seen.


    Lakarado is one of the Dragon hunters. He is always stable and reliable. It is reasonable that he should come back at this time even if he has not found anything.


    Jon Arthur was suddenly flustered for no reason. He didn''t receive feedback from lakara, and his hands trembled slightly. He realized that something was wrong. Lakara was afraid of an accident. He was trying to stabilize the situation and let the legendary caster search for the trace of the Dragon hunter.


    At this time, a soldier suddenly reported that the number of unknown undead suddenly appeared behind them and was approaching the forest of elves.

 Chapter 346

    When the skeleton dragon arrived at the Elven forest with its undead army, the black wing Empire also began to clean up the border on a large scale.


    The family members of Alex are not like goods. The blue dragon tyrant unified all the clans in the southeast of the Empire. They are also ferocious strange soldiers. When it comes to fighting alone, they are not much worse than the black wing clan, but they are at an obvious disadvantage in quantity - after the black dragon entered the north, he recuperated and no longer expanded, In the last dragon war, the black wing dependents were almost perfectly preserved.


    There is no doubt that if only relying on conventional force, the five color dragons can not be the opponents of the Empire. Of course, Alex knows that she also has an unparalleled advantage - high-end force compared with Beidi.


    The old and extremely old five colored dragons who followed her could not be stopped by the clan leaders of the black wing empire.


    "Alex."


    The ancient red dragon kadoze, named Hellfire, stood on Alex''s side and stood side by side on the sand tower overlooking the lower part. They were almost the same size: "the allogeneic dragon''s army is expanding vigorously. The nearest army is less than half a day away from our real station. Once the allogeneic Dragon finds our nest..."


    He thought for a while and couldn''t find any good adjectives: "it will be very troublesome."


    "I know."


    The ancestral blue dragon under the cover of wind and sand is shining, and his eyes are like crystal clear sapphire. Alex nodded: "but we can''t send more troops to stop them. The black dragon''s army doesn''t attack at a fixed point in one direction, but spread outward in all directions. Once the resistance in one direction suddenly increases, the allogeneic dragon should be able to respond to the problem soon."


    Cardoze stared at the blue dragon for a few more eyes. It has to be said that the beauty of the ancestral real dragon is far more than that of ordinary dragons. From the aesthetic point of view of dragons, Alex is impeccable whether he uses the dragon body, human body or other forms. Even after reaching the ancient Dragon stage, cardoze''s desire to mate has fallen to the freezing point, but the red dragon still couldn''t help licking his lips.


    Alex noticed his peeping eyes and glanced back at the red dragon. The warning in his eyes was self-evident.


    I''m afraid she can also be regarded as one of the aliens of the real dragon. Different from the natural nature that the real dragon loves promiscuity, this Zulan dragon can be described as clean. At least so far, there is no news about her mating and reproduction.


    In fact, Alex doesn''t have the desire to mate without dragon nature, but her vision is quite high. In her opinion, those with the same strength as herself are thousands of old guys and inferior species mixed with blood. She has just grown up and entered the best starting point of dragon life. She doesn''t want to focus on these useless guys.


    The burning warning made cardoze Shanshan take back his eyes. In order to hide his embarrassment, he chose to continue the topic just now: "what should we do? Now it is unrealistic to let the five color dragons migrate collectively, and we can''t quit too far, and we will be found sooner or later."


    "Fool, did you spend all these years sleeping? I''m afraid the inheritance of the red dragon didn''t teach you anything."


    Alex raised his jaw and looked ahead: "there are counter magic everywhere. Any behavior that relies on magic and spell like ability scanning will only get a fictional scene in the end. Allogeneic dragons can never find us in that way. Even if they rely on the naked eye, they must lie on the ground and observe carefully."


    "What we need to do now is to draw the attention of allogeneic dragons elsewhere. Now, the five color dragon needs a military action, decisive and fierce attack, kill its dependents with the most fierce means and arouse the greatest momentum."


    While talking, Alex saw traces of the grey horse and the orc wolf riding in the eyes of the monitoring devil. They were moving towards this direction: "- but not to this army"


    "What do you mean?" cardoze was a little puzzled.


    "Here it is."


    Alex raised her claw and lifted up the whole northern view of Aladia in the void. She pointed to a direction far away from the five color dragon''s nest and said: "Launch an attack in this place, destroy all the troops in this direction, and then withdraw in the opposite direction. The allogeneic dragon itself does not have magic, but if its caster level is enough, it should be able to trace the direction of the attacker''s retreat... Its so-called Empire, I believe there is still some inside information."


    Cardoze''s tone seemed to understand: "you''re worried that it won''t go to the spirit forest for support, and you still want to lead it out?"


    "Yes."


    "As you said, it''s not difficult for an old dragon to destroy some catfish troops, but how can we ensure that the attacker can escape safely? You and I are well aware of the ferocity of the allogeneic dragon. In case of being bitten by it, the real dragon performing the task will be difficult to survive," cardoze pointed out.


    "Yes, but it''s worth it for the purpose of his majesty Tiamat."


    Zulan dragon''s voice was clear and his words were almost cold.


    "No, no, no, Alex, I think you misunderstood."


    Cardoze shook his tail. The five colored dragons are selfish and evil. How can it affect the life and death of other dragons? He explained: "I mean, we all know the risk of this task. How can you make other dragons willing to perform? Everyone is here for the goal of Tiamat. That''s right, but no five colored dragon wants to bet his life on it."


    "You also misunderstood, but there is a certain risk, not gambling on your life."


    Alex turned to face the red dragon and said, "the stronger the strength of the attacker itself, the less the risk will be."


    Cardoze looked at her for a while, and it took a long time to react: "do you want me to go?"


    "You have dealt with the black dragon, stayed in its territory for a period of time, and have a considerable understanding of its strength and family structure."


    Alex nodded as he said, "it''s the best candidate."


    The red dragon cardoze''s eyes also turned red. It was his greatest shame to attack a jackal and be captured by the black dragon. It was also a painful memory he had never wanted to mention so far.


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. The powerful ancient red dragon remained silent, but the dragon''s power was rising slowly, and bursts of flames rose on the body surface due to the magic of the rapid flow of blood.


    Alex responded with a calm stare.


    After half a ring, the red dragon gnashed his teeth and said, "what I get is not enough for me to take such a risk. I need more reward."


    "You want the true blood of the dragon''s mother, so you can get the ancestral blood further."


    Alex said lightly, "as long as the task assigned to you is successfully completed, his majesty Tiamat will not spare her gifts."


    "OK."


    The dragon was born unequal. If cardoze knew that Caesar had only talked a few words, he would have obtained a real blood of Tiamat, but he had to take such a huge risk. I don''t know what he would think.

 Chapter 347

    Gnawing off a bone and swallowing a corpse, the body more than 20 meters is as dexterous as a kitten. The original black skin has turned into colorful brown and green, which is perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment.


    First, it wants to.


    Steel armor is not a problem for the dog demon. It can also digest it.


    During this time, Nero almost never appeared in the outside world. Because of his low IQ and EQ, he was unable to deal with things in the north for the Black Dragon Emperor. In contrast, erha, the leader of the same distorted flying dragon, was better, because he had to be responsible for the deployment of the guards in the imperial city. However, in peacetime, Nero was completely hidden by the Black Dragon Emperor, It is estimated that even miss Luna may not know this dog demon.


    However, although Nero is not famous in the black wing Empire and few people outside know it, with the addition of all kinds of fresh blood in the black wing Empire and the change and succession of clan leaders, the dog demon leader has always been the sharpest knife in Caesar''s hand, whether it is the skeleton long anglamo in the name of tangrian, or the dark Gemini Garon and blackhia given the title by people, There was no confidence to speak in front of this terrible monster.


    It is worth mentioning that if you ask the little dragon blackhia who she fears most in the black wing Empire, her answer is definitely not her own brother Caesar, nor has she been squeezing and educating her angelamo, but the dog demon Nero.


    Up to now, the little female dragon has to walk around when she meets it in the king''s court. The scene of pressing her head under her feet is always remembered in her mind. It is also the first and only time that blackhia dragon has tasted the taste of dying so far.


    The breeding rate of dog demons is about the same as that of dragons and beasts. Therefore, after Caesar took them in the dark area from the beginning, after the accumulation of underground, green field and Empire, the number of dog demon clans has never exceeded 3000. At this time, the Jackal clans of Hogg have been numerous and rampant.


    However, the God of the casting world, AOU, is fair. The double quotient with low reproduction rate, high degradation rate and low enough to be able to communicate simply is obtained by sacrificing these. It is an innate and unparalleled fighting instinct. A dog demon''s cub can even kill a young dragon.


    Just now, Nero hunted the first legendary human who entered the forest of elves. In fact, he had been staring at that guy long ago. Just to be safe, the dog devil didn''t launch a cull. Instead, he waited until the flying dragon erha attacked first and attracted the other party''s enough attention, and then arrived in an instant and killed him.


    Its owner asked it to kill all the legendary humans entering the forest of elves. It sounds very simple, but it is not easy in fact. Nero, who has accepted the deep radiation distortion, has set foot in the legend, but has no advantage over other legendary creatures.


    Humans who can reach this level are not stupid, and they are absolutely rich in combat experience.


    But Nero enjoyed the taste of hunting strong enemies.


    The deep radiation distortion of the Black Dragon Emperor brought a chain reaction to the dog demon leader, and Nero reset its talent ability: devouring evolution.


    It has obtained five opportunities to break the upper limit, relying on swallowing powerful enemies, drawing strength from food to nourish itself, and evolving new and more powerful abilities to kill more prey.


    This is a pure killing weapon.


    Perhaps it is inferior to the abnormal big boss black dragon monster in absolute strength, but Nero is definitely purer than Caesar in killing and fighting. The dog demon with ancestral purgatory blood, dragon vein and radiation distortion is unique. Maybe Caesar himself doesn''t know what kind of monster he created.


    Nero caught a glimpse of an Elf Ranger passing by it. The sweat on his handsome face was clearly visible, but the other party didn''t notice that a terrible monster was looking at him. He came to the end of the thorns, looked around, jumped into the grass and disappeared.


    All the vegetation of the spirit forest is huge. It is not difficult for Nero to hide it. His nose moves imperceptibly and does not smell other smells for the time being. After determining that there are no creatures around that can pose a threat to him, he starts the first round of evolution after second degree distortion.


    There are two raised sarcomas on both sides of its neck. Now it is ready to break out. That is the external manifestation of the return of purgatory blood to a certain extent. There has also been a precedent in the dog demon clan. After the blood purity reaches a certain critical value, they will completely become another creature - Hell triceps.


    Nero''s blood purity has reached the threshold of atavism, but after all, he is not a born hell three headed dog. It is unwise to spend his limited energy on superficial external performance. In this regard, Nero is quite precise and rational. He took the initiative to digest two budding heads and put their energy back together with the energy to digest food, Create a new organ for yourself.


    Bone plating.


    This is the name that Nero thought for a long time and picked out from his limited vocabulary.


    As we all know, the dog devil''s muscle strength is very strong and the means of attack are quite rich. There is no doubt about the lethality of fangs and claws. They occupy an absolute advantage in rolling and sneak attacks. However, as mammals, the dog devil''s fur has weak resistance to external attacks and cannot provide necessary protection, It makes it difficult for them to fight for a long time with opponents with similar strength.


    Nero decided to change this situation - with the strength of the black wing Empire, the enemies it will face in the future will only become stronger and stronger. Those higher races are inherently higher than the dog demons. It is not easy to hunt them. They must fight with their lives through hard work.


    Whether now or in the future, the war that will make the Black Dragon Emperor Caesar tangrian feel headache is a difficult challenge for the black wing clan at this stage, and those who are determined to be unable to keep up with the Black Dragon Emperor will only be naturally marginalized and eliminated.


    Nero opened his mouth slightly, his jaw bone began to grow in the opposite direction, and bone spurs at the bottom pierced the skin. Then they fused and connected with each other to form a white biological shell at his jaw. A similar scene also occurred in other parts of the dog demon leader''s body. He got inspiration and inspiration from the strong colonial armor on his majesty and wanted to make a suit of armor for himself, Protect its internal organs and other important organs.


    Soon, Nero completed his evolution. The beast wrapped in white bones was very conspicuous and looked terrible. But when it found this, the skeleton coating on the body surface quickly began to change color and disappear into the jungle again.


    At the same time, it suddenly smelled the wonderful smell of prey. The taste was the same as that of the legendary human before. A powerful human was walking down in this direction and approaching the core area of the spirit forest.


    Second, it wants to.

 Chapter 348

    When the enemy''s front appeared in the distant field of vision, the floating skeleton dragon saw those heavily armed knights, the heavily armored horses raised their hooves from time to time, and the arc reflected by metal stabbed the undead Legion.


    Obviously, the other party found them in advance and made preparations in advance.


    Angela Mo shook her head and couldn''t help getting excited. As a undead, both low-level and high-level hated the living from nature. However, under the suppression of the Imperial Emperor, she and her subordinates had to suppress their nature, turn into bones and hide in the soil of the north.


    Now, she can finally release her desire to face these human aliens.


    She raised her head and looked at the sky with her empty eyes. At the end of the sky, many black spots were circling. If she looked casually, she would only think that they were a few crows flying occasionally. In fact, these were her little pets.


    Skeleton birds, which are smaller and faster than ordinary birds, have unparalleled advantages in the air and can observe the enemy''s movements from a commanding position.


    The life of skeleton birds is very weak. A human who has no strength to bind chickens can easily press them out, but it is precisely for this reason. As long as they do not deliberately land in the eye-catching area and only rely on the naked eye and magic investigation, it is difficult to find the birds in the sky.


    By sharing vision and soul links, angelamo learned that there were more than 4000 soldiers gathered here. Those heavy knights were just cover. Behind them were powerful crossbows and spell casters ready to go. As long as the undead Legion approached a certain distance, they would be subjected to the most fierce sniping.


    Although most of the undead have been eliminated by humans or fled to the underground world, the peace and prosperity has not made all races forget how to deal with the undead. The number of these dark creatures is almost inexhaustible every time they appear, but there is no targeted way. As long as the high and medium undead responsible for command are pressed one by one, the so-called undead Legion will be defeated, Mindless skeletons are chaotic scum without order and relying on instinct, which is not a threat to the army at all.


    In the dark age of the first era, the power of the undead reached its peak. Unlike demons, gods and demons, the existence of the undead will not be excluded by the main material world. According to the epic of Aladia, the unknown dead aroused the unyielding army of the dead, the wings of bone dragons covered the sunshine in the sky, and the dead danced on the battlefield, The crazy Black Knight hunted live animals. The sea of skeletons spread to every corner of the continent, and the long night came.


    The name of the king of the dead, the great king of the eternal night, has enveloped ayladia for 300 years and has become a nightmare for the living.


    Under the scourge of the dead, the kingdoms of orcs, humans, elves and dwarves that had just sprouted in the first era were swept away from the garbage. Even the dragon, the ruler of the mainland at that time, had to avoid its edge.


    But in the end, the era of the dead came to an end. In the main material world, the incomparable eternal night king who could wield near divine power suddenly disappeared, the Empire of the dead fell apart and turned into the dust of history in the roar of the dragons.


    But some things are still left today - artifact, scepter of the eternal night, symbol of the kingship of the undead. It is said to be the personal belongings of the king of the eternal night. It contains the most powerful secrets of the dead monarch, but it has not appeared on the historical stage since the annihilation of the king of the eternal night.


    This is the memory engraved after angelamo was reincarnated into a skeleton dragon. Even the half Lich Ryan often mentioned it.


    The reason for the collapse of the Empire of the dead was studied by every ruler. The living people found a way to deal with the dead. Now, more than half of the strong crossbows, enchanting guns and magic are aiming at the floating corpse dragon.


    However, with the forewarning of the great king of the eternal night, it is naturally impossible for angelamo to put his head on his face and kill each other. The strength of the kohol army is not weak. They come from the central trading city-state and can not beat the forest of elves. Among them, there are legendary humans. If they trade recklessly without plan, they may only die suddenly.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the array of the undead army begins to move, and the boundless strengthening skeleton soldiers are on the front line. These are the cannon fodder of angelamo, which is the best way to move the front line.


    The long-range means of Kohl army are more violent than expected. Those enchanted arrows easily penetrate the skull of skeleton soldiers, and the roaring magic ball and flame explode in the sea of bones. The approaching period of the undead army is the most efficient and labor-saving time point to kill them. Kohl''s commander is not a fool, so he will not let go.


    Although the undead Legion also has long-range means. Skeleton archers, corpse witches and Howling banshees are doing their best to cast spells, the effect is worrying because of the gap between equipment and energy levels. After half an hour of indiscriminate bombing, the undead Legion moved forward less than 2000 meters, killing and injuring countless people.


    But for angelamo, who has made money, she began to change her attack methods.


    "The Knights of the dead, charge."


    Negendro, the Black Knight, has long died and his bones have turned gray. The dead Knights have no command. Now they are all directly controlled by angelamo. The skeleton dragon only needs to communicate through the soul connection. Noda''s Legion array is like an arm, separating a road from each other. The dead knights are ready to go and start charging.


    "The caster stops. There is no need to provide cover for the dead knight. The corpse witch is ready to disturb the spell, and the banshee is ready to energetic intercept and dissociate."


    The corpse dragon continued to order that the undead had no emotion. As long as she could win, she would not hesitate even if all of them died.


    In fact, she arranged the tactics like this, in fact, she just let them die.


    The 24 pound gun was pushed to the front line and soon completed the loading and adjusting the firing angle. The undead are familiar with these things faster than living creatures. As long as they give precise instructions, they can complete the detailed operations meticulously.


    The muzzle firing angle was adjusted to the third gear, the gunpowder and solid shells had been filled into the bore, and the dark gold Rune carving on the dark black gun body was shining. At the same time, the dead Knight army had begun to charge with the blue soul fire.


    In the face of the rush of medium undead, the casters of kohol army can no longer leave any spare strength and start to attack as much as possible. The cavalry rush is full of pressure for any defender. They can''t just let the other party rush in, otherwise their front will be torn down like they tear open the forest of elves, and they will inevitably fall into the siege of endless skeletons at that time.


    The artillery continued to move forward under the cover of hating their huge bodies, and when the undead knights were hit by the first wave of deadly spells, 50 24 pound guns also reached their established positions.


    "Fire."


    Angelamo''s understatement of the order, she is still a little resistant to these weapons. The higher undead prefer to believe in their own strength rather than rely on foreign objects, and in the view of the skeleton dragon, these weapons have no room for growth and can''t go far.


    But there is no way. She not only shoulders the responsibility of protecting the forest of elves, but also undertakes the task of testing the new weapons of the Empire.


    The 24 pound cannon on angelamo''s side was the first to roar.


    A large amount of gas generated by gunpowder deflagration pushed the solid bomb outward. When it flew out of the bore, the speed had reached 500 meters per second. With only two rounds of breathing, the shell had surpassed the charging dead knight in front and crashed into the enemy array with a roar. The hit rate in the dense array was amazing and hit a knight, The enchanted armor was useless under such a huge impact. The iron ball, armor and people smashed at the same time, and then broke the waist and abdomen of a war horse in the rear, and the visceral blood flowed all over the ground.


    The shells fell into the hills, and the splashing soil and gravel banged on the armor. Even the trained horses ran away in fear and uneasiness.


    The dead were unaware of this. After the 24 pound guns were fired, they completed the loading procedure as quickly as possible, and the second round of salvo began again.


    The frailty and softness of flesh and blood under the hot weapon are exposed. Once they are brushed by the iron ball, they will lose their combat effectiveness and irreparable heavy damage. In addition to the broken limbs of the soldiers who were directly hit, there are also blood and flesh splashed, and only the second ejection after the shell landed, The soldiers could see what it was - a vague Black Ghost, plundering life in the crowd.


    After two rounds of shelling, byff, who was the front-line commander, finally responded: "magic guide cannon, damn it! How could there be such a thing in the North!?"


    "Caster, defense!"


    Because of the training mode and the intensity of the war, the armies of most countries in eldia can be called elite. Even if they suffer such roar and heavy damage, the kohol army still did not mess up. The Knights quickly retracted to the rear and let the big shield guard top the front line of the formation. The casters also reacted and quickly gave up the attack on the dead knights Turn to defensive magic.


    Angela Mo didn''t know the other party''s tactical intention, but she still roughly figured out the mentality of dealing with the commander and the army''s executive power. In order to maximize the war results, she risked to predict in advance. Therefore, her order to the third round of the undead Legion was like this - "disturb curse, dissociate, fire!"


    The Banshee''s roar sounded first. After a millisecond, the roar of artillery was deafening, and the undead Legion made the highest decibel noise. If someone looked down from the battlefield at this time, it can be found that the solid shells fired from the undead array almost rushed forward after the energetic Banshee.


    At the next moment, the enemy array raised an emergency defense spell. However, before it was fully formed, it was instantly hit by the disturbing spell prepared by the corpse witch for a long time, and the Banshee brushed the dust with the dissociation of life energy. The third round of artillery hit the enemy array again!


    Looking at the flying flesh and blood viscera, byff couldn''t help feeling his scalp numb and instantly erode the defense spell. How is this possible?


    Just then, the knight of the dead, who had been blocked, finally arrived.

 Chapter 349

    YOG angelamo saw such a battle for the first time.


    The original kehol elite lineup, which was like a strong wall, was completely destroyed after four rounds of bombardment with 24 pound guns. The dead knights rushed into the enemy line without obstacles. After that, endless skeleton soldiers also flocked.


    Until the end, she still couldn''t understand. In angelamo''s view, the power of the 24 pound artillery was not great. Although the momentum was amazing, the actual lethality was not as direct as a high-energy magic.


    In fact, it is true, but the thinking of the dead is completely different from that of the living. They are unaware of the 24 pound gun. Human beings are different. The psychological pressure on soldiers is amazing.


    The kohor army did not expect that the undead would have weapons such as "magic guided cannons" in advance. It was elite enough to stabilize the front under three rounds of bombardment. The fourth round of shelling killed by the undead knights at the same time made ordinary soldiers completely lose their desire to resist. Although the commander tried his best to recover the situation, many soldiers still collapsed because of fear - no one knows, Whose head will the next shell fall on.


    Defeat will infect. When the tide swept the shield soldiers on the whole front line, Baifu knew that the situation was out of control. He had to give up some soldiers and withdraw back. Otherwise, if he fought like this, the army would be buried here. The dead are not afraid of loss.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about breaking into the enemy''s line and beheading, but angelamo has grown a lot. He is no longer the reckless man who took the lead in the past. The corpse dragon shrinks very deep. The Dragon Hunter companions who used to worship him no longer exist. He doesn''t think he has the ability to rush to the end in the sea of dead bones with several Knights around him.


    The soul fire in angelamo''s eyes is burning and shares the vision of the dead knights. She can vaguely feel that the war of the black wing empire will become very different in the future. She knows her father Caesar tangrian. With such powerful weapons, the Black Dragon Emperor can no longer rely on the sharp teeth and claws of the monsters to fight.


    Do you want to hide it?


    The idea came out of the corpse dragon''s mind. She didn''t like such a change. Sword, claw and Magic were the main melody of Aladia. For these weapons that were not driven by magic, angelamo had an inexplicable disgust and even... Fear of the future?


    The war ended with the enemy''s retreat. The dead searched the battlefield for weapons, armor and living people. The sun gradually disappeared into the mountains. Angelamo looked at the bloody sky and the crows in the distant woods. He rarely had emotional fluctuations and felt a trace of bleak.


    As a core member of the black wing Empire, she knew the manufacturing process of these artillery very well, and because of this, she felt more and more resistant, because the manufacturing process of these weapons was extremely simple and easy to mass produce, and an ordinary person could quickly become familiar with and operate them after a short training.


    In this way, is there any difference between the strong and the weak?


    ¡­¡­


    Jon Arthur hasn''t recovered yet.


    He didn''t understand how he was defeated. It was clear that skeleton soldiers were as weak as mole ants. They could cut down a piece with only a light sword, and there was no particularly powerful caster to fight together. However, the soldiers fled like seeing the fear demon king. He couldn''t even blame others, because it was the legendary soldiers and Baifu who gave up the command.


    After discovering that the soldiers thought it was chaos, byff immediately ordered a retreat, which was nearly ten miles.


    It was not until night came that they chose a place close to the river bank to camp, and the separated knights and crossbows gathered along the torch. However, most of the people and horses were still missing, and less than 4000 of the 6000 soldiers responsible for defending the dead came back. This was the result of Baifu''s timely judgment and accuracy, otherwise the loss would be even worse.


    But there is no denying that this is still a disastrous defeat, and now they have to face the difficult situation of being attacked from both sides.


    In the largest tent in the camp, the commanders gathered together and looked at Jon Arthur with a pale face. The latter''s face was not much better.


    "Who can tell me how the undead possessed the magic guided cannons? Where did they get such things? Even in the trading city states, the magic guided cannons are strategic weapons that can''t be easily used, and they can''t flow outside. Did the north make them themselves? Or did the zedi dwarf sell them?"


    Then he looked at byff: "you were in the front line. How many magic guided guns did they have?"


    "I can''t tell if there is no caster peeping." byff held his head. "But according to the roar, there are at least twenty."


    "Impossible."


    Jon Arthur frowned and said, "even if you search the whole city of kohall, you can''t gather so many magic guided guns. They deliberately amplify the momentum and want to put psychological pressure on our soldiers - it has proved to be very effective."


    "No."


    Byff shook his head and denied: "I''m not fooled by these little tricks. At least 20 magic guided guns bombard our array, but those magic guided guns are somewhat different. Jon Arthur, I think you have to have a look."


    The Dragon Hunter signaled several soldiers to come in. They took a huge iron ball, which seemed to have been dragged back from the battlefield. It was still stained with soil, viscera and blood. The smell filled the whole camp, and Jon Arthur''s eyebrows frowned deeper.


    "What''s this?" he asked.


    "I don''t know, but the other party''s magic cannon seems to launch this thing for bombardment."


    "Are you sure?"


    Jon Arthur looked up and down with hesitant eyes. The magic guide cannon is a weapon that takes the magic core as the hub and relies on runes to activate to attack the enemy. Therefore, the caster needs to maintain and recharge after each war, and what it launches is an energy body, which will burst at the scheduled target, so it is impossible to leave any iron ball.


    "OK."


    Byff showed the broken hand guard. At that time, a shell rushed at his face door, but he raised his hand and blocked it in a defensive posture. Although this thing was very fierce, a single artillery attack could not cause too much damage to the legendary soldier. At most, it made his arm sour.


    Next, byff described in more detail the scene of the enemy camp when the "magic guide gun" bombarded.


    "Iron ball, red light and smoke."


    Jon Arthur thought, shook his head and said, "this is not a magic cannon at all, but an alternative weapon based on the magic cannon as a template. You have been cheated."


    "But its power is equally amazing."


    Byff said, "no matter what weapon it is, we have lost. What are you going to do next?"


    Jon Arthur looked at him displeased. The word "failure" sounded particularly harsh to him: "we haven''t failed yet." he stressed: "although we are caught in the situation of being attacked from both sides, these disadvantages can''t change the final battle situation, and the forest of elves can''t survive."


    He said to Baifu, "build another line of defense to block those waste undead. This time I will return the legendary caster to you. Don''t worry."


    "Here, when the news from Darrow comes, we will launch a general attack on the spirit forest. The black dragon dares to send a minion to deal with the affairs here. I want him to know that he despises our end. The war will win. Queerkzad protects us."

 Chapter 350

    No matter how elite the human army is, the night is always a big problem for them. Even if they want to rebuild the defense line, the Kohl army still has to wait until dawn, and tonight can only be spent carefully.


    The next day, Jon Arthur didn''t receive the news that the dead were catching up. In order to confirm the news, he asked his confidants to expand the reconnaissance range. The feedback was the same, which made him a little relieved. Maybe that kind of strange weapon needs to be charged and maintained like a magic guide cannon. It can''t move quickly in a short time, but it depends on some weak dead, The other party should not dare to move.


    But as time goes by, the situation will be more unfavorable to him. The dead will digest the dead and let the dead stand up again as one of them. The number of dead will be more and more, and kohall will be trapped in a sea of skeletons.


    Jon Arthur knows this very well, so he can only hope that Darrow''s mission can succeed, so that they can destroy the defense of the elf forest at one fell swoop, and then transfer.


    However, up to now, the legendary thief has no feedback.


    On the third day, Jon Arthur thought that although the probability was very small, the sneaking thief was not without the possibility of failure. He decided to wait another day. If there was still no news after that, he had to rethink his strategic deployment.


    These days, Jon Arthur has always had an uncomfortable feeling, not only because of the disappearance of lacarado and the quasi magic guide gun in the undead army, but also because he has always felt the illusion of being stared at some time ago.


    However, he qiminrui''s perception of the legendary realm. If someone dares to stare at him like this, he will be able to easily find out the other party with his backhand. In fact, he tried several times and failed.


    It''s probably an illusion, Jon Arthur thought. The Black Dragon Emperor put too much pressure on him. He must be vigilant and a little nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    The claw penetrates from the left back of the brain. Before the brain reacts to pain, it is torn out from the right eye, leaving a terrible head full of soft tissue and body fluid. The red lotus jackal makes persistent efforts, puts out two more from the trees, and hunts several tail lizards to death.


    More jackals stomped on the branches and emerged from all corners. The desperate half dragon people howled and rushed over with steel forks.


    "Qiang."


    When the steel fork was bitten by sharp teeth, it made a toothache sound and splashed several sparks. The half dragon fell to the ground and his eyes lost focus.


    The red lotus jackal people dug out its weapons from the ground and began to devour the bodies to satisfy their hunger. These guys have been hungry for a day and met other living creatures for the first time after leaving the black wing empire.


    "Ten lizards, five and a half dragons, write it down."


    Bick told himself that he was the leader of the blood tongue department, one of the seven or eight small leaders under the commander of Hogg, and one of the reconnaissance troops sent by the Empire to the West.


    He sat on the stone in the middle of the small-scale fighting battlefield, scratching his fur that had been turned into dark black, and trying to write down this number so that he could take credit to commander Hogg at that time. The jackals lay on the ground and fooled their intestines and stomach with poor corpses. For a moment and a half, there would be only intermittent biting and swallowing.


    Bick scratched his armpits, and his ribs were exposed in his bow posture. Between the third and fourth ribs, a dark red flame mark was faintly visible - that was the only color left in his whole body.


    He grabbed a worm from the tangled hair. The mouthpiece of this gadget was trying to drill into bick''s skin. Unfortunately, it never worked. Bick threw the worm into his mouth and swallowed it. Jackals always hate these ubiquitous worms, but now bick doesn''t care. The worms can no longer drill into his skin to absorb blood, Instead, it became a small snack to take with you.


    Boom!


    While the jackals were resting, an earth shaking explosion came behind them. A huge red dragon like a mountain slowly crossed the sky, and its huge wings covered the sun. Compared with the dragon, the jackals were like sand in the desert.


    "Let''s start here."


    The huge red dragon made a surprisingly low voice. It saw a group of jackals in panic: "poor little creatures."


    The surging dragon power swept the whole area, as if the real fear was spreading rapidly, but to the surprise of the red dragon, these jackals knelt without turning their heads, did not tremble or even run away in confusion, but just looked up at it.


    The gaze from the tiny creature made cardoze angry.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? Why aren''t you afraid of me?"


    When the giant red dragon landed on the ground, the dust raised could not even cover its wings, and a large part of it was still exposed. The sense of oppression brought by such a huge creature was unimaginable.


    But the jackals are still not afraid, but show their teeth and prepare for a desperate fight. The species distorted by radiation are strong and weak. However, without exception, the radiation of the Black Dragon Emperor swallowed up their negative emotions, and the fear has long disappeared.


    This made cardoze puzzled, but more angry. He could not tolerate these creatures without fear of dragons and dragon power, because once so, the transcendental status of real dragons in eldia would no longer exist, and low-level species could kill dragons only by stacking numbers, which all real dragons could not bear.


    The red dragon''s anger came so suddenly and violently that cardoze''s heart rose extremely fierce hatred. He didn''t want to hear the sound of these species, or even let them exist for another second.


    "Die, scum."


    The Dragon raised its claws, and the destructive power spread and filled all the areas where the dragon''s power reached. All the living creatures, vegetation and soil affected by the power were turned into dust and ashes. These jackals with black bodies could not even support for a second. They completely disappeared in the blink of an eye, and their flesh and blood became mud.


    No matter how strong these jackals are, only one breath can turn them all into fly ash, but some subtle anomalies make cardoze angry. The red dragon doesn''t want to think deeply, but just wants to destroy these annoying guys.


    At this time, the huge red dragon still poured out its anger in this land and destroyed all creatures from the black wing empire.


    In a few days, the situation in the North suddenly changed, and the black wing empire began to clean up in an all-round way, and Caesar finally had the opportunity to do it. The reconnaissance family members he sent to the southwest were instantly cleaned up, and the other party''s nest was probably in that place.

 Chapter 351

    The light of the morning shines on the battlefield of the elf forest. The queen crowned with the black gold crown does not just stare at the human station with hate eyes in the night. Many turns in life force her to be more mature and more comprehensive.


    The fairy queen issued orders in an orderly manner, appointed an action team to treat the wounded, and issued a notice to the fairy forest to awaken every available power as much as possible. Since the return of the black dragon''s nest, Queen Garcia has won most of the support with a decisive style. More and more elders and guardians have to lower their heads to her under pressure. Now, The entire Presbyterian Council is under her control, acting on Garcia''s will.


    "... thank you, flying dragon leader. I already know the news you brought. Now you can reply to the Black Dragon Emperor. Please say hello to Caesar tangrian and Luna for me."


    Erha nodded. Although nature made the bipedal flying dragon greedy for these delicious elves, as one of the leaders of the black wing clan, erha after distortion now also had the ability to resist his nature. He understood that these Elves were allies and soon turned and left.


    Garcia Yufeng sighed wearily. In fact, it''s not easy to be a dictator. Only after really doing this can she feel the difficulty of the ruler. The direct consequence of mastering all power in her hands is that she needs to deal with everything in detail. Garcia personally issued every order, and her workload more than doubled in wartime.


    But he can''t rest. As the pillar of the spirit forest, every decision involves many people''s lives, and she must be trembling at every step. She can''t help holding the hilt of the sword and praying that the moon god sulun can give her support.


    "Your Majesty."


    Garcia looked back and left all her fatigue behind. She remembered that her mother once said that leaders should not complain, cry or even be angry in front of their subordinates. Leaders do not have this right, which will bring more widespread negative emotions to the led people. She remembers clearly and is always alert.


    Caleb bowed and looked at Garcia''s back. He was a little sad. Although he was happy to see the spirit forest become better and stronger, the gentle and amiable spirit king in the past may never come back now.


    She had removed her friendly face and put on a mask of cruelty, Caleb thought.


    "Your Majesty, the magic weapons have been distributed. Do you want to attack?"


    Garcia nodded and said: "Caleb, at this stage of the war, we have been forced to a desperate situation, and we can''t make any further progress, because this is our home. The jungle has been stained with blood. The seven-day war has cost us 3000 lives, not including the dying seriously wounded and cursed. Don''t spare these magic items. This is the last battle, and every ethnic group is injured Can''t afford it. "


    "I understand." Caleb bowed his head and replied, "but your majesty, in my opinion, it is the first priority for us to preserve our strength. The core area where we live has defense arrays and traps that have been handed down since ancient times. Those humans will never rush in."


    "I need a spectacular victory to frighten the aliens outside the forest."


    Garcia took out a short bow from the dimensional pocket, which was the treasure of the elf treasure house and the collection of the last ELF KING, but now she handed it to the guard leader without hesitation: "The reinforcements from the north have arrived, and human beings are attacked from the back and forth. This is the best opportunity. They won''t expect that we still have the spare strength to take the initiative to attack them by surprise, so that these invaders will all pay the price of bleeding."


    The guard leader on one side looked at the two people in the conversation and looked at the magic bow called "scorching sun and blazing sun" in the hand of the queen of the eye elves. He didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    "Don''t think too much, just lend you the war." the queen turned and smiled at him.


    The captain of the guard took it in peace of mind, flicked the slingshot string with his fingers, stroked the taste and felt the tension of the bow string.


    Half an hour later, a silent battle began quietly. The tree herders holding the hidden talisman approached the patrol sideline of the human camp, giving life to the ancient trees around them. Their role is to attract the first batch of attention and test fire.


    Arrow clusters swarmed in, and the tree people nailed with crossbows and arrows like hedgehogs soon disappeared. The vigilance of kohol army was startling. As soon as the non-scale magic props were cleaned, new soldiers filled the vacancy immediately, and the wounded were dragged to the rear to receive the treatment of priests from time to time.


    Such a battle was not what Garcia wanted to see. She stopped her magic hands, clenched the long sword, appealed to the divine power of the moon god sulun to give blessing, and led chimera to rush into the array.


    At the same time, the Legion of the dead commanded by angelamo also moved quickly after discovering the abnormality. There was deafening thunder, iron ball, red light and smoke among the skeleton soldiers again.


    Both sides have completed the entrapment of the Kohl army and launched an attack at the same time to force it into danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Caesar was very upset. The rational part told him that the enemy''s sudden attack might be another trap. He should continue to wait, but the long tug of war had polished his patience.


    He knew that he could not easily leave the Empire. Instead, he was not worried about being ambushed in the wild, but erha and Nero, who could be called cutting-edge combat forces under his command, were now sent to the forest of elves. Once the Black Dragon Emperor left, the other party might directly attack his nest.


    But it''s not a way to wait like this. It''s not that there''s no real possibility that the area is inhabited by five colored dragons. If he doesn''t choose to go in person, but sends a clan to investigate, he may just waste his strength for no reason and be swallowed by the other party.


    In this regard, Caesar fell into a dilemma.


    "No more."


    The black dragon shook his head, turned and climbed out of the nest, left the black wing King''s court, and wanted to make his mind clearer by going up high to empty his brain.


    Caesar soared in the sky above the black wing empire. For him now, the airspace of this continent has been slightly narrow. Just climbing to a height of 10000 meters, he can vaguely see the rainbow in the sky, which is the refraction of the astral energy projected on the barrier of the ruling plane - that is, the boundary wall is within his reach.


    He flew to the thin layer of air, folded his wings and fell in a straight line like a sword. Only at this moment could Caesar feel a little relaxed.


    Near the ground, he shook his tail and adjusted his wings. The direction changed again and again. The energy emitted by the fusion fire behind the wings gradually decreased. The black dragon spread its wings like a triangular sail in a storm. The wings were suddenly stressed, and the speed dropped sharply. The black dragon glided close to the ground.


    Thinking more clearly, he reflected on all the situations in the past half a month. Now he can be sure that the enemy is the five color dragon and the human kohor army, but Caesar doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is. Do they want to attack themselves or do other things?


    Maybe you should take the initiative to reveal some redeemable flaws to find out the other party''s real intention? Caesar thought, and at this time, he suddenly found that erha, the leader of flying dragon, came back from the forest of elves and was driven back by Nero. The dog demon leader wanted to complete the hunting task alone.


    The return of erha gave Caesar more chips. Now the Empire has a legendary beast living in it. He can do something he wants to do - go to the place where the clans disappear in the southwest.

 Chapter 352

    In fact, many people don''t know that although Caesar doesn''t have casting ability, his psionic power at a certain stage can also complete many operations that can only be completed by magic - such as backtracking time.


    After arriving alone on the west side, Caesar tracked down clues, found the location where the battle had taken place, and used his psionics to begin to see what had happened before.


    Soon, the black dragon found what he wanted. A jackal tribe once stationed here, and then a red dragon fell from the sky, stirring up a piece of dust and smoke.


    After the red dragon landed, he looked around the jackals in the alert state for a week, smiled coldly, raised his claws, and the unparalleled burning field broke out. When the wave flashed, the jackals who tried their best to resist had turned to ashes.


    Caesar grinned and stopped psionic output. His mind was still filled with the picture of the roaring of the red dragon.


    "Cardoze."


    Caesar smiled, but immediately, his face became ferocious: "I gave you a way to live, but I didn''t expect you to be bold."


    The ancient red dragon was captured by him in the first dragon war, but Caesar didn''t deal with the old man at that time, but let him escape from the cage after a period of time. Unexpectedly, this guy is back now.


    "You''re looking for your own death."


    The black dragon shook his head and his psionics surged. Instead of using the necessary means of hiding form and avoiding detection, he all tilted in the position search, trying to find his target as quickly as possible.


    In this case, as long as the ancient red dragon still stays in this area, or even as long as it doesn''t run far, it will be found by Caesar.


    "Boom."


    The next second, the black dragon moved. It was terrible for the terrible monster to accelerate with all his strength. When a small air explosion came from the original place, the black dragon appeared in the sky and passed over the earth at a speed equivalent to the sound.


    A slight and undetectable earthquake wave swept through the earth''s crust. This shaking was not even enough to let the water in the cup fall, but it was still captured by Caesar in the shuttle, because its frequency was too high, and it appeared more than ten times in a few seconds.


    Caesar knew that while he pursued each other, cardoze also found himself. After all, he was a legendary ancient red dragon. He still had this ability.


    The red crack on the black dragon''s chest was shining, and his speed was faster. Caesar flew close to the low hills, and the terrain was getting lower and lower. Finally, he saw a sparkling lake, and the reflection on the lake was bright red, like a flowing sunset glow.


    "A dust-free place."


    After the nearly 40 meter black dragon arrived at the scene, there was a hurricane, and the lake water was involuntarily turned upside down. Caesar did not hesitate. First, a clean place made all the possible magic in this area invisible, and then looked down at the lake from a commanding position - "come out."


    Kadoze''s face hidden at the bottom of the lake was gray. In order not to be found so soon, he chose the water area that the red dragon disliked most to hide. After he realized that the Black Dragon Emperor was searching for himself, he immediately began to build a transmission spell to escape. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s speed was so fast that he arrived almost in a moment, And forcibly interrupt his casting progress.


    It''s meaningless to hide again. The pride of the red dragon makes him unable to do it. He becomes a shrinking turtle. The red glow on the lake gradually enlarges. Finally, the ancient red dragon emerges from the bottom of the lake, the water splashes fall from him, and the bright red scales reflect the brilliant arc.


    Gu Hong realized that cardoze had reached the extreme size of the red dragon of ayladia - 45 meters, but the black dragon in front of him was bigger and stronger than him.


    When he saw Caesar tangrian, cardoze was deeply shocked. He was willing to guarantee his life. The last time he saw this guy, the black dragon was not like this.


    Those black opaque metal scales and the same dark almond vertical pupils, but at the center of each scale, there are radially convex surfaces embedded with gold threads thinner than hair. When the black dragon floats over the lake, these thin invisible gold threads are like melting and flowing gold.


    "... plutonium dragon?"


    Cardoze uttered a meaningless whisper, and then looked at the huge body of the black dragon, which had soared to 50 meters. He couldn''t help feeling a palpitation - Alex was dreaming. How could they be the opponents of the monster?


    Caesar''s oppressive force is enough to suffocate. Cardoze''s war intention has been reduced to the freezing point. He was not the opponent of the Black Dragon Emperor long ago, and now it is even more impossible.


    But he still had to summon up his courage to prepare for a war. Now he can only hope that Tiamat, the mother of the dragon, will help Alex complete his plan.


    When the living creatures die, the soul will be involved in the mighty river Styx, and thousands of dead people will flow down into the underworld, the jurisdiction of the God of death cranword. Although the king of the dead in the orderly camp has only two clergy [death] and [dead], he is one of the rare and powerful divine powers in the endless realm.


    Mortals who fear death call him the "judge". The orderly and neutral God only meticulously performs his duties, selects arrogant unbelievers and despicable false believers like Caesar from thousands of souls pouring into the underworld every day, and nails them to the wall of unbelievers as the warning of gods to all things.


    The rest of the souls will be returned to the messengers of different gods according to their different beliefs, go to their respective kingdom of God, and then their respective gods will decide whether to let them stay in the kingdom of God or reshape their flesh to obtain a new life.


    When mortals put their faith, God only rewards eternal life. This is the basic framework for maintaining the rule of the gods over the endless realm, and it is also the root for the gods to absorb the endless faith and maintain their strength.


    For an ancient red dragon like cardoze, even if it is only a shallow letter, Tiamat will not give it up easily. Of course, this guy is also very aware of this fact, so there will be a chance to fight hard in the face of the black dragon, and this opportunity comes from rebirth.


    But the next words of the Black Dragon Emperor dispelled cardoze''s idea.


    "You want to fight, you want to die here, cardoze?"


    Caesar smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I won''t let you do it."


    He has had a deep research on gods and understood the ecological structure of the believers of gods very well, so cardoze just surged the magic in his body, and he knew what the other party was thinking.


    The black dragon looked down at the increasingly uneasy Red Dragon: "you place your hope on Tiamat. Now I call her real name to see if the disappointed five headed dragon can come to save you."


    At this stage, Caesar was no longer afraid of the mother of the dragon in the main material world. Unless his real body crossed the lower boundary of the boundary wall, he came only through the apostles, and Tiamat was afraid to be smashed by him.


    The black dragon''s words became colder and colder: "next, I will blind your eyes, tear your wings, wring your limbs, break your ribs, and pull out your tongue. But you will not die. You will be locked in the dungeon of the black wing King''s court. You will be fed with magic and real blood every day, and you will suffer until natural death."


    "You are the devil!"


    "Of course." looking at the angry red dragon, Caesar said, "you have another choice."

 Chapter 353

    Caesar is certainly not a plutonium dragon. As an abomination left over from ancient times, all those dragons have the power comparable to the true God when they grow up. I''m afraid the total number of the whole star world is no more than 50, which can never be seen in the main material world such as Aladia.


    The Black Dragon Emperor is only because after igniting the fusion fire, his body surface characteristics have changed a little, and he is gradually approaching the plutonium dragon. That''s all. There is more than one level difference in power between the two.


    After a short shock, cardoze quickly figured out this point. If this guy is really a plutonium dragon, tyamat will never dare to find trouble easily. It has almost the same trouble to find tyamat.


    But even so, Caesar is not an ancient red dragon. This guy grows up surprisingly fast. Now he has stood at the top of the legendary realm. It is not difficult to hammer a legendary red dragon in 1v1.


    Cardoze knew very well that Caesar tangrian''s threat was true.


    "What do you want?" he asked.


    "You harass my territory, kill my servants and provoke my dignity. Each of these can kill you." the black dragon raised his head and the threat means obviously: "but now I give you a chance to live. Now, surrender to me and tell me what the purpose of those five colored dragons is and where they are."


    Before cardoze could answer, Caesar added, "don''t try to fool me. Alex can''t save you, Tiamat can''t save you. No one can save you in ayladia."


    Caesar''s words are logical, but cardoze seems to have been splashed with a pot of boiling oil. The bright red dragon scales prick and prick, and his whole body can''t help shaking. Since ancient times, few red dragons have shown obedience to the black dragon in the endless world. The black and white dragons are despised in the color dragon, and there is no dignity.


    "Sooner or later, you will swallow the bitter fruit for your adventurous coercion."


    Cardoze cursed in his heart, but his face was still gray and softened to Caesar: "I am willing to... Obey."


    "Well, then tell me what you know."


    "The reason why I am here is purely because of Alex''s mission. She hopes to lead the black dragon emperor out of her nest and go to attack its territory. This is also the reason why kohol''s army attacked the spirit forest."


    Cardoze took a deep breath and poured out all his strategic deployment. This thing can''t lie and can''t stand investigation: "in fact, in addition to the five color dragon and kohol, we have a third force, but even I don''t know where they are going to do. The mother of the dragon has formed an alliance with the God of hunting and war."


    "Take me!"


    The black dragon roared. Caesar did not intend to return at the first time when he learned of the opponent''s comprehensive plan, because there was no strange news about the psionic link left in the king''s court, which showed that Alex had not had time to attack his territory. Now, he had to tear up the five color dragon''s nest first.


    In the explosion of the dragon power, cardoze''s pressure increased sharply and his irresistible mind rose. He used the deformation spell to turn into a red silk thread and hang it on the scales of the black dragon. The latter flapped his wings and flew away by relying on the riot energy brought by the fusion fire.


    They didn''t communicate much in the whole process, but cardoze was not a fool. He knew that he was extremely fast, and now he was in a state of rage. No matter how fast he was, he seemed to be slow. If he had to be hammered, he might as well save time in this way.


    "Boom."


    Leaving the noise behind, the black dragon crossed the surface at a close sound speed. Just 20 minutes later, Caesar landed in a broken wall, triggering a small explosion - this is the reservation given by cardoze.


    "Is this what you call the Alex palace?"


    Caesar stared at the scene around him, lowered his head and asked, this piece of broken wall was not built by him, but it was like this. The yellow sand covered the ruins of buildings, and there was no trace of life activities near this area.


    After feeling the extreme speed, kadoze restored the dragon shape, and suddenly stopped from the near sound speed, which made the red dragon feel quite uncomfortable. He turned to look at the surrounding scene and found that there were only two dragons in such a large field.


    "How?"


    Cardoze uttered a whisper. Just two days ago, it was still the settlement of five colored dragons. Alex once stood on the shata and promised him the benefits after the success. However, now, everything no longer exists.


    Caesar took a deep look at him and determined that he didn''t seem to be lying. Then he grabbed a stone pillar with his huge claws and looked back at the time with his psionic energy. Although the five color dragons did a lot of work to cover up the aftermath, he still saw some clues.


    "They moved their station long after you left."


    The black dragon laughed darkly, "but Alex is not going to tell you that they gave you up, fool."


    Cardoze turned silently and remained silent.


    The one who knows the five colored dragons best is their ancestor Tiamat. Long ago, she knew that the ancient red dragon would soften and betray herself under the threat of Caesar. From the beginning, she did not place her hope on kadoze and moved the gathering place in advance to avoid the raid of allogeneic dragons.


    "Come on, prisoner."


    Caesar''s hunting instinct made him feel a little uneasy. He subconsciously felt that there might be something wrong with the Empire and planned to return immediately.


    "I''m afraid... It''s not that easy."


    Cardoze whispered that when Caesar looked back at him, the red dragon had put on a defensive posture.


    Caesar thought that this guy was coming by the apostle Tiamat and intended to fight himself, but he soon found that it was not the case - the legendary red dragon arched his waist, but the target was not himself.


    The yellow sand blows on my face, and the wind becomes stronger, like a knife cutting.


    Figures appear from the bottom of the yellow sand. They are very large, firm and hard, like dead bones, but their shapes are different. They are like synthetic animals pieced together, but they take metal as their bodies.


    "What is this?" asked Caesar.


    "Synthetic puppet, the alien weapon given to Alex by the mother of the dragon. I thought she only made a dozen. I didn''t expect so many." the red dragon''s voice was unexpectedly dignified.


    The synthetic demons glided forward quietly without any overflow of life. Because of this, they were not discovered by Caesar for the first time and buried in the yellow sand.


    At the same time, the continuous magic marks around lit up, and the magic intertwined into a net to cover the whole sky. This is the trap laid by the five color dragon to strangle everything in it.


    If it were not for these spell marks, cardoze might become the main force against Caesar, but these indistinguishable marks with terrorist fluctuations have made him completely desperate and had to stand with the allogeneic black dragon and prepare to fight to death.

 Chapter 354

    It''s too quiet.


    There are synthetic magic statues everywhere, but only the breath of two dragons echoes in solitude, and the enemies slide silently, which makes people feel a sense of terror that they are about to meet the God of life and death.


    Cardoze kept alert. These magic images and the magic marks flying all over the sky put considerable pressure on the red dragon. The red dragon opened the burning field and began to bless the burning blood for itself. It said to Caesar, "your inference is right. The Dragon Queen gave up me. Alex is making the last fight. She is laying a net here, just waiting for me to bring you back."


    Caesar narrowed his eyes, carefully examined the floating spell mark and evaluated the combat ability of the synthetic magic image. Twenty minutes ago, his dust-free place had been used once, and I''m afraid it had already been calculated by Alex.


    These are no problems, but to Caesar''s surprise, although the legendary Cologne cardoze is not necessarily the strongest red dragon of Aladia, I''m afraid it''s almost the same. He was abandoned in this way. Maybe Alex has enough cards in his hand, but Caesar asked himself that he can''t do it.


    The idea of dissociation flashed away, which did not prevent Caesar from instantly verifying all synthetic demons. The combat capability verification device determined that the combat capability of these structures was slightly weaker than that of legendary humans, but maintained an absolute advantage in quantity. It was possible for ants to kill elephants.


    "I guess these are not all. If you can go out, there may be more things waiting for you outside," cardoze kindly reminded.


    "I''m confused."


    Caesar glanced at the red dragon and turned his attention to the synthetic magic image: "why don''t you choose to siege me with these guys? If you are loyal to the mother of the dragon, even if you die in this place, you may be reborn in the kingdom of God?"


    "Maybe."


    Cardoze said: "Although there are two positions of ''conspiracy'' and ''betrayal'' in the Ministry of the mother of the dragon, in fact, the queen of the dragon can''t tolerate any disobedience and betrayal. Although I successfully led you into the trap, it is still a kind of betrayal in your Majesty''s eyes. I''m afraid she won''t give me a second chance. I can only place my hope on you and never enter the astral world and shrink in Aladia ¡£¡±


    Speaking of later, Honglong''s tone faintly appeared a little sad.


    "What a wise choice." Caesar suddenly smiled.


    At the next moment, the synthetic magic image has rushed forward. In an instant, countless sharp bayonets hit the scales and turned into a rotating drill bit to drill in.


    "There are 137 synthetic magic figures, 53600 spell core marks, and more than 1000 spell sequences and spell models. I think such a force should be enough to destroy a small country in the middle. It is not something that a single creature can cope with. The only way I can think of is to leave this area by transmitting spells, but it needs to be prepared for a period of time."


    Cardoze sincerely said that even the careless red dragon''s brain began to rotate rapidly at the moment of life and death.


    "No need."


    Black Dragon said that the decisiveness of killing and cutting in his tone was fully revealed: "what Alex wants is that I exhaust my strength here and then let her come out and finish? Then I''ll see if she dares to come at last."


    The next moment, more than 100 offensive spells and magic guns fell on the position where Caesar stood. This guy''s body was so huge that he didn''t need to lock the target at all. When the attack fell, the ground was consumed for half a meter.


    Although the demons have no words, they actually have souls in their bodies. Their commanders know that such a blow is not enough to defeat the strong enemy, and then activate a talent ability engraved on their bodies. The synthetic colossus holding various weapons spread out in a neat and uniform formation. The distance between each other can not only cooperate with each other, but also won''t be damaged by the scope. Therefore, when the chain flash out of the underground When electricity runs wild, they have enough Kongs to dodge.


    The black dragon held up his neck, and the lightning breath crackled together and rushed to the demons. The critical judgment of these constructs was also very good. They dodged out as far as possible on the edge of breath, while the guys completely shrouded by breath kept going, and completely connected the attack with their strong bodies.


    Lightning jumps from one to another, the constructs tremble violently, and the surface shell is heated to red. For living creatures, how tenacious will can''t make them stand when their bodies are turned into coke, but these constructs can -- they are still attacking.


    "I have seen that these structures adopt a segmented structure, and each part has an independent control unit, so even if they bear fatal injuries, their actions will not be affected."


    The red dragon spread its wings and soared into the sky, annihilating the two magic statues into ash with the greatest dragon flame: "only like this can we kill them... But it''s too difficult."


    Cardoze made great achievements with one blow, but was immediately pushed back by the following spells. When the demons saw it return to Caesar''s side, they didn''t catch up. The light surged one after another. All kinds of gain talents acted on their bodies. The arms of these constructs could tear trolls, their feet were as light as birds, their perception was as sharp as foxes, and their spell resistance was almost the same as that of allogeneic black dragons ¡£


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, these things have nothing to commend.


    The earth shook slightly. The black dragon flapped its wings and raised the dust all over the sky. However, it was soon swept away by the strong wind rolled up by energy. The huge monster floated slightly and looked down at everything in the battlefield.


    The red dragon cardoze had previously judged that the synthetic magic image in this place could destroy a small country, but what it didn''t know was that it was easy for Caesar. The black dragon that lit the fusion fire might not be the strongest in aladdia, but it was definitely one of the most lethal Monsters - this guy was a nuclear weapon.


    Caesar lowered his huge head: "annihilation."


    Even after so many years and growing into such a big one, the black dragon still did not change its chicken thief nature. Although he shouted loudly and full of momentum, in fact, this time he only absorbed part of the energy of the fusion fire, and the fusion breath can only be described as carelessness.


    Even so, the fusion breath formed a 120 degree fan, and then swept the whole area. Although the spell can protect the body, it has no effect in Caesar''s flame. The flame with strong adhesion and can''t be extinguished burns on the surface of these structures. After Caesar finished this three minute indiscriminate breath, There was only melted rock in front of him.


    "Cardoze, destroy the magic core that prevented me from leaving." Caesar lowered his head and shouted to the red dragon, completely ignoring the shocked and frightened eyes of the red dragon.

 Chapter 355

    Cardoze helped the black dragon break some core spell marks, but they still didn''t leave. After all the synthetic magic images were annihilated, the law of forbidden space still didn''t dissipate. No matter relying on supernatural forces or wings, they couldn''t leave the ground more than 20 meters.


    Caesar can directly destroy this field by relying on powerful psionics, but he did not do so. In the eyes of the black dragon, these are meaningless tricks. The law of banning the air may have a great impact on some flying dragons, but there is almost no obstacle to him. This guy''s fighting method is completely different from that of ordinary dragons.


    After walking outside, Caesar saw another defense line of Alex. Some dragon soldiers waited quietly. The leader was holding a long sword. He was very tall and strong, just like a Titan in a dragon''s skin.


    There are only five dragon teeth soldiers. The commander and his four subordinates are neither enthusiastic nor scolded. The dragon power of red dragon and black dragon does not affect them. Silence is their only expression.


    Caesar glanced at the red dragon who played the role of surprise again. Knowing that it had something to say, he asked, "you seem surprised."


    "The Dragon tooth soldier." cardoze asked, "have you seen the Dragon tooth soldier?"


    "No."


    "Neither do I." cardoze shook his head. "In the inheritance of the red dragon, there is a way to make dragon teeth soldiers, but it is difficult to succeed in any attempt. I have never seen the existence of dragon teeth soldiers since I was born."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The real dragon of Aladia''s generation has no ability to make dragon teeth soldiers. I mean, these dragon teeth soldiers come from a previous era, that is to say... At least a thousand years ago."


    "Then you are really weak. No wonder you are chased and beaten by humans everywhere." Caesar sarcastically said, and then asked, "will these dragon fangs grow over time?"


    "Yes."


    Cardoze nodded: "they are the most powerful retainers of the real dragon in the star world."


    The two dragons communicated with each other and pointed at the enemy, while the four Dragon soldiers were motionless and silent as stone statues.


    "Don''t tell me you''re afraid, afraid of these appendages - things made from dragon teeth."


    "A little." cardoze didn''t care about the irony in Caesar''s words. The pride of the red dragon seemed to disappear at this moment. It stretched out its claws and summoned six fire slaves, frowning to make these elemental bodies attack. Fire slavery is the common name of creatures in the material world for the giant of the fire element. They are up to three meters high, with a pair of illusory elemental wings, arms, back The long tail is covered with solid armor, and a pair of curved horns on the head are extremely powerful.


    They are the backbone of the fire element world and generally serve as the main battle soldier and battlefield commander. Under the command of cardoze, the fire element giants use spell like ability to line up several rows of flame walls to block the vision of the Dragon tooth soldiers. Then within milliseconds, the Fire Giants jumped out from behind the flame wall and launched an attack.


    On the other side, with a wave of the long sword of the leading dragon tooth soldier, the four attendants immediately met. Their weapons are double-sided huge blades ten meters long and five meters wide. Such weapons are more suitable for chopping than stabbing.


    The giant blade accurately finds the real body from the element illusion, and allows the realistic phantom to pass through the body. The blade touches the body of the element giant. The latter is defeated, sends out a wail and disappears in an instant.


    Only ten seconds passed, the sharp blade disappeared all resistance, and the elemental giants were all ashed.


    Cardoze looked up at the black dragon. Five Dragon fangs were excavated from nowhere. The strength carried in their weapons was enough to cause fatal injuries. At the same time, they were also immune to burning, deterrence, pain and paralysis. Their resistance to electric shock, acid and cold ice was also rated to the full level.


    The red dragon wanted to ask whether it should consider defeating these difficult guys with powerful single spell. Unexpectedly, the Black Dragon Emperor gave an excited low roar and changed his standing position to crouching position, revealing his tusks.


    Looking at this starting gesture, cardoze knew that the Dragon next to him wanted to fight with each other, because it had been blasted by Caesar. The Red Dragon said what all the red dragons would not say: "I hate being close..."


    Without saying anything, the thick figure of the red dragon turned into the hiss of the wind in the throat. A huge blade penetrated the dragon''s neck and trachea, one cut off the sharp claws on the ground, one cut into the heart from both wings, and the handle of the Dragon tooth commander directly inserted into the skull from the front.


    When Caesar realized that the target was not himself, they appeared silently in the four directions of the noisy red dragon, raised their swords and cut.


    "Dead?" Caesar looked at the rigid dragon.


    "It won''t happen again."


    The voice of the red dragon appeared in the field again, and then the explosive flame impact drove the enemy back 20 meters. The red dragon reappeared from the half plane. The old dragon over a thousand years old was not so easy to die, but he was forced to play some dying cards. Caesar found that its magic strength had decreased by more than one energy level.


    As soon as the fearless dragon Fang soldier waved away the flame, he saw a bigger and bigger bright black claw.


    "Boom."


    The black dragon hit the air and opened a circle of shock waves.


    After the concussion swept, the two dragon teeth soldiers of the target produced swords at the same time, interwoven with brilliant and deadly sparks, and the strong colonization armor defeated the enemy''s derivative giant blade in strength. However, the Dragon teeth soldiers have a series of powerful characteristics, such as Weapon Specialization, extraordinary will, thirst for blood, strong attack, looking for flaws and so on, so that these dragon teeth soldiers have the same accurate judgment as the legendary swordsman The attack rhythm, pace and body method, and the fighting experience accumulated for thousands of years are more than one level ahead of the black dragon.


    It''s hard to imagine that these dragon fangs could fight with their Creator real dragon, but it happened so really. Moreover, the opponent is the most terrible Dragon Emperor in ayladia. If it were an ordinary dragon, I''m afraid it would be cut into mud.


    Caesar didn''t have the unnecessary pride of the real dragon, so there was no humiliation when fighting with these dragon teeth soldiers. He was very curious. Where did Alex find such a powerful dragon teeth soldier - he wanted it too.


    The 15 meter high but swift dragon tooth soldier cut the black dragon''s side with a sword. If it was an ordinary weapon, it would have collapsed long ago. He cut horizontally close to the black dragon''s body, almost took away the black dragon''s wings, stepped forward with his left foot, and suppressed the black Dragon''s claw again.


    Fighting instinct and countless times of experience tell the Dragon teeth soldiers that if they hit this position 20 times again, they can tear open the monster''s defense and taste the blood, but they also know that the real dragon facing this time is not a fool, so they must have follow-up means and be cautious.


    Caesar''s claw blade suddenly burst out of a psionic power and turned into a weapon to bind and lock the enemy.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon tooth soldier is not a sword saint, so he won''t hold his weapon. The cold and gray soldier easily withdrew his hand and abandoned his sword. At the same time, he bowed and punched the black dragon''s chest armor. He is confident that this punch can hurt the black dragon''s muscles. The fancy lines on his chest are just decorations and can''t stop the fist.


    If these dragon teeth soldiers go to the scientific and technological level to observe for two years, they will know one thing: don''t touch nuclear weapons easily.


    When the finger bone attached with divine power touched the scales on the black dragon''s chest, the Dragon tooth soldier''s invariable expression finally appeared a little surprised. It seemed that he wanted to show a stunned expression, but the next second, his body had collapsed into beautiful light spots.


    "Divine power?" Caesar found something strange when the fusion fire was activated to destroy the Dragon tooth soldier.

 Chapter 356

    The remaining four Dragon soldiers rely on constant tossing and strengthening self-healing. They seem to be able to fight with the black dragon. The giant blade draws a hard track in the battlefield, and advance and retreat like the wind between attack and defense.


    However, when Caesar was tired of playing, he no longer relied only on his body and combat skills, but on the infusion of terrible energy, the Dragon teeth soldiers immediately broke to pieces, melted under the sharp claws with nuclear energy, and the blood burst out blood springs along the huge tear.


    Caesar began to walk out, but he was soon stopped by cardoze and looked back at the dead bodies all over the ground.


    The Dragon tooth soldier''s body decayed rapidly and turned into dead bones. He peeled out virtual shadows from the broken body. His face was as cold as ever, but his mouth was open and closed. I didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Finally, their souls blend into the humble stone pillars on both sides of the battlefield.


    The smooth and smooth surface of the stone pillar showed the carving of fighting with the black dragon. A faint energy spread from the stone pillar in all directions, causing a slight vibration.


    Caesar nodded to know - these are not ordinary dragon fangs. He had smelled the smell of God just now.


    However, at this time, the black dragon had no desire for knowledge and exploration, turned and continued to move forward.


    In this section of the road, the two dragons did not go fast, because the field had not been cracked, and the suppression continued. Moreover, with each step forward, the suppression force transmitted around them was even greater. Soon, Caesar found that his perception had been sharply reduced by half, his vision was occasionally blurred, his ears were noisy, and his skin seemed to be covered with a layer of glue, so he felt much dull.


    The enemy is still there, has not withdrawn, and after enough temptation, they should be serious.


    No matter how long the blockade is, Alex can delay time with spells and cannon fodder, but he will not escape, because if he wants to deal with the black dragon and kill Caesar tangrian, this may be the only chance for the five color dragons.


    The towering dome of haze shrouded a huge area and looked like a good battlefield. There were no more obstructed columns and minions. Alex finally appeared, fell on the sand tower and looked at Caesar and cardoze step by step, like a routine interview.


    "It seems that your position in the five color dragon is really not very good."


    Caesar turned his head and said to cardoze, "it seems that their goal is not my territory, and they haven''t told you such a strategic intention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cardoze opened his mouth and the sharp corners on his nose were shining. He wanted to say something, but Alex interrupted him. The ancestral Blue Dragon perched on the sand tower spoke: "No - Caesar tangrian, you are more stupid than we thought, so let us change our mind. We will punish traitors, crush disobedience, and let your fall open the prelude to the glory of the five color dragon of Aladia."


    At the same time, the shadow of Tiamat appeared behind Alex, and then gradually condensed into shape.


    Five dragons look down: "I have conquered countless worlds and witnessed the light of thousands of suns. Allogeneic dragons, how dare you disobey me!"


    His majesty Tiamat made a sound. The wild dragon roar made all corners of the field roar. The dome roared, the throne roared, and the moon and the starry sky roared.


    "Ah." Caesar sighed helplessly. Can''t he come up and fight directly? He always has to make some useless nonsense.


    Mind reading exists for the true God. In another direction, an empty shadow holding a sword came out of the darkness. He saw through the thought of the Black Dragon: "you... Mortal, if you can''t wait to meet death, I don''t mind letting my sword be stained with allogeneic dragon blood."


    Rumbling echoes collided under the dome.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes and raised his vigilance to a higher level.


    The God of war, queerkzad, is the main god of the laconic Kingdom destroyed by Caesar and the God of kohor, a trading city.


    This guy is here, too.


    "I''ll break your bones." finally, Mara, the God of hunting who lost blood, also appeared.


    "Ha!"


    After seeing this guy, Caesar suddenly laughed, and the original atmosphere of killing disappeared: "sorry, black blood beast, I really didn''t expect you to appear here. Haven''t your believers announced their withdrawal from ayladia?"


    "Are you provoking me? Mortal." the big black cat arched its back and stared at the front with bright yellow almond pupils.


    "No, no, No."


    Caesar shook his head and his tail with claws at the same time. He looked sincere: "I''m not aiming at you, I mean..."


    His next words haven''t been spoken yet, but quilkzad, who has spiritual power, already knows what this guy is going to say - "all of you here are scum."


    "Arrogant mortal."


    A wave of sound swept over. The God of war was angry at the rudeness of the black dragon. He grabbed the long sword and pointed to the allogeneic Black Dragon: "now, die."


    Supernatural power [distort reality]!


    Every true God can have extraordinary powers, just like the magic of magical creatures. A wide variety of extraordinary powers are attached to the clergy. The clergy who master life can use resurrection, and the clergy who master death can kill life in a large area. The number of extraordinary powers depends on the level of God. Becoming a demigod has one, two weak powers, three medium powers, and five strong powers ¡£


    Some of them belong to common divine power, which can be mastered as long as there is a priest. For example, the most commonly used and common [distorted reality], God can only use it to arbitrarily change the landscape, create magic items and modify some physical rules.


    The saying that "God says there should be light, so there will be light" spread in ayladia comes from this, which is also the necessary ability of God to only construct his own kingdom.


    In the endless realm, the power that only the true God can control is extended. In the main material world, although he is not in the kingdom of God, the effect is also amazing. Queerkzad laid a network in the vast desert area to ban all magic and psionic effects of cardoze and Caesar.


    "At this time, he dared to challenge the true God, the foolish allogeneic dragon." the fierce God of war took the lead, and the magnificent sword light split the air and cut into the iron dragon with bare hands.


    But to his shock, Caesar stretched out his claws and held the sword light, like holding a burst fireworks, until it was extinguished in the palm of his hand.


    Whether magic, divine power or spiritual power, it is difficult to cause 100% damage to the black dragon itself. After contacting Caesar''s body, the power will be reduced to the lowest.


    Before that, Caesar was familiar with his increased power in the face of both synthetic demons and dragon fangs, because this was his first battle after lighting the fire of fusion, and he didn''t know how to use it funny and reasonably; But now the situation is completely different. Facing the three true God apostles, Caesar felt enough threat and began to squeeze the potential of fusion fire.


    The black dragon opened his mouth, the free beam appeared, and the fusion nuclear energy was emitted with the flame as the carrier.


    Queerkzad''s body moved, left a shadow in place, and changed its position to the other side, but spit out an acute angle like the tip of the sword and changed to chase after it. When queerkzad saw that he couldn''t get rid of it, he simply blinked in front of the black dragon, but he didn''t expect the steel chin to go down, and spit back into it.


    No longer suppressed, the destructive flame of burst nature will drown the dragon and God.

 Chapter 357

    Before the flame tongue dispersed, the long sword repeatedly cut the scales on the black dragon''s back three times, but the castrated quilkzad was soon pushed back by the roaring claws.


    The existence of fusion fire raised Caesar''s power to an energy level, but in the face of God, even if it was only an apostle rather than a real body, the black dragon did not have the advantage of crushing level in the imagination. Moreover, there was only more than one God. It can be imagined that Caesar''s consumption would be faster than the other party. When the fusion fire was dim, the defeat was a foregone conclusion.


    "Energy dissipates."


    Queerkzad sent out [vanishing skill]. The surging magic impact blocked Caesar''s external nuclear energy. Almost at the same time, the breath of the Dragon Queen immediately came and hit the black dragon. The armor scales were cracked and splashed, half of the bones were painful and broken, and Caesar''s planned attack fell short.


    Alex and cardoze fought without saying a word. In such a battlefield, the sense of existence is as thin as a piece of paper. Even if there is no magic prohibition field, it is difficult for them to get involved in the war between allogeneic dragons and the three gods.


    As the God of war, queerkzad can easily draw divination from his own power. In terms of God grid, he has a higher status than the Dragon gods such as tyamat and Bahamut, and his divine power should be a higher level. He can exert a greater influence in the main material world.


    Mara, the God of hunting, is around. The beast can feel that with the repeated attacks of quelkzad and tyamat, the defense of the allogeneic dragon is gradually shaking and collapsing, and the strength of the allogeneic dragon is also affected. While looking for opportunities to give pressure, he infiltrates the curse into Caesar''s body. Although the results of his actions are like eating a knife and sawing a tree, with the passage of time, Every insignificant advantage will become a straw that will crush the balance.


    However, Caesar still had the upper hand on the scene at this time. Although the ghostly speed and invincible attack were simple, many spells were helpless. Even if Caesar could not release his psionics in the magic prohibition field, queerzad was still injured in many places, and more than half of his magic was consumed, and tyamat was also nearly once, At the wound, the divine power of the dragon''s mother fought with fusion nuclear energy.


    In close combat, size, tonnage and strength are always crucial. Quilkzad''s body is not enough to make him compete with Caesar in positive strength. Although the broken limbs can recover quickly every time, later, the damaged clothes of the God of war did not recover as quickly as before. It can be guessed that in the face of the pressure of the black dragon, He has no spare energy to spend on it.


    Caesar pushed the meteorite falling from the sky with the horns on his head, but he did not continue to attack. His just action was a little obscure, and there was a slight deviation, which probably made his attack angle skew the width of one finger. Such a deviation is small for a 40 meter dragon, but he was still captured by Caesar.


    In terms of his control over the body, it was an impossible mistake. Caesar immediately found out the small movements of the black blood beast. The black dragon raised his head and gave a low roar, and a violent sharp wave washed the whole battlefield.


    "It''s over."


    The cold voice rumbled, and the shining light condensed at the tip of queerkzad''s index finger. The cooperation of the three gods was closely matched. After Mara''s success had an impact on the interior of the black dragon''s body, queerkzad and tyamat were ready to kill.


    Space resonates with the scattered element fragments. Caesar''s hunting intuition alarm sounds like an out of control alarm. The gods have opened the extraordinary power - more than one!


    The invisible lock pressed on Caesar''s back. His strong colonization armor had been stripped off in the early battle, and his psionic powers were completely blocked and could not work. From queerkzad''s voice to the diaphragm, but in the blink of an eye, Caesar was still judging the other party''s divine system, and the diaphragm had penetrated the dragon''s body.


    The blazing divine power stabbed into the chest from the front and rushed out of the spine. All internal organs were burned along the way. The huge body of the black dragon was like baked bread, red hot, ferocious cracks appeared in the surface armor, and the dragon blood was like a fountain.


    When the powerful divine power runs through the chest, the proud strong colonization armor is easily defeated, and the protection of the fusion fire can not recover the cracked body. All internal organs turn into meat and mud, and the pain accumulates to the extreme, which makes the mind appear instant clarity, the speed of thinking to the maximum, and everything seems to slow down.


    The strong body began to swell, and the internal pressure propped up the epidermis. Caesar spent half a second reflecting. Quilkzad was suppressed by himself, tyamat was not afraid, and Mara was a pure waste. Why would he be like this? He can think of many reasons. For example, he didn''t expect the tacit cooperation of the three gods to be flawless, ignored the weak curse of Mara, it was difficult to counter the five color dragon breath of Tiamat, and he didn''t lead his family to make it the same as Shan brush


    The burst air wave seeped out from the crack. Caesar saw the blow from queerkzad on the opposite side. His figure was instantly weak. Combined with the previous physical recovery, the other party had no divine power to project on the main material world for the next attack. The state of Tiamat and Mara was good and they were still eyeing.


    The vicious tone of the black blood beast floated to his ears: I''ll break your bones, poor scum.


    These gods are really annoying. Caesar thought that unless the gods are in the lower world, he can''t pose a threat to the gods in the main material world. This feeling of being beaten and unable to fight back is not good. One day, he will go to the star world to trample on their kingdom.


    Well, these guys have been proud long enough.


    Caesar took a deep breath and used all psionics as fuel to illuminate the mysterious spiritual sea, so as to ensure that the soul would not collapse at the first time, and then used the self-control unit to prevent the fatal injury of the body from deteriorating. Finally¡ª¡ª


    Overspeed regeneration.


    The splashing flesh and blood no longer appeared, and the black dragon''s injury began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is Caesar''s ability, which will continue to evolve with his growth. However, except for the time when he faced the Archmage when he was a child, no one can force the black dragon to this point, so this ability has not been exposed.


    Quelkzad, who lost his divine power, was shocked and angry. He didn''t understand that a sure shot was useless. Caesar showed the regeneration ability of evil object level for the first time. The dripping dragon blood turned into a burning flame to fill the battlefield. The light particles drifted in the black dragon''s kiss and the destruction beam burst out.


    Queerkzad was shocked and looked at the light beam passing through his chest. He couldn''t believe that it could easily break through all the protection. The turbulent nuclear energy poured into the core of the apostles. The God of war sent out a furious roar of thunder and exploded on the spot. His divine power turned into silver light spots, gathered into streamers and fled around.


    It was easy for Caesar to break through quilkzad''s defense, but anyway, he did not allow quilkzad to recover these divine powers, and the burning flame wall formed a big net to block all the escape paths of divine powers.


    Caesar was ready to burn them all.


    But someone was a step faster than him - tyamat waved the dragon''s claws, crossed the blockade of the black dragon, captured them like cats and mice, and sealed them in his red dragon''s head.


    Then, in the face of Caesar''s hostile eyes, the mother of the Dragon nodded at him, showing an unidentified smile, and then dragged the ancestral Blue Dragon Alex away from the battlefield and disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, Mara, the God of hunting, retreated quietly. There were only two giant dragons in the field, safe and sound.


    Just leave like this? Caesar stared at the scattered fields and spell marks in the field, and he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 358

    The most annoying thing in the world is to think that you are a chess player. When you get back to your senses, you find that you are the chess piece that has been kicked off the field. Caesar, like quilkzad, are not the protagonist of this hunting game - Tiamat.


    It is true that as long as God does not personally lower the world, God will always be invincible only in the main material plane, but this does not mean that they have no loss. Compared with fighting in the kingdom of God, not only does the power of ten exist, but the consumption has also increased countless times. On this premise, queerkzad has become the ultimate goal of the queen of the dragon.


    It is true that the allogeneic dragon Caesar tangrian may become a great enemy in the future, but even if he kills it now, tyamat can get nothing but vent his anger and spread his reputation.


    Tyamat, who has lived for endless years, does not need more brilliant achievements to add prestige. Compared with her face and interests, she is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Dragon Queen. What she wants is the divine personality and power of the God of war. If she can swallow the kingdom of God when quilkzad falls into weakness, the power of the mother of the dragon will rise to a higher level again.


    In fact, long before this, Tiamat had found the position of the God kingdom of war, and countless powerful ancestral dragons were ready to go. Now, the war between gods began, and Mara joined in in order to get a share.


    Caesar doesn''t know the magnificent story in the star world. This guy is still in his main material world. In this short and hasty battle command, the five color dragons seem to have received the news and retreated one after another - after losing the support of Alex and the mother of the dragon, it is difficult for the evil dragons with scattered sand to fight against a large number of black wing families. Now retreat is the best choice.


    On the other hand, due to time constraints, the dog demon Nero failed to completely complete the task. He only hunted three legendary heads, because in the frontal battlefield, under the joint attack of the dead and the elves, the kohol army has been defeated and returned.


    The previous riots in Beidi disappeared in a short day, and the war came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    "Interesting..."


    As the sun never sets, Emperor enrishill, the ruler of the Empire, sat in a plain chair, holding a huge wine cup in his hand, sipped sake, put the latest mainland intelligence on the table and sighed.


    Although the five color dragon and kohall, as the parties, did not want to make a public announcement, the sun never setting Empire, which has the most powerful intelligence system on the mainland, still knew what happened in Beidi.


    Although the birth of the alien empire is novel enough and the story of the Dragon ruler is tortuous enough, in front of such a behemoth as the sun never sets, an alien dragon entrenched in the remote areas is not qualified to enter its sight.


    But now the situation is completely different. The allogeneic dragon fought with the apostles of the three gods. Whether it won or not, it finally retreated.


    What is the concept of three gods?


    After the disappearance of the nine sided Dragon God AIO, Tiamat, the mother of the evil dragon, was juxtaposed with the platinum Dragon God Bahamut as the supreme Dragon God. Her name is preached in every world. It can be said that no one knows and mortals worship her. Although Tiamat is not strong in the main material world of ayladia, whenever this name appears, It was like a catastrophe that caused great panic.


    The God of war, quilkzad, is different from tyamat. In the position of ayladia, where mankind occupies a strong position, quilkzad''s God Xi has spread all over almost every country. The footsteps of believers have reached every corner. He is the main god of higher divine power and is well-known.


    Mara, the God of hunting, is relatively weak and has little voice in aladdia, but there is no doubt that he is still a real God.


    Such three gods failed to win a creature in the main material world, which seems to be a great ridicule of the name of gods. At the same time, it is also a big news that anyone can pay attention to and talk about.


    When the major forces had only received a little information and had no understanding of the parties and the process, Emperor enrisher had received all the information, including the origin of allogeneic dragon and the three gods, the preliminary preparations of five color dragon and kohol, and even how the North responded to the attack and the war situation of the forest of elves.


    Before that, even the central trading city-state had no detailed information about the Dragon tanglian. Now its name directly spread to the far south. Through the beginning and end of this event, the Dragon Emperor, who had many reputations only in the northern region, became famous in one fell swoop.


    Enrishill put down the intelligence inside the Empire and picked up a folk newspaper - there was such a thing in the empire with the sun not setting, but it only spread among citizens and nobles.


    It also has information about the black dragon tangrian, but the information is too vague to catch the wind. On the cover is a line of bold text, and the title looks a little sensational - the era of dragon ruling the earth is coming again.


    At the bottom of the title is the upper body portrait of tangrian, the king of black wings. His face is wrapped by face armor, and his fangs protrude from his mouth. It looks very ferocious as a whole. His eyes are slightly narrowed, and his expression is rebellious and crazy. He looks like looking down at the person facing the portrait with contempt. The most noticeable place is his chin, like a red iron block.


    The portrait is very vivid, obviously by famous experts, but enrishill doesn''t like it, including the title.


    He threw away the newspaper at will, and a hand picked it up for him in the shadow. Enrishill took back his eyes and continued to sip sake. A look of skin smiling and flesh not smiling gradually appeared on his face: "allogeneic Dragon..."


    The army of the empire that never sets in the sun once entered the deep sea and stepped into the abyss and hell. Now its national strength is better than in the past. This country is not unable to fight to the middle and the north. If those in power want, the sun never sets, they can even try to unify the mainland.


    However, enrishill did not intend to do so, because the territory of the empire is broad enough, and further expansion of the territory will only create a numb and decadent country, which will break up again sooner or later. Therefore, he can tolerate the rise of trade city states and watch the establishment of the kingdom of Jersey, because in his view, these are human beings (dwarves are regarded as a subspecies of human beings in ayladia), with mobility Only a competitive system can keep the vitality of the country.


    The only exception is that the deep-sea country, which has been killed many times, still exists because it is the training ground of the sun never setting empire. Every ten years, the sun never setting empire will send troops to the deep sea, smash the deep-sea country without destroying it, and then return - this country needs war to maintain its combat power for its own army.


    But the north is different. It''s too far away. It''s difficult for the influence of the Empire to radiate to that place. And most importantly, it''s a country ruled by a dragon. The last country ruled by a dragon has to look for it in the history of the first era.


    It''s a threat, thought enrishill.


    In ayladia, dragons and humans are doomed enemies. As the king of the continent, the sun does not set and will never allow another country to try to challenge its hegemony. Moreover, it is a heterogeneous Empire - not even at the slightest sign, not at all.

 Chapter 359

    "Cardoze, I don''t want the contradiction between me and the Dragon Queen to affect my relationship with all the five colored dragons. I know that many five colored dragons are only pan faith and shallow faith in the mother of the evil dragon. They are not my enemies."


    Caesar bent down his huge head, stood in front of the ancient red dragon kadoze, looked into each other''s eyes, and sincerely said: "the black wing Empire needs more strength. I hope five colored dragons can join here to establish the Dragon throat clan, and the leader of the clan will be my brothers - and you will also have a share."


    Kadoze''s prison looked like a bedroom. The walls were covered with soft ideas. As a prisoner, the red dragon was not shackled and chain, nor was he abused


    At this time, the red dragon squatted in the corner and even filled with shiny gold coins.


    As a prisoner, Caesar''s attitude towards cardoze is not sincere. Before his injury has fully healed, he has appeared in front of the red dragon and persuaded it to work for himself.


    Caesar valued the strength of the ancient red dragon and its position in the five colored dragon. At the same time, he was very clear that cardoze had no way back. Since the last World War I, cardoze betrayed himself and defected to tyamat, which was very unlikely,


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Cardoze swallowed a mouthful of fat meat. The red dragon also ate a lot. He said vaguely: "the five colored dragons are scattered all over ayladia. Without the oracle of the mother of the evil dragon, it is difficult to gather them, and it is too inefficient to search one by one."


    "It''s all right. I believe some real dragons will come up one after another, and you just need to be prepared."


    Caesar restrained his smile, put his claw on the shoulder blade of the red dragon and patted it gently: "later, my caster team will come and help you peel off the influence of the dragon''s mother rooted in the body. You have to cooperate."


    With that, the black dragon didn''t look at the hesitant expression on cardoze''s face, turned and climbed out of the prison.


    It has been nearly half a month since the chaos in the North ended. In fact, Caesar did not exaggerate the threat of the enemy in the Empire at the beginning of the war, but after the war really began, the North could really see how terrible the enemy of the Black Dragon Emperor was. If there were no Black Wing family to block the five color dragon, These swarming dragons will bring disastrous consequences to the newly prosperous north.


    However, even so, the war has affected the north more or less. It is at the junction of the black wing Empire and the outside world. The place where the dragon is rampant almost flattens the ridge of despair, and the trade routes that were hard to open up before no longer exist because of continuous fighting.


    The post-war reconstruction is in full swing. Caesar also learned the lessons of the last time and strengthened his control over the surrounding areas.


    Outside the door, the Jackal leader Hogg was waiting silently. As soon as the Black Dragon Emperor came out, Hogg immediately welcomed him, with an urgent tone: "Your Majesty, there was an explosion at the weapons research institute."


    The weapons research institute is the place where Caesar specially allocated to the red lotus goblins. The goal these little guys need to tackle recently is to improve the research of gunpowder. Caesar knows very well that although black gunpowder is a very pioneering invention, it still lags behind the conventional magic power of this era.


    Therefore, after making black gunpowder, the Dragon Emperor only asked the arsenal to make 50 24 pound guns and then stopped production. He restrained this matter for the time being and let the red lotus goblins continue to develop the research of high destructive weapons.


    So these goblins were able to blow up the pot. The words "goblins technology, shocking" came from nowhere really have their reason. After getting the support of the king''s court and radiation evolution, these guys'' enthusiasm is like madmen. Their strong vitality can make these guys crazy test on the edge of death.


    Therefore, there were many explosions before that, but this time, Hogg''s face was serious enough to report to Caesar. It seems that there may be a big problem there.


    In Hogg''s report, the weapons research institute with magic blessing collapsed in half, and more than 30 red lotus goblins were directly blown up and died on the spot. Fortunately, the Black Dragon Emperor equipped the Holy Light priest near the weapons research institute, otherwise the death and injury would be even worse.


    When Caesar came to the weapons research institute, he found that the damage was more serious than that reported by Hogg. Several main experimental rooms were completely damaged, one load-bearing column collapsed, and all the windows were broken into slag.


    There was black blood everywhere on the ground, extending into the laboratory, which was probably left by the rescued red lotus goblins when they were dragged out of the laboratory.


    "It''s like being attacked by a troll."


    Hogg looked around, and the Jackal''s sense of smell was very sensitive: "there was also a bad smell."


    "Nitrogen dioxide."


    Caesar sniffed and whispered. This is a pungent poisonous gas, but the black wing clan are poisonous and resistant monsters. The possibility of poisoning is small, and there is no need to deal with it.


    He lifted the debris from his feet and started to walk. When he came near the edge of the Research Institute, he attracted the attention of Caesar in the ruins. He found the bottle of Baijiu sold on the market by Wangcheng''s tail claw and had already been cleaned.


    These goblins actually drink while developing dangerous goods - damn it.


    "Ha, we did it! We did it."


    A red lotus goblin appeared in Caesar''s eyes. After seeing the black dragon, he was so excited that he rushed over here. Then Hogg grabbed it, carried it in his hand, and kept twisting his body: "Your Majesty, we succeeded!"


    Caesar lowered his head and frowned at it: "what''s the matter? You scum have brought wine into the research institute?"


    "It''s wine, it''s wine! We''ve made it. The key is wine!"


    The goblin was still excited. Then he was spit on his face by the black dragon. He was shivering with cold. After a while, he finally calmed down completely.


    "Your Majesty, we have made what you asked us to study!"


    "... mercury?"


    "This is your name for it, your majesty," said the goblin tremblingly. Although it was cold, his tone was still a little excited when talking about this crop: "According to the enlightenment you gave us, we tried more than 300 kinds of alchemy formulas, but it was still difficult to succeed. Then a guy stole some wine from the war lizard man. We remembered that wine was also an alchemy material, so we took it as one of the raw materials for a new alchemy test, and the result was successful!"


    "We got what you said - a gray crystal or powder. When we were ready to really have it, it suddenly exploded."


    Is it?


    Caesar thought that he didn''t know how to make mercury fulminate, but let the red lotus goblins carry out experiments with excessive nitric acid and mercury until they made gray needle crystals. Unexpectedly, the key to the problem was wine, that is, ethanol.


    I need more and more professional alchemists, thought Caesar, raising his chin and praising, "well done, you really succeeded."


    The birth of mercuric fulminate gave an appearance to the impact primer of fixed loading bullets, which is simply the germination of firearms.

 Chapter 360

    Returning to the king''s court, Caesar immediately began to conceive the new machinery.


    In the comfortable days after the war, he was not idle. On the contrary, Caesar felt that he was busier than before. Even if Luna was about to grow up, they had little time alone. In addition to dealing with post-war reconstruction, the commercial road also has many authorities that need to be delegated again.


    After a breakthrough in the progress of the weapons research institute, Heilong has asked the arsenal to start testing the strength of some alchemical products and building new smelting furnaces.


    In the past, both iron making and steel making were carried out purely based on the experience and feeling of the grey dwarf. Caesar didn''t know what ingredients the things made contained. In Caesar''s opinion, if smelting can''t keep up with and produce high-strength metals with excellent properties, climbing the weapon tree can only become an empty talk.


    With the increasing number of casters joining the north, Caesar also has the ability to assign casters to various strategic industries urgently needed by the Empire. With the help of casters, Heilong has a method that can accurately determine the metal composition. With the help of material detection and decomposition ability, his Arsenal can repeatedly compare the detailed data required for smelting, such as mixing time after melting Add the specific amount of charcoal, and whether it is necessary to add additives to remove sulfur scale, or add other metal materials to make alloys, etc.


    Based on these data, Arsenal can summarize the standardized process of smelting industry, obtain iron ingots or steel ingots of the same quality in repeated production, and remove the fog of materials science a little bit.


    As the northern emperor, Caesar didn''t need to do everything himself. He just needed to give the guiding ideology, and the following family members would do it according to his wishes. Facts have proved that this is indeed the best and efficient method, and the new smelting furnace was built for this purpose.


    It is a square furnace with a width of five meters and a height of three meters. The bottom end is inclined to one side. The thick shell is made of cast iron, the inner layer is covered with clay bricks and a magic coating. There is no doubt about the heat resistance. The lowest end is equipped with a movable gate, which is pulled by the steam furnace.


    Considering that the heating methods such as oxygen blowing and electric arc cannot be carried out, the furnace is simply not equipped with any combustion device. At this stage, it completely depends on the flame provided by the caster to smelt the molten steel. After adding raw materials according to the tested proportion and smelting, the molten steel will flow out directly from the tail gate.


    The furnace can produce about 60 tons of molten steel at a time, and the caster can complete smelting in just half an hour. With the time of feeding and tapping, it is only more than an hour. Such output can temporarily meet the production of firearms and artillery required by the test. Whether the output needs to be expanded in the future depends on the wishes of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    At present, the smelting mode of Arsenal is that the blast furnace and shaft furnace in the furnace community are responsible for producing a large amount of pig iron, which can not only meet the needs of daily ironware and steam furnace, but also be deeply smelted by iron furnace to obtain wrought iron or steel.


    Caesar''s current design plan is a set of production equipment for warhead stamping. After having a stable and reliable source of steel, the stamping machinery no longer has hardware difficulties. The successful test of mercury thunderstorm makes the mass production of new weapons imminent.


    However, if a skilled worker does not rely on mechanical machine tools, it still takes a long time to complete the whole set of processes. If the stamping machine assembly line is put into production, 30 ordinary people or Heiyi dependents can complete the operation through training and familiarity. Under the condition of full load operation, nearly 10000 bullet warheads can be produced a day, and Beidi can also skip the muskets that need to be manually reloaded, Directly into the stage of semi-automatic weapons.


    As long as this step is taken, the black wing empire will be ahead of the dwarves in the kingdom of zedi.


    The black dragon put his neck flat on the ground, unconsciously shook his tail, stretched his claws to the right front of his head, and rowed around on the ground with his claws. After dinner, Caesar kept this posture until he heard the cry of the owl, and the whole set of sketch ideas finally had some eyebrows. Of course, this is only the simplest concept illusion, The specific details need the help of the red lotus goblins to improve. After continuous testing, they can finally take shape.


    If it were normal, the lazy dragon would have curled up and drilled into his soft cave to sleep, but today Caesar was in high spirits and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Luna accompanied him all the way. Until then, Caesar asked the little guy to copy the graffiti on the ground one by one, put away the papyrus, and then asked the war lizard man to take out the letter from Jue fairy Sen from the display cabinet and watch it with Luna.


    [greetings, dear king of black wings.]


    [thank you for your helping hand in the crisis of the spirit forest and sharing a strong enemy with us. I feel very excited and grateful for your decision. After the test of your and our covenant, it becomes more solid.]


    [the existence of Miss Luna enables you and me to reach a consensus to coexist, and also makes us an inseparable whole. The forest of Elves will not forget. Because of this, we know that Miss Luna''s adulthood is in 15 days.]


    [according to the etiquette of the forest goblins, Luna may need to return to the forest of elves to receive praise from the whole family. I look forward to the upcoming banquet and hope Luna will return as soon as possible.]


    [if you would like to accompany Luna to visit the spirit forest, we would like to extend a warm welcome. We must ensure that the last delay will not happen again. Finally, I wish all the best, Garcia Yufeng.]


    Caesar closed the parchment, held it in his claws, put it in the showcase and put it away.


    "I''m going back."


    Luna yawned and flapped her wings much slower than in normal times. Now it''s late at night. The little guy''s biological clock has always been quite normal. Now she''s sleepy: "Caesar, will you go back with me?" she asked dimly.


    "Go." the black dragon took it for granted: "I promised you last time."


    In the next few days, Caesar began to try to delegate power temporarily, and the core leaders such as Hogg and angelamo were responsible for maintaining the normal operation of the Empire.


    He decided to let the red dragon cardoze go to the West Sea to clear up the pirates and subdue the clans living in the coastal islands in the name of the black wing empire; On the other hand, Caesar transferred back some black winged families who had been sent out to garrison the border. These troops have recently appeared in the city for inspection.


    Whether it is to transfer cardoze or pull the armed forces back, Caesar just wants to ensure that the Empire will not cause trouble when he leaves. The war has just ended, and he doesn''t know whether Tiamat will follow up. However, Caesar has to take some precautions. The mother of the dragon is worthy of her conspiracy clergy. It''s not impossible for Leng Buding to be disgusted.

 Chapter 361

    Time back to half a month ago


    The granite steps at the entrance of the spirit forest have been dyed red by blood, and the sweet and fishy smell in the air is pungent.


    There are many corpses lying on the ground - including kohhol army, elves, aliens and skeletons. Their death forms are different. Most of their bodies are slashed, and their broken limbs and internal organs are everywhere. War is never romantic, leaving only pain and cruelty.


    Every time he stepped on a step, Garcia felt a sticky feeling under his feet. In the final stage, the combat will of the kohol army can only be described as madness. In the face of the difficult situation of being attacked from behind and repeatedly frustrated, he still did not retreat. The rear soldiers used their bodies as a solid shield to block the thunder artillery, just to give their front-line companions the opportunity to tear open the defense of the forest of elves.


    Garcia doesn''t understand what attracts them in the spirit forest, so that these humans fight so recklessly?


    If it were not for the assistance of the black wing Empire, the war situation might be really hard to say.


    But we won... Garcia''s heart was burning like fire. We won after all. The Elven forest has been united unprecedentedly for hundreds of years. The toughest wave of kohall''s offensive failed to defeat the defense of Tiya. Instead of showing a weak posture, she fulfilled her promise and returned with the sharp claws and blades of the invaders.


    The periphery of the spirit forest is also in a mess. The ground is full of broken branches and leaves and crossflow blood. The days behind will be very busy. Every day is destined to be a sleepless night. The spirit forest has not experienced war for too long.


    Two royal court guards went straight to her and knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty, the Rangers have completed the whole territory search, and there are no more traces of enemies nearby."


    "Hard work, get up."


    Garcia put his hand in front of them and motioned the guard to stand up: "go and bring the prisoners up. I have something to ask."


    The Kohl army is indeed a rare elite, but this does not mean that all their soldiers will fight with death. The Elven forest finally captured more than one prisoner and detained him in the wooden cage of broken star lake.


    After a while, the prisoner was brought to her. There was a circle of vines around the neck of the human soldiers, which bulged in the middle. At first glance, it looked like an ornament, but the elf Rangers knew that these were bound twisted vines. In addition to loosening the twisted vines with the corresponding instructions, other means were difficult to untie. If you tried to cut the twisted vines with a sword sharp tool, After being hurt, they will shrink into a ball for the first time, and their power is strong enough to strangle prisoners in an instant.


    "This man was one of the entourage of the enemy commander. He was responsible for breaking up when the Kohl army retreated, and was finally captured by us," the elf guard said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The human soldiers didn''t speak, but Garcia could see a strong mockery and disdain in his eyes. It could be seen that these humans didn''t respect the elves.


    "As an intruder, as a defeated, as a prisoner, I don''t think you have anything to be proud of."


    Garcia said to him, "now you should repent for your sins and pray for the forgiveness of those hurt by you. Of course, the spirit forest will never forgive. Tiya will cut off your head, the giant eagle will tear off your limbs, chimera will swallow your internal organs alive, punish your actions and let you feel the pain of war."


    "And then?"


    The soldier said unexpectedly, "crushed into powder by the army of the trading city states?"


    "I''m confused."


    Garcia looked directly into his eyes: "the fairy forest doesn''t ask about foreign things, has no gratitude and resentment with kohall and even the trading city states, and we don''t have anything worthy of human covet. Why are you willing to travel thousands of miles to raise your cavalry gun to us?"


    "You''ll know," said the soldier, lowering his head. "You''ll know when the Kohl army returns to this land in the name of the God of war."


    "The God of war?"


    Garcia''s beautiful, narrow eyebrows slightly picked up: "I''m afraid there''s no chance... Just last night, my God mentioned to me that the God of war is being chased and killed by the mother of the dragon, and the kingdom of God has been reduced to nearly half."


    The prisoner''s body trembled. He was a soldier of kohor and a believer of the God of war. "Quilkzad is on the." he shouted low, his eyes in a trance.


    There is no need to question the truth of the elves'' statements. During his captivity, he prayed for the name of the God of war day and night, but he did not receive any response. His God did not give him even a little strength. As early as then, he had a hunch that something might happen. Now he was told the truth by the spirit. This big event in the star world has never been a secret.


    "Mother of the dragon." the soldiers muttered to themselves. They were their allies, but now they betrayed their oath.


    "Wake up, you can''t do anything."


    Garcia reminded him: "there is no need to worry about matters between gods. You should cherish the opportunity of self redemption. Last time, even if you don''t say it, someone else will tell me and answer me: Why did kohall attack us? I promise to let you die bravely without insult."


    The soldier was silent and paused for a long time before he said, "the king of black wings."


    "What?"


    "Because the king of black wings. Attacking the forest of elves is only a part of the plan, which is implemented by kohor''s army, while our allies are responsible for the war on the main battlefield..." he revealed the original plan completely, and finally sighed deeply: "the God of conspiracy, we lost, your majesty queerkzad..."


    With the soldier''s narration, Garcia slowly clenched her hands and clenched her teeth. She didn''t make any sound or ask any more questions, but her inner anger surged like the guards on both sides.


    It turned out that the war was a disaster. The enemy came because of the black wing Empire, and the spirit forest was only the pond fish affected, but they paid the price of blood - more than 1000 ethnic groups died in the invasion.


    damn.


    Even Garcia Yufeng, who is extremely well-educated, can''t help swearing. She can grovel to the king of black wings, but the spirit forest is her bottom line, and any behavior that hurts the spirit forest is intolerable.


    However, the enemy was not deliberately attracted by the black wing Empire, and after receiving the help of the spirit Sen, the Black Dragon Emperor immediately sent angelamo, erha and Nero to help. It is not necessary to know that this is a vital force of the black wing empire. You should know that the North was also at war at that time - in the handling of this matter, The black dragon emperor has paid enough attention to the spirit forest.


    Garcia hesitated.


    In the case of being affected by the pond fish, as the fairy queen, she is incompetent, but anger is useless. How to deal with this problem has become a difficult problem she faces.


    Logically speaking, she should retain the dignity of Tiya, denounce the Black Dragon Emperor and cut off contacts with the black wing empire. However, it is unknown whether it will annoy the black wing king. In the future, if Caesar ignores Luna and attacks the spirit forest, how should they protect themselves?


    But if nothing happens and Garcia is unwilling, her people have paid too much blood for it. They can''t sacrifice in vain.


    The root of everything lies in the fact that the black wing Empire, a giant that is difficult to shake, is not in the same order of magnitude as the forest of elves. The great difference in power leads to Garcia''s natural weakness, which makes it impossible to have an equal dialogue with the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Garcia was silent.


    "Your Majesty." the king''s court guard on one side reminded her that she had been absent-minded for a long time and had not come up with an appropriate solution.


    She returned to God, looked at the prisoner who knelt silent and said, "kill him." when the guards were ready to press the prisoner down, Garcia added: "in addition, block the news. Don''t let the people know about it for the time being."


    When the guards retreated with a little unwilling silence, she thought for a while, finally sat down and began to write a letter. In the name of Luna adult ceremony, she invited the Black Dragon Emperor to visit the spirit forest and prepared to have an interview with him.

 Chapter 362

    Mother picked up a long skirt and showed it to her, "how about this one? If you touch the material, it should fit."


    Luna reached out her little hand and touched it. The long skirt was woven from the midsummer green leaves of Yanan flowers. The material was as soft as water. Flowing through her fingers, a good-looking smile appeared on the little guy''s face: "is this for me?"


    "Of course, this is an adult gift from your mother." brandy said fondly. Her mother was in a particularly good mood tonight: "its color just matches your sapphire eyes. Then you have to wear jewelry and hairpins. You have to look like an adult."


    As an adult, Luna thought that the scene of sneaking out of her home and bumping into a black dragon was still in front of her. The days flashed. After more than ten years, she finally ushered in her adult gift.


    The name sounds grand, but in fact, the adult ceremony is a necessary stage for every forest goblin to mature. To be honest, it''s nothing strange. In the past, when goblins came of age, their families held banquets and invited friends, and few foreigners attended, This time, however, everything is different - His Majesty Garcia Yufeng, the leader of the spirit forest, personally ordered to organize an adult ceremony for Luna.


    "Luna, you must be the most dazzling pearl at the bar mitzvah, but remember to be humble."


    The mother put away her clothes for her, and then suddenly restrained her smile: "it''s a great good thing that your majesty Garcia personally prepares the adult ceremony for you. But now the war has just ended, and many ethnic groups have not healed the pain in the war. We can''t violate your Majesty''s order, but it''s best not to stab the hearts of other ethnic groups at this time."


    "I understand, mother."


    Luna nodded. It''s better for the black wing empire. There she doesn''t need to worry so much. She has to be cautious here and consider other people''s feelings. Although this is what she should do, it''s certainly better if she can completely follow her own ideas.


    "I heard that the Dragon came too... It''s terrible."


    Brandy walked uneasily around the table: "the five color dragon is a symbol of disaster and a synonym for riot." although she had seen the Black Dragon Emperor and even her daughter stay around it all the time, it was difficult for the forest goblin to change her view of the five color dragon.


    "Caesar is not, and this time he is a guest of his majesty Garcia. Nothing will happen."


    Luna sipped the summer grass drink. The big black dragon sent her to the settlement of forest goblins and left to meet Garcia. He came as the emperor of the black wing Empire and had no reason to hang out with forest goblins.


    On the other side, Caesar appeared in front of Garcia.


    The forest of elves is not the black wing empire. There is no activity area tailored for him. Because the black dragon''s body is so huge that in order to communicate normally, Caesar had to swallow a string of deformation Necklace - although he did not change his body, he still reduced his body to several meters.


    This is still to communicate with the Tiya elves. If he wants to participate in Luna''s adult ceremony, he may have to become smaller.


    Looking at Garcia''s crown, Caesar grinned: "good day, fairy queen, I see the change of the fairy forest, which is greater than I thought."


    "We must unite to protect ourselves." Garcia replied, "so there will only be one voice in the forest of elves. Good day, the powerful king of black wings and the emperor of the north."


    "You''re right." the Black Dragon nodded approvingly. "That''s why you can defeat foreign races and drive invaders out of your home. This war will become an important part in the history of the spirit forest, indicating the rise of the spirit forest."


    "Yes."


    Caesar took the initiative to mention this, and Garcia took over the words. She nodded and said, "of course, we can''t survive without the assistance of the black wing empire. Please allow me to express my gratitude to you again on behalf of the spirit forest."


    She bent down and gave a lady''s ceremony. The white collarbone looked smart and dignified. Before the black dragon spoke, she said, "guess where these invaders came from?"


    "Where?"


    "Kohor, a free trade city thousands of miles away from the north. I don''t understand what attracted these humans, so that they traveled thousands of miles and attacked the forest of elves bravely and fearlessly." Garcia looked at Caesar with eyes like crystal.


    "What do the elves want?"


    "Maybe, but we haven''t communicated with the outside world for a long time. The tiyas have only the skills left by their ancestors - something that has been eliminated in the eyes of mankind."


    Garcia said seriously: "As the king of elves, I searched the whole forest of elves and found nothing worth seizing here. Moreover, the tiyas do not desire war and bloodshed. If there is anything human needs, the trading city states can also exchange with us directly. Therefore, I guess they should have other demands, such as... To achieve some strategic goal?"


    For this reason, Caesar can''t understand Garcia''s metaphor. It''s obvious that she already knows the real purpose of kohall. The spirit forest is the affected pond fish, which is involved in the vortex of resentment between the three gods and the black dragon.


    Caesar fell silent.


    He hoped that the fairy queen would be stupid, not to trace the reason for the other party''s attack on kohor, pour all his hatred and anger on human beings, and only be completely grateful to the black wing empire for helping, so as to further lean towards the black wing empire.


    But this is not the case. Garcia knows the whole story. The first enemy is still kohor. Yes, but I''m afraid the black wing empire will have to be recorded and hostile to the elves.


    Just then, Garcia suddenly smiled: "of course, this is just my groundless guess, without any evidence as support. Such groundless speculation is just casual, and there is no need to let everyone know."


    Only she knew how bitter this smile was. If she had the power to fight against the Black Dragon Emperor, elves would never compromise like this. They would break with the black wing Empire and become the first enemy of the black wing empire in the north.


    But she didn''t.


    Therefore, in order to preserve the forest of elves, she had to grovel to the dragon, force a smile, and even help it hide the facts so that the people would not know the real reason why they were baptized by the war.


    Once this matter is exposed in the future, Garcia Yufeng''s name will be nailed to the pillar of shame and will be despised and reviled by countless elves.


    Garcia is also very clear about the consequences, but she has no choice. All she can do is try her best to strive for some due reward for the spirit forest.


    For Caesar, he is not afraid to break with the spirit forest. Up to now, the threat that the spirit forest can pose to him and the black wing empire is very small. The black dragon only cares about Luna, Luna''s parents and the feelings of the whole forest demon group, which is even more important than the spirit forest in his opinion.


    So when Garcia showed that he had not released the news, Caesar was relieved.

 Chapter 363

    The forest goblins in the forest of elves are holding a grand adult ceremony.


    In addition to the goblins, many high-level officials of the elf King''s court and the guardian army also attended here, including the elf Caleb, who was originally an aristocratic envoy, and magushir in the guardian army, including the elf queen Garcia, who also took time out of her busy schedule to attend in person.


    In order to make the scene more harmonious, Luna''s initiation ceremony was not held inside the forest goblins. It was too small to accommodate guests of different races. The venue was moved to the activity area next to the broken star lake. In addition to the official opening speech of his Majesty the ELF KING, there were also musicians and poets from the king''s court.


    Of course, most goblins will not understand the political significance of Garcia''s doing so, but as long as they receive blessings from all ethnic groups, it is a day worth celebrating for them.


    The banquet of spirit forest looks much more elegant than that of dragons and humans. There is no barbecue and large stews. All the food is cut into small pieces and packed in white ceramic plates. There are all kinds of condiments in the small plates placed on the side. Guests of different races can dip them according to their own taste. The drink of spirit forest is not wine, but honey flower dew.


    "Relax."


    Caesar walked to Luna with two cups of flower dew. He had shrunk to the size of the forest goblin. His body size of 50 cm led to the disharmony between his head and body. His tail was short and looked naive: "this is your festival."


    "I''m not nervous." Luna narrowed her eyes and smiled. She saw Caesar grow so big for the first time: "come on, Bruce Lee, cheers."


    "But you are still younger than me."


    The glasses touched slightly, and the little guy''s eyes were filled with happiness. Caesar resisted the impulse to rub her head on the spot, shook his tail and returned to his audience. It was difficult to relax.


    Forest goblins will give gifts to others at the bar mitzvah. Generally speaking, they won''t give anything valuable, but they will. In fact, in the forest goblin group, goblins hold adult rites almost every year, so they receive gifts once or twice a year, but these goblins still enjoy it.


    Today, there are many unusual gifts on this occasion. Garcia attracted enough guests to Luna''s house. Looking at the mountain of gift boxes, some minor goblins almost forgot to eat with excitement.


    Caesar also received a gift - a string of crystal pendant. The thing is small and not valuable. There are obvious grinding marks on the crystal edge, but the string is obviously carefully woven, and a beautiful knot is tied at the end of the thread.


    When Caesar raised his head, he found Luna winking at him, so he knew it was Luna''s own pendant, wrapped it around the meat''s claws and put it away.


    After all the gifts were delivered, the banquet finally officially began. Everyone began to sing, dance, play music and play games. Of course, meals were indispensable. There were three meals for the adult ceremony, including lunch, afternoon tea and dinner.


    When the lunch is generally behind, it is the stage of the host''s speech. The guests are generally aware of it, maintain a tolerant mood, drink slowly their favorite flower dew, sip their favorite pastries, listen attentively to the upcoming speech and prepare to cheer for it.


    Mr. tialope left his seat, went to the largest and oldest tree in the broken star lake, and flew up to the brightly decorated wooden platform. Luna''s father was not good at words, but he still sent the most sincere blessing to his daughter. The guests also applauded from the bottom of their hearts, including Caesar.


    In the middle of the banquet, the elf poet stepped on the stage, bent down to salute, and then stroked the harp to pop up a string of notes. Luna and other connoisseurs gave a warm but sincere applause. When the poet gave up his musical instrument, another elf sang a new work immediately.


    After the free time, people finally got rid of the shackles of etiquette. The air over the banquet was clear, and the inspiration of poets and musicians emerged one after another. Most poems were dedicated to forest goblins and little Luna, and a few poets expressed their love to her majesty.


    In the celebration, the night gradually approached, and the banquet also came to the last stage. The guests competed on the stage to offer the most sincere wishes for today''s protagonist and return gifts to the host.


    In fact, the custom of returning gifts is not bad, because for forest goblins, the gift can be a ring of Yanan wreath or a bottle of rose dew - they don''t care about the value of the gift, but this gift comes from tradition.


    Garcia first offered her best wishes. She gave Luna a pair of tailor-made crystal high heels. Forest goblins are not allowed to wear such shoes before they grow up - such gifts are not valuable, and some even do not accord with the identity of the elf queen, but Garcia has to consider others. The gifts should not be too dazzling to embarrass other guests.


    Chimera magushir, the elf envoy kale and other guests came on stage one after another and gave gifts. Their gifts included precious stones, Jadeites, dragon teeth, black rock and other strange things. It is understandable that the customs of all ethnic groups led to conceptual deviation, but the most exaggerated thing is that someone gave Luna a set of elegy cards... For this, The little guy can only hold back his smile and accept it.


    As a guest outside the forest of elves, the black dragon also presented gifts, but his gifts were so different. For Luna''s adult celebration, the northern emperor sent 3000 sets of refined body armor, 1000 pairs of steel nuns and supporting crossbows and arrows, as well as a whole 100 black guns that were brilliant in the last war.


    When the Black Dragon Emperor said that these things would be sent to the spirit forest within three days, all the guests present were stunned, and then there was a dead silence. It was not until a few deep breaths that people began to whisper.


    Everyone reached a consensus that the joke was too big and frightened the forest goblin group, but Garcia was the only silent elf present. She ignored all comments and questions in the seat opposite the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, these weapons and armor were not given to Luna. The Black Dragon Emperor just gave the materials to the spirit forest in the name of this, as compensation for the previous disaster, which was also what Garcia wanted to ask for in a roundabout way in his previous conversation.


    Luna was stunned for a moment. After staying with Caesar for a long time, the little guy''s head became more flexible, so she quickly wanted to know the joints and smiled as the end.


    As he grew older, the little guy had little temper and readily accepted Caesar''s gifts. Even if those things were not given to herself, she was not unhappy, because Luna knew what the black dragon was and the big stupid dragon''s love was direct. She lived in the treasure house of the black wing court, and she could take whatever she wanted in the whole North, If she wants anything, just reach for it.

 Chapter 364

    A shipyard on the west coast was surrounded by people.


    The reason why "one" is used to describe it is because there are more than one shipyard standing on the west coast, including as many as eight official shipyards of Wangting.


    It has been nearly a year since the black dragon emperor issued the reward. Since the high reward was announced, countless shipbuilders have flocked from all over the country to join the black wing court, and the government has also given sufficient support to the shipbuilding industry - as long as qualified shipbuilders, whether they choose to study independently or cooperate with other masters, the relevant funds Applications for manpower will be processed quickly.


    But at the same time, all participants will be registered. Every month, official personnel will go to each shipyard to check the progress. It is impossible to take money without doing anything. The Empire has also strictly reviewed the R & D Progress of each shipyard. The heads of two manufacturers have been hanged on the tower of the port.


    Today is the day when the new ship of the shipyard is launched. People are surrounded by the shipyard with curiosity - the shipyard has never announced its research projects and research progress, but has quietly passed the official review every month.


    What''s more strange is the scale of this shipyard. It has been continuously expanded within a year, from the original small wooden shed workshop to a closely guarded factory. The scale even exceeds the official shipyard, which is obviously strongly supported by the Empire.


    According to the latest news, the shipyard is building an epoch-making ship, which does not need magic support. It looks like a large sailing boat sailing on the sea, but it is actually made of steel.


    Everyone knows that steel is no different from stone on water. If there is no magic effect, you can''t even see a shadow when you throw it into the water except for a pop.


    The crowd of onlookers can be roughly divided into two categories. One is the new tourists who come to the west coast. They are curious about the news, or they can''t believe it. They look at it with a skeptical attitude, including businessmen and sailors from the South and the West. The other is local residents. They are not interested in the new ship. They just heard that the imperial ruler may be present in person and want to see the shadow of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Karen belongs to the former.


    After the West Coast official posted the news and the new recruitment order on the notice board, he said he would come here anyway. Pino, who lived with him, had no choice but to ask the owner of the store for a leave to accompany him. They had just come to Beidi, where they were strangers and mixed up, Pino was really worried about letting the old man run to the place where the crowd gathered. Once pushing and shoving crowded and trampling occurred, the threat to the old man would be fatal.


    "You underestimate me too, son." the old man waved his hand and motioned that he didn''t have to follow him: "when I was young, I had the title of ''Warrior'', and I had experienced great storms and waves. Although I am old, my body may not be much worse than you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Pino said disapprovingly, "anyway, I''ve asked for leave. It''s no use what you say. I''m the only one who asked for leave after just five days of work. I just don''t understand. You said you wanted to see the Dragon Emperor. I can understand why you had to see that thing go into the water? Isn''t it a ship?"


    "But you said it was made of steel."


    Credo shook his head and said, "you can make steel float on the water without magic support these days?"


    Blame me for being talkative, Pino thought. When chatting with the old man, he mentioned the notice on the West Coast bulletin board: "maybe it''s just the exaggeration of the Empire. You know the rulers like to do this. Maybe a wooden ship is wrapped with a layer of iron?"


    "That''s nothing new."


    Clendot''s beard shook: "but think about what the reward offered by the northern royal court last year. If it is such a simple thing, the shipyard must not get strong official support, and it is said that the shipbuilder inside is still a master from nisdu."


    Pino was surprised and said, "you seem to be very interested in this?"


    "I used to be a captain, boy."


    The old man spewed out a white breath: "at that time, I was also a young man eager for the sea. I carried a large number of goods between Qunxing island and zedi Bay, entangled with pirates and fought with monsters. Thirty years ago, I came to Beidi fjord and sailed to vilost on the other side of the West Sea. Later... Because of some things, I finally came to this point."


    "You''ve never told me that," Pinot''s eyes widened.


    "You never asked," the old man smiled and spread his hand.


    "You are the captain. Do you have a hidden wealth or a treasure map of a pirate king?"


    "Don''t laugh." credo shrugged. "I know something about velost. Unfortunately, the aladians are not interested in the other side of the sea. It''s useless for me to know."


    "All right."


    Pino turned his eyes to the shipyard: "so what you are really curious about is the research of the Empire, a new ship that will be launched soon."


    "No captain will not be curious, because no captain doesn''t like ships."


    Clendo touched his beard and said, "I''ve never heard of a steel ship, but there''s no magic support. Do you know what this means? If the truth is true, it means that it will only take a year or two for the Northern Fleet to cover the whole west coast and go wherever it wants to go."


    Pino glanced sideways at the old man: "you''re not going to go back to your old business at your age, are you?"


    The old man smiled: "I can''t always eat your bread for nothing."


    Pino opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up and pointed to the sky: "here it is."


    Pino then looked into the sky. A black spot on the other side of the sky was rapidly magnifying, and suddenly there was a strong wind. He hurriedly helped the old man to prevent him from falling, but found that kelundo''s body was much stronger than he thought, even more stable than him.


    There was a panic in the crowd, because the huge dragon had landed on the platform outside the shipyard, with two front claws on the edge of the platform, sticking out his head and looking down on the four sides.


    "King of the dragon."


    The old man pulled the corner of his clothes, motioned him to bow his head to show respect, and whispered, "it''s much larger than rumored. It''s said that it can rival the gods. I think it might be true."


    The black dragon emperor did not speak and squatted on the high platform. The relevant person in charge of the shipyard immediately came out to meet him. Standing in front of him was as small as an ant and mosquito.


    "Corvette, it''s him."


    The old man said, staring at the same gray haired shipbuilder at the front of the queue: "the master of inland city, Corvette NAIS, this guy has also run to the north."


    "No, how do you see it clearly?"


    Pino stood on tiptoe and looked around, wondering. With his eyesight, he could not see the faces of the people in that place, let alone identify who was who.


    Clendot didn''t speak and stared at the trend of the shipyard. Under the sign of the Black Dragon Emperor, the cadence of slogans sounded. Countless workers came out of the shipyard. They opened the side of the shipyard facing the West Sea, and a corner of a 100 meter long steel hull was exposed.


    Under people''s attention, its side was pulled by the Black Dragon Emperor, slid down the mud slope into the sea, and slowly disappeared into the surging sea water.


    Pino''s heart was completely lifted up. He almost thought it would pour directly into the sea bottom. Unexpectedly, when the rest of it was submerged in the water, it really floated on the sea surface, stirring up a huge wave on the side.


    "God, is it really made entirely of steel? It really floats."


    Pino was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "but how can it sail on the sea without the help of the magician? That speed is unimaginable."


    "No, you should think that its manufacturer is master Corvette. These shipbuilders must consider carefully before manufacturing. If the ship has only any fatal defects, they will not act recklessly."


    Clendo said that when Pino turned to look at the old man, he found that his eyes were shining with excitement: "what''s the name of this ship? I have to find a way to be its captain."

 Chapter 365

    In the low voice of the people, Caesar watched with satisfaction as the first armored ship in the North slid into the sea.


    To tell the truth, it was not easy for the ship to come. Caesar himself knew nothing about seagoing ships, and the barren North lacked shipbuilding technology, and few skilled shipbuilders. Fortunately, the Empire spread the reward of the Black Dragon Emperor to all parts of the mainland through the public opinion control department, attracting many talents.


    Different from today''s mainstream sea sailing solid wood ships wrapped with iron sheets, the reinforced skeleton is used inside the ship for the first time. It is one level ahead of today''s mainstream ships in terms of design scheme and material level, and the overall strength is several times higher than that of wooden warships.


    Corvette villen, a master who came all the way from the trading city-state, won the official attention and respect as soon as he arrived at the west coast, and the shipbuilder did not know how to adapt. After spending some time understanding the driving mode and working principle of the steam furnace, he quickly modified the drawings he had long conceived to design warships that met the requirements of the northern empire.


    When all technical problems were overcome, Corvette''s Shipyard immediately received strong support from the Empire. This huge and incomparable machine was asked for. As a result, the armored ship required by Emperor Caesar was available in only one year.


    "But now, this thing is still a semi-finished product." Caesar knew it when he stared at the sea beast, which was bigger than himself and exuded the beauty of steel.


    In order to speed up the construction speed, the armored ship is not equipped with power modules and weapon systems. However, at the beginning of the design, Corvette has considered this problem and reserved card slots and interfaces for installing steam furnace, transmission structure and open wheel in the hull. Next, it can be spliced only by welding on these metal parts, which is not difficult to install.


    This design idea is good. Caesar decided to keep it to facilitate the mass production of the assembly line factory.


    As early as the feasibility study of manufacturing armored ships was completed, the Empire invested a lot of manpower and material resources in the control area of the west coast and began to build large assembly line factories.


    That is the real as like as two peas. The product of mould and machine tool is born. Without changing the requirements, the factory can basically produce the same parts of the ship as the ship produces, so that there will be some deviation when installing the power system and the weapon module.


    With technical support, reliable modules and huge labor force, the only factor restricting the production of armored ships is steel production. However, with the massive exploitation of ore veins and trade imports in the north, the steel provided is fully sufficient to support the needs of the Empire.


    In other words, Beidi can manufacture more than three armored ships in a year. If the Black Dragon Emperor is willing to expand the scale of the shipyard, this number will become more.


    You should know that this is not an ordinary merchant ship or sailboat, but a huge military armored ship. In naval warfare, such armored ships are generally used as flagship, surrounded by a group of small warships of a certain scale.


    This means that if the manufacturing speed of steam furnace and the training of black wing crew can keep up, the empire can have vast maritime power within five years, so that the whole west coast is full of its own warships, and so is the epic fleet of annihilation.


    This is the charm of the combination of industry and magic.


    Now that the armored ship has been successfully launched into the sea, the next work is to install the power components, and the weapon assembly needs to be slightly moved back, because the originally expected black fire guns have been banned, and the weapon workshop is developing new guns - this is why Caesar was able to give up 100 25 pound black guns and give them all to the spirit forest.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand."


    Hogg stood at the feet of the black dragon, raised his head and asked, "this will become our best weapon. Why should we leak it out in advance." the Jackal scanned the crowd with scarlet eyes: "there are humans from other places who may become our enemies."


    "To publicize national strength."


    "Well?"


    "I just want them to see the Empire growing stronger."


    Caesar smiled: "Before I ruled here, there should have been no such thing in Beidi. With the gradual improvement of living standards and the emergence of non-existent things, their recognition of the Empire will be higher and higher - the improvement of this mentality is all-round, from resistance to skepticism, to firmness, piety and worship, and finally, they will even think that the empire is Omnipotent. "


    "I still don''t understand that you are not a God and can''t take faith from it. What''s the significance of doing so?" Hogg''s voice was still confused.


    "I can''t get faith, but that doesn''t mean faith doesn''t work for me."


    The black dragon whispered: "if everyone in this empire is willing to die for it, what''s the difference between the black wing Empire and the kingdom of God? I have something to do with the gods here..."


    He stopped halfway and smiled at the Jackal. "You can probably understand it. Exposing armored ships is a means of publicity."


    After the new ship went to sea, it was inspected for two weeks. After confirming that there was no problem, the official immediately invited Corvette Veron to the king''s court and held a grand medal ceremony under the observation of the people.


    According to the official announcement, based on the outstanding contribution of the shipbuilder Corvette Veron to the Empire, his majesty decided to grant him the title of earl. Although the title of black wing aristocracy can not be inherited since the establishment of the Empire, the Empire retains the right of its descendants to inherit the fief of count corvette.


    The storm caused by this incident had a greater impact than the advent of armored ships, because after all, only some people of ships and warships remained concerned, and the granted nobility was the glory that all imperial leaders wanted, and the title granted by his Majesty was not low this time.


    A count, you should know that since the establishment of the black wing Empire, the royal court has not granted anyone the title of nobility. People have begun to doubt whether the Empire will ban the aristocracy. However, at this time, a new Baron stepped on the imperial stage.


    More dramatically, it was a shipbuilder who was granted the seal!


    Although Corvette has a wide reputation in the industry and is respected as a "master" by insiders, in fact, according to the current values of Aladia, he is still just a craftsman. His status is far from that of an unattainable magician, or even a slightly capable adventurer.


    However, the title that all the casters who went to the Empire dreamed of was obtained by such a craftsman.


    Some sharp people have smelled the attitude of the empire from this event and see what the king court really values and encourages.


    At the same time, the award of the Lord also caused dissatisfaction among some spell casters serving the Empire, but that was all. The spell casters soon lost their voice and had nothing to continue.

 Chapter 366

    "Your Majesty, the Empire urgently needs a war."


    It was not the monster leaders such as war maniac Hogg and Nero, but the half Lich Ryan: "I think we must invade a rich land as soon as possible and conquer, kill and plunder."


    "Why?"


    Caesar looked down at him suspiciously. Although the black dragon was not a good guy, it was not dominated by the desire to conquer at any time like the five color dragon. Caesar himself did not desire war, especially the meaningless war without purpose.


    "I''m sorry to remind you that the Treasury of the Empire has been in deficit."


    Ryan bowed his head and said, "our export trade and taxes are not enough to support the expenses of the Empire. In addition to the profitability of the assembly line Arsenal, your black wing army, weapons research institute, material manufacturing room, shipyard and smelter all need to invest a lot of money, and now we are stretched."


    Caesar showed a little surprised look: "you say the Treasury is in deficit? We export more than 3000 armor weapons every month. Coupled with the bulk trade of grain and timber, together with the lucrative elegy card and tax revenue, we can''t offset the consumption of the Empire?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Ryan nodded and took out a lot of books from his pocket: "this is the detailed rules of income and expenditure of the Empire for the whole year. The following people have finished the statistics and can check it at any time. If you need it."


    "Forget it."


    The black dragon shook his paws and asked him to check these things. No wonder Ryan said that the Empire needed an aggressive war. This is the fastest way these guys can think of to make money. War money is really easy, especially for a mixed Empire like black wing.


    But Caesar was not interested in such a war, and it was not a long-term plan for a country to maintain internal friction by plundering. Necessary institutions such as shipyards and weapons research institutes could not stop. He had to find ways to make money.


    "How long will it last if I open my treasure house?"


    Caesar asked stiffly that his treasure house and the imperial treasury were not the same thing. After ruling the whole North, this guy finally became rich. The black dragon had a mountain of gold and silver treasures in the treasure house deep in the king''s court, which was enough for the Empire to squander for a period of time.


    Ryan was stunned. Everyone knew what the treasure meant to a giant dragon. It was good that the Black Dragon Emperor didn''t take all the gold coins of the Empire as his own. His voice immediately lowered and said obediently: "Your Majesty... Even if we don''t pay the reward, those people must work for the royal court; and your black wing army is very loyal to you and will never cause commotion due to lack of food."


    "Are you kidding?"


    The black dragon stared at him and spewed out two white Qi from his nose. A thunderous voice echoed in the king''s Court: "I ask how long you can support?"


    "This... Cannot be accurately estimated, but even so, it can only support half a year to a year."


    "Enough."


    Caesar snorted angrily, "well, that''s all for the time being. Now listen carefully. I''ll discuss other things with you."


    "It''s a great honor," Wren bowed.


    "Go and inform the supervisors and clan leaders of various regions that Wang Ting will open banks in the whole territory of Beidi."


    "Bank?" Raine repeated subconsciously, then searched in his long memory and found that there was no such word, so he raised his head and looked at the Black Dragon Emperor with puzzled eyes.


    "Let me tell you something about the caster team first. Listen carefully, because you are responsible for the next matters."


    Caesar said: "The Empire did spend a lot of money, but the money did not disappear. Instead, it went from the Treasury to the hands of the people and businessmen in the form of payment and purchase of goods. I once said - only the spent gold coins are meaningful. But their significance may end here, because most gold coins were hidden in human hands, turned into stones and buried in wine cellars In the underground cave, low taxes can''t make them return to the Empire, and that''s why you told me that the Treasury is in deficit. "


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    "I mean to find a way to get them back," Caesar said, then looked at the soul fire surging in Ryan''s eyes, and added, "of course, it''s not by plundering."


    "What should we do? Humans are misers. If we don''t use coercion, these damn guys will never voluntarily return these gold coins that belong to the Empire to the Empire." said the half Lich.


    "It was because people knew that gold coins were valuable that they were unwilling to return them to the Empire."


    Caesar said, "but if the Empire now tells them that as long as they lend gold coins to the Empire, there will be more gold coins belonging to them over time?"


    "I don''t understand, your majesty."


    Ryan doubted, "you mean that the Empire borrows money from the people and gives them more money later. But in this way, it will be more difficult for us to have the remaining gold coins."


    "No, once the Empire returns more money to the first person, more and more people will be willing to lend money to the Empire, and the Empire will only have more and more money," Caesar denied.


    "I see."


    Ryan nodded: "in my memory, no one has ever done such a thing. A businessman once did it in the central trading city. When the news spread, several big creditors suddenly asked the businessman to pay his debts, and he couldn''t get so much money at all. Then he was dismembered."


    Caesar was slightly surprised by his words. Unexpectedly, there were many smart people in Aladia. Black dragon paused, nodded and said: "Yes, but empire is different from businessmen. Empire is the guarantee for people''s survival. Empire is the master of residents'' lives, and empire is a reliable authority and guarantee. As long as the Empire prospers, even if it just maintains the prosperity on the surface, it is difficult to happen."


    "However, in order to prevent this from happening, some rules can be attached, such as no profit can be recovered within one month after borrowing, the profit increases every year after borrowing, recalculation of the profit after borrowing and lending, etc."


    Raine hesitated: "but no matter what you do, if the gold coins don''t increase in the end, this illusion will be punctured sooner or later, which may cause deeper unrest."


    "What if it really increases?" Caesar tilted his head: "we are not the only country in the world. The empire can do too many things with surplus money. How can it not increase?"


    "You are thoughtful."


    Rehn bowed down and asked the last question: "it''s just that the Empire borrowed money from the people. There has never been such a thing in ayladia since ancient times. Isn''t it a little bad to hear it?"


    "Then change its name."

 Chapter 367

    The idea of the Black Dragon Emperor is not difficult to understand. The airadians are not stupid. There are not no similar scams and patterns in history, but if ordinary people play this set, they will basically reveal their secrets and go bankrupt in the end. However, for the black wing Empire, as long as it is operated properly, there is basically no such possibility in a short time.


    Profit and trust are the key. Profit makes the borrower willing to give gold coins to Wangting. For the trust of the Empire, the borrower never has to worry about not taking them back when he wants to get them back. After Beidi people are used to Wangting bank, unless they really need money, no one will withdraw money just out of fear.


    In fact, Caesar thought of this plan long ago, but due to the opportunity, he has not used this model. However, with the increasingly stable rule of black wing, the northerners'' sense of belonging to the empire is increasing day by day, and a similar financial model is coming to the stage.


    Caesar didn''t come from an economic background in his previous life. To be more accurate, he should have been ignorant of this. However, due to the information collected from the information explosion world, the black dragon did know something that the aladian people couldn''t see and understand, and these things can be of great use.


    Banks must start construction, because it is only the first step. When this model is gradually accepted and the imperial strength is improved again, Wangting is bound to issue money to replace precious metals for trading and flow.


    Well, it''s a little far... Borrowing from the people doesn''t sound good, so Caesar thought of a new name for this model: Black Wing bond.


    "The new name is just the beginning. If you want it to take effect, you must at least establish a formal and perfect system to make it not only look like that, but also run."


    Ryan did not leave, but recruited more assistants to listen to the teachings of the Black Dragon Emperor: "there are many rules and regulations to restrict everyone, including us."


    Caesar was seated on the throne. The black shirt next to him was lowering his head and concentrating on writing records to ensure that there was no omission of any words of the Black Dragon Emperor for later reading and thinking.


    "Now I''ll tell you some necessary details. Note that this is not all. After you leave, you should think and supplement by yourself, and report back to the king''s court in a week to finalize the final detailed regulations."


    Caesar said: "A mature economic system must consider many things, stability, order and development... But now the Empire has just started, so you only need to consider stability and order for the time being. The so-called stability refers to the stability of funds. At this stage, the only economic source of Imperial Bank is black wing bonds, so we must ensure that people do not ask for repayment at will."


    "As you mentioned before, profits," Raine replied.


    "If you want to ensure financial stability, you can''t just rely on profits."


    Caesar said, "it''s true that people can get income from buying bonds, but they doubt what is too easy to get. Just now we have changed the name of this kind of loan. Now you have to tell the people that black wing bonds are recognized and protected by the law of the royal court, and the imperial bank refuses to redeem gold coins before the agreed time."


    "But in this way, people may not be willing to lend to... Oh, buy Black Wing bonds," Ryan warned.


    "Don''t be so strict, Ryan." black dragon shook his head. "If the people who have purchased repeatedly ask for the replacement of gold coins, the bank can let him redeem them in advance, but the punishment is essential. The bank can deduct them through clever ways such as handling fees and liquidated damages, but remember that this deduction can''t involve the principal."


    "Another example... Imperial bank refused to sell bonds to this man?" interposed a young aide of Ryan.


    "Good brain."


    The Black Dragon nodded approvingly at the young black shirt: "in a more formal way, this is called canceling the person''s qualification to buy Black Wing bonds again."


    "After laying down the restrictions, the next step is to improve the stickiness of black wing bonds. At that time, Imperial Bank must tell the public that the profit from buying bonds increases year by year. For example, the profit from redemption in the first year after purchase is 1%, the profit in the second year will rise to 2%, the profit in the third year will rise to 3%, and so on until the profit rises to Five percent. "


    "The reason for this is actually to make bond buyers have an impression that the longer they buy bonds, the higher the return. For example, if you have 100 gold and bury it at home for a year, it is still 100, but one year after buying Black Wing bonds, it becomes 101 gold. What do you think the people will choose?"


    "No selection required."


    His Majesty''s approval gave the young black shirt confidence, and his voice became louder: "not only that, as long as the authority of the empire is guaranteed, people will gradually form the habit of using money to buy Black Wing bonds rather than bury them over time, and they will not redeem it as much as possible unless they need money urgently."


    "That''s right."


    Caesar gave a deep laugh: "Now let me give you a question to think about: if you are a businessman and buy 10000 gold coins of imperial bonds for 11 months, you have not reached the agreed redemption time limit of the bonds, but now you are in urgent need of gold coins because of capital problems. If you redeem the bonds immediately, you can only get 10000 gold coins, but if you wait another month, you can get 100 more gold coins , what are you going to do? "


    "Of course, keep waiting. I can only earn a reward for one year''s service for the Empire. How can I wait?"


    "Fool, didn''t you hear your majesty? There''s no time to wait. The merchant is in urgent need of gold coins."


    "Then you have no choice but to redeem."


    ¡­¡­


    The black shirts talked one after another.


    "Your Majesty."


    After waiting for a while, the youngest black shirt suddenly stood up and said, "the best way I can think of is to sell this bond to other merchants at the price of 1090. In this way, I can not only get my gold coins and profits, but also earn ten gold coins after one month."


    "What''s your name?" the black dragon lowered his head slightly and looked at the tiny human with vertical eyes.


    The young black shirt quickly knelt down and said tremblingly, "Dampier, my name is Dampier Shylock, the great emperor."


    "You''re very good. I''ve written down your name." Caesar nodded with satisfaction, while annoyed voices such as "Damn, I didn''t think of it" came from other black shirts.


    Dan beer''s choice is the best choice, but he may not understand it. In this operation process, the black wing bond itself has replaced the value of 10000 gold coins, that is to say, it has the function of money in a sense.


    When people get used to it, the Imperial Bank will start issuing paper money, and the black wing court will become the first country in Aladia to use paper money.

 Chapter 368

    In the summer of 1656, the third era of ayladia.


    On this day, the same scene appeared in all regions of the northern empire. In the center of various urban settlements, more than 100 carpenters and workers were working in full swing on the semi open field, which was nothing new. After all, the black wing empire was in an unprecedented period of peace and prosperity, and industry and commerce were developing rapidly at an unimaginable speed, New stores have opened every three to five in every town.


    But what is novel is that these craftsmen have the help of casters. They build buildings ten times faster than normal, or even more. People soon realize that this is unusual. It is the national will that drives the emergence of new buildings, and it seems quite urgent. Imperial Bank has attracted enough attention only at the beginning of construction.


    In just half a month, the product of the expedited construction has been preliminarily completed. The wall of the Imperial Bank covering an extremely large area is paved with polished marble. It is clear gray white as a whole, magnificent and perfectly matched, and the eye-catching Black Wing mark is shining on its top.


    Looking inside through the glass door, the layout of the bank is also exquisite. The ground is paved with thick oak floors, the walls are pasted with clean white porcelain, and the central counter is neatly equipped with various tables and chairs. All banks in the Empire are built on the same design paper - that is, except for the staff of urban banks, It looks as like as two peas.


    After lunch, as usual, Dampier cleaned up his copy and stretched out for a walk.


    The opportunity came quietly in a place you didn''t expect. A question and answer in the royal court gave danpil a sudden opportunity. He was appreciated by his majesty, dispatched to Kashan city and appointed as the inspector of the Imperial Bank in the region.


    The Empire didn''t stipulate that officials were not allowed to buy Black Wing bonds, so Dampier also kept a mind about it. Two days ago, the Empire Bank just opened. He was so busy that he didn''t have time. Today, he finally had time. He decided to buy himself a black wing bond.


    As an internal staff, danpier knew that due to the instructions of his majesty, the release of black wing bonds had been fully coordinated by the Ministry of Commerce and the publicity department. After half a month of preliminary work, he believed that Beidi people had all known its existence. Danpier had been mentally prepared for the possible queuing scene at the office window of the bank hall.


    But when he entered the Imperial Bank, what he saw was beyond his expectation - the bank hall was as empty as when it was just completed, and half the people were not seen except the yawning staff on their seats.


    "Good afternoon, Dan bil, don''t you rest today?" as a companion working together, the black shirt at the door was familiar with him. He said hello immediately after seeing him come in.


    "Good afternoon, I''ll buy myself a black wing bond," he replied briefly.


    "With pleasure, let Roxanne register for you, our 21st customer."


    "No. 21?" Dan beer asked, "so far, there are only 21 buyers of black wing bonds of karshan City Imperial Bank?"


    "Yes, and we bought half of it ourselves."


    "All right." Dan beer took a breath and went to the counter with a walking stick and money bag to register. In addition to the anti-counterfeiting logo like elegy card, the black wing bond also has a unique authentication code, which can only be purchased after registration.


    He bought a 20 Gold Black Wing coupon. After registration, there was plenty of time. Danbel didn''t leave immediately. He chose to sit down in the corner of the hall and observe for a while.


    Nearly an hour later, there was only one person besides him who came to buy the black wing debt. It seemed that he was a local resident of Kashan and bought only 50 silver coins.


    These signs seem to indicate that black wing bonds are unsalable


    "Why?"


    Dan beer was puzzled. To tell the truth, he admired their emperor very much. As a real dragon, his majesty Caesar figured out human nature accurately enough and thought of everything that should be thought of. The attraction of black wing bonds was magnified several times in his Majesty''s hands. Under these conditions, this should not have happened - why didn''t people flock to buy?


    They don''t know about it? Impossible. The construction of the Imperial Bank has attracted enough attention. There is absolutely no problem with the official publicity. Unless the residents stay at home, everyone should know about it.


    Dan bil was puzzled, but he soon became excited because he suddenly realized that the phenomenon of karshan city was not an example. If there were no accidents, the sales of black wing bonds in all parts of the Empire should not be ideal. If he could be the first to find out the cause and even the solution, he could help the Black Dragon Emperor solve a big problem, He can also climb up more than one step.


    With this in mind, Dampier immediately left the Imperial Bank. He didn''t have to work today, so he didn''t wear a black shirt. He could play an ordinary resident and ask while walking along the road.


    It''s not much different from what he guessed. Most people have heard of black wing bonds and have a certain understanding of it from various news sources, but most people will kindly remind them in a tone of advice: "young people, it''s a lie to tell you secretly when there''s no black shirt around. You''re young and have little experience and don''t understand. Don''t touch that thing, you know?"


    "Why?"


    "Why not? You''ve never seen anything like this. Giving the gold coins to the Lord for safekeeping is just giving money to the Lord?"


    "I see."


    Dan beer really understands why the black wing bonds are not well publicized, and the reason is in the words of these people.


    For one thing, there has never been such a precedent in Aladia. People naturally feel fear and resistance to things they have never touched.


    Second, the people did not trust their lords at all. Before the Black Dragon Emperor dominated the north, the rulers of the northern countries ate too ugly, resulting in them having no credibility in their neighbors. This distrust also indirectly extended to the new rulers. The Empire needed to go through at least a generation of alternation between the old and the new to re-establish the trust system.


    Dan beer came to a conclusion. He thought for a moment. If he hadn''t become a black shirt and tied up with the Empire, he would resist and dare not start rashly when facing the black wing bonds.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s normal."


    Caesar threw aside his black shirt report and said to Luna, who looked worried: "I didn''t want everyone to flock to buy it. If that''s really bad, it''s a long-term plan. When the word of mouth spreads over time, more people will buy Black Wing bonds."


    "Fortunately, we are immortal." Luna thought, and then patted her chest like self consolation.

 Chapter 369

    Invisible and wandering magic power extends from the mage tower to monitor the space around the confinement for miles.


    Area chain is a permanent legendary spell fixed in a certain range. It is somewhat like a simplified version of the law of the kingdom of God, but its efficiency is more clear and narrow. This spell effect once appeared when Alex blocked the black dragon tangaryan. Now it is used by Caesar and displayed by the ancient red dragon kadoze.


    The rune mark on the top of the mage tower is the hub to control the whole area. More than a dozen casters watch around carefully and keep alert.


    This is the "Dragon Nest", the secret experimental base of the black wing empire.


    A colored light curtain flickered several times, which was the self-examination of the regional chain. The huge body of the black dragon penetrated from the other side of the diaphragm. After a ripple, the light curtain stabilized and turned into colorless. Within the control range of the regional chain, there was no escape for any investigation and camouflage.


    "Your Majesty." seeing the black dragon stepping into the entrance, the black spellcasters covered by hoods bowed their heads one after another.


    In the field, the huge Mithril cultivation pool with a diameter of nearly 30 meters is shining. Just to build this cultivation pool, the Empire has spent a lot of money. The Mithril materials with excellent conductivity can simulate various complex environments in the cultivation pool, and several magic sources purchased from trading city states at a large amount of money can convey magic to it.


    In the culture pool, more than ten dragon eggs are slowly sinking and floating in the liquefied magic. Their surface is covered with small scales, and their patterns are colorful, making the surface seem to be inlaid with jewelry. The deep magic is like the midnight ocean, emitting the waves and vortices of the birth machine.


    The species and genera of dragon eggs are different, but the most are the young eggs of red dragon and golden dragon.


    Black clothes casters are busy around these dragon eggs near the cultivation pool, carefully adjusting their growth environment to ensure that every step is safe.


    "How''s it going?" asked Caesar.


    "It''s going well, your majesty." the caster nodded slightly. "The ecology of the twelve real dragon eggs is normal. The preliminary debugging has been completed. They can intervene in the incubation program at any time. If you need it, they can break their shells soon."


    Research by dragon scholars shows that whether a dragon can come out of its shell healthily and smoothly can be followed when it is in the dragon egg. The dead egg can not condense the body, while the live egg has gradually condensed the soul in the egg. What is really difficult to distinguish is the definition of dragon beast and real dragon. Theoretically, the well-developed young dragons can bear the heavy pressure of dragon inheritance, But in fact, a large part will still become low intelligence dragons and beasts.


    However, Caesar didn''t care about it. He didn''t consider whether the real dragon or the Dragon beast. It was enough for him as long as these dragon eggs were alive.


    Without the knowledge of most people, the Dragon throat plan continued in secrecy. In addition to taking cardoze as the leader and taking the five-color dragon to serve the Empire, Caesar also made his mind on the dragon eggs. The black wing Empire had a secret force to go to all regions to provide the empire with normal dragon eggs by means of purchase, theft and plunder.


    Five color dragons are generally incompetent parents. Young five color dragons will lay eggs at will in the countryside, so it is not difficult to get dragon eggs, but it is not easy to get dragon eggs of metal dragons. Most of the golden dragon eggs in the incubator are purchased from the black market of trading city states, and the price is extremely high.


    The means of cultivating dragon eggs are not complicated, and there is no similar technology in Aladia. However, real dragons are born with memory and inheritance. They have a deep understanding of their own existence. It is crazy to expect them to recognize humans as relatives and masters. Even in the eyes of newborn dragons, humans are probably no different from monkeys, The dragon and beast are low intelligence and violent beasts, so there is no need to cultivate them. Therefore, cultivating dragon eggs is a thankless and stupid job. Now only a few unknown aspirants will do so.


    Like Caesar.


    "Hard work, well done."


    The black dragon didn''t hesitate to praise. After humming twice, he nodded: "ready to start the incubation program."


    The casters retreated to the rear and waited in silence, while the black dragon narrowed his eyes, slowly stretched out his claws and cast his own radiation.


    The reward in the black dream is not as simple as nuclear radiation. This ability has an all-round impact on life. In addition to physical distortion and power increase, it can also distort and change the will cognition of life. Caesar has tried this kind of distortion, which is particularly strong for newborn life.


    The invisible storm rises with the black dragon as the center and spreads rapidly around. They seem to have their own will. They immediately find the floating dragon eggs in the cultivation pool, and then howl and rush into it.


    At the same time, the black caster controlled the cultivation pool to supplement nutrition to the dragon eggs. Soon, the eggshell surface began to break in the magical incubation pool.


    The delicate claws of the young dragon opened the gap of life. They climbed out, covered with tender red mucus, and then roared for the first time in their life: "Rand crodiwalker... Tangrian, my real name!"


    The first to make a sound is a male cub of Golden Dragon. Its voice is particularly loud and sharp.


    "I''m TIA balshik tangrian," whispered the female red dragon, who also took tangrian as her surname.


    It is worth mentioning that this little red dragon is particularly strong. It is more than twice as large as the golden dragon that broke its shell first. Moreover, this guy has two pairs of wings. It is obviously a deformed monster. However, judging from its pure dragon language, it seems that it has also accepted the inheritance of the dragon and has not been affected.


    "My name is Tulu svigler tangrian."


    "Grot udir tangrian."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dragons who broke their shells one after another, the caster whispered, and sometimes looked at the Black Dragon Emperor. Human beings who are qualified to become magicians have no fools. Through the dragons'' surnames, they can vaguely guess some unusual things.


    "Look at their life level and development curve." just when the caster was stunned, Caesar suddenly turned his head and ordered.


    "... yes, yes."


    The casters recovered from their reverie and quickly nodded and acted according to their words, but soon their eyes widened.


    "This, this is impossible, your majesty."


    Looking at the data from the spell check, the caster director in charge of this matter said in disbelief: "The spell test shows that their growth curve is faster than expected, far exceeding the normal level of the data we have collected on young dragons, which means... They will approach adulthood in a very short time, but their life will never be as long as that of a real dragon. I''m afraid they can only survive for about one to two hundred years."


    "And, your majesty, I beg your pardon."


    The caster supervisor smacked his mouth and added, "my spell shows that these young dragons seem to have no ability to reproduce."

 Chapter 370

    "Ah Hoo."


    Luna sat on a little dragon and passed before Caesar''s eyes, followed by a large group of chirping young dragons. The bored black dragon shook its tail to look at the scene, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and then frowned gradually.


    According to the law of the basic structure of the biosphere, the top predators have a huge demand for food and resources. Waiting for these little guys to grow bigger and bigger, it will become a big problem to supply them with their daily needs. Although this problem seems to be nothing for a prosperous Empire, we should know that the royal court is already stretched, The daily expenditure is supported by Caesar''s treasure house.


    This is only the first batch of test dragon eggs. If nothing happens, there will be at least 60 such dragons in his empire. When all 50 dragons grow up, the daily consumption will be an astronomical number - these black king blood descendants born through radiation distortion have a shorter growth cycle than expected, but their food consumption is several times that of young Dragons of the same age.


    To solve this series of problems, according to the half Lich Ryan, conquest and plunder are the most direct and effective way. However, Caesar has no idea of expansion for the time being. Unlike ordinary ferocious and violent five color dragons, Caesar has no so-called desire for killing and war. At the same time, Aladia has no country against the black wing Empire, and his enemies are in the star world.


    "Caesar."


    While Caesar was thinking, cardoze, who turned into a human body, entered the royal court. Although he had expressed his loyalty to the black dragon, it was difficult for the arrogant Gu Honglong to call a black dragon his majesty, so he retained the title of the Black Dragon Emperor. Of course, Caesar did not need to show his self-esteem and dignity through these details, so he acquiesced in his behavior.


    "These children..."


    Cardoze looked at the young dragons who ran out of the king''s court with Luna, and said with a little hesitation: "they call you... Father?"


    "Yes." Caesar nodded.


    "Although I don''t know what methods you have used to turn these newborns into war weapons that are loyal to you, please let me remind you that due to your past actions, your existence will inevitably be exposed to the whole world. Those powerful creatures and gods will examine your every move."


    "I know."


    "But perhaps what you don''t know is..."


    Cardoze said: "the prehistoric era of ayladia was not ruled by dragons. In the oldest era, the original people of the world - a group of elite creatures named ''quildore'' ruled everything on the continent. When the giant dragons entered the world, they had developed a bright wizard and Shaman civilization."


    "There was a war between native species and alien species, but unexpectedly, the real dragon from Outland was defeated by these native creatures. The quildores killed the Dragon pioneer korsadov, hunted and imprisoned all the remaining dragons. The collision of civilizations made quildore''s development reach its peak. At this time, quildore began to study powerful creatures from the outside world And tried to enslave the real dragon... They did, but they also touched the taboo. "


    "Quildore is indeed a terrible race. They not only create witchcraft to enslave adult dragons, but also have the ability to modify the Dragon inheritance written by the Dragon God''s inscription, so that the newborn young dragons can be used by them from the beginning to death. However, their arrogance and ignorance have attracted the wrath of the Dragon God. Like all races that play with fire and burn themselves, the mother of the evil dragon is rarely the same as the king of the good dragon When he killed a race, the Furious Five headed Dragon Queen and the roaring platinum Dragon God worked together to destroy the world. "


    "Then the first era of aladiya opened, and more dragons entered this plane. The five-color dragons and metal dragons reshaped civilization on the waste land after the destruction of the world and opened a long dispute."


    Cardoze tells a story about a long history. Due to the long time, there is no data to test for Aladia, and this memory is not among the Dragon inheritance, but Caesar believes that it does exist and happen - in this case, the red dragon has no need to deceive himself.


    "All right."


    Caesar nodded carelessly, "I see what you mean."


    Cardoze stared at the expression on the black dragon''s face for a while, and then said, "it seems that you don''t intend to stop. I guess what you think should be: anyway, now you and the five headed dragon are mortal enemies. No matter how cruel you offend, it will have no impact. Next, you just need to avoid the metal dragon and pick the dragon eggs of the five colored evil dragon. This plan can continue... It won''t work."


    "Although the platinum Dragon God is incompatible with the five headed Dragon Queen, the two dragon gods are after all the children of his majesty io. Although the five colored dragon and the metal dragon are mortal enemies, they have a very tacit understanding with each other. You enslave the five colored dragon by unknown means, and the platinum Dragon God will not ignore it. Caesar, stop. Your strength is strong enough and you don''t need to rely on this way Taking dependents is making enemies for yourself out of thin air and destroying yourself. "


    After cardoze finished, Caesar thought and asked people to call Hogg, Ryan and angelamo. After these core leaders arrived, Caesar told them about the Dragon throat clan plan and the hidden dangers that cardoze said.


    Make enemies out of thin air?


    Caesar did not agree with cardoze. In fact, before the Dragon throat clan plan began, he did not take this layer into account, but he did so.


    Aside from the threat of Tiamat, it is certain that as an allogeneic black dragon, he is an obvious unstable factor in the eyes of the platinum Dragon God, which will not change because he has cooperated with the metal dragon family. Not to mention his rise and rise, he basically swam on the edge of killing and blood. Just say that a powerful country ruled by allogeneic dragons suddenly appeared on the continent of ayladia. If Caesar holds the priest of platinum Dragon God, he will also be full of vigilance against the black dragon.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that even without the Dragon throat clan plan, the platinum Dragon God and the metal dragon clan will be our enemies sooner or later?" Ryan analyzed.


    It''s true that the platinum Dragon God has the position of "pure goodness", but it doesn''t mean that the Dragon God who has lived for countless years has always been a good man with a smile. The legend of "breath of Bahamut" of Aladia has been spread so far for no reason.


    Caesar firmly believes that unless he provides faith to Bahamut or gives up building power, with the increasing strength of his men, the metal dragon family and the black wing empire will face a break sooner or later after a period of "honeymoon".


    Angelamo roared, "father, even Tiamat has been frustrated by you. The metal dragon family can''t be afraid of you. If they want to be enemies with the Empire, they must consider your strength."


    "It''s different."


    Cardoze shook his head. The wisdom and experience brought by the long years enabled him to provide a lot of help to Caesar. Therefore, after joining the black wing Empire, Cologne entered the decision-making level very quickly: "Tiamat - since you have no concerns, I''ll call God''s name directly. Tiamat is an evil god. She can only command the five color dragon and some evil people. She is weak and fighting alone. She has to intrigue with each other. When she and her lineage can''t take the initiative, Tiamat''s threat here has decreased by more than one level."


    He said that he wanted to call the God''s name directly, but cardoze quietly cast an isolation spell. After looking at the Black Dragon Emperor, he continued: "but unlike the king of the good dragon, there are his supporters, friends and partners everywhere in the endless world. For those of us who have not yet touched that level, Bahamut has too much influence."


    "Under normal circumstances, this is indeed self destruction."


    Hogg calmly analyzed: "but this is the main material world. When God can''t personally lower the world, even the platinum Dragon God can''t have any impact on the Empire. In the end, it''s just war. The Dragon throat clan''s plan to supplement the high-end force of the Empire allows us to be fearless of any war."


    "All right."


    Caesar said: "after all, I have cooperated with the metal dragon family. The platinum Dragon God is also a good God. The Empire should not take the initiative to break with it. The Dragon throat clan plans to make some changes. Don''t move the real dragon eggs for the time being. Let''s cooperate with the troops to select the Dragon animals."

 Chapter 371

    Make a good strategy for the future of the metal dragon family. Caesar still stayed in the black wing court. Taking advantage of his hard time to deal with business, he asked someone to call the leader of the red lotus goblin.


    Hageldin, this is its name. Goblins had no concept of name. This name came from the gift of the Black Dragon Emperor. Caesar had been waiting for a long time when the goblin leader with a head twice as big as an ordinary goblin arrived at the king''s court.


    After making a breakthrough in the development of mercury, Caesar immediately asked the goblins to put the research and development of a new generation of weapons on the agenda. After entering the era of hot weapons, the greater the power, the more glorious, the more just the turrets, and the truth is everywhere within the range of artillery... But the dilemma facing the black wing empire is that under the current situation, Nitric acid and sulfuric acid produced by weapon research institute can not meet the research needs.


    When hageldin came into the court and lay down to salute, Caesar said, "how''s the task I gave you?"


    "All goblins in the group are making thunder acid day and night. Your majesty, please believe us. We can definitely keep up with the pace of the Empire."


    "Too slow."


    The loyal words of Hegel Ding, the goblin leader, failed to move Caesar. Caesar shook his head and said, "you disappoint me. The imperial fleet is desolate. They are idling on the west coast and corroded by storms and waves."


    "I need more thunder acid, more!"


    The black dragon raised his head, and his tusks made him shudder: "the point you worked hard to grind alone can''t meet the Empire''s demand for gunpowder. I ask you to ask the caster for help and design a set of thunder acid magic guiding system that can be mass produced. Do you listen carefully!?"


    "I have done it, your majesty."


    The inadvertently rising dimensional pressure terrified the goblins. Hegel Ding trembled and quickly refused: "it''s the caster, it''s the caster! Your majesty, their actions are too slow to help us."


    "Which caster?" Caesar asked. When the Empire expanded, there were more parts. When a part was disobedient, it would annoy him: "let me see."


    Hegeldin took Caesar to the place where the casters kept by the king''s court lived, but the news was that the magic guide system had been done long ago and had been sent to the weapons research institute. However, the life of the goblins was too lazy, so the news did not reach hegeldin.


    This is just a small episode. The subsequent punishment and personnel adjustment are Hogg''s responsibility. Caesar doesn''t need to pay attention to these small things. After learning that the caster team has designed a magic guide system for making two acids, his next step is to design a powerful shipborne gun to cover the three armored ships that have been delivered.


    Caesar thought for a moment and wrote down in his mind the indicators needed for this qualified shipborne gun.


    First of all, because it is a maritime operation, it must have sufficient range, power and accuracy to penetrate the armor of enemy ships at least kilometers away. Second, it must be rear loaded ammunition, so that the pitch angle can be adjusted freely, so that the armored ship can also fight back when facing the enemy at a high position.


    Finally, considering the requirements of design and R & D, mold manufacturing, easy operation and so on, this kind of gun should be multi-purpose. It can not only be used as the main weapon of heavy artillery of armored ships, but also be pulled onto the land as a fixed fort for fixed-point attack.


    Caesar tried his best to recall the memory of his previous life. He soon remembered the 16-7-inch giants on the battleships. The range of that thing could reach tens of kilometers. One shot could hit a pit several meters deep on the ground, which was as powerful as falling star magic.


    Can you do it?


    Caesar thought about it. If he had to be hard, it wouldn''t be impossible. With the support of magic guide technology, the black wing empire could forcibly avoid the problems about materials and processing. It was such a huge caliber and long tube super heavy gun.


    But it''s not cost-effective to force it out. The magic consumed by the caster here will be made up in another way. The cost is very high. The key is that it can''t be mass produced and can only be used as a special weapon.


    Relying on conventional factory production, the black wing empire can only provide high-purity wrought iron and steel with relatively ordinary performance, so the scheme is better to be conservative. The gunpowder at the current stage can not give full play to the power of such super heavy artillery.


    But it looks great.


    The black dragon talked to himself, then nodded with his cheeks bulging. It was bullshit that it was impractical and expensive. It looked powerful and majestic. He thought about it, and finally asked Xiao Luna to help draw a drawing and hand it to the caster department, so that the casters could work together to get out three super heavy guns with a caliber of 406mm first, It is assembled on three armored ships and used as the main turret.


    For the new artillery that can really be used as conventional force to assemble the army, Caesar chose 88mm, a classic figure in the era of thermal weapons in the previous life, which also laid the foundation for the land weapons being studied by the new department.


    Different from the design of the magic guide cannon, the artillery of the northern Empire has some very different things. The new artillery adopts the vertical wedge latch. Compared with the screw latch and the cross wedge latch, its firing speed is the fastest, and the principle is also very simple. It is similar to a door that can slide up and down. When it is lowered, the chamber is exposed, the shells are loaded, and the locking is realized after it is reset upward, Cause gunpowder and gas to erupt forward.


    Of course, in fact, the internal structure is much more complex than the oral description, but Caesar is not a generalist. He doesn''t understand and can''t do those things. As a ruler, he only needs to give design ideas and decisions, and the next things should be left to the following people to solve.


    "Wait."


    After conveying the design idea, Caesar suddenly remembered that with the increasing range of artillery, even with the assistance of aiming equipment, it is not easy to hit the target within the range, especially for shipborne artillery. It is necessary to calculate the projection arc angle, which can not be familiar in two or three days, The operator must understand the theoretical knowledge of shooting trajectory.


    Caesar suddenly realized that with the improvement of all aspects of the level of the black wing Empire, many things can no longer be mastered by two people. People with knives are no longer popular in the north. He needs all kinds of specialized talents, not only now, but also in the future.


    "Should we build a college or something?"


    Caesar suddenly came up with this idea. Although it sounds absurd for a dragon to set up a college in the territory, he does have increasingly urgent practical needs. At present, there is no concept of "College" in Aladia. The replacement of skills and occupations is often taught by teachers and apprentices. People do not pay attention to knowledge and are difficult to contact. Most of them are controlled by schools In the hands of the church.

 Chapter 372

    In the afternoon, Andre was standing in the room, chewing a cigar, looking at the hard-working slaves outside through the window.


    His attire was completely different from the traditional costumes of the central trading city states. His whole body was plain black long clothes, and only the black wing mark of claw style was painted on his shoulders. As the leader of the business group sent by the northern Empire to the central trading city states, he immediately began to implement it as soon as he received the new instructions from the upper echelon of the Empire.


    Although the trading city-state nominally abolished slavery, the root cause of this evil existed. Driven by the system, the big slave owners of the city-state changed their names and remained active in the trade market. Andre put down his cigars and called the outside people workers, but they were still slaves who could be bought and sold freely, and he came for this.


    "Mr. Andre, you said that your country needs a large number of people and labor to mine veins." the big slave owner in front of him looked at Andre''s requirements and asked in some doubt, "this is a hard work, but why do you choose these underage children?"


    "It''s too far to the north. I don''t want my children to rebel on the road. Children are easy to manage." Andre drank a cup of tea and said calmly, "and don''t you like to get rid of these annoying little things?"


    "A little."


    The other party smiled. The slave owner who could make his business the largest in the trading city and survived for so many years was certainly not a mediocre fool. He knew that the other party''s words were just an excuse: "These children are precious wealth. I can sell them at a high price when they grow up. If one of these children has the talent to become a professional, it will make a lot of money. You know, in such a large number, someone has the potential to become a caster."


    "These children are growing up. They eat a lot and are disobedient. I don''t believe you have such patience."


    Andre shook his head noncommittally: "they are the most necessary things for trade costs. Don''t you want to exchange these slaves for the most precious gold here?"


    "That said." the slave owner looked at the workers outside the window: "but I lost this deal, so... I have to pay more."


    The two sides as like as two peas and they were exactly the same as the goods they had discussed. After bargaining, they finally agreed. Because the first cooperation was made, the two sides were more or less worried. So the transaction volume was not high. Andre bought one thousand people at a price of thirty yuan, all of them were children aged below fifteen, the youngest or even nine years old.


    Andre watched the servants under the slave owner help him count the children. Although he did not know the purpose of the Empire to buy foreign slaves, the instruction to buy only children in the trade was undoubtedly correct - these children became slaves and had no dependence. If black wing could save them from the sea of suffering, it would be like their reborn parents. After arriving in the north, they would have a long way to go There is only Empire to rely on, and there is no other way out.


    After doing this business for a long time, the efficiency is naturally high. Soon, Andre needs 1000 people to be counted, and the private army of the slave owners is responsible for escorting them to the port of the trading city-state. The route from the North West Sea to the central inland sea has been opened, and the trade between the two sides is much more convenient.


    The children arrived at the port in a queue and were extremely afraid of the army and supervisors. Obviously, they had suffered a lot before. Whether in the former Northern countries, trading city states or elsewhere, human beings have always been strict in the management of slaves. They almost don''t regard them as another creature and are often hanged and whipped.


    After a while, the port was full of dense slaves. The young children looked up at the big ship flying the black dragon flag. Although they might have realized something, they were at a loss, and the younger ones had sobbed gently.


    Two children who were closer were whispering. Andre had good ears and heard their whispers faintly along the wind energy of the harbor.


    "Sister, the ship is painted with dragons. Are they going to give us as gifts to the dragon to eat?"


    "No, this is to... Don''t worry, I will protect you."


    Andre looked at the voice and found a girl with hair and scars on her face whispering to comfort a younger boy. At this time, the military leader had come to him: "do you want to untie the chain?"


    Each slave wore an iron rope around his neck, in addition to heavy handcuffs and shackles. Andre thought about it and sighed, "don''t use it for the time being. Let them get on the ship."


    "Twenty silver shackles."


    The leader of the army gave a warning with a smile, and then signaled to his companions. The supervisors roughly pushed and pushed the children onto the dock, and all the unrest along the way would be severely beaten.


    Twenty large ships, ten merchant ships and ten frigates stood quietly. Wooden tables were placed in front of each springboard leading to the merchant ships. Several humans in black were sitting behind the table, waiting for the slaves with paper and pens.


    The child slaves were divided into ten columns and came to the table. One by one, they were asked the questions they had prepared before, and then the black shirt was responsible for registering and recording. Those slave children who knew each other would be broken up and assigned to different ships, such as the previous sister and brother. For this reason, a burst of crying and riots broke out.


    The progress of this process was extremely slow. The army leader waited, then frowned and asked impatiently, "is this going to be tomorrow? Why is it so troublesome?"


    Andre didn''t look at him, stared at the slowly moving people on the deck and said, "the transaction is completed. These are now the private property of Beidi. The money has been paid to your people. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave first."


    "Well, I look forward to seeing you next time."


    After hearing this sentence, the army leader did not hesitate to take the people away, and the armed men immediately poured out of the frigate to take over their task. Several orcs and flying apes with flashing faces once again caused the panic of the slave team.


    "It looks like goodbye soon."


    Andre shook his head. As an imperial merchant, he must carefully implement the instructions of the royal court. Among these slaves, the royal court officials resolutely do not want northerners. If they are not northerners, they have no origin in the north. The strange and helpless environment is more conducive to the control of the Empire.


    About 40 northerners have been selected. Andre will need to negotiate to return later. The Black Dragon Emperor is a great dictator. He bought these children not for his own charity, but to cultivate a group of excellent and loyal talents to serve the operation of the whole imperial machine. Therefore, in the registration process just now, there are blood related, familiar Even those who had only one or two sentences of conversation will be scattered and arranged on different ships. They will no longer have any contact opportunities, so as to make them become isolated individuals and can only wait quietly for the coming of the Savior.

 Chapter 373

    After a week-long sea journey, the ship full of slaves finally arrived at the west coast port of the black wing empire.


    These children from the central trading city will get off the ship here and live in the camp arranged by the king''s court.


    One and the only one as like as two peas, Mira was unable to find her brother. After she left the boat, the children were closely isolated. She and other children of similar age were arranged in the same room. When she was just off the boat, she saw the horror scene in the central trading city. The black dragon like a mountain was in the dock and looked exactly the same as she saw on the ship''s flag.


    Mira is only 14 years old. She has been in a trading city since she can remember. She doesn''t know where she was born or who her parents are, but she knows that she has a dependent brother. At that time, after the black shirt on the board was registered, she looked at her sympathetically and ordered to completely separate her from her brother.


    When Mira just got on the boat, she was terrified. These big ships with dragon flags were full of powerful and powerful men. They looked ferocious with foreign faces different from those in the middle. They all carried sharp knives. The children who had just got on the boat seemed at a loss and crowded together, but they were soon ordered to stand up by the adults on the ship.


    Mira remembered clearly what the man who looked like the leader said at that time. The man said, "slaves of the trading city states, your gods can''t save you, but I tell you, from now on, your destiny has changed. Thank the Great Dragon King."


    Dragon King?


    Mira didn''t hear the name and didn''t know why to thank it, but as soon as the leader said it, she asked someone to take the children to the canteen on the ship. As soon as she entered the door, Mira was silly. She was fixed on the solid wood table on the floor, with large pots of bread, sausage and broth with strong aroma.


    The children immediately became agitated. This was the delicious food they could enjoy in their dreams. When they really appeared in front of them, no one was not excited. The grunts of swallowing sounded one after another, but the strong men on the ship were no better than the slaves in the trading city states. They beat and beat the children who wanted to get out of the team with a short and strong stick, Screams continued.


    The leader ordered them to remain silent for 15 minutes and not move for a moment. After that, the children who met the requirements were allowed to line up to get food.


    Mira is one of the first children to fulfill the requirements. She is used to the feeling that her life is controlled by others. At this time, only obedience can make her life better. When she sits down on the table with her food and finds that there is no restriction, she can''t wait to start, regardless of hot soup and hot mouth, It''s very indecent. He crams bread into his mouth and swallows soup.


    I hope my brother has the same treatment.


    At that time, Mira thought that in order to prevent the food from being forced, she stuffed all the bread into her mouth and began to chew hard. At the same time, she had time to observe the surrounding scene. At first, her eyes were completely attracted by the food. At this time, she found that there was a huge portrait hanging on the wall facing the gate of the canteen.


    A huge and terrible black dragon, with its forelimbs on the burning wall, raised its neck and lowered its head, and looked down coldly at the children eating below.


    Mira''s cheeks moved and blinked. She found that the portrait seemed somewhat similar to the flag on the ship. Was this the king of the dragon in the front collar? She looked up at the huge head of the dragon, and tears came out unconsciously. Timidity and fear filled her chest, but the warm soup in her stomach gave her a glimmer of hope.


    When more and more children noticed the pictures in the canteen, the leader finally shouted, "this is the master of the whole North and the existence that determines your destiny, the king of the dragon, Emperor Caesar tangrian."


    King of dragons.


    On the dock, Mira looked straight at the huge figure. Like her, many children who had seen the portrait of the black dragon on the ship also opened their mouths and looked up at the target. At first, they thought they were listening to the story, but now what they saw with their own eyes told them that it was true, it was not a dream, there was such a big dragon in the world


    Caesar brought people to receive these slaves. At the same time, he also asked people to check the children''s health at the wharf. He received Andre''s reply a few days ago, and the northern side has made comprehensive preparations for receiving them.


    But to tell the truth, the price of a child slave in the trading city-state is a little sour. Compared with the northern land, the money in the trading city-state becomes even less valuable.


    For the construction of the college, there is no standard to refer to, because there is no similar place in this continent. Both sects and gangs are more like a power organization than a place to learn knowledge.


    However, the absence of reference standards does not mean that Caesar has no way to start. Starting from pragmatism, he imitated Napoleon''s reform of the education system in the previous life, established special subjects with "providing talents for the royal court and the army" as the core concept, and can study vocational subjects after completing basic subjects, with a total duration of six to nine years.


    Caesar had no requirements for the naming of the college. He directly added the word "College" after the place name of the construction site of each college, so a series of new colleges and universities such as "Rhine College", "Kashan College", "Faye College" sprung up in the north.


    ¡­¡­


    After the intensive settlement of the college affairs, Caesar kept returning to the imperial court, because just now, in the Imperial military factory, the first generation of land weapons he asked for finally came out.


    Standing in front of the black dragon is a small war fortress, covered with thick armor, one or two meters higher than the tight guard wall around the military factory. A long gun barrel points straight ahead, surrounded by six small guns at different angles.


    But this is not a war fortress, because it is moving. The ugly tail like a locomotive spewing white gas looks particularly eye-catching - this is a steam tank.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes at least five to ten years for a country''s important military equipment to put forward requirements, develop and design, put into production and test, and finally assemble the army. However, driven by Caesar''s will, the efficiency of the black wing empire is higher than expected. Less than two years after the emergence of the steam furnace, the experimental steam tank has been available.


    The steam tank is 15 meters long, 5 meters wide and 6 meters high. It can take eight to ten orcs. The tank is equipped with one main gun and six auxiliary guns. The design of multiple turrets enables its firepower to achieve all-round coverage. It is a veritable weapon of war.


    However, its completion degree is not high and looks very bloated. There are rough traces of rivet splicing everywhere in the overall structure. Although the goblins have made a khaki coating on the surface for camouflage, the gap between the armor block and the armor block is still very conspicuous.


    "You say this thing has been preliminarily successful and can be used in combat?"


    Looking at the steam tank that seemed to break up after a little fierce operation, Caesar hesitated. After getting a positive reply from the red lotus goblin, he nodded and said, "well, let you operate it."


    "... go find the five headed dog demon!"

 Chapter 374

    Dog demons are not the measurement unit of combat ability, and they have never been. Dog demons clan is the most powerful family member under the command of the Black Dragon Emperor. Their performance in war is impeccable. Every adult dog demon is a terrible combat weapon. Generally, 30 dog demons can destroy a small human army when they act together.


    Half an hour later, according to the instructions of the Black Dragon Emperor, the steam tank drove to the designated place in the roar and noise - a secret open land, while on the other side, five adult dog demons without distortion enhancement had been waiting here.


    Caesar probably knew the combat effectiveness that the five headed dog demon could form. This was the minimum requirement for Steam Tanks. If it could not meet this standard, it would not be necessary to exist. Compared with the resource income consumed by manufacturing it, it was too low.


    The battle is imminent. The operator of the steam tank is the red lotus goblin. The dog demons have no feelings for these annoying little guys. The order they receive is to completely destroy the moving fortress, and there is no concept of leaving their hands at all.


    As soon as the steam tank started, the dog demons immediately dispersed. Although they didn''t understand this iron knot, their fighting instinct still made them aware of the threat of those turrets and didn''t want to give each other a chance to focus on attack.


    Then there were "bang, bang".


    Obviously, the goblin operator was very nervous. After receiving the order, he immediately chose to fire and attack. The auxiliary guns in front of the two steam tanks emitted a blazing flame, but its aim was obviously deviated. The shell hit 20 meters in front of the dog demon, leaving craters and smoke.


    But the dog demon seemed to be frightened by this scene and did not approach the tank immediately. Two dog demons quickly jumped away, skimmed over the steam tank from both sides and came to its rear, looking around like collective hunting.


    During this period, the auxiliary guns and continuous guns of the steam tank kept firing, but without professional training, it was not easy for the operator to hit the enemy moving at high speed. After a round of fire coverage, no shell hit the dog demon.


    At this time, you can clearly see that the hind leg muscles of the dog devil are bulging. They have completed the test and are ready to start a real attack. When the dog devil starts to move, they will attack back and forth.


    An amazing moment broke out. Caesar nodded secretly. Almost instantaneously, the strongest dog demon had crossed a distance of nearly 15 meters and reached the close body of the steam tank. Immediately, before the other party adjusted the muzzle, he abruptly changed direction and jumped into the chariot. His sharp claws reached the joint between the armor and the armor, and his bulging forelimbs continued to exert force.


    The goblins in the tank did not see the instantly expanding muscles of the dog demon. Their slow nerve reaction made these goblins find that they had been approached by the dog demon. However, while the dog demon tried to tear the tank armor, the adaptive magic guidance system carried by the steam tank had reacted spontaneously, and the magic coating was activated and expanded into a thin piece to cover the armor.


    The magic coating is a simple defensive measure. If the enemy is hard to resist, the canine devil can tear up the defense in only one to two seconds. But now, one to two seconds are enough to kill the steam tank. The main gun that has never been fired is turned around in the sound of the machine and the gear, aiming at the canine devil who is trying to break the defense.


    This is the best chance¡ª¡ª


    "Boom!"


    The hot smoke and thunder burst. When the black main gun opened fire, the terrible recoil made the whole steam tank shake. The next moment, the shell rushed out of the precious flame and smoke, penetrated into the dog devil''s body with great strength, and opened a huge hole in his waist and abdomen. When it was about to fly, viscous blood splashed everywhere, A pungent smell spread out.


    After landing, the dog devil twitched his body. The terrible gunfire almost destroyed half of its muscles and internal organs, making it completely lose its combat ability. The North priest who had already prepared went to give treatment immediately, but it was difficult to say whether the dog devil could survive.


    The still standing dog devil gave a low roar, and his green eyes focused on the thick and long gun barrel. Few things can take their lives like this, but they can. They have seen its power and are afraid of it.


    The battle continued. The dog demons were more alert to attack and tried their best to avoid the long and thick main gun. Although the tank auxiliary gun could also cause damage to them, this degree of trauma was acceptable.


    The turning point of the situation occurred five minutes later. Under the cover of his companions, a dog demon arrived around the steam tank again, and a tumbling swooped up from the side. It tried to destroy the terrible main gun to lay the victory. Its wounded forelimbs expanded rapidly, and cracks opened on the surface, and blood mist splashed out.


    Just before the success, several auxiliary guns of the steam tank opened fire together. Even if the dog devil wanted to exchange his life for war results, he could not do it. He was directly pushed back by the impact of heavy artillery, just like countless times before.


    "Enough."


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the black dragon finally said, "stop."


    The result of the war is already clear. With the continuation of the battle and the deepening understanding of each other, it is more and more difficult for the steam tank to hit the dog devil with the main gun, and it is also difficult for the dog devil to tear the defense of the steam tank. In the end, it has evolved into a boring war of consumption.


    The key to victory or defeat lies in: dog demons consume physical strength. With the loss of physical strength over time, their strength and speed will decline rapidly, never like the past, and finally be killed by artillery; However, the power of each attack will not change until the steam tank runs out of the last shell in reserve. Similarly, after consuming all the organic energy and shells, the tank can only be slaughtered by the dog devil.


    "Your Majesty, we have not failed, but we can continue to fight." the dog demons struggled and said. Once they had the desire to fight, it was difficult for these guys to calm down. They wanted to tear this hard iron knot.


    "You have done very well, but there is no need to continue this battle."


    Caesar said that this was not a normal battle. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for dog demons to forcibly protrude from the face of tanks. Compared with tanks, they had unparalleled flexibility. Constant harassment day and night was enough to destroy the will of tank drivers.


    Of course, the performance of the steam tank is also brilliant. Caesar is satisfied with its hard to tear defense attributes, large-scale firepower coverage and hard to ignore the power of the main gun. So far, it can be declared that the land weapon plan has achieved phased success. Next, just make the completion of the steam tank to a higher level, and then try to design a set of magic guide aiming system, Then the factory can be officially established and put into mass production.

 Chapter 375

    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to tell you bad news."


    When Caesar returned to the king''s court with several dog demons and ordered the planned site of the tank to be built and put into operation, Hogg, who was in charge of the affairs of the prime minister, immediately came to the door: "the dark area has lost contact with us."


    "Cylon Gobi?" Caesar asked subconsciously. At present, there are more than one dark area belonging to the Empire. One is at the foot of the black dragon in the black wing court, and the other is in the ruins of the Cylon Gobi. That is the starting point of Caesar''s rise and has become a Tibetan place for breeding the dead.


    "Yes."


    Hogg said solemnly: "in fact, as early as three days ago, the dark area has lost contact with us. I have sent flying dragons to investigate twice in a row, but the task executor has not returned yet... Angolan Mo should also be there."


    "Tell me in detail, what''s the problem? Have you detected it by magic?"


    Caesar asked that in order to ensure the Empire''s control over the north, whether it is the green wild dragon nest, mangye farm, dark areas, the west coast and other areas, we must ensure to communicate with the black wing King court every day. The corpse dragon angramo also knows this law. However, there is no news after three days. I''m afraid something has happened.


    "The situation is not clear. You know, I can''t directly order other clan leaders to investigate. Without the help of legendary power, I still can''t know what happened in the dark area."


    Hogg said in a deep voice, "but the caster''s spell investigation shows that the shadow energy on the surface of the city ruins has been enriched more than twice, and that level of energy is enough to nourish the dead."


    "That''s unlikely to be caused by Angela Mo, otherwise there won''t be no news. There should be some other changes."


    The black dragon wandered in the king''s court. The huge dragon claws stepped on the ground and made a hollow echo. He paused. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s interesting. We''ve been in the dark area for so long. Is there anything else in it that hasn''t been found?"


    "Caesar, be careful about this."


    Luna stood on his head and said to him, "the book says that whenever the energy of the surface shadow is enriched, it means that disaster is born, and no one can stop it."


    "In the basmai Adventure Guide, Caesar''s eyes turned up, but he still couldn''t see the little guy on his head:" but according to the description in the book, we are the biggest disaster. "


    "It seems so..." Luna''s voice gradually decreased.


    Although angelamo and her undead Legion were not the main force of the black wing Empire, it was more than enough to destroy one or two other small cities in ayladia. Even so, they lost the news in an instant.


    It was no trivial matter, so Caesar decided to go there himself.


    Almost in a reckless attitude, the black dragon burst into the city ruins of Selong Gobi shrouded by shadow elements, brutally opened the channel to the underground world and went in.


    In the past, Caesar had to haggle over every detail in the face of such a situation, and then sent his family members to try again and again. Finally, he would take action only after he had more or less a bottom in his heart.


    But now the situation is completely different. After the war of the three gods, Caesar suddenly realized that as long as he didn''t die and venture to the star world, few single creatures in the land of eldia could threaten himself - at least in the north.


    Since muscles and fists can solve problems, use your brain to think first.


    It was still a dark area filled with fog and shadow. There was a rotten sour smell in the air. Caesar was still familiar with it even though he had not visited for several years.


    But in addition, he also detected the magic reaction floating around him, which had never been before.


    "Someone is peeping at himself."


    He thought that the hunting intuition gave Caesar unreasonable perception. Even this kind of eyes without any likes and dislikes would be found by him. The black dragon raised his head and looked around. It seemed that there was something wrong with this place.


    Caesar began to move forward. At present, no living creatures have appeared. In front of him is a vast open land, with no end in sight. There are only rotten bones on the dark red land.


    However, as he moved forward, Caesar found that there were more and more skeletons on the ground. The black dragon stopped and looked. It was not like the skeletons spontaneously bred in the field of the dead, but it was like the extinct undead. It was not strange. Angelamo liked to cultivate more powerful skeleton soldiers in this way - but there were a lot of them.


    At this time, a large number of skeletons and ghosts appeared at the end of the earth, like a long queue to meet him, but Caesar knew it was not to meet himself, because he also saw Boda corpse and soul lock monster, which were undead creatures that did not appear in the dark area. In his hunting intuition and psychic perception, he even saw magic spiders and Yan demons from the bottomless abyss Living things.


    Demon invasion?


    Caesar''s head came up with a word very far away from himself. In the records of various historical books of ayladia, the door of the alien world has long been completely blocked. Demons and demons have always lived only in epics and legends. However, now, the abyss creatures recorded in these monster brochures really appear in front of Caesar.


    "Ah, Hello, visitor. I''m Lord azrils of the burning prison. The great upper world exists. Welcome to my territory, black dragon."


    While Caesar was thinking, a warm and mellow voice rang out and echoed on the dark red deep earth.


    "This sentence should be said by me."


    Caesar exposed his tusks and faced the location of the other party''s body: "every inch of land here belongs to me, the devil of the abyss, answer me, where are my people stationed here?"


    "Oh, I see. I''m sorry about that."


    Azrils used dragon language with clear pronunciation and round pronunciation: "are you asking about the bone dragon and its soldiers? Please rest assured that I didn''t hurt them. Because the dead attacked me without asking, I limited them."


    "If the misunderstanding is cleared, I am willing to set them free."


    The situation was in a stalemate. Caesar thought about a thousand possible scenes, but he didn''t think that the other party would not only say hello, but also apologize, and even agree to return the prisoners. Logically speaking, shouldn''t the abyss devil be a chaotic evil creature as cruel and violent as the five color red dragon? Meeting and fighting is what should happen.


    "Well, I hope this misunderstanding doesn''t kill our friendship in the cradle, black dragon. What should I call you, my friend?" azrils continued.


    "Caesar tangrian."


    Caesar said, "are you a devil or a devil?"


    "Don''t confuse us with those humble demons. They are just slaves created by the gods against us, small scum, sad prisoners, incompetent cowards..."


    The voice of the Lord of the burning prison suddenly became irritable, and finally became a roar shaking the earth: "Damn, I want to be friends with you, but why do you humiliate me? Why do you provoke me!"

 Chapter 376

    Demons, as the most unpopular creatures in the star world, are extremely fond of chaos and destruction, which poses a great threat to the stability of the endless realm. They can not be completely eradicated from the bottomless abyss on the chaotic sea. In order to prevent the demons from eroding everyone, the gods have created another tool of war - the devil.


    Demons were not called demons at first, but their ruthless nature of extreme order and long-term struggle with the demons of the abyss made them eroded from the abyss and turned into pure evil demons.


    But even so, the demons are still committed to their duties. Everywhere, demons and demons are immortal enemies. Bator hell intercepts the exit from the bottomless abyss to all levels, so that demons full of chaos and destruction always hope to capture hell, and at least occupy several strongholds to build a stable portal, To the physical planes waiting for them.


    This war is not evenly matched. The devil is the original species of the universe, but the devil is not. The number of demons in the bottomless abyss is much higher than that in hell, and the combat ability of the devil Lord is often higher than that of the devil king. Even if it is difficult to restrain and has no discipline, the huge number and elite individual quality can always make up for this deficiency, Especially in such a war, the huge high-end forces can often lay the victory, so the devil Legion is on the defensive most of the time, losing more and winning less.


    Other forces in the endless realm understand the meaning of this war. Therefore, in this war lasting for countless years, the demons will always get the support from various forces to balance the forces of both sides of the war, regardless of the good and evil attributes of the helpers - although these helpers also have no good feelings for the demons of the nine hell.


    Every time a demon appears in the physical plane, it means that the war in Bator hell has been defeated, and at least one transmission node has been captured - for example, now.


    Caesar knew that azrils was not an easy role to deal with. Unlike the advent of the apostles of God, he was a powerful abyss Lord and needed to be treated with caution. But what Caesar didn''t know was that azrils also muttered in his heart after seeing him.


    Azrils has a big background. He is the Lord of the 601th floor of the abyss. He is the king of the Yan devil who controls fire and destruction. He is one of the most famous demons in the bottomless abyss. The Yan devil has natural discovery skills and he is proficient in using them. Even so, he still can''t spy on the real strength of the other party.


    This means that his magic is not enough to crush each other. A black dragon that can reach this level, at least an ancient dragon.


    Able to stand in such a place full of killing and chaos in the abyss, azrils has a high degree of wisdom like other abyss Lords. At least he knows how to think. The Lord of inflammatory prison knows that in the long years, all opponents who can resist his abyss magic are extremely difficult to deal with without exception.


    But as a well-known demon in the endless world, how can you be timid at this time, just a giant dragon!


    The flame rose from the other end of the dark red sky and then surged to azrils. Azrils showed his towering body up to 100 meters: "ten thousand years ago, when I first stepped into ayladia, even the arrogant quildore would call me king. At that time, there was no dragon like you in this land."


    Caesar looked up at him. "Do you want another 10000 years?"


    "How dare you provoke me!"


    Finally, he was completely angered by the understatement of the strange black dragon. His original nature made him unable to keep calm. He decided to fight first to vent his anger and say, "die, bug!"


    Azrils waved the long braid wound by the flame and made a roar. The Yan demons emerged one after another where the flame passed, and jumped at Caesar with a strange cry.


    Although these are only minions for the pit lord, they are a good choice as a test.


    Caesar looked at these ungrounded demons and made no sound. The next moment, the concussion force of the plane broke out, as if the heavy pressure of the mountains came in an instant. This large group of Yan demons suffered hundreds of millions of heavy pressure on the way and were annihilated in wailing.


    But the soldiers who disappeared in an instant did not frustrate azrils. With the support of the magic of the abyss, the Lord of the burning prison could summon batches of Yan demons by waving his hand. The sky burned, and thousands of Yan demons throwing fireballs made a fire rain above the black dragon.


    "That''s all?" Caesar sneered, and a series of powerful psionic powers smashed at him. The minions were immediately killed and injured.


    "Ignorant reptile, you are as arrogant as your sad ancestors. You never know what you are facing."


    Simple ridicule can cause the fury of any demon, and the mana storm begins to roar: "watch carefully, your Doomsday - the door of the abyss!"


    Caesar''s eyes became dignified - it seemed that there was a problem in the abyss and hell. The mana wave distorted the void, forming a huge element black hole behind the Lord of the inflammatory prison, and the door connecting the lower world opened.


    Numerous large and small demons from the 601 floor of the abyss swarmed, from low-level bad demons and refining demons to high-level baroyan demons and sin demons. They surrounded azrils and soon completely submerged this area.


    Caesar has a headache. This should not be handled by him. The devil invasion is not a small matter in any material aspect. It should have been settled by the joint forces of the gods, but the abyss gate appears in his territory. If you let it go, the north will be made a mess by these guys sooner or later.


    The incredible coincidence made Caesar speculate that the kingdom of God combined with the mother of the dragon was in the depths of Bator hell. He had reason to suspect that there was the shadow of the Dragon behind the accident.


    "Azrils."


    Caesar slowly rose into the sky and looked at the Lord of the burning prison: "the bloody war lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. The gap in hell is not so easy to tear. Can you tell me where you entered the main material world?"


    "Ha, black dragon, you''re afraid."


    Azrils roared and laughed, and the burning skull showed a proud look: "as a great upper boundary, as long as I want, I have 10000 ways to enter the material plane, and you can''t know if you are ignorant."


    "All right." Caesar nodded, "let''s smash you first and then ask."


    "What are you driving..."


    The Lord of the burning prison stopped halfway. Because the door of the void opened again, the black dragon tore open the space crack with its powerful spiritual power. A shining city appeared behind him. Endless monsters roared into the war, and all kinds of ferocious dragons spread their wings and covered the sky.


    "I am the Empire!"

 Chapter 377

    War is imminent.


    Caesar was certainly not unprepared. Before going to the dark area, in order to avoid falling into the dilemma of crowd tactics, he made the black wing clan ready for war in advance. The facts proved that this decision was unexpectedly correct. Countless Black Wing monsters joined the battlefield at the first time and crowded under this narrow sky with demons.


    This is an extremely rare large-scale war in modern times. More than 200000 abyss demons and clan monsters are put on the same battlefield. Even if the God only comes, he has to retreat in the face of so many sharp teeth and claws, otherwise he may fall into the terrible wave of war.


    Azrils urged his army to move forward. For one thing, he did not boast. As a famous abyss Lord, the king of the Yan devil is indeed a rare extraordinary existence in the main material world. Although he has no clergy and divine personality, the powerful abyss magic makes the legendary creatures worthless in front of him. If he had to divide such a power into a level - demigod, This should be the most appropriate definition.


    In Caesar''s combat ability verification device, the value of the Lord azrils of the burning prison reached 5000, far more than any creature he had seen before. Even the apostle of the powerful God of war, quilkzad, could only reach 2000.


    On the other hand, the strength level of the Black Dragon Emperor is more difficult to define. Because of the complete digestion of the real blood of Tiamat, Caesar''s own life form has jumped from an ordinary dragon to an ancestral dragon, and his flesh, blood and other forces have risen to more than one level. Now he can be as instructed by his arm as long as Caesar is willing, The corrosive force of blood vessels can instantly change the landform of an area.


    Although Caesar''s figure has not yet reached the standard of those ancestral dragons who often travel hundreds of meters around the star world, in terms of hand to hand combat ability, it is difficult for those ancient dragons in the star world to become his opponents. Probably only powerful dragons with skilled combat experience can suppress him.


    Although Caesar has only a long way to go from God, there are not many things that can cure him as long as he doesn''t die. After all, there are mana resistance and fusion fire. Caesar can also break his wrists - such as azrils now.


    Caesar soared into the air, his huge wings suddenly lifted up, and the skin on his neck surged and swelled rapidly. When he opened his mouth, his position became light. The periphery of fusion breath showed a violent red, but the closer he was to the center, the lighter the color was. The most center was a bunch of shining white light, and the temperature could instantly vaporize marble.


    The powerful storm poured with destructive energy, as if the terrible blazing sun fell. When this round of blazing sun landed in the demons, it changed from shining silver white to blood red. In a moment, thousands of demons were annihilated into ash, and even higher demons could not escape bad luck.


    Azrils was greatly annoyed by the speed of loss. The black dragon had given him too many "surprises". First, he opened the void portal to summon monsters and beasts swarming like the sea, and then showed unusual terrible lethality. He began to guide the abyss magic and tried to limit the unbridled output of the black dragon with magic method, but was soon intercepted by Caesar''s ultra-high resistance, Disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.


    Caesar ignited the fire of fusion, and brilliant golden threads appeared on the edge of each black scale, which made him look radiant. The waves of golden particles on his body surface were like a burning flame. Perhaps the black dragon was more suitable for the name of the Lord of the inflammatory prison. When Caesar walked straight back and forth on the battlefield with deadly radiation, Tens of thousands of demons were destroyed in a few seconds.


    "Xilong."


    This deja vu scene awakened something. Azrils''s body trembled slightly and couldn''t help spitting out a name in his mouth.


    There are only less than ten plutonium dragons in the endless boundary of Nuo Da, each of which is a frightening monster to God, and the famous "abyss death omen" Xilong is one of them. Because he likes to eat demons, this plutonium dragon has entered the abyss more than once to hunt powerful demon lords, bringing the deepest fear to demons who like to bring fear to others.


    But soon, azrils reacted that it was not Xilong who frightened all demons. This guy was just a black dragon a little like a plutonium dragon. Posturing didn''t work for the abyss Lord.


    The Lord of the inflammatory prison roared and left the shadow of the past behind. He waved the flame whip and rushed up with thunder and earth fire. His tall body was full of pressure and attacked Caesar from top to bottom.


    Several kinds of gain spells are constant on him. Tens of thousands of life span and the competitive environment of the abyss give azrils endless combat experience. Regardless of his magic ability, his hand to hand combat skills can also make any legendary soldier fall for it. The flame on the whip draws a gorgeous track in the air, which is elusive but extremely accurate.


    Caesar felt a great threat. Whether he was close to azrils'' body or touched by a whip, the unparalleled flame would leave a burn on his body.


    The trouble is not over yet. Caesar found that his fusion breath fell sharply on the Lord of the inflammatory prison. Azrils has the same strong energy resistance, and his semi elemental body makes him equally comfortable in the face of physical damage. This constitution is almost perfect in battle, and conventional means are difficult to work on it.


    Azrils, the overlord of the burning prison, rolled his violent will in his eyes. He continued to bake around the incessant flame storm of his body, trying to melt the scales and armor of the black dragon. When the heavy fist of the volcano was pounded, even Caesar could not take the edge.


    But the black dragon is not without means to fight back.


    The huge body is also a burden. Azrils is slow and slow in every attack. After being familiar with each other''s body and attack means, Caesar began to carefully carry out his dismemberment art. Each attack comes just in time. The king of the Yan devil will also bleed. When the attack is deep and heavy, the blood like fire will splash.


    The Lord of the burning prison waved his heavy fist in the air, rippling a painful ripple: "Damn, no one has ever dared to hurt the king of the Yan devil like this, the tiny dragon, you will pay the price!"


    "I thought the devil wouldn''t hurt." Caesar looked up and hissed.


    Azrils'' angry noise echoed in the whole space: "I want to dry your flesh and blood, tear off your wings and squeeze your eyes out of your head!"


    "Very good."


    After being hit hard again, the Lord of the inflammatory prison suddenly retreated, his voice was no longer irritable, but became calm and gloomy: "I am the master of layer 601 azrils, all kings in the abyss, listen to my call, and delicious blood food is waiting for you and me to drink."


    The king of the Yan devil opened his hands and made a embracing gesture. In the winding fire, the door of the abyss appeared again.

 Chapter 378

    The light of the abyss gate flickered, reflecting the shadow of death, and a sense of oppression in the face of disaster came.


    Caesar''s skin was covered with goose bumps, and countless dark and profound eyes crossed the border and fell on him. It was the gaze of other abyss lords from the different world. They responded to azrils''s call and tried to land in ayladia from this node.


    To be worse, Caesar''s heart is full of alarm bells. It''s difficult enough to be a lord of the inflammatory prison alone. Up to now, he has no absolute chance of winning. Even if there is only one more abyss Lord, the black dragon will have little chance of winning. Moreover, it seems that there is more than one abyss Lord who is about to cross the border.


    The endless abyss magic is frantically squeezing the void, tearing open the cracks to build the portal, the flame storm roars again, and the unstable hole appears. Azrils''s action makes Caesar a little scary - he must interrupt this spell casting.


    The dust-free land began to brew, but the king of the Yan devil could probably guess the plan of the black dragon. He had to buy enough time for himself. Azrils raised his body like a god ordering the earth. Hundreds of meters of ground fire rose into the sky to form a cage to block the black dragon.


    Azrils sang a spell. Thick and hot fire clouds formed in the sky. In the crackling sound, the fire rain immediately fell. The flame of the king of the Yan devil has elemental characteristics and burns continuously.


    "Tear."


    The earth fire cage couldn''t hold on for a second. Caesar''s claws tore open the flame and began to charge forward. Every step made the earth wail. When the extraordinary existence of this level fought with all its strength, it was difficult for the main material world to bear their destruction. The shock wave swept through with deadly radiation, the sky was dyed golden, and the black dragon lay dead everywhere, No demon can survive looking directly at such intense radiation.


    The time has come.


    Caesar stretched out his claw and approached the casting range of the dust-free land. The abyss gate stood above his head. The Royal Decree arrived first. The flame King floated on the abyss plane all his life. The king didn''t know what gravity was, and his body nearly fell down. After eliminating the interference of the other party, the black dragon could start to clean up the void portal.


    Just as Caesar was about to use the dust-free land, the door of the abyss suddenly twisted violently, shrinking and disappearing almost in an instant. It was so fast that he was caught off guard. Both the Black Dragon Emperor and the flame King were stunned for a moment, and the actions of both sides stopped at the same time.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Caesar whispered to himself, while azrils roared directly.


    The king of the Yan devil tried again to build the void portal for the second time. However, the magic was used in the void. No matter how hard he tried, the abyss portal never appeared again.


    This means that something has happened on the other side of the legendary gate, and the cross-border node of hell has been closed.


    "Tiamat, dare you lie to me!"


    Azrils, who found this problem, became angry and shouted at the sky: "if you don''t keep your promise, you won''t get anything! How dare you deceive us. Sooner or later, the demon army will wash the evil scale fortress with blood."


    As we all know, the evil scale fortress is the core of the God Kingdom, the mother of the dragon, and also the residence of tyamat in the hell of Bator. Caesar took a deep breath. The emergence of the devil is not a coincidence. The details revealed in azrils'' words show that the flame king is the great devil she deliberately released from the hell of Bator, and the dark area is also the chosen landing place.


    "Haunted."


    Caesar scolded secretly. Now the situation is very obvious. Tiamat has not forgotten him. After making an accurate power assessment of herself, the mother of the Dragon designed to lure an abyss Lord to lead her army into the main material world, causing chaos in the north and allowing it to compete with the black wing empire.


    Through the dark red sky, Caesar seemed to see the mocking face of Tiamat.


    An abyss Lord is just right to deal with the allogeneic black dragon. After various ability evaluations, azrils is the best candidate to suppress Caesar. However, if more demon kings are allowed to enter the main material world, Tiamat can''t control the situation and will push himself against the gods.


    The furious king of the Yan devil chose to pour His anger on the black dragon. Azrils opened his mouth with terror, and his wild will to kill swept the whole space, making his demons more excited and belligerent. The king of the Yan devil jumped up and rushed to the black dragon with a storm. Before physical contact, he opened his mouth to "purify the flame".


    The cone-shaped raging tide, mixed with white waves and black meteorites, is approaching. Caesar dare not be careless. If all such attacks hit, even his body will be burned and necrotic.


    The devil king and the Black Dragon Emperor exhale. The black dragon''s heart, bigger than a dog demon, beats vigorously, transports the fusion fire to the capsule cavity for storage through the basic blood vessel, and then leads it into the throat. The external performance is that Caesar shrinks his neck, takes a deep breath, then opens his mouth and exhales!


    The collision between flame flow and arc light is extremely dazzling. The two conical energy are intertwined at the widest place. White and orange twinkle. The violent particle collision makes the dragon scale feel a little pain.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, the arc came over one end. After all, the king of the Yan devil was not a soldier specializing in breathing, and the fusion fire in Caesar gave him a steady stream of support. After discovering the defeat, azrils immediately retreated, and the black dragon broke through the flame like a giant siege hammer.


    In the gap between shaking off his tail, Caesar activated [deadly radiation]. The burst death particles took the black dragon as the explosion source, and suddenly flew out of his body and swept in all directions. Not only the devil, but also some black wing clans were affected.


    The flame storm was dispersed, the shadow of death licked the body of the king of Yan devil, and the flame watch case was decomposed into floating air.


    In this case, it is not impossible for them to fight day and night or even longer, but in between, the dark region vibrated violently, and the extraordinary energy generated by the battle between the two has reached a point that this small half plane can''t bear. In the violent shaking of the earth, the boundary between the dark region and the main material plane was broken, Connected to Aladia.


    The brightest glow erupted in the Selong Gobi. A series of fierce explosions occurred in the city ruins originally located in the dark area. After the space was distorted, the place expanded rapidly, and magma and deep gullies replaced everything in the place.


    "Enough!"


    The Furious azrils smelled the breath of the main material plane, and the anger filled his brain was finally suppressed by reason. He roared and controlled his body: "armistice, let your soldiers back!"


    "Let your demon stop first."


    Caesar''s psychic power is built into a black hole, which once again absorbs, cuts and decomposes a team of demons below.


    "I said, stop!"


    Thunder roared all over the battlefield. The demons followed the king''s wishes and began to retreat back to form a defense array. After receiving the emperor''s order, the black wing clan also restrained their minions.

 Chapter 379

    War is the choice of one side, while peace talks can only be promoted under the condition that both sides have intentions.


    Caesar has no good feelings for demons, but he has no unexplained hatred. He never feels that he is the Savior of ayladia. If the abyss demons do not appear in the north, he will never pay any attention to them. After discovering the other party''s war ability, he clearly knows that azrils is a difficult guy to deal with at this stage, It is unwise to consume the power of the Empire.


    Caesar''s mentality has a little dark side, which has never changed. Without interest driven, it is difficult for him to do such a thankless thing as eliminating demons.


    For the king of the Yan devil, azrils had to destroy the whole North, but now the abyss door has been closed and seems to be difficult to open, which means he has lost his reserve force and can''t get the support and soldiers of other lords from the lower world.


    It seems that azrils can''t go back in a short time. Azrils has to think about his future. The main material world has too many potential threats to the devil. There are endless adventurers, kind races and gods. Unnecessary disputes should be avoided as much as possible. It''s not a good thing to be an enemy of such a powerful dragon.


    Speaking of it, azrils hasn''t seen such a powerful dragon for a long time, which once made him think that the main material world has entered an era of high energy level after 10000 years.


    Anyway, after a brief and rough conversation, the two sides reached an armistice agreement. Caesar led the black wing clan back, and the demons shrank into the magma.


    As time goes by, under the gaze of many eyes, the black wing clan and the abyss devil have spent a year of peace and tranquility in this fragile and subtle coexistence mode.


    North, Blackstone.


    This small town, located in the hinterland of the northern Empire, has only appeared for more than half a year, but it has prospered rapidly with an unimaginable attitude. At first, it is only a resting place built by predecessors, but as time goes by, countless people arrive here from all parts of the mainland every day. In the long run, this original simple resting place slowly appears on the map, Become a city with a huge flow of people.


    After half a month''s long journey, the expedition team of grey Castle Kingdom finally arrived at this famous town in a short time.


    The reason why they came here is that in the Outland less than half a day away from the town, it is the legendary towering Blackstone mountain. It is the habitat of azrils, the Lord of the abyss and the king of the Yan devil. It is also the most powerful monster that people can know so far (although Caesar tangrian, the king of the dragon and the black emperor, has also become the latest issue of the monster atlas several times) But this guy has been founded, so people subconsciously exclude it from the list of crusadable monsters.)


    "Gee, there are shops in this place."


    Grey axe walked in the orderly street. From time to time, he could see signs of various shops, rows of pubs, weapon shops and armor shops one after another. He even saw the gambling house: "doesn''t it say that this is a gathering place for demon adventurers? Why don''t you even have a little tension?"


    "Look at these people. Do you think they really have the ability to fight demons? Most people just want to take a chance."


    The dwarf next to him took a sip of his wine and said, "but this place is very interesting. According to the elder, it''s called a ''tourist city''. It''s also good for the Red Castle to rely on ledosanasi mountains. Our gray castle is miserable and can''t play."


    Red Castle, iron castle and grey castle are called the Three Castle Kingdom. They are located in the Middle East. They are all ruled by dwarves. They are famous for producing jewelry, wine and high-quality weapons. They are also a country that maintains good relations with the black wing empire.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in this place." the dwarf looked left and right and said that the dwarf liked excitement. This atmosphere could make them feel happy.


    But the grey axe was an exception. He frowned his thick and short eyebrows: "can''t there be many? Those bards preached the news of Blackstone mountain everywhere, and more and more closer to the north. In the end, almost everyone said the same thing. I don''t know who gave them benefits."


    "You said --"


    His companion was interrupted in the middle of what he said. A smiling woman found these new faces and hurriedly came up to sell: "several brave people, do you need a map of Blackstone mountain? Our adventure group has gone deep into Blackstone mountain several times and has its internal details. You can get it with only two silver."


    "The adventure group that can go deep into Blackstone mountain will come to sell maps?"


    The grey axe hummed. He was already very familiar with this routine, so he didn''t give the other party any good face. The main reason was that in his eyes, these human beings who were several heads higher than him were really ugly. Their bodies were as thin and long as sticks. They were so ugly that they were twisted. Women''s bodies should be as attractive as a barrel!


    They paid off the woman who sold the map, but soon they were surrounded by more people.


    "The elite team needs to find soldiers at least at the big warrior level, fire resistance first and dwarf first." a clear shout came from his ear.


    "Come here, the legendary mage leads the team. When you enter at least three floors underground of Blackstone mountain, you will see the abyss devil. One of the ten gold coins will go right away and take your own materials and treasures along the road." at this time, a mage attendant passed by in a high profile.


    "Buy devil''s horn, scales and claws... One piece of five silver for any material. You can''t lose the opportunity and only receive it for one day."


    "Newcomers, don''t listen to this guy. These things are sold at the affairs release office in the center of the town. A ten silver, which the black wing Empire has been buying." a passer-by whispered a kindly reminder.


    The gray axe received the reminder and looked up at the man. The man was also a soldier with a heavy hammer. The intimacy between the two sides arose spontaneously and began to talk to the man.


    After a conversation, the grey axe finally got to the point: "man, why did the northern Empire buy the devil''s body materials?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The soldier took a forthright sip of the wine from the dwarf: "it may be used to study how to deal with demons."


    "I''m confused."


    The grey axe continued to ask, "the devil is not a beast. The king of Yan devil can''t know that there is a crusade stronghold here. Aren''t you afraid of the devil''s active attack?"


    "How?"


    The soldier smiled: "on the mainland, it is said that Blackstone mountain is a country within a country, but people familiar with it are very clear that it is just a cage. There are northern Imperial troops on the edge of Blackstone mountain. Under normal circumstances, demons can''t get out at all."


    "If the situation is not normal, it''s the Lord of the abyss. If the king of the Yan devil has to leave Blackstone mountain by force, the army alone may not be able to stop it. You can rest assured?"


    "That''s reasonable." the soldier nodded and asked, "have you seen the Black Dragon Emperor?"


    "Is there any connection between the two? I''m talking about the king of the Yan devil. I doubt most people here know how terrible an abyss Lord is, as long as it wants to..."


    "If you had seen the Black Dragon Emperor, you wouldn''t think so." the soldier interrupted him and pointed to himself, "I have."


    The soldier then said, "besides, as you said, most people in this place don''t come for the king of the Yan devil. We just want to take a chance in Blackstone mountain. The flame spar in the outer layer alone is enough for people to make a fortune. The devil''s body materials can also be sold at a high price in the town. If you can go deep into the lower level to find the heart of melting fire, you won''t have to worry all your life."


    "Blackstone mountain is not a mountain, but an underground cave?" gray axe thought cableway: "according to what you say, what floor is the king of the Yan devil on?"


    "No one knows yet."


    The soldier spread his hand and then sent out an invitation: "but my companions and I are going to take some risks tomorrow and have a deep look. Dwarves, are you interested in working together?"

 Chapter 380

    TYA balshik retracted her wings and landed in thorns castle. Hula''s dog legs soon came up.


    "Master, the barbarian clan in the eastern wasteland has changed recently. Do we need to strengthen our defense?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "The last batch of trade materials with the spirit forest have been delivered to the castle this year. Do you want to send someone to the king''s court?"


    "Put it first."


    "Lord svigler of Blackstone mountain heard the news two days ago..."


    "Don''t look."


    TIA left a group of stunned half dragons behind, climbed up the twisted iron chair of thorns castle, put away her unique four wings, and stared at the front in a daze.


    The half dragon people were trembling. They didn''t know what the new powerful master was thinking.


    "Rainbow wing" TYA barshk tangrian, a powerful red dragon with four wings, is one of the first batch of radiation dragons hatched in the Imperial Dragon Nest and the most powerful one so far. She was appointed by the royal court as the guardian of the East and became the new owner of thorns castle.


    "None of this matters."


    After half a ring, the radiant dragon, who was born only three years ago, but whose body size is similar to that of the young red dragon, said, "now, the most important thing in the empire is the dormancy of his father."


    As mentioned before, due to the complete digestion of the real blood of Tiamat, the life form of the black dragon emperor has been close to the ancestral dragon species, and the evolution mode of the ancestral dragon species is of course very different from the ordinary real dragon, and even has a greater energy demand than the legendary Dragon.


    The energy of the Imperial Dragon Nest, including all the magic supply systems of various research departments of the imperial court and the magic support provided by the caster, is almost all transferred to the underground of the imperial court, so that emperor kaiheilong can evolve in an energetic environment.


    However, excessive magic output will have an inevitable impact on the environment. Before the beginning of evolution, there were eye-catching magic vortices over the king''s court because of the preliminary preparations. How to cover up this kind of thing has become a headache for Ryan.


    In the end, the casters still didn''t find a way to cover such a large-scale magic reaction. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, the imperial court issued an order a day ago, and the radiation dragons distributed everywhere received the news. All black king blood descendants must immediately return to the Dragon Nest to serve as a guard force for the emperor''s sleep.


    Tiya, standing at the top of the thorns castle, looked at a corner of the castle, then turned around and looked calm and not angry: "I want to leave for a period of time, raise the alert level and take conservative measures against the barbarian clan. If necessary, I can ask the black wing army for support. Don''t let me down."


    After a few simple orders, Tiya spread her wings and left, and the same scene appeared in all parts of the northern Empire, such as despair barrier, Faye area, LVYE and Heishi mountain... On this day, people can see all kinds of giant dragons passing overhead and gathering in the direction of the royal court.


    Imperial Dragon Nest, area blockade, underground.


    Caesar had just fallen asleep, and his sober consciousness made him feel the changes of his body. He knew that the sleeping time should not be short, not only one year, maybe longer than expected, but probably not more than five years.


    With his trust in the Imperial Guard, Caesar fell into a deep sleep.


    This guy''s huge body is surrounded by amazing energy. According to the rules, the energy level of this black dragon has reached the peak that Aladia can be born as the main material world.


    We should know that Caesar is only 40 years old this year. Even for human beings with a short life span, it is absolutely enough to shock the world to have such an energy level at the age of about 40, not to mention the dragon.


    In terms of brain development, Caesar''s cognition and methods in the energy field have become more and more powerful since the obtained psionics strengthened the spiritual sea, which also means that the constraints caused by being unable to cast spells are becoming smaller and smaller for him. After the rapid growth of his body, Caesar''s psionics is also in a state of rising water and rising ships, which also means that he does not need black dreams now, Only by their own ability to create laws.


    The fusion fire is now integrated with Caesar''s heart, which makes Caesar''s heart look very surprised. If a dragon scholar digs out the chest of the black dragon for examination, I''m afraid he will be shocked and speechless.


    The heart of the huge dragon is filled with concentrated energy, and the crystallized blood vessels are responsible for connecting the organs of the black dragon. The outer wall of the strong and tough blood vessels becomes transparent and luminous under the nourishment and scouring of energy. This magical heart has become a huge light source, and it seems that there is a possibility of further evolution.


    If we dig out the heart of azrils, we can find that the hearts of the two are the same now, which is the proof of extraordinary power. With Caesar''s breath, the powerful energy rhythm in this semi quantifiable crystalline heart, gradually spread to the whole body, and the underground without light source was soon submerged by the flash.


    This huge light ball is constantly emitting nuclear radiation, which has made wonderful changes in the whole underground cave. The rough cave wall is constantly corroded and melted, the underground river becomes dirty, and the temperature rises sharply. Soon, it becomes a cave inhabited by terrible monsters.


    Caesar unconsciously shook his tail, snored and dozed. With the light flashing on his body, his body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then contracted with a strange law. The adaptive system allows this terrible monster to maintain balance and adjust naturally and orderly.


    The structure of his body also became more magical. This semi energetic effect seemed to be transmitted from the heart to the brain, including the nervous system, until the internal organs, blood, bones and muscles all became translucent.


    However, this process seems to be longer than expected. The crystallization of each part takes ten days and a half months. When the results tend to be completed, the passage of external time has passed a whole year.


    When Caesar''s body no longer glowed and no longer expanded and contracted, this guy had become a giant with a length of 50 meters, which was the largest black dragon that Aladia could see at present.


    The accelerated growth of the body made Caesar mention that he had entered adulthood, and the consequences of various distortions also completely disappeared the residual characteristics of the five-color black dragon on Caesar. No one would recognize him as the same species as Garon or blackhia, even if he put aside his abnormal body shape.


    In order to deal with the more powerful and strange enemies in the future, Caesar''s adaptive unit has made a higher degree of strengthening his brain. The black dragon''s nervous system has become particularly tough in continuous running and reorganization, and has some extraordinary properties because of crystallization. Its reliability and ability to resist soul invasion are far beyond the competition of legendary creatures.

 Chapter 381

    When Caesar regained consciousness, the debugging of his body had been basically completed. He keenly felt the changes in his brain. Not only did his thinking become more acute, but also his neural response speed was improved to a level and entered the real extraordinary biological level. If it was difficult to fight the king of the Yan devil before, now if he plays another game, the black dragon can basically get an advantage.


    On the other hand, Caesar could feel that his body''s ability to respond and manipulate energy had also reached a new level.


    It seems that with a little thought, the forces everywhere in the body will boil and burst out.


    The combat capability verification device has evaluated his various abilities at the present stage. Caesar looked at the data and felt confident. At his current level, the ordinary red dragon, golden dragon, blue dragon and silver dragon in the material world of ayladia may not be his opponent even if the Taigu dragon comes.


    The giant magic dragon opened the vertical eye with double pupils and slowly awakened his body. The boiling radiation became gentle for a moment because of his awakening. Caesar shook his head, climbed up from the ground and felt the power of jumping into a new level.


    In fact, Aladia does not have the level concept of transcendence, which is just a general title, and there is no clear description in the star world. For this power that is far beyond legend and not full of gods, the views of the main material world are very different, including demigods, evil things and transcendence... There are countless, but which is stronger or weaker, we really have to fight before we know.


    Caesar blinked, and an idea came into his head. Do you want to touch the star world?


    Each main physical world is like a strictly managed city. It is very difficult for alien species to enter and pay unimaginable costs, but it is very easy for native creatures to enter and exit the boundary wall. The gate of the star world is always open to the creatures of the physical world.


    ... forget it.


    Soon, the black dragon pressed down his petty curiosity. He was a rational dragon. Not to mention that the divine power in the star world shone everywhere, but that it was not easy to climb to the upper layer of the pyramid of Aladia and become a lamb to be slaughtered in the star world. Caesar had no hobby in this regard, and he had no inclination to challenge the stronger. He wanted to stay comfortably in his own nest.


    After thinking this clearly, Caesar climbed out of the underground cave, but in a simple action, his body suddenly felt a strange sense of disharmony.


    Something''s wrong.


    The black dragon stopped and looked down at his body, but found that when he tried to concentrate, all the negative emotions of mania, itching and impulse poured into his brain. The black dragon''s eyes emitted a cold red light, and the energy was materialized like a sword, leaving two deep scratches on the ground in front of him.


    Caesar couldn''t see his appearance, but this kind of energy was not what he wanted to do. It was the performance that the will could not control the body. After he realized this, his mania became stronger, his body was full of impulse to destroy, and he had a feeling of trying to overturn this place.


    "Calm down."


    Caesar clenched his teeth and endured his impatience and said to himself, what''s wrong with Tiamat''s real blood, Mara''s divine lattice and dreamscape monster?


    After a tense examination, Caesar breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no problem - the fusion heart was perfect. Both the real blood of Tiamat and the fragments of Mala''s divine personality had been completely absorbed and digested, and the strange and unpredictable dream monster did not appear. In fact, he was the real problem.


    In spring, everything recovers, and it''s mating season again.


    As a dragon, a powerful dragon with extraordinary development, Caesar actually had a strong desire for mating long ago, but this guy is very strange and seems to be more or less resistant to this. He uses a powerful control unit to firmly suppress the desire for mating, but being suppressed does not mean being eliminated. As his body becomes stronger and fully mature, The mating desire of dragons inevitably reappears and becomes more vigorous.


    This is the inevitable result of the decision of life, regardless of where the soul comes from. From a certain point of view, reproduction is one of the most important purposes of life, because except for immortal gods, all species not for the purpose of reproduction have been extinct in the long process of evolution for hundreds of millions of years. Every living species, whether lizards or dragons, goblins or Titans, reproduction is an irrepressible instinct.


    So now, every gene in Caesar''s body is roaring: mating! Multiply!


    Caesar went around the underground cave twice, hummed twice and began to go out. Almost instantly, the black dragon appeared at the top of the mountain through the channel at the bottom of the imperial dragon''s nest.


    It was the rainy season in the north. Caesar stood on the top of the highest mountains in the imperial Longchao mountains. His body of 50 meters was like a midnight nightmare in the occasional lightning. He looked down at the north in the night rain and felt that it was no way to go on like this. He had better go to Luna to solve the problem first.


    This place is closely guarded. The vibration at the bottom of the Dragon Nest naturally attracted the attention of the Imperial Guard. Caesar just stood on the mountain for a short time. Immediately, many black king blood descendants arrived one after another and gathered together: "Your Majesty, the whole north is waiting for your return."


    "Well, remove the guard and go back to your original place."


    Caesar didn''t have time to take care of these radiation dragons. After simply giving a few orders, the guy immediately spread his wings and returned to the black wing King''s court. After he left, several female radiation dragons sniffed the smell in the air and immediately became excited


    It seems that after staying together for a long time, Luna really knows her mind. Luna is out of the ordinary. Instead of sleeping on the small bed, she stays in the garden in the backyard of the king''s court to care for flowers and plants. The rain drips at night, but she can''t drip on her body - this is one of the few insignificant abilities of the forest goblin.


    Caesar fell from the sky with a bang and hit the open space at the entrance of the garden. The shock was no less than a level 20 storm for Luna. Fortunately, the black dragon was prepared in advance. The psionic energy appeared around the little guy first and wrapped her gently in front of her.


    Looking at the ferocious monster shrouded in scales and thorns, the little guy smiled happily and ran up to touch his face: "ah, Caesar, you finally woke up... Ah, you are getting uglier and uglier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Caesar looked at little Luna, who was less than one percent of his body length. When he heard her say this, he became more and more sure of his idea: "what, you can''t treat dragons with the aesthetics of goblins. Oh, by the way, after this deep sleep, I have grown up."


    Luna looked into Caesar''s eyes as if she suddenly realized something, and then shouted, "can we get married?"


    She took the initiative to leave the psionic barrier and fluttered her small wings around the black dragon''s head: "How many goblins will we have in the future? Oh, no, you''re a dragon, so you can only have a small dragon. Eh... So, can I lay eggs? It seems that I''ve never heard of goblins trying. Is there any difference? I always think it''s strange. In addition, combining with goblins can''t produce pure blood dragons. Do you mind? Oh..."

 Chapter 382

    The real dragon is a perfect creature in a sense. Since the dragons appeared in the endless boundary, no reproductive isolation has been found between a species and them, that is, the real dragon can mate with any creature and give birth to offspring, even ants. The characteristics of their offspring depend on the racial characteristics of their parents,


    The word "partner" is still sacred to Caesar. Anyway, marriage is a great contract, which means a certain degree of resource sharing, mutual respect and sharing joys and sorrows. Therefore, the goal of marriage is particularly important. He and Luna watch each other grow up. Little guy is his best and only choice.


    Caesar had been hesitant before, because as a dragon, he was always full of insecurity. He didn''t want to expose Luna to the eyes of the enemy before he had enough strength. But now Caesar felt that the time was ripe. At this age, the dragon would find a spouse, and the northern Empire almost needed a queen.


    Soon, the spirit forest received a huge amount of bride price. In the spirit forest, Luna''s relationship with the Black Dragon Emperor is not a secret, but Luna''s parents are still quite reluctant to come. They are afraid of this "son-in-law", but after repeatedly asking Luna for confirmation of her own wishes, they finally agreed to the marriage.


    Subsequently, the royal court official announced that the Empire was about to usher in its mistress.


    The famous King of the Dragon wants to marry a small and weak forest demon?


    Such news makes many people regard it as a strange story and rush to tell it. For some special reasons, except for the real dragon itself, human beings are the creatures who know them best. In all books involving dragons, the first spouse of the real dragon is mostly the real dragon of the same family or other particularly powerful creatures, Few real dragons choose humanoid creatures as their first spouse, and the real dragon who chooses the endangered species of forest goblins as its spouse has never appeared in history.


    But anyway, it was just a conversation between others before and after tea. Ordinary people could not interfere with the decision of the Black Dragon Emperor. After the royal court announced the news, Caesar asked Ryan to take wild boars to build a new city for Luna, a transit city built on the imperial court and connected to the west coast. The city was named garland Nord, It is translated as "the stars of the north" in elvish language.


    The customs and concepts of forest goblins are different from human beings. Goblins do not prohibit mating with their lovers before marriage, but they must do it after adulthood. Therefore, Caesar and Luna have started their own dragon making plan before the wedding has set a specific time.


    The mating between the dragon and the goblin is quite troublesome, but fortunately Luna also knows how to use spells, so she can also change her body arbitrarily to some extent to make herself as big as normal humans or even bigger.


    The appearance of forest goblins is all with a typical oriental soft style. Luna''s character makes her look not attractive, but she is Caesar''s favorite type. In order to make the little guy more psychologically acceptable, Caesar has rarely turned into a human shape and plans to spend a wonderful night with Luna in the way commonly used by human beings. In fact, this is not necessary at all, Because the second time that night, Luna became a small silver dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is not static. While Caesar enjoys a happy time, the distant empire is also moving its pace.


    As early as a long time ago, Emperor enrisher realized the possible threat of the black wing empire. After three years of detailed investigation, enrisher had a considerable understanding of the country''s operation mode, military strength, economic level and so on.


    Not long ago, the great emperor made a public speech in the Empire''s hanging City, which was not developed at the same time.


    "... all of you here, Buluo empire is now at the peak of world power and has been in power for nearly 2000 years. This is the result of the joint efforts of us and our ancestors, but the supreme power will always be accompanied by awesome responsibilities. Now, we are facing an unprecedented serious situation."


    The core content of enrishill''s speech is that the rising northern alien countries will become a great threat to human survival in the future. He stressed that "wherever in aladiya, whether directly or indirectly threatening mankind, it is closely related to the empire that the sun does not set."


    In order to maintain his supremacy in ayladia, enrisher ordered that the development of different kingdoms in the North must be curbed.


    Soon, the enduring empire began to prohibit all domestic trade with the north. At the same time, it also asked its allies, the free trade city states and the Sanbao Kingdom, to cut off trade with other affiliated countries. After popularizing the "heterogeneous threat theory", the enduring Empire expressed its intention to maintain regional stability Central China needs to guard against the military invasion of dragons and start sending more troops to strategic fortresses everywhere.


    As the largest trading country in the north, the free city-state has been interfered by the Empire to the greatest extent. Although the authorities know that cutting off contacts with the north will lose great interests, the history between the free city-state and the empire is far-reaching. It can be said that the free city-state is supported by the Empire, Therefore, after the head of tashanmu was invited to pay a friendly visit to the Buluo Empire, the two sides reached an agreement after a series of interest exchanges, and the free city-state cut off trade with the north.


    Many other small countries are more obedient, and the closer they are to the south, the faster they will cut off their relations with the north. If they are marked on the map, the current trading countries of the northern empire are dark, but only the three Fort dwarf kingdom in zedi is still wavering.


    These events were all implemented and completed within a week, which caught the North unprepared. This series of measures means that the Empire will not fall from the three pronged approach of politics, economy and military, and implement political isolation, economic blockade and military siege against the northern countries. It is bound to curb the expanding influence of the black wing and suppress its rising development momentum, As long as there are northerners in any place, the Empire will announce that there are "dragon forces" and "alien threats" in this place, and immediately exert political pressure and even send troops to intervene.


    In an instant, many northern businessmen were repatriated, and those who were originally active in the outside world, such as orcs and flying apes, were soon driven away, imprisoned and even slaughtered.

 Chapter 383

    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning spilled to the north, Caesar opened his eyes and rarely used the biological work and rest time of normal human beings. The sleeping Luna turned over and puffed up her mouth. Caesar kissed her forehead and fiddled with Luna''s small wings a few times before leaving.


    Leaving aside all kinds of sacred meanings, mating is a beautiful thing, both for him and Luna, but it does not mean that they will indulge in it. Over time, as immortal species, they have plenty of time to coexist. Caesar regained his original form and entered the royal court.


    Black dragon''s good mood didn''t last long.


    "Your Majesty, without any warning, the central city states cut off trade with us. At the same time, all the river countries, including delington, Farley and yist, blocked the exchange of information with the Empire. Although the attitude of the three Fort kingdom in zedi was unknown, it seemed that it intended to follow suit." Ryan held a stack of parchment, Report the recent situation on the mainland to Caesar.


    After a country develops to a certain extent, the flow of capital and assets is an indispensable part, and controlling the speed of regional internal flow alone is not enough to support the development needs of the Empire, so foreign trade is a very important part of the black wing empire.


    At present, the trade composition of the black wing empire is very complex. It trades in gemstones and minerals with the Sanbao Kingdom, silk, cloth and population with the trading city states, and grain with the eastern countries. At the same time, the black wing Empire also imports bulk raw materials from various countries and then exports flow line industrial products. The trade exchanges are not only huge in quantity but also diverse, If you have to make detailed records one by one, I''m afraid you can''t finish it in a day.


    The national nature of the mainland countries can be divided into three types: the deployment country at the top of the pyramid, the manufacturing country in the middle and the energy country at the bottom. The black wing Empire has got rid of the original energy country status of the northern countries relying on simple sales of grain, fur, minerals and other raw materials, and transformed into an industrial manufacturing country under the policies of the Black Dragon Emperor, Such a transformation can obviously earn more profits and make the economy develop rapidly, but countries in this position need to participate in trade. Cutting off its trade network is tantamount to cutting off its lifeline.


    Since its establishment, the black wing Empire has not taken the initiative to provoke any other countries, and has a low-key and friendly attitude towards all countries. Therefore, it has always been smooth in the establishment of diplomatic relations, trade and other state affairs, and has not encountered too many setbacks. The trade relationship network has been formed for a period of time, and it is reasonably impossible to turn into smoke in an instant.


    "Unless, this is a dominant, planned and purposeful attack," thought Caesar, staring at the huge map hanging on the wall.


    Tiamat? It is unlikely that most of the trading countries of the black wing empire are human beings. As the Dragon God, the mother of the evil dragon cannot have such great energy.


    Quelkzad? The God of war may be able to do so, but now he is too busy to get rid of the entanglement of Tiamat. He should not have time to manage the affairs of the main material world.


    Mara? Come on, the God of hunting really doesn''t have a card in ayladia.


    Caesar couldn''t think of any enemies he had offended who could do such a thing. The black dragon was silent for a moment and said, "what else news? The deformation monsters we planted in various countries must know more."


    There is too little relevant information. Caesar can''t find anything useful in his memory, but he has a hunch that what he will face this time is not as simple as a fight. He needs more information and comprehensive judgment.


    "Heterogeneous threat theory."


    "What?" asked Caesar, not understanding.


    "145 days ago in 1665, that is, two weeks ago, enrisher lakrahan, the ruler of the sunless Empire, issued a public speech pointing out the urgency and necessity of preventing heterogeneous threats. Now it has been widely circulated and is known as the ''heterogeneous threat theory''."


    Ryan bowed down to explain, and then used magic to put a crystal in the palm of his hand: "Your Majesty, we have obtained the video records and written records of this speech. Do you need to have a look?"


    "Give it to me," Caesar said thoughtfully, and then opened the video record without hesitation.


    "... humans cannot know what dragons, giants and other species are thinking and what they want to do in the future. Where is the end of their desire to kill and invade, if there is any end. Titans once ruled the earth, dragons once ruled the earth, orcs once ruled the earth, but all of them are dark ages full of blood and bones. We must not let this happen again ¡­¡±


    Enrishill is a charming and majestic monarch. Everyone knows that the great emperor has been in power for a long time, but he still maintains his young appearance and vitality. His crown is a simple and bright silver crown with large diamond rubies. As a thin southerner, he is taller than the northerners, Zhan Jin''s eyes and broken gold hair make him look dignified. It is said that he even has the blood of the sun god flowing in his body.


    "I see."


    Caesar didn''t show any anger and impatience. He listened to the whole speech quietly and then smiled deeply. Although there was no word about "North" and "black dragon", in fact, the so-called "heterogeneous threat theory" was aimed at the black wing empire. Yes, so the cause and effect of the whole event made sense, Not falling empire is a well deserved authority and overlord of Aladia. When it makes a voice, other countries have to be cautious.


    If an ordinary dragon, whether it is a five-color dragon or a metal dragon, probably roars after learning that he has been designed by others for no reason, which is bound to give a bloody education to the disobedient who violated the dragon, but Caesar didn''t. He just calmly clutched the image crystal in his claws and lay on the throne to meditate.


    After learning that the sun never set Empire dominated everything, Caesar almost immediately thought about the causes and consequences. It was reasonable and almost inevitable that the sun never set Empire came from. Although the black wing Empire and the sun never set Empire had no gratitude and resentment, the rulers of this overlord country could not let the black Dragon''s power expand so rapidly and think in a transposition, Even if Caesar became the overlord of aladdia, he could not sit idly by and watch another force that was not under his control grow up.


    Of course, after knowing who is the opponent who hinders him, the original story of the matter is no longer important. The urgent task now is that if the status quo is maintained, the black wing empire will quickly weaken, and in the end, it may even face the serious consequences of collapse and disintegration. We must find a way to break through the blockade of the sun as soon as possible.


    It''s definitely impossible to fight. Not to mention that the black wing Empire probably can''t fight the sun that has reached its peak at present. As long as the black wing Empire takes the initiative to attack south, it will live up to enrishill''s "heterogeneous threat theory". At that time, all human countries will fear the North like a tiger and hate it like a snake. There will be no way to end unless the whole ayladia is defeated and conquered, As far as Caesar''s current ability is concerned, he can''t do that, so he has to think of other ways.

 Chapter 384

    It is not easy to challenge the Empire where the sun never sets. This country, which has stood for more than a thousand years and pushed the magic civilization to the extreme, is a well deserved overlord of eldia. Although its territorial boundary is located in the south, its actual influence has radiated to more than half of eldia. If you want to play with it in the areas it controls, you can either obey the rules it sets, Or be expelled and blockaded, just like the northern countries.


    But there is not no solution.


    In the black wing court, Caesar threw the image recording crystal back to Ryan.


    The clan leaders in the king''s court looked different and had different ideas. The half Lich first said, "the initiator of this event is the sun never sets Empire, which is the most powerful force in ayladia today. Even if your majesty is close to the gods, we may not be able to fight against it. There are too many things we don''t know."


    "Then let''s watch it do this and let his father''s empire die slowly?" angelamo said discontentedly.


    After the armistice with the king of the Yan devil, the skeleton dragon was released according to the contract, but angelamo''s resistance led to her being pinched by azrils and had to change another skeleton carrier.


    "Of course I don''t mean that."


    Ryan''s rotten face smiled at her with a strange expression. This guy has a morbid love for angelamo, so his tone in front of the corpse dragon is always different from usual: "We can lie dormant first, endure for a period of time, and take the initiative to send friendly messages to the empire that never sets. It doesn''t matter even if we pay some price. Both your majesty and we can afford it. When the time is ripe, we will destroy that country."


    Hogg shook his head when he heard the speech. Before angelamo retorted again, he had expressed his opinion: "It''s not that simple. No matter who is in power in this generation, the next generation or the next generation, the empire is unlikely to have confused and incompetent fools. People outside the north are most vigilant and hostile to us and will never let our country grow up. If it''s really like what you said, maybe it''s just in line with the idea of the sun, it can advance an inch at once Lock our everything and let us weaken faster. "


    In addition to the clan leaders, many radiation dragons are also expressing opinions. Their surnames are "tangrian". In a sense, they belong to Caesar''s children. There is no doubt about their loyalty. Except for their short life and inability to bear children, the intelligence level of radiation dragons is by no means lower than that of real dragons. These factors make them also a part of the imperial decision-making level.


    Caesar looked thoughtfully at the slightly noisy King''s court hall, raised his paw and pressed it. The sound in the hall gradually subsided. Everyone looked at the Black Dragon Emperor who had not spoken and kept silent.


    "At present, it is not a part of the plan to be an enemy of the empire that never sets."


    Caesar''s eyes swept over the families in front of him one by one: "But it has taken action against the north. If this situation continues, with the trade blockade and economic sanctions, we will have fewer chips in our hands and the possibility of resistance will be lower and lower. These greedy humans, if we step back, they will go further and further until we have no way to go back, just like the orc empire in those years."


    In fact, Caesar is in a good mood now. Seeing that the black wing high-level has their own ideas, he is not upset. On the contrary, he is very happy, because in the washing of years, the clan leaders also grow at a visible speed, which makes the black wing empire he tries to maintain finally look like a country.


    "So the black wing empire will never show weakness to the sun."


    Caesar said in a deep voice, "but I don''t think you have the ability to fight with the south at present, so what you should consider is how to break through the blockade of the north without setting the sun while delaying the war as much as possible."


    Gu Honglong kadoze, who had not spoken for a long time, picked up the record crystal from the table in front of Caesar''s throne, looked at it again and said: "Heterogeneous threat theory, they classify all species except human beings as heterogeneous? From a certain level, can it be understood that they exclude all species except human beings? Caesar, I think we can take advantage of this."


    Out of the ordinary way, the dragon''s brain circuit is different. It is also a new way of saying: "the sun is not falling, it is Ai Radia''s supreme existence." even if I am a red dragon, I admit that the strong spirit that once resisted the gods and killed the devil is beyond doubt. But this does not mean that Ai Radia has the final say. The alien threat theory can be pushed to the opposite of the race.


    Having been listening, Barrett, who had no sense of existence, chirped and whispered, "Your Majesty, do you need the publicity department to do some work?"


    Caesar nodded, "of course, we need more strength."


    Even if those races don''t join the northern black wing, they will at least change their attitude towards mankind. In short, they must be disgusted that the sun doesn''t set and can''t make those damn southerners so comfortable.


    At the beginning, it was one of his most correct decisions to establish a publicity department in advance. The power of speech and public opinion can always be reflected quietly. Previously, the publicity department also played a decisive role in the development of Blackstone town tourism city plan.


    "I think that no matter the three fortresses of zedi, the trading city states or the Hejian countries, they have no prejudice against the north. The reason why they cut off contact with the north is that they have a close relationship with the sun. In this various relationship chain system, the sun is at the core, and they have to be obedient."


    Caesar began to order: "To tell you the truth, it alerted me. Whether now or in the future, if you want to compete with your opponents, the black wing Empire must form its own faction and build its own fortress; from now on, the Empire supports the founding of the Elven forest and the wolf heart clan, makes them neighbors of the black wing Empire, and helps them publicize and absorb the power of other elves and fox wolf clans in ayladia. Also, Give some support to those countries close to the north and rebuild a new trade network. "


    "At the same time, all departments must give maximum help to the transfiguration clan and accelerate the infiltration plan to the central countries and even the sun. Cutting off trade with the black wing empire will not only lose us, but also those countries will not get any benefits. They do not believe that there are no opposition voices within them and make use of those voices."


    ¡­¡­


    When orders were issued one by one, there were fewer and fewer people in the royal court. From time to time, clan leaders and imperial high-level leaders left with orders. Ryan was silent for a while and asked, "Your Majesty, will such an impact be too great? Such a tough attitude may lead to more radical measures taken by the Empire without sunset."


    "The supply line is too long. Even with the existence of a portal, the empire is unlikely to cross the continent for war if the sun does not set."


    Caesar glanced at Ryan. "What else can it do? - Oh, yes." then he looked at his sister blakia and brother Garon, who were in charge of the coastal fleet. "Last time, a captain said that there was another new continent with infinite possibilities on the other side of the West Sea. Send the fleet to have a look."

 Chapter 385

    Karen stood on the roof of the bridge command room, looking at the long fleet lined up behind, his heart surging.


    In addition to the huge iron armor flagship "imperial grip", other ships are also made of iron armor. Although these reconnaissance ships, frigates and supply ships are equipped with one or two groups of weapons and are less than one fifth of the size of the flagship, they still look very spectacular when hundreds of them are put together.


    In the low sobs from time to time, the white smoke from the chimney stretches into a piece, and the sea water swings to both sides because of this huge fleet. The iron armor bow is more calm than the magic guide ship, and the up and down ups and downs when breaking the waves are more slight than expected, which is quite a momentum of indomitable.


    As the flagship, the "imperial grip" is definitely the most eye-catching existence in the fleet. Its top is hung with a black wing flag symbolizing the northern empire. Its towering bridge and slender body make it different from ordinary Ming ships and armored ships. The towering turret at the front of the ship and the super main gun with a caliber of 406mm will launch 2700 pounds of super heavy armor piercing shells, Dozens of independent guns and machine guns can attack the enemy from any direction without dead angle. However, even if it is equipped with such a complex weapon system, the high-pressure steam engine processed by magic guide and propeller power enable it to sail on the sea at high speed without losing speed when its strength is amazing.


    In today''s era, "the grip of the Empire" and its two companions, "the breath of the holy dragon" and "northern dawn" are definitely well deserved maritime overlords - even if their opponents are demon guided warships.


    But


    Clendot looked up at the dragon body hovering above the fleet, then lowered his head and sighed. The black wing empire was able to build such a powerful warship, but it was held back by personnel and talent factors. At this stage, the North cannot provide a large number of sailors, gunners and other sailors.


    After all, even as the captain of the Empire, he now holds several posts, and has to go to colleges from time to time to teach. It is conceivable that there is a shortage of talents in the north.


    This is also the reason why only one armored fleet of imperial grip is going to the ocean going plan. The personnel on "holy dragon''s breath" and "northern dawn" are still in the training and running in stage.


    "I hope the development of ocean going plan can promote more people to join this industry." clendow thought: "after all, the sea is a man''s romance."


    The destination of the imperial grip armored fleet was vilost, another continent that did not belong to ayladia.


    The continent was already called this name a thousand years ago. At that time, the ocean going fleet of the Empire never setting sun set foot on that land. However, for some reasons, the southerners gave up their exploration and expansion of velost. At present, a more reliable statement is that the element response of velost is not active, or even dead, leading to the caster Magic guide products are difficult to play a role there; The local aborigines are primitive, stupid and difficult to communicate, but their physique is much higher than that of the aladian people. They have extreme hatred for outsiders. Once they contact, war will break out. After evaluation, the Empire judged that vilost was worthless and suspended further plans.


    Later, the trading city states also arrived in vilost, which was confirmed by the historical data left.


    At first, clendot went with an expedition caravan. They successfully arrived at the continent. Although they did not dare to set foot too deep, they succeeded in leaving charts and maps of a small part of veloste. Later, when they were recruited, he was dedicated to the Black Dragon Emperor.


    When the Black Dragon Emperor got the chart, he just looked at it and signaled that he could leave. He didn''t show interest in the new world, which disappointed clendot and depressed his will for some time. But now, the black wing Empire, a huge emerging country, has finally turned its eyes to the deep ocean, the other side of the ocean, the vast new world outside Aladia.


    There are several difficulties in cross sea navigation, including self supply, disastrous climate and sea monster attack. The changeable climate at sea and powerful sea monsters in the deep sea are the most worrying problems, but the more worried they are, the more they will encounter. When they receive an emergency message from the command room, Karen realized that he had work to do.


    The sea climate changed suddenly, and the originally clear weather broke through the sky with a dazzling white light, rolling thunder and thunder. The tide and dark clouds immediately filled the sky, and the rain soon poured down.


    "Sir, there is news from the reconnaissance ship. There is something ahead. Something is approaching us. There are a lot of..."


    In fact, it goes without saying that credo himself can see through the magic guide survey system carried by the imperial grip that countless shadows under the seabed are approaching the ships. These things are pouring in from all directions, like sharks smelling blood.


    "Notify everyone to prepare."


    Karen said in a deep voice that he had been prepared for an emergency long before he left the port, and the fleet was not a soft persimmon. Everyone above had more than one experience of combat training and exercise.


    Before the two sides contacted, the dragon circling above rushed into the sea. When it came out of the water again, it had a huge strange fish in its mouth.


    Blackhia, the "dark twin", is the compatriot sister of the Black Dragon Emperor. Her mission is to accompany the ocean fleet to find the new world and provide the empire with detailed information about velost.


    "Roar."


    Blakia swallowed the strange fish into her stomach, her slender neck stirred, and then gave an excited cry. She had grown to 16 meters, and her body turned upside down in the sky and rushed into the sea again.


    As the enemy approached, the dorsal fins of strange fish had surfaced in the sea in front of the fleet. At the same time, thick and strong contact arms covered with fleshy suction cups stretched out from the sea. After these contact arms pushed a reconnaissance ship open, they danced wildly and began to try to catch the roaring black dragon in the sky.


    "Prodolk."


    Kelendor''s expression was dignified. Unexpectedly, this octopus can be up to 100 meters long and has more than 24 touch arms. Its unique physiological system allows it to completely float out of the sea when needed. Its most remarkable characteristics are its terrible regeneration ability and deadly winding attack. At the same time, this sea monster can emit a kind of land creature that can''t receive sound waves, Enslave all the fish they come into contact with - according to the monster atlas, the strongest octopus can even hunt adult sea dragons. It is one of the most terrible monsters in the deep sea.


    Some fishermen, pirates and other people who live on the sea even worship prodolk as a God and pray all night before going to sea.

 Chapter 386

    "It''s for us."


    Clendo said that this is self-evident. Sea monsters like prodolk will attack any creatures they come into contact with, but they are more violent to non marine creatures.


    The people on the deck have already taken action. Some have set up whaling nags, some are loading ammunition into guns, and the guns of all frigates are constantly turning around and began to clean up this school of hairtail fish.


    The steam warships were fully powered, and the deafening roar resounded through the sea, echoing with the thunder in the sky. The fleet began to accelerate with a long white smoke, switched the array from normal navigation, formed a defense formation around the flagship "imperial grip", and used its firepower advantage to blast indiscriminately.


    "Dong!"


    The great shock and strong resistance made the king of the deep sea furious. He waved a huge and strong touch arm and clapped it on the nearest armored frigate, making a frightening metal tremor. The forced side of the frigate was suddenly pressed into the water. At the same time, the bow arched high, almost overturned, and the turbulent waves rushed onto the deck, Many materials originally prepared for drying were rolled into the sea under the impact.


    But the imagined scene of one shot and two cuts did not appear. After a violent shake, the frigate miraculously stabilized the hull, and the two rows of launchers of the hull were still spitting fire.


    Kelundo heard the sound of a series of bubbles pouring into the Shanghai surface. For this fact, the wisdom of the octopus sea monster seems to be incomprehensible. After all, it has not seen such a ship. There is no sail or even mast on it, and there are only white smoke chimneys, but such a strange ship seems to be able to tame the violent waves and storms, The shipwreck that humans revered as gods did not seem to have any impact on it.


    Of course, species like prodolk will not delve into the reasons. The desire for destruction is full of the brain of the monster. After a pause of less than two seconds, the wildly dancing contact arm attacks again. The target is still the frigate, and the powerful contact arm is directly pressed on the armored ship.


    This time there was no accident. The armored ship was involved in the sea due to strong pressure, and then fell into the waiting of the bottom fish school. No one could survive in this situation.


    But the next moment, the ocean fleet launched a stormy counterattack, and the pre loaded gunpowder and crossbow gun were fired instantly. The Heavy Crossbow of the old era and the artillery of the new empire appeared on the battlefield at the same time, interwoven with the bright colors of iron and fire. The colorful combo completely shrouded the fish, and the gorgeous flame burned on the sea hundreds of meters away.


    The enemy suffered heavy casualties. The sea area was filled with red blood and fishy corpses. Even the monster podolk lost five contact arms. Except one was torn off by the black dragon blakesia, the others were blown to pieces by the powerful fire network of the fleet.


    Karen didn''t care about the enemy''s loss. Since he had been suppressed, he had to suppress it to the end. The command issued on the flagship was simple and direct: "attack for the Empire!"


    Soon, podolk''s powerful regeneration ability began to manifest, and its broken contact arm was slowly regenerated in the battle. Blackhia had no choice. The black dragon''s acid was just restrained by the regeneration ability. She didn''t have the complex and diverse breathing system like Caesar. Although it is reasonable that the black dragon can also play a very strong combat effectiveness in the sea, by contrast, It''s more like the home of prodolk.


    "Sir, you can''t go on like this. Please order the use of the main gun!"


    The situation continued to be not optimistic, and the tense atmosphere was more likely to lead people. At this time, clendo''s deputy was sweating and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry."


    Karen shook his head, frowned and stared coldly at the front. For a moment, the old man seemed to return to the best era of his life. He was full of undoubted momentum, which made several subordinates around the command room speechless.


    Prodolk was not deterred by the fierce firepower. Relying on the advantage of his body regeneration ability, he was always reluctant to leave. He continued to attack the fleet and called more deep-sea servants to consume the firepower of the fleet.


    "Sir, as long as two shots, no, maybe as long as one shot, we can hit hard..."


    "Not yet."


    Credo interrupted his deputy, stared straight ahead and shook his head firmly.


    Of course, he was also very clear that with the power of the main gun of the "imperial grip", only two shots could kill prodolk. Even one shot was enough to seriously hit the octopus sea monster. The injury could not be healed in a short time only by virtue of its regeneration ability.


    But the premise is that the target must be the body part rather than its touch arm. Before going to sea, clendor has stepped up his evil to make up for relevant knowledge and has a full understanding of the monsters that may appear in the sea: the tentacle is the attack weapon of prodolk and the most part of its regeneration ability, but it is not its core. Even if all these tentacles are removed, it can not really cause too much material damage to it.


    The terrible caliber and exaggerated barrel of the super heavy gun are also a defect in some ways. Because of the immaturity of design and structure, it is difficult for it to accurately attack the enemy below the sea level. If it does not want to give early warning to the sea monster, credo must wait for a better time - prodolk has the ability to float out of the sea and launch an attack, Moreover, according to human knowledge of this species, when attacking air units, they do float out of the sea for hunting.


    At this time, blackhia''s wings and hind feet were suddenly entangled by two undersea touch arms and fell into a struggle. Although after some twists and turns, the young female dragon successfully extricated herself by using the Dragon language spell, the scene looked quite dangerous.


    "Your Excellency, your highness blakia is in danger and needs our help."


    "Wait."


    The black dragon and the sea monster continue to struggle. Without the support of the main gun, the strength of the weapon system of the frigate and reconnaissance ship is not enough to cause large trauma to the sea monster. They can only give a certain degree of assistance on the flank to constantly wipe out prodolk''s servants.


    Five minutes later¡ª¡ª


    "Captain!"


    The staff in the command room have been sweating profusely. His highness blakia has obviously fallen into a disadvantage and is in a lot of crisis. If there is any problem, they can''t imagine what will happen to themselves. I''m afraid everyone present will be buried with the sister of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    The staff in the command room looked at each other for a few times. If captain credo didn''t order again, they had reason to suspect that credo had other plans, they must take tough measures and seize the command. After all, no one wants to face the anger of his Majesty in the future.


    "Right now! Let the operating room turn on the aiming system and listen to my instructions!" credo suddenly roared, which shocked everyone present, and immediately reacted and acted quickly.


    At the same time, prodolk seized the opportunity and his body nearly 40 meters completely surfaced, just like an island on the sea. His dancing arms gathered at the same time to block all the retreat routes of blakia and kill her in a flash.


    "Damn it," blakia scolded.


    "Fire!" cried credo.


    "Boom!"


    The electric arc flashed. While prodolk was preparing to hang the black dragon with all his strength, a fire suddenly appeared in the front of the largest ship closely protected in the rear. The monster''s intuition made prodolk''s hair stand on end for a moment, as if facing the fatal explosion of the legendary mage.


    However, it had no reaction time. At the same moment when the muffled sound entered the auditory system, 2700 pounds of super heavy enchanted armor piercing shells had penetrated its body. Prodolk''s sarcomatous back suddenly arched a hill and burst open. Countless meat organs were abandoned high, and blood and body fluids burst out of his body, Even cloud like air masses are formed on the sea surface.


    The twisting tentacle stopped moving for the first time. Prodolk''s body fell back, smashed huge waves, and finally sank into the water. The deep-sea servants it attracted had begun to flee in all directions.


    "Garon..."


    The young female dragon was stunned. She even involuntarily shouted the name of another dragon. After slowing down, her voice still seemed suspicious: "Caesar... What did you do?"


    Blakia was stunned for a moment, but soon her expression became ferocious and twisted: "those stupid bastards and cheap species on the ship dare to use the great blakia as bait, damn it! I want you all to go to hell!"

 Chapter 387

    "It''s dead. We won, my Lord."


    Watching prodolk slowly sink into the water, the blood overflowing at the wound even covered the sea, the Deputy put away the single barrel lookout mirror and shouted excitedly.


    This is a meaningful scene. Although the fleet is also equipped with casters, there is no Archmage who can resist this monster, and the Black Dragon Princess blackhia has not defeated the power of prodolk. Even so, people who originally saw this monster can only despair, But he was killed by the powerful force of the imperial grip - the vital magic played little role. This battle is worth going into the history of the Empire.


    But credo''s face did not ease down, but became more heavy. Sweat covered his forehead. He knew that it was right that the fleet had solved the sea monster threat, but he was afraid that he would have to face a more difficult situation.


    "Contact the imperial court," said credo.


    "My Lord, the royal court''s order is that we can build it only after we arrive at vilost..." the Deputy reminded me. I don''t know why.


    "Follow my orders!"


    Captain credo''s voice grew louder: "the recorder will stay and be responsible for reporting the situation here to the king''s court. The rest will leave the command room and go on deck with me."


    Blakia stopped looking at the fallen bodies and returned with her wings. Although she received Caesar''s order to go with the fleet, she hardly stayed with these humans along the way. She always wandered in the sky and occasionally went to the sea to hunt. This time, the mother dragon''s goal was directly directed at the flagship "imperial grip".


    The situation of the mother dragon was obviously wrong. After the battle, her body was still full of strong magic reaction, and her eyes were burning with anger. At the same time, on the imperial grip armored ship, the headquarters personnel had boarded the deck under the command of clendor.


    People knelt down one after another in the strong wind and dragon power, and greeted her in unison: "Your Highness blakiah."


    "You cowardly, ignorant, humble and stupid scum."


    Blakia gave a rude roar, and the highly toxic acid dripping from the ferocious sharp teeth made a Zizi sound on the steel deck: "you all deserve to die!"


    The roar of the dragon made everyone tremble and confused, but clendot knew the origin of her anger. He whispered in the leading position: "I apologize to you, your highness blakiah. The situation is critical and communication is inconvenient. Only when prodolk surfaced can the weapons held by the Empire really hurt him. Hitting his tentacles is meaningless. In that case, we can only wait for the opportunity."


    "You don''t know..."


    Clendo''s deputy was also a smart man. After hearing this, he probably understood it. He quickly helped to explain: "In fact, our real weapon is only the main gun of the imperial grip. If we rashly attack its tentacles and make it defensive, this monster may give priority to destroying the imperial grip. Once this happens, we will lose our resistance and be buried in the fish''s belly, and we will not be able to complete the task assigned to us by the imperial court..."


    "So you''re absolutely right."


    Blakia sneered and said that human words made her more angry. When did these incompetent and weak humans dare to sophistry in front of the great dragon?


    "No."


    Captain credo looked up at the black dragon and felt that such an explanation would only have a counterproductive effect in front of blakia, so he said, "as the commander of the imperial fleet, I can''t guarantee your safety. I''m inexcusable. For this, I''m willing to accept the judgment of the trial court."


    The trial court is a department established by the empire a few years ago. It is controlled by the radiation Golden Dragon Rand crodiwalker tangrian, who is most loyal to the Black Dragon Emperor. It has extremely tough means and is specially responsible for dealing with various internal events of the imperial clan and army. It is the last place that officials serving the Empire are reluctant to mention.


    "Now, this is the trial!"


    Blakia opened her mouth and Longxi was ready to go: "you fools who shame the Empire, there is no need for existence!"


    "Wait."


    Credo stood up trembling, not because of fear, but because of the power of the dragon. He raised his head: "Your Highness blakiah, the others in the command room have proposed several times to fire in advance to protect you. I ordered them not to move. It''s entirely my fault. I''m willing to accept the dragon''s anger. For the rest, I beg you to keep them to complete the emperor''s order."


    "Then you''d better die first!" the mother dragon''s patience has reached the limit.


    "Blakia." almost when the Black Dragon Princess had spewed sour breath out of her mouth, a whisper suddenly came from the inside of the imperial grip and echoed on the deck.


    The sound made blackhia tremble, the Long Wei disappeared, the sour breath stopped, the head lowered slightly, and subconsciously looked around.


    She whispered with a little vigilance, "Caesar..."


    "I already know what happened here. Afterwards, it will be submitted to the trial court for arbitration. Any problems will be handled by the trial court according to the imperial law." the voice of the Black Dragon Emperor was very flat.


    "You want to take care of me again?"


    Blakia''s voice grew louder and hissed with excitement: "I listen to you and do everything you want! Now, you are not allowed if I want to kill a humble human! This is not allowed, that is not allowed, anything is not allowed! Nothing is allowed!"


    The huge projection of the Black Dragon Emperor appeared on the deck. Caesar looked down at blakia''s eyes and his voice became serious: "listen, I only say once, he is not a humble human, he is a people of the black wing Empire, they are all!"


    Next to the Black Dragon Emperor, there were several other high-level imperial officials, including half Lich Ryan, judge Claudius walker, and brother Garon.


    Blakia and Caesar looked at each other in anger for a moment, then turned their heads, roared wildly, poured acid into the sea, and their claws broke several steel structures on the deck.


    After she vented for a while, Caesar came forward. The virtual shadow gathered its claws and surrounded blakia, forming an encircling posture, and his voice became soft: "well, this is how to deal with it. Garland Nord needs to expand around, and another city is being built in the West. If the voyage plan is successful, I''ll give it to you."


    Blackhia was stunned at first. Before her joy could replace her anger, somehow she smelled Caesar''s smell - a new exciting smell that could fascinate any female dragon except the smell of dry roses.


    She felt numb and her throat was astringent.


    Looking at this scene, Garon also felt his body numb and his throat astringent.

 Chapter 388

    The dim shadows continued in the night and outlined the edge of the courtyard. The walls showed subtle differences against the fire.


    After closing the magic guide communication, Caesar couldn''t help shaking his head. The experience of the long-distance fleet was just a small matter for him, but some of the attitudes revealed by blackhia brought no small problems.


    It has been a long time since the founding of the black wing empire. As Caesar hoped, it has become a powerful multi-ethnic country, but strength does not mean tolerance. Although the black wing clan can coexist with mankind, it never considers mankind as a member of the empire from the bottom of its heart.


    It can be seen from blackhia''s attitude of calling the human captain "cheap and miscellaneous", which also represents the attitude of most of the core clans of the Empire.


    In fact, the emergence of this situation is also related to the original decision of the Black Dragon Emperor. At that time, Caesar had no case to refer to. He could only touch the stone to cross the river. Therefore, the privileged clan plan came into being. The strict and high-pressure hierarchical control and class opposition created 369 grades and high and low.


    This plan achieved good results at that time. In fact, up to now, the privileged clan plan itself still has no problem, but the Empire has ushered in transformation with the development, the functions of all walks of life are becoming more and more detailed, and the ability of monsters is not enough to meet the needs of the Kingdom, so more and more capable humans have been promoted, such as Corvette, Minister of shipping Captain crendo and propaganda minister Barrett.


    Their efforts and loyalty earned them imperial status, but they were not recognized and respected by the high-level Black Wing clan represented by Hogg and Nero. Therefore, the hidden dangers brought by them cannot be ignored.


    Frightened by the power of the Black Dragon Emperor, they are unlikely to disobey and rebel, but it is almost inevitable to slow down. Even if Caesar replaces all the departments with new candidates, if the root causes are not solved, similar problems will appear again after a period of time.


    Under the condition that the empire is not covetous today, Caesar must not allow such mistakes to occur. He must stabilize people''s hearts, internal and external.


    On the second day, under the order of the Black Dragon Emperor, the high-level plenary meeting of the Empire was held in the king''s court.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, an unexpected war broke out in zedi in the eastern region thousands of miles away from the northern border of ayladia.


    The kingdom of zedi is used to call the dwarves who rule this place in this way, but the kingdom of zedi is not a country, never. In fact, it is more like a military alliance, which is composed of three different dwarf Kingdoms: Red Castle, gray castle and iron castle.


    The history of these dwarf Kingdoms is probably longer than people can imagine. As early as the second era of the orcs, they have stood on this land. However, compared with the orcs, the dwarves are smarter and have stronger judgment. Therefore, in the era of the rise of mankind, the ancient dwarves did not break out large-scale conflict with this new race, but after several contacts and comprehensive judgment, He chose to conform to the trend of the times, gave up his large territory, retreated into the land together with two other dwarf countries, formed an alliance and continued to live.


    Therefore, these seemingly integrated dwarves actually have different histories, different ancestors and different customs. In fact, their country is not called Red Fort, gray fort and iron fort, but has its own name. However, the pronunciation of those dwarves after translating into long and complicated common language is too awkward, so they have these pronouns.


    After thousands of years of alliance, the three Fort kingdom is actually at war under the appearance of harmony.


    In the zedi alliance, high mages and wealthy businessmen are basically members of the Red Castle Kingdom. The Red Castle people think they are the descendants of the dwarf God Mo Latin blood and an indisputable royal family, and firmly believe that the Red Castle is the mainstay of the zedi alliance and should occupy the position of leader.


    The predecessor of the iron Castle Kingdom was the famous Warhammer clan in the second era. Their ruler Prince McNee was the most powerful soldier in the land. Like their king, the iron Castle dwarves were born with extremely strong physique and claimed that they were born to fight. This country provides more than half of the military alliance, but it is regarded by Hongbao as "rude, reckless and unreasonable people".


    In order to restore the glory of the past, the iron king is still working hard for his ideal and strives to melt the three Fort into a complete and unified empire.


    In addition, the grey Castle dwarves ruled by Prince ATTAS spend most of their time in the foundry and underground. They are famous for their amazing forging skills. The "halberd of ATTAS" named by the prince is one of the most powerful legendary weapons in this era. Although the grey Castle people concentrate on forging skills and rarely make a voice in the alliance, But it has the control of underground metal deposits, which makes other two countries jealous.


    Now, the "heterogeneous threat theory" of enrisher the great is well known all over the world. When the orders and requirements of the Empire arrived in zedi, there were differences of political opinions in the three Fort kingdoms. The Red Fort had close contacts with the Empire. Prince Maran believed that he should immediately respond to the proposal of the Empire and reach an alliance.


    The iron king of the Warhammer clan showed a hard side. He thought it was a kind of disguised submission. If the sun does not set the Empire wants to form an alliance with zedi, the three kings should be invited to the capital of the sun does not set the Empire to meet and discuss with each other, but to send arrogant envoys. It was an insult. He refused to accept such "orders".


    The two kings argued endlessly, but Prince ATTAS kept silent. He said that he wanted the zedi kingdom to cut off contacts with the black wing empire. In fact, he wanted the gray castle to cut off contacts with the black wing Empire, because neither the Red Castle nor the iron castle had anything to do with the North, but the gray castle was different.


    After living for thousands of years, the local mineral resources of zedi have long been mined by the dwarves. In the past, the forging furnace of Huibao needed to continuously import expensive raw materials from the trading city states. However, after the new trade relationship was reached, the black wing Empire would regularly sell minerals and batches of forging parts to Huibao at a relatively low price, in addition to grain, summer grass drinks Elegy cards and other necessities needed by the grey Castle people.


    Their cooperative relationship is more than that. The black wing empire will ask the gray castle to design the drawings of standard equipment and test some new materials in the gray castle. At the same time, the North continues to provide the gray castle with highly paid employment opportunities. They have also jointly developed new armor of dog demons and Orcs... In a word, the two sides have built a deep friendship in a short time.


    "In any case, we can''t break this trade relationship unless the sun doesn''t set and the empire can give my people enough compensation," Prince ATTAS thought.


    No one thought that just because of different intentions on this matter, it would lead to a war, but when the war burned all over the land, everyone was stunned. Even the Empire, the initiator of the event, did not expect that things would develop in this direction.


    The diplomatic situation is only the fuse. The internal contradictions of the three Fort have reached an irreconcilable level. All the patience, grievances and concessions of the Alliance for thousands of years broke out at this moment. The covenant was torn up and the flag was trampled. Dwarves with the same appearance but wearing different armor began to kill each other.


    Finally, when Prince Maran''s magic, the iron King''s hammer and the handed down halberd ignited the night sky, the collapsed furnace turned into an endless flame with the help of elements, and the zedi was completely destroyed and became a Jedi that was difficult to survive.


    There was no winner in the three Fort civil war. The frustrated dwarves who were devastated by the war went their separate ways. They went to different roads: the king of the Red Fort led his noble mages to the Empire and firmly believed that they could be treated courteously in the magic empire. McNee and his powerful Warhammer clan announced that they had left the zedi alliance and moved to the most open and inclusive central region.


    Atas and the grey Castle dwarves, who suffered the most losses, set off on a long and distant road - they had to cross half of ayladia to visit the northern Emperor they had not met.


    Black king.

 Chapter 389

    Caesar narrowed his body and curled up on the steel throne. His claws gently rubbed the polished handrail. He was too huge to maintain his body shape. Imagine what a movable 50 meter Hill would look like. His every move would bring great disasters to the surrounding creatures, so without fighting, Caesar began to use his psionic power to compress his form and maintain a suitable form of about five to seven meters.


    The shrinking of the body has also brought about changes in temperament. Caesar is no longer majestic in this case, but this is what Luna likes. To tell the truth, the big stupid dragon is too huge. Even she is the same, it is still more cordial. At first, this proposal was put forward by Luna.


    Under the blazing afternoon sun, Caesar left the king''s court.


    Last night, with Luna''s constant low voice pleading, Caesar had to promise to take her out to play and walk around the civilian area of Wangdu, which was created by himself but rarely set foot in.


    Along the Yanan flower street leading to the king''s court, Caesar slowly moved forward. The black wing empire was not as deep, dark and unbearable as described in the "heterogeneous threat theory". Even if it was close to the dragon''s nest, the sun was still warm, and the avenue was full of swaying Yanan flowers on both sides, emitting a fragrance.


    Compared with humans, whether dragons or clan monsters are indeed dirtier and smellier. Yes, but whether it is the king''s capital or other parts of the Empire, the imperial officials will pay a fee to hire people to clean the city every day. There are both humans and clans. Even with this system alone, the black wing empire is not compared with the highly developed sun that never sets, But it is definitely cleaner than those Hejian countries that boast of civilization.


    The aladian people do not have the concept of "epidemic disease" and call it curse instead, so it is difficult for them to have a complete concept of health. Whether it is the disappeared northern countries or the standing Hejian countries, there are few private rooms (toilets) in the rulers'' palaces in these small countries. It is normal for them to urinate everywhere, The corners of the city streets are filled with human and animal excrement and domestic garbage, and countless accessible sewage flows wantonly. When the accumulation is unbearable, the rulers will ask the mages to remove all these things, but the city immediately falls into a new cycle.


    Only a relatively developed country such as a trading city-state began to have some necessary systems for cities such as public baths, sewers and garbage places, but even so, it could not change people''s problems of not talking about hygiene and urinating everywhere. All these processes also made Caesar think of an absurd and funny story and couldn''t help grinning.


    In Elantra, a trading city-state, because the city hall was too close to the streets where the people lived, the judges of the city hall were troubled by the odor generated by feces. In 1579, local judges jointly proposed to Elantra''s rulers to prohibit the people from urinating in the streets around the city hall. As a result, a large-scale riot was triggered. A delegation led by local craftsmen went to the Lord''s house to protest that the judges violated the sacred "freedom decree" of the trading city-state. The people claimed: "our parents defecated here, now I defecate here, and my children will defecate here in the future!"


    Such remarks were widely supported at that time. Finally, the distressed City Lord had to admit that the Elantra people of the trading city-state were born with the right to defecate everywhere!


    On the other side of the mainland, as early as the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the black wing Empire spent countless human and material resources to build perfect public facilities for residents to use. In between, the north earth court also taught people a new word: fertilization - periodically watering crops with feces. Even without the gift of the God of the earth, they can still get a bumper harvest.


    After knowing how to fertilize, farmers picking up dung have emerged in cities and towns and in the countryside. They are hired free of charge and can share the pressure for urban cleaning. In addition, the Empire also promulgated several coercive measures to reverse many bad habits of clans and human beings.


    "Caesar!"


    Luna poked her head out of the thorn behind him, just as they did when they were children: "you started laughing again. What did you think of?"


    "Something interesting." Caesar went on.


    "Tell me, tell me!"


    The Marble Palace and fragrant garden were left behind, and Yanan street had come to an end. While talking to Luna, Caesar turned to the cross Avenue. The cross Avenue was not only one, but, like its name, formed by two main roads, which ran through the whole imperial city.


    With the king''s court standing in the center as the core, it is divided into upper street, lower street, left street and right street. It divides the king''s city into different areas for people of different classes and species. Caesar walks aimlessly with Luna. Although it will still attract a lot of attention, it will not trigger explosions and riots.


    After telling Elantra''s story and the little guy again, Luna looked a little embarrassed and didn''t understand the black dragon''s smile: "in that case, why should humans release their excreta?"


    "Ah?"


    Caesar was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that humanoid creatures are just a substitute for goblins and elves. Academically, such creatures are called elite creatures, and elite creatures will not excrete. Otherwise, Garcia was hanged upside down for seven days. Luna could hardly understand the meaning of this joke.


    Luna didn''t ask. Behind the cross Avenue, it was not as solemn and cold as Yanan street. Both sides had gradually become prosperous. The black wing king was the largest city in the north, and the streets were colorful and noisy. Pubs, warehouses and casinos are adjacent to each other along the street, high-end and cheap brothels are closely connected, and the streets of the whole city are connected into a continuous market, trading day and night.


    The withered sheep man bowed and sold goat milk in pottery pots tied to his shoulders; The boar man stared at the crowd in the street with rigid eyes and fiddled with the farm tools sold at his feet; Some two lizard frogs from the west coast also came here to sell live sea fish in common language.


    The air is filled with not only the smell of barbecue and fried fish, but also the smell of hot asphalt and honey, more or less mixed with the smell of oil, spices and salt.


    Turning a corner, the little guy''s attention was quickly attracted by other things: "when did there be such vendors here? Pork sausage, cream vegetables... This sauce roast meat seems to be very fragrant. Caesar, Caesar, I want to eat..."


    "When did you begin to like meat?"


    Caesar turned his neck and looked at her, "and there are so many cooks in the king''s court. What do you want to eat? You can let people do it."


    "You don''t understand. There''s nothing delicious outside at home." Luna stared at the fragrant barbecue of the street vendor and begged, "Caesar, can you buy it? Now as long as they are in the city, they will do business with other nationalities, even the dragon has no problem."

 Chapter 390

    Watering barbecue, Caesar thought, and took Luna to the vendor.


    "Hello, Mr. long..."


    Looking at Caesar coming, human traders seem a little cramped. Although the Black Dragon Emperor is only seven meters old and disguised as an ordinary flying dragon clan, it can still bring a considerable degree of pressure to ordinary people.


    However, the vendor was not too nervous. After all, this is the imperial city. He cleaned up his mood. He said in a warm voice: "this is the secret barbecue of Delong''s family. Would you like one, sir? Come on, smell it. If you need it, I don''t even mind you taking a sip first."


    "How much?" asked Caesar.


    The merchant glanced at Caesar without trace. Observing words and colors is the most basic and proficient skill of the merchant. It can be seen that this dragon is somewhat different from the flying dragon cruising on the street. It should be a strengthened big flying dragon with a certain position in the clan.


    "You must be the most loyal family member of the emperor''s majesty." the merchant looked respectful and said, "as a tribute, I only accept you 20 copper coins."


    "Are the guards fools who eat dry food?"


    Caesar''s voice rose a little: "this damn human wants to rob me."


    "Twenty copper? Did I just say twenty copper? No, no, No." the merchant quickly waved his hand and said, "I must have lost my head just now, sir. The real price is ten copper."


    "Ten copper?"


    Caesar sniffed the delicious sauce of barbecue and found that he was a little hungry, but he sneered and said, "ten copper, I want all the meat in your stall."


    "Five coppers, sir. If my wife knows about it, she will beat me."


    The merchant begged. At this time, he suddenly saw the little guy lying on the black dragon''s back, staring at the barbecue, and then begged: "look at your little pet, how lovely. You can meet her wishes with only five copper coins."


    "This is not a pet."


    Caesar pulled out two silver coins from the scales: "five copper, you said, these are mine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Caesar, I knew you were a goblin merchant."


    Luna grew a little bigger, sat on his back, grabbed a roasted meat kebab in her hand, and muttered while eating: "you are the emperor of the Empire. You are willing to bargain with a businessman for a few copper coins."


    "It''s not about copper coins..."


    Caesar was also eating meat, his voice was vague because of chewing: "five copper is enough for this guy to earn, he should sell this price. And he thought I was a flying dragon who didn''t know the market price, so he made a big offer. This way of selling was wrong."


    The rapidly expanding business of the Empire brought huge market vitality and profits, but it also inevitably left many hidden dangers. The random price of barbecuers is only a microcosm of the commercial chaos, which is performed every day within the black wing empire.


    The small-scale price fluctuation of commodities is an understandable normal situation, but this kind of wantonly asking price is tantamount to a kind of deception. Caesar, who had similar experience in previous lives, hated it. He was considering whether to add appropriate laws to control it.


    "You''re thinking about your national affairs again."


    Seeing that he was silent, Luna didn''t have to guess what this guy was thinking. She said wrongfully, "say to take me out today..."


    "Well, well, No." Caesar finished the last bite of barbecue, put out his tongue and licked his mouth: "where did we talk just now?"


    The crowd on the street was always dense. They strolled through a gray stone warehouse. The orcs were storing carts of grain into the warehouse. Just next door, Caesar saw boxes of pepper, spices and tea being unloaded from the carriage. On the other side, humans threw buckets of Beidi beer, bundles of animal skins and pieces of ready-made clothes onto the cart for export.


    Heilong took the little guy around the city and chatted with each other. He also stepped into the arena, opera house and adventurer hall. Along the way, little Luna had to taste any novel food until she had a round belly.


    As it was getting late, Caesar was about to return. At the end of the day''s relaxation, he turned around the entrance and suddenly glanced at the sign of the oak house opposite:


    "Elegy tavern."


    Lunaton''s eyes brightened when she hugged the thorn on the black dragon''s back: "Caesar, you must be tired after walking for so long? Find a place to have a rest."


    I''m not tired, Caesar thought... But elegy cards are still very interesting. He hasn''t played for a long time, and he really has an itch.


    Well, have a good rest today.


    His mind was full of confusion. The guy''s body had involuntarily crossed the street, crossed several stairs at the entrance of the tavern, and entered the tavern from the gate.


    The hall is not deserted, but it is not overcrowded. At this time, most people are still working. Moreover, as the starting place of elegy cards, the Imperial City, after a period of precipitation, people can judge the victory and defeat by themselves after they are familiar with the rules. They don''t have to play cards in the tavern, resulting in a lot less popularity of elegy taverns.


    This is expected.


    When Caesar opened the door, many people noticed the new face dragon, some buried their heads and continued to pay attention to their game. Most of the people sitting at the table were humans, and a small number of orcs and flying apes. In addition, he saw a dog demon, which surprised Caesar.


    People whispered, and different lines were coming from tables¡ª¡ª


    "Someone is hurt?"


    "Everybody, come here."


    "Azrils, give me strength!"


    Caesar''s ears moved. It seemed that many people had bought the elegy card in the collection. He thought that he had stood in front of the beautiful waitress in charge of reception.


    The waitress, with her brown hair, looked at Caesar without surprise. She smiled and said, "welcome to the elegy tavern, the powerful among the flying dragons. Would you like a drink or find an opponent to start your game?"


    "How do I start the game?" Caesar asked casually.


    The waitress with brown hair said, "first of all, you need to have your own elegy card. If not, we also have a standard card group for you to use for free. In the initial stage, our referee will act as your opponent to help you get familiar with the elegy rules. All this is free."


    With a satisfactory answer, Caesar nodded, "I have my own deck."


    She found that Feilong''s answer was strange and seemed a little distracted. The beautiful waitress with long hair and elegant curls did not have an impatient expression. She looked down Caesar''s eyes and found that the other party was looking at the black pattern behind her, so she smiled and said: "Mr. long, this is the Heishishan expansion pack we have just launched. There are 31 cards in total, including new devil cards and a few black wing cards. The price of the collection version is three gold and the price of the ordinary version is ten copper. Do you need it?"


    "The price has gone up?"


    After hearing the price, Caesar subconsciously muttered that he had handed over the specific matters of elegy card to the operation Department, but now he rarely cares about it.


    "Because of the cost, the price of the collection edition has indeed increased to a certain extent."


    The waitress explained politely with a smile: "but the ordinary version can still be purchased for only ten copper. You can also get most of the cards in the Heishishan expansion pack. In addition to experience, there is no difference in function from the collection version." she recommended by her conscience.


    "Well, I have these, too."


    Caesar nodded and didn''t know where to take out his suit: "shall I just find someone to start the game?"


    "If you don''t have familiar friends, we can recommend them for you." the waitress said, finding out a large wine glass and pouring free water for Caesar: "I don''t know if you want to play against the companions of the black wing clan, or do you prefer to challenge mankind?"

 Chapter 391

    "Human beings."


    Caesar said that the waitress did not ask more, but in the elegy game, the characteristics of higher human wisdom and faster thinking brought them great advantages. Although many elegy card masters have emerged in the clan, there is still a big gap between the clan and human beings in the overall game level.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    As she said, she handed Caesar the water and asked him to sit down. Then she took out a picture book and prepared to record new information: "do you have the grade certification of the association? I can find opponents with similar level for you."


    Is this the ladder system


    Last time I just mentioned it to the person in charge. It seems that they have improved the content and put it into operation, and there seems to be something called the Association... Caesar secretly judged, but did not answer.


    Seeing this, the waitress nodded clearly: "the tavern will choose your opponent at the internship stage. Please follow our referee..."


    At this time, Caesar found Luna knocking on his spine back. After a brief psionic communication, he took out the things the little guy gave him with his tail, took a look, and then handed them to the waitress in front of him: "is that it? I just forgot."


    "Epic."


    The waitress''s tone has slightly improved. In the evaluation of the association, the epics are basically semi professional elegy players, most of them are human, and there are few clans. I didn''t expect this in front of me.


    After carefully identifying the authenticity of the badge in the dragon''s claw and making a record, she smiled apologetically at Caesar: "sorry, Mr. long, there are no other epic players in the tavern today, so we have to match the opponent with the smallest gap with you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Caesar nodded.


    "... please follow me."


    The beautiful waitress got up and led Caesar to the sunny hall. The faint aroma of wine floated in the air. She motioned Caesar to sit down and wait at a large long table prepared for the clan. She quickened her pace, walked to the side of another table and asked softly:


    "Mr. gulagas, are you going to play a new game? An epic player from the clan is looking for an opponent."


    "Clan epic?"


    A voice full of surprise and doubt sounded immediately. With the movement of the chair, a bald man with bare upper body and brown beard stood up and looked curiously at Caesar waiting not far away.


    It is said to be strong. In fact, it is more appropriate to use obesity. Excessive fat makes the man''s waist comparable with the dog devil. Caesar''s psychic energy tells himself: the man is only 30 years old, but his vigorous beard and fat body make him look like an old man in his fifties.


    "Hello, friend."


    Gulagas sat down carelessly opposite Caesar: "I didn''t expect that some guys in the black wing clan could get the epic level. I thought legends and epics were exclusive to human beings. Hey."


    Caesar took care of himself and handed the suit to the referee for inspection. Then he turned around and said, "start when you''re ready."


    "Don''t worry, friend."


    Gulagas raised the glass in his hand: "the dry game is meaningless. Why don''t we add some bets? Let''s not play pick card. If I win, you have to buy me a drink, otherwise I''ll buy it. Anyway, the cheapest wine is only three copper and one cup, no problem?"


    "OK."


    Gulagas uses the warrior class, while Caesar uses the warlock class, a new class launched at the same time as the Blackstone expansion pack.


    "Feilong, are you exploring a new career? I have to say that this new career is really the failure of elegy card. A powerful warlock relying on blood power has turned his talent into extracting his own vitality in the card game. It''s ridiculous. The creator of elegy card must have a grudge against the Warlock."


    This guy is a chatterbox, muttering: "but even if you''re exploring a new career, for the sake of good wine, I won''t be merciful..."


    As a result, he owed five beers in less than an hour.


    suffer a big.


    "How?"


    Gulagas looked at the other party''s shining warlock badge. It was not a problem to lose five games in a row, but he could not see the hope of victory in each game. The other party seemed to be able to see through his hand. Each spell card was just right, and he could not get even a little advantage from beginning to end.


    "Forget it, gulagas, let''s admit defeat and don''t continue."


    His companions advised him that they were not locals. Gulagas was impulsive and reckless, and he was always drunk. In the past, there were countless fights provoked by him, although those were successfully solved. But now, unlike in the past, this is a high-pressure northern Empire, and there is no easy guy on the other side.


    Gulagas ignored his companions and said to himself, "some time ago, I clearly heard those legendary players say that at this stage, warlocks can use too few cards, and the card groups are basically low-intensity and unstable sets... This is not the performance of Warlock."


    "Can you show me your deck?" gulagas raised his head suddenly and asked abruptly.


    "At will."


    Caesar pushed the neat stack of elegy cards on the black table to gulagas. His attention was not that. Just at the end of the last game, Luna used a concealment technique and slipped out of the elegy pub.


    Of course, this can''t hide from Caesar''s eyes. He is using his psionics to protect the little guy''s safety.


    "Blasphemy, demonic plans, terrible slave owners..."


    Gulagas carefully looked through the deck. Most elegy players would regard the deck as their hard work and were unwilling to make it public. It was not easy for their opponents to watch the deck. His calm and generous attitude made him have a lot of good feelings: "very basic collocation, and there was no card with more than eight fees."


    Gulagas sighed. Although he could write down all these cards, he could not understand the excellence of the deck in a short time.


    After thinking about it for a while, he took out a can of homemade wine from his pocket and handed it to his opponent: "well... Feilong, can you tell me about the use of this set of cards? In exchange, I''d like to give you a can of ''midsummer'', its taste... I''m sure even your emperor will like it."


    I''ll like it, too?


    Caesar looked at the fat man in front of him. When he said this, his eyes were filled with unparalleled self-confidence. The guy with this performance was either an unknown madman or an outstanding master in the world.


    Caesar, who looked like a flying dragon, took over and opened the mouth of the jar. The thick tea wine in the jar immediately gave off a special fragrance. He took a sip, and the spicy and dry wine flashed away. It was mild and mellow, followed by him - it was really a top-grade product made by a master.


    "Very good." Caesar gave a generous praise and asked, "there is no such wine in the north. Which country did you bring it from?"


    "No country can mix ''midsummer''." the fat man narrowed his eyes with a smile and said proudly, "it comes from gulagas."


    He is a master winemaker from the south. He looks for rare brewing raw materials and tries various brewing formulas in all parts of Aladia. The purpose of this trip to Beidi was the same, but somehow he fell in love with the elegy card and paid a great deal of time and effort for it.


    Gulagas denounced the wine in the north as "boring and hard to swallow inferior", but it stayed in this place for a long time because of the elegy card.


    Once, when he was drunk, he held up his glass and said, "beautiful wine and Elegy should not be betrayed!"


    After chatting with gulagas about wine making and Elegy, the door of elegy tavern was pushed open again. Caesar turned his head and a woman in black robe and black hood came in.

 Chapter 392

    "Miss Tina."


    Many people greet the new woman. Tina is said to be a young lady of a black winged noble family. Although her appearance is not outstanding, she has a lot of popularity in Wangcheng elegy tavern because she is approachable, generous and skilled.


    "Tina," said gulagas, sitting opposite Caesar.


    Money, money beyond imagination, is gulagas''s only impression of Tina. The lady''s deck is completely composed of collection cards, and has all the deck cards of the seven major occupations. It is said that she even has all the cards sold so far.


    There is another story. When the Heishishan expansion pack was just on sale, in order to get the legend card first, gulagas even stayed all night in the elegy tavern to tear up the expansion pack. Such extravagance was enough for everyone to look up to, but when Miss Tina came to the elegy tavern the next day, When she found that gulagas was depressed by opening her bag all night, she was dizzy after listening to her words.


    She said, "ah, you opened your card bag all night? I ordered the tavern to transport the expansion bag home and asked the family''s servants to open it for me. I got those legend cards in two days."


    The Black Dragon Emperor is on!


    In addition to sighing, people don''t know what to say, and in the end, this sentence has been widely spread. It is regarded as the truth by many elegy players to encourage themselves to keep forging ahead and make money.


    Tina in black went straight to the counter after she entered the door. She didn''t know what to say. Soon, the beautiful waitress with brown hair and elegant curls came to Caesar: "Mr. long, do you want to continue the game? We have found an equal opponent for you."


    At the same time, Miss Tina, standing behind the waitress, winked vaguely at Caesar.


    "Continue."


    Caesar nodded. Luna often ran to elegy tavern after disguise. He knew, but unexpectedly, the little guy became a star player here.


    "Mr. gulagas, do you mind..." the waitress looked at Caesar''s original opponent with apology.


    "Of course not." gulagas smiled and stood up quickly. He wished he could be a bystander now, carefully study each other''s methods, and sort out some of Caesar''s ideas before.


    Tina took up her black robe and sat down gracefully at the table. She looked calm and handed the deck to the referee for inspection: "I can start at any time."


    In the dark, the little guy relied on the psionic link given by the black dragon and yelled: "Caesar, you stupid dragon, you can''t talk nonsense about the rules in front of the referee today. Be ready to accept sanctions."


    "So confident?" Caesar pushed the card to the referee.


    In a very short time, the tavern referee skillfully completed the inspection, shuffle and cut cards. After returning the cards of both sides, he decided to toss a coin first.


    Caesar warlock vs Luna Druid.


    Luna played cards in her back hand. After watching her hand, she already showed a winning smile and began to enter the play: "in order to defeat you, the great demon king, my partners have given me too much help. I will win you this time."


    "Friends?" Caesar tilted his head


    "Elegy card operation Department... Forget it, play cards and beat you first." Luna stared at the card table with interest.


    "Yes." Caesar didn''t get a servant. He skipped directly in the first round, and Luna also chose the same, but after Caesar exchanged blood for cards in the second round


    "I''m sorry."


    Miss Tina in people''s eyes raised her head and smiled at the flying dragon.


    Huh? Didn''t you say this when you were killed?


    Onlookers couldn''t hear it, so just when everyone was wondering, the Druid''s offensive began instantly - lucky coin! Activate! Star communication!


    Tina discarded all her cards. At the same time, the referee decided that Miss Tina''s mana crystal reached the maximum directly. The Druid''s talent ability - deformation, direct attack hero, and the turn ended.


    "Poof."


    Caesar couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was obsessed with those powerful legendary cards, but it turned out that a reasonable card combination was more important in the game than legendary cards. However, Luna was unwilling to give up these powerful "big guys". In order to meet her wishes, she asked the most professional players in the operation Department for help and finally built a set of such cards.


    Xingjiede, good or bad depends on luck, but the little guy''s luck in this game seems to be surprisingly good.


    Caesar left a stone hill defender with the effects of [ridicule] and [discovery] and chose another stone hill defender from the referee. It''s over.


    Luna''s empty card - Druid''s exclusive card "nourish", draw three more cards!


    It''s a little powerful. Caesar tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    The next round, Luna''s first entourage appears. The legend card comes up. The legend card in the collection version will whisper directly to the elegy Hall: "when we wake up, the world will tremble."


    Nine charges, four attacks, twelve blood, four wings longtia barshk: when your turn is over, put a radiation card into your hand.


    When Tina got the radiation card randomly given by the referee, the crowd immediately fried the pot.


    "My God, how do you fight? It''s only four fees. In the face of such a legendary follower, just surrender."


    "There should be five fees at the beginning of the round, but it seems that there is still no play. Miss Tina should be legendary cards next."


    "It''s not fair. This is the card set prepared for nobles. We ordinary people can''t get so many legendary followers." someone whispered.


    Gulagas also frowned. The situation faced by Feilong on the court was more desperate than the bad situation he faced in any game. If he was Tina''s opponent, he couldn''t think of any other way except surrender.


    Will the flying dragon surrender?


    Unexpectedly, this guy, who is much bigger than the ordinary flying dragon, did not surrender. It seemed that he still had a chance. He left another stone hill defender, and then hit the doomsday prophet to destroy the four winged dragon TYA at the beginning of his turn.


    In the following time, the Druids kept calling the legendary followers and the Warlocks tried to maintain the cycle. The scene was very ugly. The Warlocks were suppressed by each other and had to rely on spells and mockery cards to save themselves.


    "Let the flame purify everything!" azrils, the king of the Yan devil, came on stage from the flame, eight fees and eight attacks and eight blood. Efficiency: unable to attack, he caused eight points of damage to a random enemy at the end of his turn.


    "I will bring great pain!" the ancient red dragon kadoze roared down, nine fees and eight attacks and eight blood, war roar: change a hero''s remaining life value to 15.


    Baroyan Devil: "azrils, give me strength!", Garon nefadius: "warlock, you''re playing with magic you don''t know


    People were stunned. It was not an elegy match. It was basically a performance feast for collecting cards. All the legendary cards that were difficult for civilians to see in the past came on stage, and the excellent sound effect was dazzling.


    But with the passage of time, some people gradually began to notice that even in the face of so many legendary cards, Miss Tina''s opponent still insisted and could hold on!

 Chapter 393

    Although Feilong won five games in a row, gulagas firmly believed that the other party won him with technology and calculation, and was convinced. However, Tina was different. She completely relied on legendary cards to suppress her blood volume. Therefore, from a psychological point of view, he still wanted Feilong to win some - even if it was an alien race.


    However... Even reluctantly, seeing the situation on the table today, gulagas sighed in his heart: "I''m losing."


    At the critical juncture, the warlock manipulated by the flying dragon even faced the desperate situation of only dropping blood. He could only rely on an [old-fashioned healing robot] to recover his blood volume and survive this round.


    However, at this time, the other party has stopped two legendary cards [tangrian, the king of black wings] and [Garon nefadius], and two other high fee followers are eyeing.


    "It''s over."


    Looking at the situation on the scene, Caesar thought for a moment, paused, and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "Elegy has never been a game with more legends and stronger single cards than anyone. It was not created at the beginning and will not be in the future."


    With that, he looked at his injured entourage on the field, left a gluttonous ooze monster and a terrible slave owner, and then played the magic card "blasphemy".


    His body slowly lay back and motioned to the referee, "please make a judgment."


    Warlock spell [blasphemy]: deal 1 point of damage to all followers. If any followers die, cast the spell again.


    Follower card [terror slave owner]: five costs, three blood and three attacks. Efficiency: Summon another [terror slave owner] when the follower is hurt but does not die.


    The referee kept a correct expression, exercised his duty and began to calculate, but soon he widened his eyes and his lips. He found that the scene fell into an endless cycle, and the terrible slave owners appeared again and again.


    "Want to fight? Count me in." "everyone, come here!"


    Sweat slipped from his forehead. Under the eyes of the public, the referee fell into a stiff silence. He found that he could not count on his own brain alone!


    As a last resort, he had to invite two other referees for assistance. Even if the three worked together, they still spent more than ten minutes and announced the results after repeated confirmation.


    The result was an uproar in the tavern - Miss Tina''s two legends and two expensive servants were all destroyed, and there were only five terrible slave owners left.


    Gulagas almost burst his eyes: "how did you calculate this???"


    "The Black Dragon Emperor is on the! This blasphemy is not even written in the official elegy Textbook..."


    "This flying dragon is definitely not epic. I think those legendary players in the latest competitive competition can''t do it." the exclamation of onlookers came from the rear.


    "What do you say?" Caesar asked in the psionic link. As a forerunner of the alien world, he knew that Luna''s deck could not carry the field solving spell.


    "I..."


    Luna began to scratch her hair. If she hadn''t kept her disguised form, her little face should have been kneaded into a ball.


    In fact, in private games, Caesar does not have similar high-end operations, but Luna can''t understand it, and Caesar always says strange words such as "details, algorithms and anti cards", which makes her always think that Caesar is lying, pulling rules and cheating cards.


    But this time, the scene is completely derived by the referee.


    For a moment, the image of the big stupid dragon in her heart was infinitely tall. Did it come true that it was not Caesar''s stupidity, but her own stupidity?


    No no no. Luna shook her head and puffed up her cheeks angrily: "I haven''t lost yet."


    "The God of elegy cards bless! My turn, draw cards! Spell - spread the plague!"


    Druid six spell spread plague: Summons a 15 and mocking beetle. If your opponent has more followers, release the spell again.


    From the perspective of onlookers, the situation fell into a stalemate again. On Miss Tina''s table, there were stone beetles equal to the number of terrorist slave owners, and the two sides faced off from a distance.


    Of course, it''s just a dying struggle.


    "It''s useless."


    Caesar used a wounded slave owner to launch a suicide attack on the stone beetle. After it entered the grave, he dropped another [blasphemy] and turned to face the referee: "please judge."


    The referee''s face is black.


    There is no doubt that Feilong won the final victory. His exquisite techniques and meticulous details also won the applause of the public. The whole game was completely preserved.


    When he left the elegy tavern, Caesar relaxed a lot. Rest and entertainment were indeed an indispensable part of life, but after that, he finally had to devote himself to the busy things of the Empire.


    "It must not be an ordinary flying dragon." gulagas looked at the empty tables and chairs and looked uncertain: "it is the master of elegy card. I have to find it."


    ¡­¡­


    "The farther away from aladdia, the more uneasy they will be," thought Karen, looking at the whispering sailors on the ship.


    The ocean fleet has been sailing at sea for nearly half a year. At first, they have to face the prying eyes of pirates and the attacks of sea monsters. However, with the passage of time, these things gradually disappear. Finally, even the occasional birds flying overhead disappear, as if all living things are far away from them, Only the vast sea and boundless sky surround them.


    The crew once said half jokingly that they were sailing to the end of the world. Now I''m afraid no one can laugh at this sentence.


    The invariable scenery and the incalculable end point can drive anyone crazy. Rao is a fleet of trained and selected crew members, but mortals can''t stand such torture after all. The crew''s mood gradually becomes unstable: some people become timid and cowardly, and sometimes whisper prayers with tears and pray for the protection of the black dragon emperor; Others become irritable, always angry, quarrel and fight with their companions, and can be calmed down only after painstaking pacification.


    Seeing such a scene, under the premise of stabilizing their emotions, credo did not intervene too much. In such a long voyage, pain is a necessary course for every ocean sailor. When he sailed to vilost by merchant ship, he was even more embarrassed than these guys.


    Bad news came one by one. The consumption of food and fresh water and the small problems of armored ships from time to time can always touch people''s heartstrings and make them more frightened.


    Recently, people suddenly found that even the Black Dragon Princess didn''t fly in the sky. She seemed very tired and sick. She hid under the cold and dark hull of the imperial grip and didn''t appear again.


    According to the news from the frigate, most of the casters who went ocean with the frigate also suffered from physical discomfort. Their spell ability fell again and again, and even became no different from ordinary people.


    This caused a greater panic, and people were afraid to be swallowed up by the ocean, but credo knew very well: vilost, they were about to arrive.


    Three days later, a group of unseen birds suddenly flew over the ocean fleet. The signs of life activity excited the crew. Soon, they found many green weeds floating from the water ahead. Most of these weeds grew in rock cracks, and everyone was spreading the news that they were about to arrive on land, There were also lookouts who mistook the clouds in the far sky for land and cheered loudly. When they saw that it was a cloud pile, they felt lost.


    Next, they saw the island. According to the wrinkled chart of credo, they were close to the edge of velost!


    Some crew members proposed to explore the surrounding islands first, but they were rejected by credo. Their first goal was the continent of velost. They really didn''t have time to stop one by one on the starry islands on the way.


    On the morning of the 275th day of 1661, the third era of Aladdin, the ocean going ships sailed westward with their backs against the rising sun. The imperial grip made a huge sound, and the top black wing flag was hunted by the sea wind.


    After breakfast, Karen stayed in the captain''s room and was preparing to write his diary. Suddenly, he felt a shock outside. Soon, his deputy broke through the door and rushed in, shouting, "land, land!"


    "Captain, although the magic connection between the precursor reconnaissance ship and US has been interrupted, they fired signal guns. Do you hear me? They found velost!"

 Chapter 394

    "Cheers to the northern emperor!"


    Clendot dressed out of the captain''s room and ordered the sailors to take out the remaining wine from the warehouse and distribute it to all the crew on board. People''s nerves have been stretched into a straight string by the increasing pressure. It''s time to relax.


    In fact, as a captain, clendot was under no less pressure than others, but more. He handed over the vilost chart to the Black Dragon Emperor, and he was also the direct person in charge of the task. If he finally returned to the north without anything, he could not imagine what he would face.


    So Karen was far from as light as the surface, and his inner anxiety and suffering tortured him at the same time.


    Fortunately, they all survived. After six months of drifting at sea, today, the ocean fleet finally arrived at its final destination. For this reason, some people even shed excited tears.


    But arriving at their destination does not mean that the task is over. On the contrary, their task has just begun.


    Clendo was an experienced captain. After a drink, he didn''t lose his mind in the cheers of the crew. He didn''t wait to order the landing, but let the fleet cruise near the sea and spent some time observing the situation on the shore with a telescope.


    Velost is a secret place for the aladian people, and the light of civilization is far from reaching the corner of the world. Therefore, there can be no ports for large ships to park in and out on this continent, and the shallow water area not far from the coast is a taboo place for the ocean fleet.


    With the displacement of armored ships in the ocean fleet, even the smallest patrol reconnaissance ship can hardly ensure that it can safely and stably reach the shore without grounding, let alone flagship, frigates and supply ships - they can''t sail into the offshore sea at all, but can only park on the sea a long distance from the coast.


    The "landing ship plan" of Beidi is still in the long process of research and development. At present, the crew can only rely on the original wooden boat commonly used by Aladia to go to land. This process is very dangerous because of poor stability and weak defense. At this time, once the soldiers are found and attacked, even if the other party only uses the original bows, arrows and missiles, the damage caused is enough to be fatal.


    The "appropriate place" mentioned by clendot means avoiding the coast with dense trees and open terrain, which is not only conducive to observing the situation, but also providing support from the sea in case of emergency and ensuring the safe landing of soldiers. In addition, it is also conducive to the establishment of sentry posts at the first time after landing to prevent the attack of the velost aborigines.


    After half an hour of observation and analysis, combined with the comprehensive discussion of the information handed in by the reconnaissance fleet, credo selected the landing point of the soldiers.


    He was gracious and solemn. His fingers moved horizontally on the simple semi-finished map drawn by relying on information integration, and finally stopped in a certain part: "we''re going ashore here."


    "Ah?"


    His words caused the unanimous confusion of others in the command room, because in the discussion and analysis just now, the commanders came up with two landing schemes: the whole south bank and some areas on the east bank with open terrain.


    In contrast, the situation on the south bank is much better than that on the east bank. It is reasonable that the small-scale landing on the east bank can only be used as an alternative, but Captain credo chose this more difficult road.


    "This is an order to inform all landing personnel to prepare!" clendot did not explain his motivation, and the order was issued immediately.


    The reason for making this decision is that after a period of time, they are bound to leave this land. In this process, once they contact with the local aborigines, as long as they are not stupid, they will absolutely investigate their motivation, direction and landing place, and even build a tight defense line at the original landing place after they leave.


    This is not what clendot wants. He understands the difficulties facing his country. The blockade of the empire is strong and powerful, the trade volume has decreased sharply, the domestic commodity backlog, the economy is depressed, the unemployed population has increased... Various unstable factors have brought great harm to the north, and this repressed country is constantly finding new ways out.


    If velost is judged to be valuable, the Empire will visit this continent again. Credo wants to hide the landing place on the south bank and create the best environment for the return of the Empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Landing training is one of the routine training and assessment subjects of the Northern Fleet. Soldiers who cannot complete the assessment with excellent results will not be allowed to become a member of the Northern Fleet. In various military training, the royal court''s orders are very strict. Even superior casters have no privilege and still have to receive training and participate in the assessment.


    Therefore, the whole process took less than five minutes from the issuance of the order, the preparation of the troops to the start of the operation. Soon, hundreds of landing boats were dropped from each warship of the ocean fleet, packed like dumplings, and moved quickly and orderly to vilost.


    The landing plan was unexpectedly successfully completed. Perhaps the veloste aborigines didn''t care about the coast guard, or perhaps there were no aboriginal tribes nearby. Anyway, the landing soldiers didn''t suffer any obstacles and blows except to deal with the turbulence of the waves.


    "At least for now, this is a fertile land."


    Karen, who jumped ashore, thought that when the ocean fleet approached, he saw many beautiful islands surrounded by green trees. After standing on the main continent, he found that this place had a mild climate and fertile land, which was much better than the barren and harsh north of ayladia.


    Such land should belong to the black wing empire!


    "Quickly take their belongings off the ship and hurry up!"


    Before his feet had stood on the earth of vilost for three seconds, Captain credo''s order came again: "go inside. We must complete the station and sentry before sunset."


    His Majesty''s order is to try not to offend the local aborigines, try to trade with them, ordinary new trade products, and build a maritime trade system.


    However, according to clendo''s own judgment, this is basically impractical, otherwise the guys of the trading city-state would have done business here long ago. As far as he knows, the veloste aborigines are a group of heterogeneous people with dark skin and strong body. They have not developed a highly organized society like countries and city-states, that is, the veloste people do not desire trade, On the contrary, they are extremely vigilant and hostile to foreign travelers.


    In addition to the language barrier, different customs and other factors, it is obviously difficult for them to reach any friendly agreement with the vilosts. The forerunners of the trading city states have tried and proved after repeated attempts that similar policies and measures are wrong and ineffective.


    Therefore, clendot secretly violated his Majesty''s order and made his own decisions. Instead of continuing to make futile efforts in this regard, he asked his subordinates to devote limited time and energy to investigating the climate and real estate of velost, the social composition and force level of indigenous tribes, etc.

 Chapter 395

    Caesar waited at sigh fortress.


    Sigh fortress has been established less than ten years, but it has become one of the most important fortresses on the border of the black wing empire. It is also the largest war fortress of the Empire. It is located at the top of the sigh mountain, connected with the barrier of despair, and guarding the military fortress of the whole South marching north.


    With the increasingly tense relations with the south of ayladia, the military forces in the fortress have been strengthened. Now, this seemingly insignificant rough fortress has gathered 100000 troops, including 80000 well-equipped human standing armies and more than 20000 clan monsters.


    At the same time, if war breaks out, the seven clan groups responsible for patrolling the southern border area can respond quickly and enter the fortress for support at the first time. At that time, more than half of the military forces of the black wing empire will be gathered in this place.


    It is not only a fortress, but also a gate. When the gate is opened, the troops of the black wing empire can flow down the sigh mountains, allowing sharp blades and fangs to penetrate any city of ayladia.


    But Caesar is not a lunatic who has lost his mind. Although he has been annoyed by the Empire of never setting sun recently, this little anger is not enough to be a reason to kill him and the other party.


    The war did not start. This time, when he arrived at sigh fortress, the Black Dragon Emperor had another reason in addition to his daily inspection of territory and border defense: waiting for others.


    Waiting for Prince ATTAS ambition, the dwarf, and the grey Castle dwarfs he led.


    Although most of the grey Castle dwarfs don''t ask about the world and are obsessed with the rise of forging technology and the research and development of high-tech materials, their wisdom in other aspects is not much lower than that of human beings. As a leader, ATTAS can''t be a fool who doesn''t know anything.


    How many coveted spies will be attracted by a lost dwarf tribe proficient in forging on the long way? ATTAS knew very well that he still held the handed down halberd and all kinds of excellent armor weapons in the hands of other people of the clan. Even if they were cautious, disguised and hidden, it was almost a dream to reach the North all the way without danger.


    Therefore, as early as when he decided to leave for the north, ATTAS wrote a letter to the Black Dragon Emperor in the name of the ambitious clan king, which recalled the friendly exchanges between the northern Empire and the Stuart Kingdom (the dwarf claimed to the gray Castle), and affirmed the inseparable trade and solid and reliable alliance between the two sides, Then it describes in detail the course of the battle of the three fort and the current crisis and dilemma faced by the ambition clan; Finally, atas sincerely asked the Black Dragon Emperor for help.


    The northern emperor soon replied, calling atas a "friend" and claiming that the Empire would immediately start the protection plan for the grey Castle dwarves to ensure that they finally arrived safely in the north.


    However, in the south, it was difficult for the black wing Empire to directly send troops to protect the grey Castle dwarves. It could only give the grey Castle dwarves economic, intelligence, route and other support in other ways. For this reason, Caesar even paid a price, exposing many black shirts and mutants who had disguised and completed infiltration.


    This situation quickly improved after ATTAS and his clan reached the area north of the central part. Within the influence range of the black wing Empire, the Kingdom and clan attitude of the grey Fort dwarves had a 180 degree turn. Therefore, the time they spent on the whole second half of the journey was even less than one-third of the first half of the journey,


    Finally, after a four month long journey, the grey Castle dwarfs finally came to the sigh fortress on the border of the black wing Empire and stood in front of the Black Dragon Emperor Caesar tangrian.


    Relying solely on the world''s outstanding forging skills, the grey Castle dwarves can get Caesar''s attention, but Caesar took so much time to help them for another reason - in a sense, it is also a political performance. He is making it clear to the countries in the south that the black wing Empire attaches importance to its trading partners and allies and is willing to be their backing and retreat.


    As for whether there was an alliance between the black wing Empire and the gray Castle Kingdom, as long as they both admit to each other, there is.


    "ATTAS ambition, on behalf of the Stuart Kingdom and ambition clan, takes the liberty to visit and greet you. Your friendship is unforgettable to me, your majesty tangrian, the king of the dragon and the northern emperor."


    Atas, the legendary foundry master, was standing in front of Caesar and bowing. Like the fist clenching ceremony of the orcs, the dwarves did not bow down. They bowed to show respect.


    "Welcome, honest dwarf."


    It''s hard for Caesar to make a friendly expression, but his voice sounds gentle.


    The black dragon looked at the unmasked dwarf king. Although the ruler of the Stuart kingdom was only half the height of human beings, it did not make people feel small. He had a strong body like a soldier, his muscles were wrapped in armor engraved with mysterious patterns, didn''t wear a helmet, and leaned on a dark gold Trident two meters long in one hand, Black Wavy Curls came down.


    The two sides were silent for a while, and ATTAS decided to take the initiative to speak. Although the language was not the strength of the dwarf, it took him all the way to think of the previous opening speech, but it involved the continuation of the clan, and he had to open his mouth. "Black Dragon Emperor, the fragile dwarf alliance was destroyed in the war, and the ambition clan was displaced due to the destruction of their homes. Here, on behalf of my remaining clans, I sincerely beg your protection."


    "The north is not a happy place, our enemies are also eyeing." Caesar bowed his head and asked, "what do you want to do and what do you want?"


    "We hope you can treat us like elves, give us a land you don''t need, and give the dwarves equal right to survival and dignity." ATTAS bowed his head and said, "you will win honor and respect from all dwarves, and the ambition clan will always remember your last name and first name."


    Prince ATTAS''s words dissatisfied Caesar, which was not the result he wanted to hear.


    When receiving the news from the grey Castle dwarves, Caesar subconsciously thought that the other party wanted to migrate to the north to join the black wing Empire, so he spared no effort to help, but in fact, it was not the case at all. The dwarves just wanted to obtain a piece of land in the north and rebuild their homes under the protection of the black wing empire.


    They didn''t even want to pay for it. All they paid was commitment, just verbal "honor" and "respect".


    Good. It''s very medieval.


    "Honor?"


    The Black Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and smiled. The exposed huge tusks changed the atmosphere: "what is honor? What is respect? Since when did the human trick begin to work on the dragon?"


    He said cruelly. Suddenly, the conversation turned and his mind jumped off: "dwarf, I think your halberd is very interesting."


    As soon as these words came out, all the dwarves, including atas, changed their faces. The greed of the dragon was well known all over the world. They knew what the black dragon was up to. However, the "halberd of atas" was not only a legendary weapon, but also a symbol on Stuart''s current flag, a symbol of the existence of Stuart''s kingdom in recent two hundred years, and a spiritual pillar of the ambitious clan.


    The flag of the three Fort military alliance was also composed of the long halberd of the ambition clan, the hammer of the Warhammer clan and the staff of the thunder roar clan.


    The black dragon looked down playfully, and the dwarfs were silent.


    After a while, Prince Ashtar''s uncertain face finally stopped. He paused and said heavily in a low voice, "for the continuation of Stuart!"


    This sentence seemed to be used by him to convince himself. As soon as the voice fell, ATTAS crossed the dark gold Trident and raised his hands: "powerful Black Dragon Emperor, this is a gift from the ambition clan for you."


    "Very good." Caesar nodded, his big claw looked down and picked it up impolitely.


    "Halberd of ATTAS" has five weapon characteristics, five ability blessings and two different types of spell like abilities, which is much stronger than the "Isaac thirsty blood" given to Hogg by Caesar. The dwarfs watched the action of the Black Dragon Emperor, saw him put the handed down halberd in front of his eyes, looked at it, then stuffed it into his mouth and bit it.


    Unexpectedly, the collision between the halberd of atas and the dragon''s teeth did not splash sparks or make a harsh friction sound. The dwarves only heard a continuous, buzzing tremor, like a metal sob.


    "Clang!" the halberd was thrown back.


    "The Empire gives shelter and support, and the elves pay loyalty and friendship. Do you want the same equal dignity as the elves? But do you know that they fought for the Empire and bled for the Empire?"


    The black dragon emperor turned and left: "there is land outside the fortress. Inside the fortress, think clearly and come back."

 Chapter 396

    Not long after the black dragon returned to sighing fortress, Hogg also walked in.


    "Your Majesty, are you... Really going to give up these dwarves?"


    "What?" the black dragon with his neck flat on the ground raised his eyes and joked: "are you interested in them?"


    "They have traveled a long way from the distant land. Even if we hide them, their whereabouts must be known by most countries. I guess that in a short time, Aladia will know that the grey Castle dwarves have come to join the black wing empire."


    Hogg explained, pondered for a while, and said, "if we let them go back in such a disheartened way, I''m worried that this result will become a sharp blade in the hands of those who want to. Those southerners will more wantonly advocate heterogeneous threat theory and discredit and distort the black wing Empire, which will have an adverse impact on our ice breaking plan."


    "Ice breaking plan?" repeated Caesar.


    Soon, he understood the meaning contained in the name of the plan, and then shook his head: "there is no problem that you are eager to open the trade gap with the south, but now this is not the most important. At present, the focus of the Empire''s work is mainly on the support plan and the new continent plan - the ocean fleet has arrived in vilost."


    "As for the south, the sun never sets, the iron curtain of the Empire has fallen, and the situation has become, which can not be solved by your efforts alone. Wang Tingda can put it aside first, pay attention to it and treat it normally. Those clowns who can''t wait to hold on to the sun and let them talk, sing, call and jump. The more they work hard, the more afraid they are. One day, they will all kneel Tremble before the Empire. "


    "I understand."


    Hogg nodded and recorded the words of the Black Dragon Emperor in his head, but the doubt was not relieved. He asked again: "in any case, these grey Castle dwarves are a problem. No matter where they go or join any country, they can make the forging level of this country leap more than one step."


    "This is intolerable for us. Your majesty, shall we..." said Hogg, with his fierce face and sharp fangs shining.


    "Not to that extent."


    Caesar smiled and shook his head, "they have traveled a long way to the north. It is impossible for them to start again and go to other places in a short time."


    "Dwarves are stubborn creatures. If they really choose to stay outside the great wall and rebuild their homes in the wilderness, the longer they stabilize, the less likely they will be to join us." Hogg''s face is still gloomy.


    "Yes, dwarves are stubborn creatures, just like our orcs."


    Caesar affirmed this, then spit out his breath and said, "but who says that beyond the Great Wall is a safe place for stable life? The ubiquitous beasts are eager to share every drop of blood. However, I think with the power of all kinds of elite equipment, the dwarves will not be defeated by the beasts - contact the wolf heart clan to make these dwarves understand the reality."


    Black dragon has never been a philanthropist. After paying a lot for the dwarves to successfully arrive in the north, this guy will never give up if he doesn''t charge enough interest.


    Wolf heart clan is a tribe composed of a group of species called "Fox wolf". The name of this species comes from their body characteristics when they were named: at first, the fox wolf was a group of pure wild animals like fox and wolf, primitive and savage, active in all corners of ayladia by hunting in groups.


    But in the later long evolutionary process, the northern fox wolf at the end of the second era produced its own rich language, began to have the ability to walk upright, and could use weapons and tools like humans.


    Now, it may be more appropriate to call them "Fox werewolves". They have the limbs of wolves and the head of foxes. Their intelligence is not inferior to that of other human races, and they have extraordinary agility and perception. They are a force that can not be ignored.


    From the period of the northern kingdoms to the period of the green dragon Sylvia, and then to the period of the black wing Empire, the foxes and wolves have always silently watched the changes in the northern regions, but they have been moving close to the East and south, and have never intersected with Caesar, so they have no sense of existence before.


    However, they are a small number of tribes with more than 100000 in the north. In fact, Caesar''s "wolf heart clan" is not accurate. It is a large and highly organized ethnic group, with more than a dozen different clans, including burning mane, blood teeth, rage and madness. It is jointly ruled by the wolf heart parliament composed of clan leaders.


    The biggest dream and appeal of the wolf heart Council is to establish a great and unified fox Wolf Kingdom in ayladia. When such emotions are transmitted and diffused from top to bottom, "establishing the kingdom" has gradually become the lifelong belief and goal of each fox wolf, and even the obsession of the whole population of northern Fox wolves.


    This ideal was unrealistic thirty years ago. Human beings with the right to speak will never allow new alien countries to appear in eldia, not to mention the Kingdom established by the extremely bloody and cruel species of Fox and wolf.


    In those years, Langxin clan would face joint encirclement and suppression from the whole North every other day, keeping their number and strength under control.


    Then Caesar appeared.


    The next thing is naturally no more than to say. On the night without stars and moon, the black dragon ascended the earth with light and swept across the northern countries to replace it. The fox wolves found that the chaos had come and were ready to take the opportunity to prepare their own kingdom. However, the battle of tuhara and the battle of dragon suppressed them in the cave and dared not show up.


    Before the war of the three gods broke out, the tentacles of the black wing Empire had spread to the activity area of the fox wolf. They had no choice but to offer their loyalty to the powerful empire.


    Due to the limited domestic production level and the near saturation of the black wing clan at that time, Caesar did not absorb this large number of ethnic groups, but let them continue their activities in remote areas. Unexpectedly, he would eventually become a good dark card.


    ¡­¡­


    Footsteps pressed on the barren gravel ground in the north, making a slight rustle.


    The dwarves of the ambition clan left the sigh fortress. They didn''t know the black dragon tangrian, so they didn''t realize that they had fallen into the terrible choice of "surrender or death". Because of the return of the handed down halberd, they even had a good impression of the northern emperor.


    "Clan king, what should we do now?"


    After walking a short distance, they found a water source, so the dwarves decided to stay and rest by the unclear lake. The domesticated ponies were unpacked and sipped the lake water. Some people went to cut down trees and prepare for setting up tents.


    "The Black Dragon Emperor is right."


    ATTAS said: "the rights of elves are bought by their blood and loyalty. The king of the north can''t give us a piece of land for no reason, but dwarves are naturally unwilling to be slaves of others. There is no such tradition in Stuart kingdom so far."


    "The black dragon emperor has given us enough help to reach the North safely, but if we don''t want to be a vassal of the northern Empire, we have to stand firm on our own."


    He raised his halberd and announced loudly: "the kingdom of Stuart will be rebuilt in the north, and the glory of the ambitious clan is with us!"

 Chapter 397

    The engagement ceremony has long ended, and the wedding will be held in the Royal Garden of garland Nord.


    Little Luna doesn''t like the solemn King''s capital, the noisy west coast and the hot Blackstone mountain. As for the dark areas and border fortresses as an important military town, and mangye and Cylon Gobi as a logistics base, she won''t choose. The only two options are LVYE dragon''s nest and the new town jialannord. She and Caesar made a sullen sum for a while, Finally, a relatively open emerging city was selected.


    Garland Nord, located in the lacklon area in the west of the Empire, is the largest city in the northern Empire and a bridge connecting the west coast and the king''s capital.


    Because it is located in the inner sea of laclon, garland Nord has the second largest sea outlet in the north at the beginning of its construction. The convenient sea and land transportation system has enabled this emerging city, which has been built for less than a decade, to develop rapidly, prosperous commerce and handicrafts have sprung up, and countless people have flocked to it.


    For the imperial people, this tolerant city is a new world and full of opportunities. Compared with the official title of "Northern Star" given to garland Nord, people prefer to call it "the city of freedom".


    The inclusive and relatively loose official policies brought by the diversified structure make it a dream place for many people - incomparable royal garden, romantic land sea, huge classical sculptures... The unique environment fascinates countless bards, singers and painters, and sculptors and casters are constantly coming, Bring colorful vitality to the city.


    As early as after the successful engagement, the festive atmosphere has enveloped the Empire. The royal court official issued a new announcement: in order to celebrate the upcoming wedding, a week-long celebration will be held in the main cities throughout the country, and all theaters, pubs, baths and gladiators will be open free of charge.


    At the same time, garland Nord, who was selected as the wedding venue, released a more exciting announcement: in order to share the glorious moment with the people, garland Nord will provide free bread, bacon and wine for the people of the city during the seven-day celebration.


    The "century wedding" of the black wing Empire has been widely publicized, which is also the result of the official encouragement and support, because in some ways, it is an alternative investment. The holding of the grand celebration will spread the news to all parts of the aladian countries, whether adventurers, businessmen, bards or spies and intelligence organizations of hostile forces, There will be no small number of immigrants who want to see the wedding.


    When these people come to Beidi, they will contribute a huge consumption income to the Empire.


    Caesar has few friends and few guests to invite. Therefore, except for the black wing Empire, only the rulers of some small neighboring countries received the invitation sent by the imperial court, but azrils of Blackstone mountain received one. After all, this guy''s "Blackstone mountain" Elegy card bag, especially the "king of the scorching devil" card, sold very well, He made a lot of money to the empire through Blackstone Town, so Caesar kindly sent an invitation to this guy. After all, azrils is also one of the few guys who can have equal status with the Black Dragon Emperor.


    However, in the mind of the demon lord, the Lord of inflammatory prison probably won''t leave his own Blackstone mountain. After all, this is not a fairy tale. He and Caesar are not friends at all, but two evil creatures coexisting in a region in some way. If possible, none of them will give up the chance to bite each other. Azrils must consider the possibility of ambush and encirclement.


    One week before the wedding ceremony, Queen Garcia, the ruler of the spirit forest, signed a consent to marry Luna brandy tialope ovkenestan lanfuni... The son of the spirit forest to Caesar altorenzo tangrian, the emperor of the black wing empire.


    On the morning of 291, 1661, the wedding was held as scheduled. There were about 500 wedding venues in garland Nord. People could watch the ceremony in different venues, but all streets were not allowed to be obstructed. Vendors, shacks, cars and horses were cleared away, and black shirts laid fences on both sides of the road.


    The voice of the people was still loud. On the eve of the wedding, many people poured into garland Nord and chose to occupy a favorable position. More people chose to stand in a long line behind the fences on both sides of the street, hoping to see their queen.


    Huge shadows fell on the ground, and the radiation Dragons of the Empire took the lead. Today, they are not weapons to spread killing and fear, but flower children laying flowers and gifts. In the clear sound of the radiation dragons, the rain of Yanan flowers from the Royal Garden fell from the air, enveloping the "capital of freedom".


    Luna came in a classical carriage in her wedding dress and accompanied by the elves. Garcia, the king of the elves, handed over her honor guard to Luna. The elves guards walked in front of her in bright cloaks, shining golden armor, and entered garland Nord from the East Gate in rites and music - that''s the direction of the forest of elves.


    The sacred unicorn of the forest of elves drags the carriage, and the white hoofs bloom everywhere. The carriage is redesigned by craftsmen and woven from flowers and vines. It is dotted with Yanan flowers that have just bloomed, full of freshness and elegance in spring.


    Because the wedding is open to the public and has a certain performance nature, Luna can''t appear in a too small form. She has changed her shape and maintained the form of normal human beings. She wears a flower crown from the forest of elves, and the four transparent wings behind her tremble slightly with the bumps, indicating her identity and race. The hem of the elegant long skirt has been dragged to the edge of the open-air carriage.


    At the same time, in the other direction of garland Nord, the clear sky suddenly became dark, people''s eardrums swelled, and the huge dragon crossed from the low altitude with a roaring storm and vibrating air. Caesar did not hide his prestige and kept almost the same height as the highest building of garland Nord.


    He raised his neck and looked up from below. Every scale of the Black Dragon Emperor appeared, emitting waves of power and whirlpools of power.


    "Caesar the great!" a childish cheer came out of nowhere. After a burst of fear and fear, the cheers soon became one after another and continuous.


    "King of the North!"


    "Caesar the great! Tangrian the great!"


    No matter how cold-blooded and harsh the Black Dragon Emperor treated his subordinates and how ferocious he treated the enemy, for the ordinary people of the black wing Empire, the emperor really changed the north and mankind.


    The living conditions of people during the reign of the black dragon are different from those during the reign of the northern countries. The seemingly unreachable words of life, dignity, knowledge, law and fairness have become closely related to them. The Black Dragon Emperor is constantly improving the living conditions of his people while expanding his imperial power.


    When people suddenly find that dragon rulers deserve more respect and love than human rulers, the gap between races will become less important.


    Gradually approaching the Royal Garden, Caesar''s body also became smaller, from the first 50 meters to 40 meters, 30 meters, and then to the last 10 meters, five meters. When Caesar landed in the garland Nord royal garden, his body had changed. He rarely turned into a humanoid form - a dragon man wrapped in black armor.


    There''s no way. Dragons don''t have a wedding ceremony. Considering the feelings of Luna and Luna''s parents, Caesar can only use the wedding ceremony of other species as a substitute and carry out the wedding according to the customs of the spirit forest. Moreover, if you maintain the huge noumenon form, roar down and take Luna away, how does this strange operation look like a wedding ceremony?


    When the Black Dragon Emperor landed in human form and stood side by side with the forest goblin who was about to become the queen, a strange question suddenly penetrated into people''s minds: Caesar tangrian, the king of the dragon, the black emperor, the Lord of the north, and the most powerful real dragon in ayladia today. Who is qualified to be the host and witness of his wedding?

 Chapter 398

    In the traditional concept, if ordinary people''s wedding can be witnessed and blessed by local nobles, it is a great honor, while the great Lord will ask the king to witness and the king will ask the emperor to witness. Imperial emperors in history will also invite the relatives of the gods they believe in to bless at the wedding. Generally speaking, it is difficult to find the host and witness.


    But this does not apply to Caesar. First of all, he is the supreme monarch of the north, like Garcia Yufeng, the ELF KING, and the ruler of the country. He does not have the equal status with Caesar, nor is he qualified to be the witness of the wedding of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    The gods of faith, forget it, everyone knows that the Black Dragon Emperor is incompatible with Tiamat. Caesar has never expressed support for any gods in public. Under the rule of the Empire, although faith is not excluded, it has not been supported, which leads to church organizations everywhere in ayladia, It is very rare in the North - which is one of the reasons why the black wing Empire gained a lot of hostility.


    In this case, the only conceivable witness is the biological father or mother of Emperor Caesar.


    But in fact, even Caesar didn''t know who his father was, and the nominal mother, nesatolia, disappeared like a bento after being driven out of the north by the green dragon. Maybe she died.


    This question brings great curiosity and makes people look forward to it with expectation.


    At this time, a pair of women''s eyes suddenly appeared over garland Nord, surrounded by seven shining silver stars. The silver divine glow falling in the sky made people pay attention to this. When they looked up at the deep sky, they found that the divine light had covered the earth.


    The goddess of Suellen projected her figure in ayladia and stepped down slowly in the rippling moonlight.


    This God is only older than all the gods Caesar has met so far. She is the original God at the beginning of the birth of the star world. In terms of age, she should be the same generation as the nine faced Dragon God io. She has incomparable power at the beginning, but because she has always focused on her sister Sal and waged a civil war with her old enemy for millions of years, The ancient goddess''s power fell again and again. Now, in terms of power and theocracy, she is not even as powerful as tyamat and Bahamut.


    Sulun''s clergy is the moon, tolerance and protection. She is a kind and neutral God. She has noticed the existence of allogeneic Black Dragons long ago. This time node is even earlier than tyamat and Bahamut.


    In the eulogy and Prayer of the fairy forest choir, Suellen set foot on the land of the royal garden. The appearance of the miracle made the residents of garland Nord marvel. The projection of the goddess of the month slowly came to Caesar and Luna. People had vaguely guessed that this ancient and beautiful goddess might become the blessing and witness of the wedding.


    God is not only called God in aladdia. Their existence breaks through the boundary of mortal thinking and imagination. These unpredictable lives are the makers and supervisors of endless boundary rules. The influence of the gods is endless and the horizon is all over the vast starry sky, Perhaps in their eyes, aladdia is just a small continent - the meaning of this passage is: in the long history of aladdia, no God has ever revealed his true deeds only because of the wedding of the local aborigines.


    This is a romantic epic worthy of praise and creation by countless poets and singing by countless singers. From now on, the "century wedding" publicized by the black wing empire is worthy of its name.


    The God of the moon converged the divine brilliance, and even the omnipresent divine power was deliberately suppressed. She stopped in front of Caesar. Except for a plain long skirt, she couldn''t find any ornaments all over her body, but she was still shining and dazzling.


    "Salute you, goddess of the moon." Caesar bowed slightly to show his friendship.


    The arrival of the moon god made the people of the spirit forest kneel down and salute one after another. The little guy also skillfully stretched out his hand and pulled up his skirt to pay tribute to the God according to the tradition of the spirit forest, but Caesar held him from behind and stopped him.


    Today, at least now, Luna is the protagonist, and God can''t come.


    "Hello, Caesar." Su Lun knew the action behind the black dragon, smiled and didn''t care. After nodding to him, he nodded to Luna: "Hello, Luna."


    The coming of the moon god projection is certainly not a favor and special treatment for Caesar. No matter how strong the allogeneic black dragon is, in the final analysis, it is only limited to the main material world of Aladia, which can not pose a substantive threat and help to the gods. Of course, she didn''t come because of the wish of the spirit forest. Although Garcia has the physique and piety to give God''s family, she is only one of thousands of devout believers in sulun and can''t affect her decision.


    The moon god has another plan.


    It''s only true that sulun is a neutral and kind God, but as long as he is a God, he will have an uncontrollable desire to absorb faith, which is the source of their strength. Although the black wing Empire did not exclude faith, due to the king''s court policy, a large number of unbelievers and shallow believers were born here, which is a wealth coveted by God. If we can lead these people to the road of last month, it will be a great harvest for the moon god.


    The black wing empire was on alert to the gods. In ordinary times, their kings could never allow the gods to show their miracles in the Empire. This wedding was a rare opportunity. Therefore, after receiving the request of the spirit forest, Su Lun agreed without hesitation and came as promised, in order to spread influence and gain more faith in the black wing empire.


    Caesar could guess the idea of the moon god, but his tolerance for neutral gods was relatively high, and the black wing empire was not unprofitable. After much publicity, the moon god''s public blessing under the attention of all people will interpret a variety of different meanings from people''s mouth, which is exactly what Caesar wants. The form of the mainland is becoming increasingly tense. The cold war has begun. The black wing Empire needs to build momentum in order to gain the upper hand in the early war of public opinion.


    At the same time, this is Luna''s little wish - this is the most important.


    In the following time, it entered the well-known process. Under the witness of Suellen, Caesar and Luna promised to spend the rest of their lives together, whether poor or rich, strong or weak, and never break their vows. After that, Suellen goddess sent sincere blessings with the "emblem of the moon", and then withdrew from garland Nord.


    The departure of the gods did not reduce the festive atmosphere of garland Nord. For people, the gods were "alienated" and "unattainable" after all. Therefore, the shadow of the goddess of the month disappeared, and the original solemn atmosphere soon changed. The people erupted in greater cheers - at the end of the wedding process, the emperor and the queen boarded the open-air carriage together, During the round the city parade in garland Nord, everyone had the opportunity to watch the real faces of the emperor and queen from a close distance.


    The parade around the city lasted three hours and ended at the central mage tower of garland Nord. The Black Dragon Emperor and queen stepped down from the open-air carriage and waved to the people again.


    Normally speaking, the wedding is coming to an end, but who would have thought that after Caesar kissed Luna on the cheek, he suddenly tore up the camouflage and restored his body shape. The huge creature of 50 meters reappeared, and the ferocious and sharp scales and claws frightened people for a while.


    Caesar stretched out his claws, grabbed Luna''s body, took her to flap her wings and flew to the towering mage tower. His four claws were entrenched at the top of the tower, like the wings of the hanging cloud falling from both sides of the tower tip. The black dragon looked down with his eyes with gaps and gave a low roar.

 Chapter 399

    With the roar of the Black Dragon Emperor, a huge dark cloud suddenly rose on the other side of the sky. The heavy dragon was the first to arrive, followed by the surging magic energy. After the dark cloud gradually approached, people finally saw that it was a dark radiation dragon. Flame and frost walked side by side with them, thunder and storm came together with them.


    "Four winged dragon" TYA barshke, "judge" Rand crodywalker, "eye of the storm" Tulu swigler, these famous radiation dragons are impressively listed. In addition, people also see more radiation dragons that can''t be named, but they are all powerful and terrible.


    Before the people could recover from their necks, there was a faint sense of vibration on the ground, and war drums sounded in the city - the orc Legion was walking proudly through the main road of the city. In the center of each square array, an orc rode on a huge kodo captured from the dark area, beat the war drums, and let the troops move forward with the rhythm and form a neat queue Dark Armor and sharp weapons make this army show unparalleled momentum.


    Then came the iron legion of goblins, with mechanical roar and bursts of smoke. Land artillery first came into people''s eyes, followed by Steam Tanks with exaggerated gun barrels, and then multi turret combat vehicles like mobile fortresses, which may be the most amazing and deterrent army in the north.


    Dog demon clan, grey man Ma clan, flying dragon clan, scorpion lion clan


    This is the first time that most people of the black wing Empire have understood how powerful this country is in such an intuitive way. A large part of the people who came to watch the wedding this time are businessmen, adventurers and bards, as well as many spies from other countries. They have more or less experienced the confrontation and friction between other countries and forces in ayladia, I have seen the armies of feudal lords and some kings, but compared with these torrents in front of me, they have become vulnerable mobs.


    "Perhaps only the dawn Legion in the legend of the empire can compete with one."


    These outsiders couldn''t help thinking. At this moment, they finally recognized the strong position of the black wing empire in ayladia and compared it with the sun.


    Caesar watched with satisfaction that the originally cheering garland Nord became silent. In this era, there were few military activities similar to the "military parade", because the rulers of all countries were relatively conservative and unwilling to publicly show their power to outsiders. Most of the few "review activities" known to people are mainly performance, and the display of the army on such a scale has never occurred.


    Before that, the black wing Empire had not held a military parade. Caesar knew exactly how strong his army was. At that time, his main policy was to promote the integration of multiple ethnic groups in the Empire. Under such a background, the black wing Legion could only play a relatively low-key role rather than show excessive strength, because the result might be counterproductive, Being threatened, intimidated and suppressed by the people in a sense.


    However, with decades of development and the advancement of multi-ethnic integration, the situation is different. All ethnic groups have a more or less sense of belonging to the Empire and have a certain degree of identity with each other. The hidden dangers that may be brought by the open inspection of the army will be eliminated one by one.


    In addition to celebrating the wedding, Caesar also needs to take this opportunity to show his military strength to deter the real and potential opponents of Aladia, boost the morale of the Empire and its vassals, and strengthen the self-confidence and pride of the domestic people.


    Caesar''s goal was achieved. The people who were obviously frightened made the black dragon happier. Under the towering mage tower, the black shirt Legion composed of pure human beings was passing through the road. The black shirt Legion felt endless, pouring from the entrance of garland Nord. Half of them were holding narrow steel knives The other half held long handled continuous fire guns, but they all wore heavy dark armor and only showed a pair of eyes to look ahead.


    People finally understand why the government closed the city streets at the beginning, not only for the parade around the city of the Black Dragon Emperor and queen, but also to make room for these flocking troops. Now, the murderous imperial army has filled every main road of jialannord, which can be seen from a high altitude of 10000 meters.


    The seemingly endless army finally stopped pouring in. It was not easy for people to get a moment''s breath from the oppressive and dignified atmosphere. They immediately heard the whine that spread all over garland Nord. It was not like the sound that creatures could make, but it was a little similar to the sound made by Steam Tanks passing by before, but it was more grand and dull.


    When the whine started again, people saw dozens of white smoke directly into the sky. In the land sea of garland Nord, 50 steel warships with black wing flags came into sight. Surrounded by frigates, the most prominent is the "holy dragon''s breath" of the sea overlord. It sailed towards garland Nord port. The wind and waves retreated in front of it, and the sea was subdued by it. The "holy dragon''s breath" with a body length of more than 100 meters No. 1 is one of the three major capital ships in the north. The grip of the Empire was sent to perform ocean missions and the northern dawn was responsible for monitoring the territorial sea in the north. Only the holy dragon''s interest warship group won the honor and was lucky to be dispatched by the Black Dragon Emperor to participate in the military parade.


    "Boom!"


    The holy dragon''s breath opened fire. Its target was the uninhabited area of the land and sea in the distance. In the deafening roar, its main gun that can make people stand and run burst out a blazing fire. Thousands of pounds of super heavy armor piercing shells exploded on the sea, setting off huge vortices and waves.


    The main gun of the breath of the holy dragon seems to be an order. When its order was issued, all the guns of garland Nord fired into the sky at the same time, but today they are not filled with deadly gunpowder, but gorgeous fireworks. Beautiful fireworks spread over the whole city, reflecting the huge reflection of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    "Long live the Empire!" the radiation dragon Legion roared in unison, followed by the orc legion, followed by the goblin iron Legion and the dog demon Legion... They passed the roar to every corner of garland Nord like a relay. Finally, even the people were infected, and the whole city was filled with screams.


    "Long live the Empire!"


    "Long live the Black Dragon Emperor!"


    "Long live queen Luna!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my child, aren''t you going to invite your mother to such an occasion? Your treason and rudeness really break my heart."


    A melancholy and evil voice sounded with a low tone, but instead of being submerged by the noise and boiling, it became clearer against the noise and spread into everyone''s ears.


    Garland Nord welcomed the arrival of two gods in one day.

 Chapter 400

    The fierce sun suddenly became gloomy, which was different from the holy coming of the moon god sulun. When this whisper was over, a silent fear shrouded all over the world, and gloom and mystery flowed out from all corners. Except for slightly stronger monsters like clan leaders, most people in garland Nord felt that they were gripped by a pair of invisible hands, and Shenwei and Longwei worked together, Tiamat''s mountain like body occupies the sky.


    The red dragon''s head is in the center, and the other four-color faucets follow around. The shape of the mother of the evil dragon who has appeared many times has changed. The red dragon''s head, which originally occupied the dominant position, is more huge and abrupt, and the dragon''s eyes are like an abyss absorbing light.


    In other words, although I don''t know what method to use, there is no doubt that she has become stronger than before.


    "If you just want to show your existence, you have succeeded and can leave."


    Caesar ignored the shining appearance of the dragon''s mother and shook his wings as if nothing had happened: "of course, if you come to send blessings, I''m very welcome."


    "Blessing? Roar."


    Tyamat laughed, but in the form of using noumenon, the laughter was more like dragon roar and thunder: "does a madman who doesn''t know respect for his ancestors, a rebel who shows his fangs to his mother, still want to get blessings?"


    "Nonsense."


    Caesar shook his head. "Do you feel stronger and want to fight again? I advise you not to humiliate yourself, especially under the eyes of the public."


    "You''re right, Caesar."


    The Dragon Queen admitted, "you grow faster than I thought, and you can make azrils give in to you. Even if I devour some of queerkzad''s gods, I''m really not your opponent just by this plane projection." then, her face suddenly turned and her face became vicious: "But what about you servants and slaves?"


    The thrilling divine power and dragon power come at the same time, producing a real suppression force on all creatures under the legend, and this suppression is equivalent to an undifferentiated attack, which can be fatal when accumulated to a certain extent.


    "When this time comes, are you going to use it to threaten me? Tiamat, you''re terrible now."


    Caesar seemed disappointed to shake his head. He didn''t need to move. His psionics alone was enough to offset the influence of Tiamat on the city: "in addition, they are not servants and slaves. They are the people of the black wing empire. They are all."


    Caesar had said this to blackhia before. He pointed it out in the royal court and mentioned it more than once in public, in order to establish a sense of imperial belonging and promote the process of multi-ethnic integration, which was subtle but effective.


    "Cluck..."


    Hearing this sentence, Tiamat laughed wildly like success. Her body suddenly drew closer and stared at Caesar. Her look seemed to hear a great joke: "it''s so funny, people? You say them?"


    The tone of the Dragon Queen made Caesar feel uncomfortable and had a bad feeling.


    Before the black dragon spoke, the voice of Tiamat came. She looked away from Caesar and turned to the radiation Dragons: "You call them people? But I hope you don''t tell them. It''s you! You keep them away from their parents by stealing, plundering and exchanging. You use them as tools and weapons, forcibly distort their inheritance and modify their nature before they are born, make them incomplete with a life span of only two or three hundred years, and force them to be loyal to you."


    Then, on the side of the projection behind the five headed dragon, pieces of image fragments appeared in the sky, showing various details of the Dragon Nest plan.


    "They call your father?"


    Tiamat sneered, "but your father is more cruel than the dragon''s father."


    The dragons were restless and gave out bursts of hostile roars - to Tiamat.


    The facts revealed by the mother of the evil dragon have no impact on them. Since the moment of birth, these dragons are no longer five colored dragons. They are another creature of dragon eggs under the influence of radiation. In addition to their unreserved loyalty, they have no respect for the original God, the five headed Dragon.


    The response of the radiation dragons seemed to be expected by Tiamat. Except for sneering, there were no other emotional fluctuations: "you call them people? But don''t tell them what happens to those who disobey you."


    She moved her eyes again and focused her eyes on human beings: "let me tell you, as long as you disobey a little, you will suddenly disappear one day, be put in a cage and handed over to boar people for human experiment. Even if you die in pain after countless devastation, the Empire will turn your body into a dead soul and be enslaved forever."


    Some bloody and terrifying images replace the previous image fragments, in which boar people with bloody hands are working and the dead are dragging corpses into the incubator.


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Just when people were shocked and silent, tyamat shook his head, choked and smiled and said, "isn''t that what happened from the beginning? The human race is really forgetful. It seems that this generation of humans have forgotten how you came here."


    Then, around the previously circulated images, a new scene was generated: the black wing nest attacked the northern countries, captured the rock fortress and slaughtered the city; Capture the laconic Kingdom and wash it with blood. In the same year, more than 100000 people in the northern countries died in the war, and the black wing empire was born by caesarean section from the bodies of the northern countries.


    Looking at garland Nord who almost lost her voice, Tiamat was very satisfied. She was silent for a while, glanced one by one from below, and suddenly saw the alert elves on her face. She was interested again: "your reliable elves ally."


    "Let''s guess how you became allies."


    Tyamat stared at the elves and said, "you rely on the relationship between Forest Elves to capture their rulers, then use the elves'' forest to threaten, continuously corrupt and brainwash them, and finally return her to the elves'' forest as if nothing had happened."


    "This time, even as a mother, I can''t help clapping for you."


    Tiamat laughed and said that Garcia was imprisoned, bewitched and kneeling in front of the black dragon in the sky. Then there was the truth of the attack on the elf forest and the picture of the ELF KING taking the initiative to help cover up this fact.


    "You keep saying that they are all your people, but you lie down in this country drinking marrow and sucking blood. In order to gain loyalty, those you have authorized to obey can become nobles; in order to expand the army, you let farmers and handicraftsmen go bankrupt and join the army; for the so-called industrialization, the tax revenue is bound to rise again and again. The treasure house of dragons is full of gold coins, and the graves of workers and farmers are full of graves Field. "


    Tiamat showed his fangs, and his sword burst out from his words: "those who disobey, you will destroy them; those who are strong, you will make them slaves. Those who are kind, you will instigate them to bleed; those who try to escape, you will make them have no way to escape."


    "My dear child, I''m really proud of you, but I don''t know if your people and allies will... As always?"

 Chapter 401

    In ayladia, Tiamat had no positive means to deal with Caesar. But weakening the enemy is to strengthen herself in another sense. The Dragon Queen can''t sit and watch her enemy grow bigger and stronger, so she will try her best to make Caesar uncomfortable.


    She did it.


    Tyamat was also very clear that these words alone could not immediately set off a rebellion in the black wing Empire, but stripped off the coat of prosperity and beauty of the country, the contradiction would appear on the paper; The seeds of doubt have been buried and will soon take root, sprout and thrive.


    After completing her goal, Tiamat didn''t leave immediately. She looked at Caesar''s every move and wanted to see how the allogeneic black dragon planned to explain and recover all this - she wanted to see Caesar''s panic and panic.


    She didn''t expect that the first reaction of allogeneic black dragon after hearing all this was¡ª¡ª


    "I never used you, never."


    Caesar turned his head and Luna, who was carried on his back, said, "I promise."


    "HMM." the little guy nodded and hid his body in the scales of the black dragon. This was the first time she faced the evil god. The image of Tiamat obviously brought a lot of shadows to her, and her expression was timid: "I know."


    The black dragon''s face showed a relieved expression. Then he raised his head and faced Tiamat.


    "I''m not going to deny what you said."


    Everyone was waiting for the explanation of the Black Dragon Emperor, but I didn''t expect Caesar to admit it openly and without taboo: "but as a ruler, I can''t seem to find any way to make this country strong quickly."


    Tiamat smiled with satisfaction. In her opinion, this is the performance that the black dragon is forced to a desperate situation. Since this guy has admitted defeat, this coming will not be in vain. He has achieved the maximum results.


    The shadow of the Dragon Queen gradually faded and was ready to leave this place.


    "No, it''s lying."


    The sudden sound was amplified in the dense spiritual ripples in the air. It was particularly harsh in the silent garland Nord and spread all over the city.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the voice, and even the blurred virtual shadow behind the dragon was solidified again. Tiamat''s ten dragon eyes looked down with great pressure to see what guy dared to disobey the God.


    Surprisingly, the speaker was not a senior member of the king''s court, nor a member of the black wing army. He was a member of the onlookers on both sides of the road. He didn''t look like a fanatical supporter of the Empire - a foreign vendor.


    It was found that everyone''s eyes were gathered, and Shenwei also had a faint trend of penetrating psionic powers. The vendor was a little nervous, but he still didn''t change his previous words: "it, after the five headed dragon, is lying!"


    After this sentence was uttered, he took a deep breath as if he had gained some courage because he was willing to go out, and his voice became fluent: "I don''t know anything else, but its sentence ''as long as there is a little disobedience, it will suddenly disappear, put him in a cage for human experiment and become a dead spirit'', and he is lying! ''"


    Then the merchant''s face turned red: "I came to the northern Empire two years ago. At first, I was incited by some people because of ignorance. I joined an organization called ''revival'' to spread rumors about the Black Dragon Emperor and try to create chaos. Later, the organization was destroyed and all its members were locked up in dungeons."


    "But I''m still alive. Not only me, but many people are still alive."


    His voice grew louder: "in addition to the leaders and loyal personnel of the revival organization, people like me who were bewitched and coerced were released after being locked up for half a year."


    His words aroused thinking and resonance, and many people began to whisper. After a short interval, someone else in garland Nord added: "It may be a shame to be locked up in the dungeon, but I did violate the laws of this country, I admit! And there I learned one thing: the boar guard will only take away those unforgivable prisoners of death, not every slightly disobedient civilian!"


    These words caused small fluctuations.


    Then Hogg came out to speak and looked up at Tiamat: "You said that we had bloodwashed the five northern countries, but before your majesty took control of the north, there were countless wars of large and small scale within the northern countries. They could only reluctantly unite in the face of strong enemies. This situation has been maintained intermittently for 600 years, while the black wing Empire born from your body has brought unity, stability and peace."


    "Ms. Tiamat."


    As soon as Hogg''s voice fell, the elf queen Garcia also spoke. Her face was not good. The image presented by Tiamat was tantamount to exposing her scars: "Even his Majesty the moon god doesn''t think that I have been corrupted, brainwashed and dominated. I regard that event as a test, which makes me more clear what I should do. The black wing Empire and the spirit forest are allies of each other. Whether it is deception or temptation, war or years, the alliance will not fade."


    Garcia''s reaction was fierce, because these pictures were not only aimed at Caesar and the black wing empire. If they were spread to the forest of elves, they would also fundamentally shake her rule and make the people doubt her motivation and purpose. Therefore, Garcia had to stand up and refute more firmly, and lift the moon God to increase credibility.


    From the moment tyamat''s voice ended, the imperial public opinion control department responded with unimaginable speed. Now, the head of the Department, Barrett, finally got what he wanted.


    Fortunately, he was not late. The panting Barrett breathed a sigh of relief, imitated the look of the Dragon Queen, released some unpublished images using the image crystal, and shouted:


    "It said that the dragon''s treasure house was full of gold coins, but it never mentioned that his Majesty''s treasure house had been emptied in order to subsidize the expenditure of the Empire."


    "It said that the Empire kept raising taxes for industrialization, but the rising factories provided a lot of jobs and made those expensive products more accessible."


    "It says that your majesty will do anything to expand the army, but whether the situation facing the empire is war or peace depends on the number of troops. Only force can protect the life, wealth and dignity of the domestic people, and it is a well-known truth that the weak will be beaten."


    "It says that as long as you offer loyalty, you can become an aristocrat, but even an aristocrat can''t escape the law..."


    Tiamat''s eyes gradually stood up. She miscalculated. She should leave immediately after burying the seeds of doubt. She shouldn''t stay and wait for the other party to fight back. Now things have begun to develop beyond her control.


    "Enough!"


    The Dragon Queen who was perched high in the sky roared, and her nagging voice made her upset: "how do you know, you foolish mortals and ignorant fools..."


    "Despicable mother of the dragon, you have enough to incite and bewitch by relying on one-sided and narrow remarks." a loud shout suddenly came out of the crowd, which interrupted her voice.


    Tiamat angrily searched for the figure, but her psionics blinded her perception.


    "Mother of the dragon, you are not welcome here!"


    "Leave with your ugly faucet."


    "Roar -"


    The back of the five dragons showed an evil and violent side. The five heads roared in the sky, and the divine power gathered into a terrible picture: "you damn scum, dare to humiliate and disobey the gods. Everyone here must die!"


    The whirlpool of divine power made the crowd quiet, but just for a moment, more voices sounded immediately, and some people even began to throw stones at the projection in the sky.


    "We are not afraid of you, ugly God."


    "Get out of garland Nord!"


    "Tiamat, get out of the black wing empire!"

 Chapter 402

    Adhering to the absolute correctness of the emperor and ensuring the supremacy of the Empire - this is the first code of action of the public opinion risk control department. This concept has been kept in the mind of every official since the establishment of the Department. With the continuous development of the public opinion control department, a series of response systems in the face of emergencies have been derived from these codes.


    In fact, from the person who spoke at the beginning to the person who threw the stone at the end, they are actually the clerks of the public opinion control part in the crowd, that is, as we say: Tuo.


    What they are doing now is actually the same as what tyamat did just now, but they are even better at controlling people''s hearts than the mother of the dragon who has the conspiracy clergy. Because they are human, they understand people''s hearts better.


    When tyamat''s projection appeared over garland Nord, provocation and irony were combined. No ordinary people or slightly capable adventurers dared to take the lead at the first time. This was normal - although there were many unbelievers and shallow believers in the black wing Empire, the majesty and power of God were still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, The deep-rooted awe and fear buried in the minds of many races cannot be erased. If they are asked to line up one by one to face the gods alone, it is estimated that no one can speak, let alone disrespect and disobedience.


    However, it should be noted that most intelligent creatures, especially humans, will have an extremely strong "follower effect" in some cases, and there is another species highly similar to humans in this regard: sheep.


    Under normal circumstances, most sheep are docile and cowardly. Sheep are also a simple and scattered organization. Usually, when they get together, they will only swim left and right without a clue. However, when one sheep takes the lead, the other sheep will rush up without thinking, regardless of the jackals or other dangers ahead.


    It''s best to use this metaphor to describe the current crowd. However, after the public opinion Department of the black wing Empire successively posed as civilians, the herding effect gradually made the scene develop in an uncontrollable direction. When the group will come, people''s brains will enter another mode, and their emotions will be involuntarily excited. Countless people hide in the boiling crowd, threaten and scold loudly, and show all kinds of disrespect to the Dragon Queen Tiamat.


    The experience of violating taboos brought by this impulse will feed back more stimulation and satisfaction to the brain, making them more crazy, and a frightening frenzy spreads in the crowd.


    "Hit it!"


    "Aladia doesn''t welcome you, Tiamat, get out of the world!"


    "Bite me!"


    The fierce reaction of the people in garland Nord made the black dragon stare. This was something Caesar had never thought of. In fact, the reason why they dared to do so was not Caesar. Although this guy was undoubtedly powerful and right, the high Black Dragon Emperor was far away from ordinary people, and they were not Luna, So there is little security from Caesar.


    People''s confidence and sense of security came from the Imperial Army around them. Because of the military parade, the soldiers of the black wing Legion filled every corner of the streets and alleys of garland Nord. The heavily armed and close powerful army gave people unparalleled self-confidence, which inevitably made them certain that if tyamat really launched an attack, The army around you will protect yourself.


    Tiamat chose the right time to come, and her purpose was very simple. She wanted to drag Caesar down when he pushed his momentum to the peak. Originally, the Dragon Queen had succeeded, but she didn''t leave immediately when she was eager to see Caesar''s face defeated. Then the response of the black wing empire was perfect - her provocation and bewitchment were not only completely overthrown, but also pushed herself to an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Now the only thing that can save the situation is blood. Tiamat knew very well that as long as one person was found out at random from the noisy and boiling crowd, even if there was only one, these timid and incompetent bastards could realize what they were doing, shut up immediately and become a cowardly lamb to be slaughtered again.


    But at the same time, she also knew that the black dragon would never let herself do so at this time.


    Caesar altorenzo tangrian, this allogeneic dragon is invincible in the main material world of Aladia, but it is not far from the strongest. As long as this guy doesn''t die madly and touch taboos, it''s difficult for anything in the world to kill and destroy him. Even as the ancestor of all five colored dragons, she has no way to take allogeneic black dragons.


    "Tyamat, it seems that you enjoy this self humiliating situation. Don''t you intend to leave?"


    Caesar looked up and said that he had never started. The strength of the confrontation was not the protagonist, but he still won the victory.


    "Damn it."


    Tyamat''s blue dragon head was annoyed, the green dragon head was vicious, and the rest were angry. She roared back her projection: "one day, you will pay the price... Not too long."


    In the end, she still didn''t start with Caesar. It was meaningless to lose the battle only by projection, but it was impossible for the cautious dragon to come in person. She had to think of another way.


    Caesar was also very clear about this, so he had the confidence to fight against the dragon mother. However, he was wrong in his understanding: he believed that the reason why God would not go down in person was that crossing the boundary wall would cause a lot of loss. This was true, but it was too one-sided. As for the real reason why God was difficult to visit the main material world in person, We can quote a description of a crazy scholar in ayladia¡ª¡ª


    "The creatures of Aladia are like ants in a balloon. Although the gods and gods are incomparably powerful, they can only stay outside the balloon. The inside and outside of the balloon are separated by an insurmountable boundary wall. If God only wants to exert influence on the world, he will generally choose to use the creatures in the balloon to attack another group of creatures. Even if he really wants to do something, The so-called "divine punishment" and "projection" we see are the contours squeezed out by their hands through the outside of the balloon. "


    "The noble gods will not appear in ailadia, because if they want to come, they not only need to spend endless strength to cross the boundary wall, but also have to degrade themselves into life that the world can understand and carry - mole ants in their mouth."


    "... hey, hey, this means that if you are not afraid of other ants and are strong enough to ignore the threat of those ''outlines'', there is no problem even if you point your nose at them, insult their gods, and destroy their churches."


    This is the real reason why Tiamat never ventured to come and erase Caesar in person, although she regarded Caesar as a great evil and repeated design failures, because the allogeneic black dragon basically reached the top power level that can be displayed in the material world. If she really chose to come down, under the circumstances of world suppression and acclimatization, It is likely that... Can''t fight.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the Empire!"


    "The northern empire is immortal!"


    Seeing the departure of Tiamat, a huge cheer broke out in the crowd, which made a god eat nothing, a major event that did not appear in the third era, which obviously increased people''s self-confidence and sense of belonging to a greater extent.


    Caesar also breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of Tiamat, but if the crisis caused by his instigation was not handled properly, it might cause some indelible harm to the black wing empire. Even now, the Empire will need to take some time to digest its negative impact in the future,


    Finally, after twists and turns, the "century wedding" finally ended with a more satisfactory attitude, but its far-reaching impact on the Empire has just begun, positive and negative

 Chapter 403

    "Woo... Woo."


    The rain forest at night was covered with a layer of haze. It was a kind of wild beast howling like a wolf and a fox. The blood stained leaves danced with the wind, and the shrill whistling sound came one after another in the forest.


    Atas leaned against the tree trunk, holding the halberd, looked around vigilantly, like a soldier in a desperate situation. His firm face was full of sweat because of long-time consumption, and the wound behind him was aching.


    Fox wolf, fox wolf!


    He never thought that there were so many and strong foxes in the north. These foxes had obvious social characteristics. They were organized, planned and tactical. What''s more, they could use tools and weapons.


    These are not the beasts he saw in zedi at all, but a new and terrible kind of characters!


    On more than one occasion, atas saw these wolves hunting his people like hunting prey with long blades, steel cables and bows and arrows.


    "Scatter, attack!"


    "Hunt their heads!"


    The looming figure and the howling one after another made atas realize that the attack was not over, and another wave of enemy reinforcements had arrived.


    It''s been two days... ATTAS ambition took a deep breath, perhaps because of food, greed, or just because of the desire to kill. Anyway, from the moment of the encounter between the two sides, the fox wolves launched an endless attack on the grey Castle dwarves. Their power seems to be endless and their number is almost inexhaustible. So far, the dwarves haven''t closed their eyes for a moment, They never even ate food or drank a mouthful of water!


    Rao is the dwarf''s physical quality. No matter how strong it is, it is difficult to bear this level of consumption. Moreover, the grey Castle dwarf is not good at fighting.


    With the passage of time, atas from the ease at the beginning to a little hard work, and then to the exhaustion now. After the battle of the three fort, the ambitious clan, which was greatly weakened, was difficult to face such a large-scale attack. Without supplies, positions and support, they could not have a lasting war with any army.


    The grey Castle dwarves were forced to retreat, narrow the defense circle again and again, and finally forced into the depths of the jungle.


    The legendary halberd trembled gently, and its sore muscles and tired spirit challenged the will of the dwarf prince all the time. Finally, ATTAS put out his tongue to wet his cracked lips, picked up the halberd and walked forward. The wolf soldiers rushed into the forest, their heads rose up, and the warm blood sprinkled on their faces.


    Next to him, the exhausted Dwarf Warrior was knocked down by the fox wolf, and the flesh and blood bite and painful cry for help completed the symphony.


    ATTAS wanted to rescue, but his body didn''t listen to him. It was a slight difference. When he picked and killed the fox wolf, he found that the dwarf guard had been bitten off his neck, blood gushed out of his throat, twitching and his body made a sound of "Ho, Ho", which was obviously impossible to live.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Atas shouted to his people that if they want to reduce losses, they must narrow the defense circle as much as possible, but at the same time, the encirclement of the other party is also narrowing, and the situation will become more and more critical.


    The only chance of survival is to break through.


    But ATTAS did not try. As early as he realized the possible danger, the ambitious Prince tried to break through with his own people, but the fox wolves were faster and more sensitive. They sent messages with a very efficient howl, and then all followed the grey Castle dwarves to move in groups.


    In the two-and-a-half-day war of attrition, the battlefield has shifted five places, that is, the grey Castle dwarves have made five breakouts, but all have failed without exception. Without large-scale destructive spells, they can''t deal with attacks of this scale.


    Even the legendary halberd can play very little role in a war and can not become the key to decide the outcome.


    At this time, ATTAS couldn''t help thinking of Prince Maran. Not to mention that all leihou clans were present, even if Hongbao only sent a small group of casters to help, they wouldn''t fall into such a situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it... Too much?"


    A little firefly flickered in the night. Karanu burning mane squatted on the tree and stared at the dense forest burning blood and fire in the distance: "the retreating dwarfs are not what we want. I''m afraid they will lose the courage to break through."


    "Just teach them the rules of the North first."


    Not far from him, hirnu blood tooth said that he stepped on the trunk with four feet, which was different from his companions nearby. He looked more like a beast: "we didn''t give these dwarfs a chance, but they were too weak, so that weapon was a little interesting."


    Like most humanoid races, these fox werewolves in the north will take their clan name as their surname, and the clan leader will add a "Nu" at the end of their name as a symbol. It can be seen that the wolf heart parliament is very attentive to the first order of the northern Empire, and the leaders of two clans were present in person.


    "I don''t understand. How can that person be interested in these dwarfs? I can''t see that these guys are better than foxes. That person should pay more attention to our demands." hill Nu added.


    "They are not dwarfs, they are dwarves. Haven''t you seen dwarves?"


    Karanu burning mane solemnly corrected: "maybe it''s just the guy under his hand who is interested. Maybe, you know, this order was given by the annoying jackal."


    "You mean Hogg? I''ve seen him for a long time. Many years ago, he said he wanted to join the blood tooth clan with a bunch of abscess soft eggs, but I didn''t promise. That guy is very big. I''m impressed."


    "Make it up as you like."


    Kalanu''s beard shook and his eyes glanced away. At this time, he saw a burst of light burst out from the depths of the forest. Then he quickly said, "these dwarfs finally decided to try again, give way to them, call your people back, and don''t let them lose more, otherwise it''s hard to explain at that time."


    With that, another leader immediately issued a howl with fluctuating tones. The ears of the fox werewolves fighting on the battlefield moved, and some of them quietly left the battlefield and disappeared into the dark jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come with me!"


    Prince ATTAS, holding the halberd, wagered recklessly to launch a charge. Just now, the dwarves saw a possible gap in the fight, and he knew that this was the last chance for the ambitious clan, and immediately decided to break through for the sixth time - if he still couldn''t get vitality this time, he was willing to die first.


    He and his people moved forward quickly in the dark, and his ears were full of the fierce howls of foxes and wolves. ATTAS was originally a heroic dwarf prince, but now he was like a lost fugitive. Arrows and sharp blades left indelible marks on his face and body. His armor was full of scars and his hair was stained with blood, Even the right arm holding the halberd was gouged out by a fox wolf sneaker.


    But even so, atas accomplished an impossible feat in this case. He led the grey Castle dwarves to break through and return to the sigh fortress of the northern empire.


    When the towering fortress showed its outline and gradually expanded in the rising sun, the pursuit of foxes and wolves became more and more fierce, but in the end, they suddenly gave up and continued to pursue, stopped on the low mountain some distance from the fortress, and stared at the surviving dwarves with hostile and vicious eyes.


    It seems that these fox wolves know what this fortress means. They are afraid of this place. ATTAS thought.


    After finding that the fox and wolf had not pursued, the dwarf Prince adjusted his body to slow down, stopped and turned his head, leaned on the halberd and said to the embarrassed people, "ask the northern empire for help, and we agree to join..."


    Before he finished, he fainted because of his overburdened body and suddenly relaxed spirit.

 Chapter 404

    The imperial grip fleet is not the first fleet to discover the new world, and clendot is not the first outsider to land on velost, but this landing exploration is so unusual that it will have a great impact on the black wing Empire and even velost in the future - and all this has to start with the crew of this fleet.


    For this ocean going plan, the northern empire made full preparations. Half of the nearly 5000 crew members carried by the imperial fleet were not sailors or soldiers. The composition of these personnel was complex, including employed craftsmen, farmers and businessmen, scholars, spell casters and black wing clans.


    They have withstood the severe test of the Empire, and everyone has a task to explore and record all information from all aspects of velost.


    In the previous words of the aladian people, the velost on the other side of the world has great risks: fierce aborigines, cruel beasts and widespread curses are all daunting, and more importantly, the magic, the assassin''s mace of Aladia, will be greatly weakened and suppressed in this continent. Therefore, Aladia calls this continent "the land of God''s abandonment".


    Based on the information provided by Captain clendot, Caesar made a simple deduction on the situation of velost, and the magic was weakened and suppressed, probably because the density and activity of elements in the continent were difficult to compare with that of ayladia. On a single point, it was not inappropriate for velost to be called "the land of God''s abandonment".


    And there are curses everywhere... Caesar guessed that the aladian people may be uncomfortable with the environment of the new world, and they are more likely to suffer from some diseases and be misjudged as curses.


    However, most of these situations can not stop the pace of the northern empire. The ocean going ships of the empire can normally drive into the dead magic zone, and the army with the black wing clan as the main combat power will never fear any creatures of velost.


    In addition to the "dragon''s nest project", the black wing Empire has another project to be established at the same time, which is being carried out secretly - Basic Medicine.


    There was a problem that always bothered Caesar - "aladdia has no medicine." when he was a child, he was told about it in the orc Shiya clan. However, at that time, the little black dragon focused on the summer grass and didn''t study it too deeply. Now when he looks back, he finds that there are many doubts about this problem.


    The primitive stone crow clan has no concept of disease, the secluded spirit forest has no concept of disease, and even the northern countries have no concept of disease due to remoteness and backwardness. But why can''t the developed trading city states and powerful empire be aware of this problem?


    In order to solve the puzzle, under the instruction of the Black Dragon Emperor, some people studied ancient ruins and secret epics. The results show that as early as the era of the rise of orcs at the end of the first era, there was a profession called "witch doctor", but in the end, the East and west of this possibly medical profession were buried in the dust of history with the collapse of the orc empire.


    Later, the rise of mankind seems to have made no in-depth exploration in this regard.


    Human beings should be full of curiosity and doubt in the process of self-consciousness awakening. This is by no means the normal development direction, but the result of intervention.


    Countless priests of gods walk all over aladdia. God loves the world, rescues the dead, heals the wounded and sympathizes with all sentient beings with holy light, baptism and healing. What''s wrong with ordinary people praying day and night with devout faith?


    Medicine is a "taboo field" that no one is allowed to touch in ayladia.


    If he had to tear off this camouflage, it might mean that he was against all the gods who devoured faith. Caesar was unlikely to do such a thing in the past, now or in the future, so he could not disclose the truth and could only conduct secret research in his own territory.


    Among the crew of the northern ocean fleet, there were also medical pioneers disguised as scholars, who were responsible for recording the possible diseases in velost.


    Captain crendo was very cautious. In the process of exploration and discovery, in order to ensure the safety of the crew, he ordered everyone not to act alone. He divided every 20 people into groups to assist each other in collective action, but even so, six groups lost contact.


    They sent people to wait and search for two months, but they still didn''t get any valuable information.


    When the winter was getting warmer, clendot realized that he had to leave. The ocean fleet stayed in vilost for a whole winter. After the last large-scale search, everyone was ordered to return to the temporary base, board the wooden boat and return to the safe and reliable fleet.


    The order to return was issued immediately. Karen got into the captain''s room and began to look through and sort out the materials handed in by each group, which will be the most important gift he gave to the Black Dragon Emperor.


    He stroked his beard, which had not been trimmed for a long time, and muttered, "there are enough materials to write a book."


    ¡­¡­


    "There is enough information to write a book."


    Enrishill put the information collected by the intelligence organization back on the table. It took him a day to read all these documents. These materials are detailed enough, from the development process of the black wing Empire to the social structure, from the size of the army to ideology, including some confidential information.


    Enry hill is right. With a little sorting, these materials can be transformed into an encyclopedia of the black wing empire.


    Nowadays, the trade barrier with Buluo empire as the core has gradually formed. In the competition for the trade system, Buluo Empire has obtained an irresistible absolute advantage, but the north is not as vulnerable as expected.


    The new mixed state not only did not bow down to the Empire, but found another way to re connect and build its own trade network.


    Although this new trade network is small and fragile, which will not help in a short time, and the black wing Empire must still bear a lot of losses, the will behind this decision is so firm - the black wing Empire would rather suffer losses and rebuild its trade network than bow down and join the "Continental" trade system, Recognize the core dominance of the Empire.


    After learning the news, enrishill leaned on his head and fell into meditation.


    He never underestimated the monarch of any country in aladdia. In his cognition, those who can be king are not ordinary people. To say the least, even if the monarch is fatuous and incompetent to a certain extent, he will have wise prime ministers and vassals.


    He already knows that the ruler of the northern empire is the dragon, and a dragon that can build a country is absolutely fundamentally different from those arrogant dragons. Enrisher doesn''t think that the black dragon monarch will be blind to the situation and compete with the Empire under the condition of absolute disadvantage.


    There is only one reason: it has enough confidence.


    Caesar altorenzo tangrian, the winner of the battle of the three gods, the founder of the mixed Empire and the king of the northern world, enrishill recognized each other''s strength and wisdom from the bottom of his heart and attached great importance to it.


    He wanted to know where the other party''s strength came from, and to defeat an enemy, he needed to know enough about the other party, so the ruler spent a day reading intelligence.


    The hot sun outside the window tilted westward, and the golden yellow with more burning smell passed through the huge French window and sprinkled on the surface of the desk. Enrisher the great took a breath, stretched out his hands and rubbed on both sides of the temple. Then he opened his eyes: "it''s really done well. I think even I can''t make a country like this in a hundred years."


    "It is a dragon and has a natural advantage in absorbing strength and claws," said the former Prime Minister with a wooden face opposite him.


    "It has nothing to do with race."


    Enry Hill shook his head and said, "almost everything it does is correct and full of pioneering significance. Even some gadgets are very interesting. Now, the industry in that country... Industry..."


    He didn''t remember the strange word in the intelligence.


    "Industrial revolution," the prime minister added.


    "The industrial revolution," enrishill said firmly, "if the projects listed above are successful one by one, they will certainly make great changes in the workshops and workshops in the north. Although I can''t speculate what will happen in the end, I think it will only make it stronger."


    "Need to stop..."


    "How to stop it? Go to war directly?"


    Enrishill interrupted him: "this is not the time to start a war. Let the dawn Legion plug the emerging dimensional cracks first. I don''t want to see the creatures of the lower world appear in this world."


    "What should we do?" asked the prime minister.


    "We are also ''Revolutionary''."


    Enry Hill looked at him. "To tell you the truth, I''m very interested in that ''steam stove''. Keep pace with the times, old friend, or we''ll have to be surpassed by a newborn."

 Chapter 405

    Caesar "leisurely" flew over his territory at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour and a height of about 1000 meters. The northern Empire had a large area of strategic depth. Therefore, although he was still within the national boundary, below him was the desolate desert - tuhala Gobi.


    "Since the sudden death of the apostles of the God of black blood here, climate change has made environmental transformation possible. I remember that at that time, it should still be a sandy desert."


    Under the huge wings of the black dragon, which are full of metal texture, is a land covered with a thin layer of black marl, which looks the same as the edge of Heishi mountain in the Selong Gobi, but the land here has dug a wide river channel according to the undulating and changeable terrain, with some muddy river water inside.


    If you use the Dragon vision to observe carefully, you can also see that some Orc labourers using Mamen lizards and kodo animals as transportation tools are digging hard. The environmental transformation plan is an important part of the imperial strategy. After all, the barren and desolate land has no value, but the grassland and forest are different.


    Caesar raised his head slightly. There were thick clouds above him. The sunlight formed columns of light through the gaps in the clouds. He felt the moisture in the air and smelled the moist smell - there was a lot more precipitation in this place than before.


    Tuhala desert is a little green, and the most vigorous weeds appear first. They grow wildly on the land rich in minerals and a little water, and sparse saplings are also quietly exposed. Over time, it will become a fertile hilly grassland.


    If the Black Dragon Emperor is willing to invite the tree herders of the forest of elves to operate, if conditions permit, it may even become a new forest in a few years.


    After spending a long time traveling in the tuhala desert, Caesar took back his eyes. The temperature on his body surface began to change and climb up at the same time. A large amount of white fog evaporated from the rain around him. After reaching the invisible high altitude, the black dragon began to accelerate.


    This 50 meter big guy can easily break through the sound barrier. Even if he doesn''t rely on transmission, it only takes about a day to set out from the north to the Empire on the other side, but Caesar rarely appears in the outside world - he never even stepped out of his territory.


    But this time, the black dragon did not hesitate to leave the Empire and shuttle over the sigh fortress.


    According to the reliable information provided by the deformation monsters distributed all over the country, "the branches of yukrahir" have reappeared in the near future and appeared in the territory of the EBO kingdom in the northwest of ayladia.


    The name "yukrahir" is translated into "the tree of the world" in ancient languages represented by dragon language and ELF language, and "the branch of yukrahir" is actually "the branch of the world tree". This kind of thing can be regarded as a prop, a material, or even a weapon. Scholars who specifically define ayladia have different opinions, But one thing is basically certain: it is definitely more rare than legendary treasures.


    It is said that the scepter of sivanas, the God of nature, is carved from the branches of Eucalyptus. It is favored by the gods, and its value is beyond doubt.


    However, this thing has little attraction to Caesar. Although the black dragon is also greedy for money, Caesar rarely deliberately collects magic weapons and props. This guy is an out and out pragmatist, and these things are of worrying use to a dragon and can only be displayed in an exquisite cabinet.


    "The branches of Eucalyptus" is for the forest of elves.


    Garcia Yufeng is very distressed recently. What tyamat said in garland Nord will not only have a negative impact on the black wing Empire, but also sow doubt and uneasiness for the spirit forest.


    At that time, she refuted Tiamat in the name of the God''s family and recognition of the moon god, but in fact, the ethnic group of the Elven Sen is not all moon god believers. On the contrary, in the settlement of this kind race who has avoided the world, the Elven God corelon and the God of nature sivanas are the big leaders of faith, but the Elven King Garcia happens to be a believer of the moon god and get God''s family, It gives rise to the illusion that "all the ethnic groups in the forest of elves believe in the moon god".


    Tyamat''s words caused a crisis of trust within the spirit forest. Garcia immediately began to carry out bloody reform after returning from the black wing empire. His attitude was too tough and different from that before. He had planted the seeds of discontent in many people''s hearts. The image published by tyamat intensified the rumor that the clan king and goblin clan were bewitched by the evil dragon, The dark current of the forest of elves is surging, and the elders who had disappeared are rising again.


    This is what Garcia is very afraid of, and what Caesar doesn''t want to see. From the perspective of the Empire, the black wing Empire needs a stable and unified ally who can give trust and help when necessary, rather than a loose and chaotic organization; From a personal point of view, Caesar doesn''t want Garcia to fall into such a situation. After all, she is very good to Luna and Luna likes her very much.


    If Garcia Yufeng is "abdicated", it is not so easy to support a wise ELF KING again.


    However, the black wing empire could not interfere in the internal affairs of Elven Sen by force. It was too obvious that Caesar could only help Garcia stabilize the situation in other ways. If he had the opportunity, he could also help Elven Sen build a country.


    This is what Caesar expected. He has hinted to Garcia many times that if the Elven Sen is successfully established, it will become another rare alien country in ayladia and the only Elven Kingdom currently existing.


    It is true that the black wing Empire has always pursued the system of multi-ethnic integration, but due to the rulers, ideology, social structure and other reasons, the Empire always absorbs clans from the evil and neutral camp, and few good camps choose to join the northern Empire - these good races with deep-rooted camp ideas will reject the black wing from the heart, which Caesar can''t solve for the time being.


    Therefore, he urgently hopes that the spirit forest can stand up, explore the "market segmentation", integrate the forces that black wing can''t absorb, and then join the northern trade network built by the Empire to benefit each other at the national level and jointly face the increasingly severe north-south situation.


    In the cognition of elves and other fine creatures, "yukalahir" is the mother of life worshipped and respected. The branches of yukalahir are regarded as gifts of life and gifts of gods. After Garcia gets it, he will perform some political performances. It is not difficult to suppress the reactionaries and establish a kingdom.


    In order to get the branches of Eucalyptus, the deformation monster lurking in EBO also wrote a detailed strategic feasibility report. However, Caesar didn''t care about this. Of course, a powerful real dragon like him could do whatever he wanted. If it wasn''t for his scruples, it would intensify the contradictions and conflicts with the countries of ayladia, he would have no problem burning the sad kingdom to ashes.


    EBO kingdom is located in the north of the central part. It is a rich land on the land of ayladia. It is rich in gold and silver. In addition to these shining precious metals, the generous mountains also provide copper, iron and other associated ores, which has established its position as an energy country rich in raw materials and gradually developed handicraft and smelting industry, At this stage, it is slowly transforming and developing towards the direction of manufacturing country.


    In Caesar''s eyes, the country shows only one data: bad relations with the black wing empire.


    The Ethiopian kingdom is not friendly with the northern Empire, and can even be classified into the worst and most rigid countries, which is related to the ruling class of the Ethiopian Kingdom and the Ethiopian civilian class.


    In the hundreds of years of history, the people of EBO have cultivated the spirit of perseverance, courage and hard work. The continuous mining disaster has not made them retreat. However, the long-term underground life has made most of them calm and indifferent. Most of them are unwilling to deal with outsiders. Even the ruling class seems to have such a temperament, Guarding his only few allies and trade chain, it seems that he will never move again.


    If the relationship is not poor to a certain extent, Caesar doesn''t have to come and visit in person. The "branch of Eucalyptus" appears in the territory of Abu. If the two sides have a friendly relationship, he only needs to send messengers and pay remuneration, so that the local royal family can be responsible for helping the search.


    If the local snake is really serious, his efficiency will never be poor.


    This alone cannot explain why Caesar did not choose to send erha, Nero and other powerful men to sneak in and go there in person. It may be that the black dragon emperor has not demonstrated his power to the outside world for a long time since the war of the three gods. Caesar wants to take this opportunity to continue to exert influence on Aladia.


    It is also possible that he is just tired of staying in his own territory and wants to take this opportunity to take a vacation and go to the outside world to complete his childhood wish to "enjoy the scenery of ayladia".

 Chapter 406

    Jinyin town is an important southern town of the Ebon Kingdom, with one-third of the country''s ore source. Once it was the center of the whole Ebon Kingdom, but now it is only an independent town that has managed to get out of the vortex of power competition among royal princes.


    There is no doubt that this is a tragedy and an irony. The dirty transactions between the noble lords of the EBO Kingdom keep going on for a moment, and the vertical and horizontal exchanges and close attacks provide enough creativity and materials for the bards to compile all kinds of stories.


    Caesar walked in the bustling streets of Jinyin town. Because half of the men in Jinyin town were miners or blacksmiths, he was more fierce than the brave northerners. There were strong men in simple fur everywhere.


    Unlike most human cities, there are many halflings here.


    The number of aradian halflings is much larger than that of any humanoid race, and there is no unified political power. Halflings with amazing reproduction and survival ability can be seen everywhere, but there are more in Jinyin town. From the town to the south, bypassing the thorns mountains, the boundless prairie is the boundary of halflings. They have fought with the EBO people for mineral veins and territories for hundreds of years, The halfling''s ability to mine and craft is also needed by mankind. Therefore, in some border towns of EBO Kingdom, there is a strange situation that the two sides cut each other at the time of war and do business together at the time of armistice.


    The EBO people and halflings in Jinyin town have always maintained such a strange tacit understanding, but recently, with the influx of a large number of adventurers, the town has become chaotic. The town is full of rumors such as "yukrahir" and "nine headed giant demons".


    Caesar kept a low profile and looked around like a fledgling adventurer. The mercenaries who hurriedly roared through the street had a wind at their feet, trampled over a roadside drying washbasin in the collision of leather armor, knocked down his master together, glanced at him and left without paying attention.


    Caesar looked carefully. It was a female Centaur who was knocked down. Her upper body was basically the same as that of ordinary humans. Her yellowish hair was combed behind her head, wearing a cloth dress with large patches, and her lower body was a properly cut trouser skirt.


    She put her hands on the ground, curled up her four hoofs, stood up again in a slightly difficult posture, patted the dust on her trouser skirt, looked at the newly dyed stains with a sad face.


    Caesar stooped to pick up the washbasin that had been kicked to his feet, walked two steps forward and handed it over.


    The female Centaur looked at him unexpectedly and thanked him in a low voice. Her voice was the same as that of human beings. She took the basin, scooped a spoonful of water in the water tank next to the door and rinsed it again.


    Caesar did not open low. Looking at her slightly shaking tail, he took the initiative to say, "it seems that life here is not easy."


    "Natural disaster, sir."


    Caesar''s image was not that of the upper class. The Centaur didn''t look back, but whispered: "a sudden fire burned all our savings. My husband was forced to go into the mountain as a guide for foreign guests like you. They said they were looking for yukla. The goddess was on the top. It was an extremely dangerous gamble. The terrible wolves, fierce manes and mountain demons in the mountain..."


    As she spoke, she choked, and her voice was full of sadness and grief.


    "What happened to him?"


    The Centaur turned around and said, "the earthquake is sudden. Maybe it''s not an earthquake. People say it''s caused by the nine headed giant snake."


    "My husband was on a rugged mountain road, and the earthquake brought rolling stones." she sobbed. "Those outsiders didn''t even bring his body back."


    "I''m sorry."


    Caesar sighed. It was really a sad story. When the female Centaur calmed down a little, he continued: "In a sense, like them, I''m an explorer from the north. Can you tell me the latest news? I heard the rumors that the locals were shouting yukrahir and nine giant demons. I''m sorry to remind you of the sad past. It''s a small reward."


    Then he took out a silver coin from his pocket, thought about it, took out another one and put it in the palm of the Centaur''s hand.


    "Too much, sir. I don''t have any secrets. Some stories that everyone knows are not worth so much money." the Centaur looked at it and declined.


    The EBO Kingdom, which relies on ore and smelting as its pillar, is not rich and developed, and the price and cost of living are not much higher. The two silver can only drink two drinks in the trading city-state, but can maintain a week''s life here. In the eyes of the Centaur, the money is indeed a lot.


    Caesar said a few words, but she accepted it.


    "Thank you for your generosity, sir. Please come in and have a rest. I''ll try to tell you all I know."


    At the invitation of the people and horses, Caesar entered the street house. The house was small. There was a low window on the left and right. Next to the wall opposite the door was a wooden sleeper. There was a cabinet between it and the low window. There were three drawers below.


    There is also a mirror in the corner, with several cracks on the edge. The pattern on the wooden base is so simple that it has no beauty, like a perfunctory product drawn at will.


    Caesar found a place to sit down. There was a smell of sawdust in the room. It looked like it had just been newly built. In addition, there was a faint smell of mutton, which was the smell of centaurs.


    "The nine headed giant snake is not a recent news. There was a legend about it in the EBO Kingdom long ago, and some halfling clans living in the prairie occasionally tell its story."


    The Centaur poured Caesar a glass of water and knelt down: "it is said that it swam through the dangerous peaks and cracks in the thorns and swallowed all living creatures that can be swallowed. It is said that it has an immortal body and must cut off all its heads at the same time to kill it. It has a thousand meters long and 99 teeth full of venom."


    "Originally, it was just a legend of gods and monsters, which was as groundless as the legend of the black dragon eating the world in your north. However, it was said that a month and a half ago, nine giant snakes appeared with yukalahir. At that time, most miners and adventurers in the thorns mountains died. Only a few living people ran out to bring back the news. Later, they went crazy and died soon."


    "People in the town were terrified. Some said that the nine headed giant snake would destroy everything. Others said that the nine headed giant snake was holding the branches of the world tree and waiting for the challenge of the warriors. Many people planned to leave here and take refuge in other parts of the kingdom. My husband and I also planned to leave. But I don''t know why this news attracted many foreigners. These rich outsiders brought trouble to the town A lot of energy, we will stay, who knows... "


    Caesar nodded as he listened and thought slowly. In his memory attic, he did not find any news about the nine headed giant snake, which basically proved that this creature did not exist before ayladia.


    The nine headed giant snake is either an erroneous farce or an undiscovered unknown creature.


    "Besides that," Caesar pondered and asked, "has it ever appeared?"


    "No, but recently, many people have disappeared for unknown reasons. Most of them are adventurers going to the thorns. Without their loud voice, the people in the town can''t get any other news."


    Caesar smiled and said, "thank you for your news. It''s very useful to me."


    "Thank you for your generosity, too, sir. May the goddess bless you." the Centaur stood up and bowed and thanked again.


    Nodding, Caesar took two steps back, turned to the door and opened the wooden door. When he was about to leave, he suddenly bowed his head and said, "madam, I think if EB''s life is not easy, the North may be a good place to go."


    "North..." the woman Ma repeated, and it was the first time she heard similar comfort.


    As like as two peas, Caesar did not explain, walking out of the house, closing the wooden doors with the same hand, showing the same as normal human beings. After that, he found the latent EBO''s deformation monster and asked. The result was almost the same as what the Centaur said. There was no more inside information.

 Chapter 407

    Looking at the bustling gold and Silver Town, Caesar always had a sense of vision. For a moment, he even thought that the EBO kingdom had learned the "advanced" development experience of the north and was following the example of Blackstone town to attract foreign population and boost its economy with tourist cities.


    But if there is no additional news about the deformation monster, it can basically rule out the possibility of official rumor in the Eboue kingdom.


    Walking through a building, it was crowded and lively. The voice of shouting brought Caesar''s thought back to reality: "recruit warriors, mercenaries and adventure groups who went to the thorns to investigate. Each person will be guaranteed a minimum of one gold. If any relevant clues are found, ten gold will be rewarded, and another 20 gold will be compensated if they are killed."


    Caesar looked a little. It turned out to be the adventurer hall in the center of the town. This ancient institutional building has existed since the awakening of human consciousness at the end of the first era, and it seems that it will always exist in the future.


    The adventurer''s hall is always a place full of legends. In all kinds of boring poems and dramas of ayladia, it will always be the starting point of the story: the fallen Prince embarks on the road of revenge, and the fearless warrior embarks on the journey of killing dragons... However, it seems that this is also the case,


    Caesar looked at this strange building. In the north, the adventurer hall was about to disappear. Although he always became the imaginary enemy and the peak of life of adventurers, Caesar had no prejudice against these people. However, from the national level, the Empire did not like these powerful and uncontrolled humans, The adventurer''s role in the northern empire was replaced by other more excellent and efficient subdivisions.


    Many outsiders who have spent some time in the north often remember the scene before the reform and call the disappearance of adventurers "the war of the times", but more Empire supporters don''t think so. They think this is just the performance of the progress of the times.


    To get back to the point, the tide of change in the northern Empire did not spread to other parts of ayladia, so the ebb Kingdom and Jinyin town still retain the old-fashioned scene. The emergence of uklahore not only attracted adventurers, but also worried more people - the frightening threat of the nine headed giant snake increased the threat of the thorn mountains by more than three levels, including mining exploration The exploitation was forced to stop. The nobles in control of these important resources were in a hurry and issued a high price code everywhere to invite people to explore the situation.


    No one has answered so far.


    Any industry will solidify quickly and form a pyramid soon after its emergence, while a small group of people at the top of the pyramid in the industry of adventurers and mercenaries will not appear in the adventurer hall. The fame of the industry will lead to countless high-priced tasks to find their own door, and the people gathered here are basically the bottom of the pyramid - no strength, no team The "three noes" without resources are, to put it mildly, mobs.


    Therefore, although there are many people here, it can be explained that no one comes forward after the task is released.


    Just as everyone was talking, the crowd was suddenly pushed away. A strong man, 1.8 meters tall, wearing leather armor and carrying a huge sword in the shape of a door panel, stepped into the field.


    "I''m a monster hunter. I''ll take the job!"


    The scene was quiet, and the adventurers, mercenaries and staff all looked at the man, including Caesar.


    The strong man has a tall and straight figure, square eyebrows and upright face. His upper body is a fancy lock armour, his towering cloud shoulders are full of ferocious barbs, and his lower body is a dark skirt armour. His costume is the same as the warriors described in drama and poetry, just like running out of the opera house.


    Obviously, the onlookers also noticed this familiar visual feeling and gave a low sneer. The strong man glanced at the crowd, picked up the heavy sword, gently released it and put it down. With a thump, the giant sword directly smashed through the wood and inserted into the stone slab laid on the bottom floor. The onlookers imitated the Buddha and were hit in the brain by the giant hammer. They were silent and didn''t dare to make a sound. The weight would definitely die if they touched it.


    Caesar frowned and joked. He was just thinking that there could be no powerful characters in this place. As a result, he didn''t know where to drill one out. The reality was like slapping on his face.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    A subtle energy ripple flowed. Caesar used his psionic energy to scan the eye-catching strong man. The result made him pick his eyebrow and hesitated in his eyes. He showed his clear look after reconfirmation.


    After using his powers, the other party found his existence almost at the same time. He turned his head to the place where Caesar stood, looked up and down for a few times, and found nothing unusual. He turned back first.


    The publisher of the task was a noble servant. At this time, he was overjoyed. He knew it was not simple when he saw the huge sword like a half door plate. He immediately came up and communicated the details of the task with the strong man.


    "I can handle everything. I''m a full-time monster hunter, Sharon Marta." the strong man said loudly, his voice like a beating drum, forcing the noble attendants who talked with him to step back involuntarily: "but I can''t eliminate evil alone. Powerful monsters need everyone to work together to win. I need the help of more brave people!"


    Then he slowly turned around and said, "Hey, the caster who observed in the dark just now, are you going to go together?"


    "With pleasure," said Caesar with an empty eye.


    With the guidance of powerful soldiers and casters, the remaining adventurers immediately began to sign up enthusiastically. Soon, this team with the mob as the main force had been formed and immediately set off for the thorn mountains.


    The party set out in disorder. The excitement was not like exploring nine giant snakes, but like catching two mountain pigs. According to Caesar''s judgment, catching two mountain pigs was not easy for these people.


    "Caster, I don''t know your name yet."


    "Magushir." tangrian''s name can''t be used anymore. The surnames of the radiation Dragons of the black wing empire are tangrian. Coupled with the real name of the Black Dragon Emperor himself, this surname has already spread all over the land of ayladia.


    After leaving other adventurers behind in the name of opening the way, the strong man Sharon Marta suddenly lost his careless look and whispered, "magushir, whether this is your real name or not, I want to ask: what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Find some clues about the nine headed giant snake, and then exchange it for gold coins and receive money. That''s it."


    "Less nonsense."


    Sharon whispered, "do you think I''m a fool? You''re not a mage apprentice or a medium-level Mage at all. Are you at least a mage? People like you run around for a few gold coins?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "Me."


    Sharon seemed to be asked. Her lips moved for a while before she said, "I''m different. I... I need money. Money is very important to me now."


    "I know," Caesar said approvingly, "money has always been important."


    There is no need to investigate at all. As he gradually went deep into the thorns, Caesar soon smelled a dark and deep smell, which is the body smell of most evil reptiles. Under the leaves, by the river, near the rocks... Everywhere, it seems that the legend of the nine headed giant snake is not without a target. There are some traces of large monster activities here.

 Chapter 408

    The strong man Saro''s nose moved, and there was no expression on his face. Caesar remained silent and continued to walk in with a line of noisy mercenaries.


    They walked all the way south along the dense jungle. Everywhere they came into view were the common green pine forests in EBO area. There were few wild animals unexpectedly. Occasionally, the shadow of some animals also flashed away.


    The group crossed one or two mountains and entered the hinterland of the thorn mountains. Looking down, the terrain gradually became rugged. It is reasonable that the vegetation in such a inaccessible place should be very lush, but the trees in front seem to have withered, especially at the bottom of the valley. There are rocks everywhere.


    It''s not normal. The branches of Eucalyptus are part of the world tree. They are full of vitality and vigor. Even if they are not activated by pouring energy, their naturally divergent breath can turn a wasteland into a forest, but this place is completely the opposite.


    When the suddenly changed environment took in the fundus of his eyes, Caesar thought and said, "you see."


    In terms of power, the Black Dragon Emperor is indeed at the top of the world, but in terms of erudition and insight, only the black dragon in his fifties is far superior to most long-lived species. This is one of them.


    Caesar''s words meant to ask. He was not worried that the monster was too powerful and dangerous in front, but just doubted the existence of Eucalyptus.


    "Well, nothing."


    The strong man nodded, indicating that there was no problem and continued to move forward.


    After a while, thinking about it, he explained in a low voice: "when the branches of the world tree were just born, they need to draw nutrients from the earth to awaken themselves. Only when the state remains stable will they feed the earth and nourish all things."


    "Where does it come from?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a gift from heaven, but according to historical records, it''s not easy to find it." the smell of crawling creatures in the air is getting stronger, and Saro''s eyes show a wary look: "nine headed giant snake, I haven''t heard of such a monster..."


    The sky gradually darkened, and the gloomy atmosphere calmed the mob behind them. Although the team continued to move forward, they had lit torches. Although it was not wise to light a fire in the dark, it was an adventure, not a war. Beasts and monsters were afraid of fire.


    After a long walk, they finally arrived at the place where the disaster broke out. In front of them was a mine. The news of yukalahir and the nine headed giant snake came from here: a month and a half ago, a devastating disaster for mortals broke out in this mine. Almost none of the 2000 people present at that time survived.


    The Lord of Jinyin town responded by inserting several boards at the entrance, which were written in common language and half human language: extremely dangerous! Those who do not give up their lives are not allowed to enter!


    At the beginning, many short-sighted adventurers tried to challenge themselves, but most of them, whether groups or individuals, disappeared after crossing the mine. Until half a month ago, people gradually realized the seriousness of the problem, faced up to the unknown monsters that may exist in the thorns mountains, and spread the news to all parts of Aladia.


    When night comes, the vast land sleeps in the dark. Everything is silent. Silence seems to be silent mourning for the dead on this land.


    "There are living people ahead."


    Staring at the warning signs, Sharon suddenly said that he quickly walked around the mine ruins and didn''t forget to look back at Caesar. He really regarded Caesar as a caster and was dissatisfied with the other party''s carelessness. This guy looked relaxed and casual as if he came to play. This kind of thing should have been first discovered by the caster.


    The breath of life appears in the valley behind the mine. After entering the valley, the more you go in, the more desolate the environment becomes. There is almost no vegetation on the surface. Sharp teeth crisscross sharp stones follow. It seems that there are some withered old trees in the far darkness. The cold wind in the mountains passes through the branches like a ghost and makes a creaking sound.


    After Saro''s description, Caesar knew that this was the reason why the nutrients of the land were absorbed by Eucalyptus, but he didn''t know how to search for it. He just swept through the thorns mountains with his psionics and found nothing. The smell of reptiles was thick and light, and there was no rule. So far, there was no clue.


    This is not a problem, because the "human" in front of us knows.


    Previous inadvertently revealed signs show that Sharon knows how to find the nine headed giant snake and yukla hill. He just needs to follow his will and will be led to the final destination sooner or later. However, due to the just and kind camp and deep-rooted nature of this guy, he will do many things that delay time on the road, such as now.


    They tossed along the rugged mountain road and finally found a camp at the foot of the mountain.


    "That kind of thing... Can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all... I shouldn''t have come here greedy for money... Maybe I can live when I leave Jinyin town..."


    Caesar had heard intermittent voices a distance away.


    There are about fifty or sixty people in this camp, lighting a bonfire. For the arrival of another group of adventurers, they did not show any surprise, vigilance, excitement and other emotions. They just looked up, lowered their heads and muttered, "another group of dead."


    "Hey, friend." in public, Sharon entered the previous forthright and enthusiastic setting again, straightened his chest and walked forward: "it seems that everyone is not in high interest. Why, have you encountered any blow?"


    No one answered.


    Caesar looked at the faces of these people, which made him think of the gray horse at the beginning of being kept in captivity - the despair that he could not resist when he was dying.


    "In that case, let''s get together."


    The feeling of being ignored made Sharon''s anger flash away. In order to maintain the human setting, he reluctantly smiled: "I''m a full-time monster hunter with rich experience and can take you away."


    "Leave?"


    His words made the people in the camp react. A middle-aged man who looked like a leader whispered, "I haven''t seen anyone who can leave. As long as we enter the thorns, we are all food."


    "You mean... Nine headed giant snake?"


    "Don''t mention monster hunters. It''s useless for Dragon hunters to come. People outside are wrong. It''s not an ordinary monster, but a legendary evil thing that can fight with gods."


    A grey haired woman moved her ass, sat on the ground with her knees in front of the newcomers and said to Sharon, "just those servants of snakes and scorpions can kill everyone here, including you."


    "Evil thing? There has been no evil thing in Aladia for 500 years." Sharon sneered and put down the sword. The sword body didn''t go into the rock: "did you see it?"


    "It''s not us, it''s the army."


    Seeing the huge sword with amazing weight, the woman''s eyes filled with hope, but then she immediately extinguished it, and her chin was buried in her arms: "there are more than five mineral veins in the thorn mountains. Do you think Jinyin town and even the EBO kingdom will turn a blind eye to the things here and only invite adventurers to investigate?"


    "They sent an army, and then we watched the elite army with a number of more than 2000 disappear in less than three minutes."


    "Three minutes..." Sharon looked dignified. He was thinking that it would take him a few minutes to destroy an army of two thousand people. He could never do it while maintaining the state of human beings.


    "Three minutes." Caesar thought and continued in a daze.

 Chapter 409

    Ah!!


    A scream suddenly came from the edge of the camp not far away. With the sound of heavy objects being dragged, the dust and gravel on the ground rustled with friction.


    "Here they are!"


    "It''s a snake and scorpion servant. Get close to the place with fire."


    "Don''t panic!"


    The crowd suddenly became frightened.


    Some of them calmly and carefully checked the weapons and equipment on their feet. Although they said there was no hope, no one would easily give up a chance of life. Compared with other monsters, snake and scorpion servants are a little easier to deal with.


    Saro lifted the huge sword inserted on the ground and looked forward¡ª¡ª


    Not far from the edge of the camp, an adventurer was dragged upside down in a desperate struggle, his hands scratched and scratched on the ground, but he was dragged into the dark by a strange figure within a few seconds. Later, if the fog of life flooded the area, it was impossible to peep.


    Baji, Baji


    A creepy chewing sound came out from the dark, accompanied by the sound of blood and flesh being torn, and the thick smell of blood was disgusting.


    "Damn it."


    Sallow''s face was pale and scolded. His natural sense of justice made him not allow humans to be hunted in front of him. He held the heavy sword and cut forward. The golden light lit up the night sky and cleared the darkness.


    It was a pure black alien with a thick shell on its body surface. It looked a little similar to the spiny beast in the black wing clan, but it was bigger and more ferocious. Its back shell was covered with sharp spines, and its front end had a face like a skeleton. Its sharp teeth were staggered and its flesh and blood were blurred.


    The blade with energy swept through and cut off its right arm, but it was not fatal. After being injured, the monster issued a low cry for help and bit a large piece of human flesh to escape.


    "Don''t chase!"


    The camp leader immediately stopped Sharon, who was trying to chase him, and solemnly explained the situation: "there is more than one monster, but it is a group. We still don''t know how many they are. You are very powerful, but don''t die like this."


    Rustle


    Before the voice fell, there were more sounds in the dark, wriggling on the ground with things, approaching at a speed that people can''t imagine their way of action.


    Everyone was stiff and turned to stare at the direction of the sound.


    Starlight shines on the source of the crowd''s fear. In the open space not far away, snake and scorpion servants climb out of the darkness one after another. The skull is facing the crowd, and saliva drips from his mouth.


    A hoarse, sharp and extremely unpleasant voice came from the mouth of the leading Monster: "you... Are all food..."


    Boom!


    In the middle of the story, more than ten snake and scorpion servants, who were originally fierce, fell on the ground in an instant. The scene was like God''s punishment. An invisible peak fell and hit them on the top of their heads.


    The detestable monsters'' bodies were deformed, their shells cracked, their bones creaked, their heads were squashed, and green blood and white paste overflowed from all gaps in their bodies.


    All dead.


    In the early morning, the stars and the moon gradually disappeared into the clouds, and all around them fell into a dark silence. Only the campfire crackled and burned, and the flickering light reflected the gullies and shadows on the rock surface stacked together.


    "This..."


    The leader who advised Sharon not to chase blinked and confirmed that he had no illusion. The development of the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. These monsters died in an instant.


    The shock this scene brought to people was no less than a bolt from the blue. Not only he, but also others were dull and almost couldn''t close their mouths. It was the first time they saw a snake and scorpion servant killed so easily.


    Most of them know that these snake and scorpion servants are not as weak as they are now. It is not a problem to kill at least one team (ten) adventurers. At the same time, their number is unknown, and they are always waiting in the darkness around the valley.


    They appear every day, but they seem to have received some orders and are not in a hurry to kill everyone. Intimidation is greater than hunting. Their owner - "nine headed giant snake" seems to enjoy this game of playing with living creatures and treat them as toys.


    Because of this, they have a chance to live to the present.


    Saro turned slowly. He was a real master of magic. A few words of casual guidance on weekdays could attract spell casters, but just now he clearly didn''t feel any magic reaction. Neither the rhythm of magic nor the waves of elements existed.


    "My judgment was wrong before. You''re not a caster... You''re a psionic Warlock."


    He stared at Caesar and said in a deep voice, "at the adventurer''s hall, you deliberately disguised mana fluctuations for me to find out."


    Caesar''s face was very calm, as if he had done a trivial thing. He didn''t care about exposing his strength. He didn''t even follow up. Instead, he asked, "I don''t understand why you have to bring so many people here. It''s very dangerous for them here. Logically, you shouldn''t want them to die."


    By default, Sharon looked up and down at the young man in black cloth robe, from head to foot, from foot to head. After reconfirming that the other party had no problem, she responded to his question: "it''s difficult to find the source of sin by my own strength."


    Boring fun, Caesar''s stomach.


    Fishing law enforcement is the old routine of these guys. They like to disguise as adults, wait for danger in the crowd that may be attacked, and then tear off the disguise at the critical moment, so as to meet their bursting sense of justice and their ultimate desire to punish evil.


    It does not rule out the possibility of vanity. After all, when justice is practiced, there must be an eyewitness to sing praises. As one of the most human friendly species, these guys like their fame, which is known all over the world and respected and worshipped by mankind.


    Caesar didn''t have time to expose Sharon''s careful thinking. Looking at a pool of flesh and blood crushed into mud, Caesar asked, "these beasts were also made by yukrahir?"


    "That''s not true. How can these things be related to the Sacred World tree?"


    Sharon said calmly, "they are not any of the known creatures in aladdia. It seems that they should be some kind of synthetic beast or a distorted alien. In this way, it is not impossible to say that the ''nine headed giant snake'' is a evil thing."


    At this time, the camp leader on one side finally recovered from his stupidity. After all, there are still a few fools in the world. Seeing the two people talking calmly, he roughly guessed the reason why the monster was crushed to death, hesitated for a while, and finally came to ask: "Two... Sir, if that thing suddenly comes a lot at once, and there are stronger and more terrible things, can you deal with it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sharon shook his head, and he really didn''t know. Although he probably knew how to find the branches of yukla hill, he didn''t get any information about how powerful the "nine headed giant snake" was so far.


    Caesar did not speak. He had no interest in the nine headed giant snake. Whether it was evil or evil, he could act as if he didn''t know or didn''t see it as long as he didn''t appear in front of him and took the initiative to find trouble.


    After all, this is the ebb Kingdom, not the north. The black dragon is not as nosy as the one next to him. Before, he only used his psionics to save time and quickly find the branch of yukrahil and take it away.

 Chapter 410

    "I hope we can go out alive this time..." the camp leader was already in despair. He thought of the snake and scorpion servants who had just been crushed and recovered a little spirit.


    "Yes."


    Sharon answered and shook his head: "but not now. True justice will never condone evil. I must first eradicate the nine headed giant snake, no matter what it is."


    Sharon talked with great assurance, but the faces of others gradually changed. In the eyes of these adventurers, it was like dying to go to the nine headed giant snake without taking advantage of this opportunity. Perhaps Sharon did not understand the feeling of being given hope and then facing despair. These adventurers couldn''t help getting excited.


    "We can only go here and die further."


    "It''s not that we don''t want to punish evil, but that we don''t have the ability to eradicate evil."


    "Take us back first, please."


    Even if the adventurer said so, Sharon remained unmoved and stared at Caesar. He knew that only the silent psionic warlock could help himself.


    "Make a deal." Caesar looked up at him. "I''m here for Eucalyptus. First take me to the branch of the world tree, and then I''ll help you deal with the nine headed serpent."


    "OK."


    Sharon responded, then suddenly looked back at the crying and begging chaotic crowd and whispered, "it''s so noisy!"


    After shouting, he silently issued a powerful encouragement. Suddenly, everyone raised their swords and screamed like chicken blood. The only camp leader who could resist a little still wanted to speak. He was silent and shut up by Caesar''s psionic power.


    Don''t waste any more time.


    The mountains are shrouded in deep darkness and the wind is cold. Leaving the sheltered mountain depression, you can only see countless trunks of different sizes and shapes, twisted, inclined, short and thin. All the trunks are cyan or gray, without leaves, but covered with a layer of sticky and furry dark moss.


    "Annoying."


    Sharon stopped to look and said to Caesar, "look at these trees. Their lives were drained by the absorption when yukalahir was activated, but then they were infected by a smell of evil and became what they are now."


    "You mean to say that the branches of the world tree are probably with the nine headed giant snake, and have even been occupied by the nine headed giant snake, right?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    People went on, carefully avoiding many twisted and intertwined roots. There was no way here, but Sharon seemed to determine the direction and drill in. There are no shrubs in the forest, and the surface rises gradually. The more you go forward, the more tall, strong and dark the trees appear.


    Occasionally, water droplets condensed by wet water vapor drip from the static leaf mountain. In addition, the whole mountain is silent, and it seems that even the monsters that appeared before have left.


    There was no sound or danger at the moment, but Caesar gradually felt uncomfortable that he was being watched. At first, his eyes were full of resistance, and then the resistance deepened into disgust, hostility and even hatred.


    This feeling enveloped everyone''s mind. Later, people began to quickly look up or look back, as if the gravel might encounter a sudden blow, even Saro.


    He led the crowd winding up the mountain until the top of the mountain. To people''s surprise, the sky overhead was blue and clear, because they walked under the shadow of the dark forest and could not see the rising sun and the darkness dissipated.


    Sharon stopped here. The air was full of moisture and sunshine. He looked gray and couldn''t see far away, but his eyes pointed in one direction.


    "There."


    Sharon reached out and pointed to a depression not far away: "the place where ukla hill was born is coming. I think our nine headed giant snake should also be there."


    The strong man walked forward quickly, and Caesar followed him. Unexpectedly, halfway through, his feet were suddenly empty.


    Boo!!


    Caesar saw a flower in front of him. The scenery of the thorns mountains was spinning around. When everything was stable, there were Saro and other human figures around him. He was standing on the ground full of corrosive smell.


    Well


    Caesar frowned and looked up at the sky. There was a green burning cloud - like a dense liquid hanging in the sky. This cloud covered the sky and gave the earth a strange color.


    Around the cold ground, there are some fine and sharp gravels, and there are no vegetation and living creatures within sight.


    "This means not illusion, an unstable half plane?"


    Caesar thought for a while: "he has the ability to create such a place. No wonder he can''t find it when searching the thorns."


    Whoosh!


    A thick sharp sickle shaped forelimb full of barbs suddenly appeared from behind him and cut into his neck.


    Poof.


    As if he had eyes on his back, Caesar grabbed the sickle and pulled it out, dragging a snake and scorpion servant out of the void. As soon as he took it out at will, the monster''s thick shell was cut in two, and blood and mucus splashed in the middle, which was so tragic that it was difficult to describe.


    Caesar licked his lips, smiled and showed his brilliant white teeth: "overlapping space? I''m beginning to be interested."


    As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his hand. At the same time, a sickle just popped out of the void and looked like it was handed to him.


    Caesar shook his hand and shook off the residual green juice on his fingers. Then he jumped up and his body went straight into the sky like a spring.


    Hoo


    At the top right, a two meter long diamond spike appeared from the cloud and crashed into it.


    "When!"


    When the steel hit each other, the sharp thorn was smashed by Caesar''s slap. The first half exploded in the air, and the second half smashed to the ground at a faster speed, making a dull noise.


    Caesar continued to go up, and suddenly there was an unspeakable stagnation around him, pressing him down.


    Hoo


    Caesar fell weightless while maintaining the human body and nowhere to borrow.


    The roaring air flow passed through my ears at a high speed. In front of me was the rapidly shrinking clouds, and the icy air flow was pouring in from the gap of my collar.


    Boom!


    Caesar''s body returned to the ground and hit a hard rock. The stone seemed to be chiseled by a heavy hammer. At the same moment, it fell apart, and the fragments rolled far away.


    Caesar turned over and got up from the ground. Mortals saw him fall from a dead place, and he fell unharmed.


    "It can not only create a half plane and control the overlap of space, but also modify the material rules of the plane." Caesar whispered, "what are you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the earth under his feet shook violently, as if an earthquake had overturned the plane. In the violent tremor, the void made a very bad sound, like the crack of some hard object.


    Crackle crackle


    After the first thought, there was a chain reaction. The huge hooves jumped from the void and banged on the gradually restored stable ground. A pair of bat wings stretched behind them and set off a strong wind.


    "Devil?" Caesar''s face became serious, but he soon denied the idea. He didn''t smell the unique smell of the devil - the smell of the abyss.


    "I am one of Monet''s derivatives, monebalo."


    The devil like guy spoke and seemed to have some wisdom, but after introducing himself, he shouted: "slaughter!"

 Chapter 411

    "What''s going on?"


    Saro stood up from the ground and was about to bend over to clean the dust on his body. His ears moved slightly, concentrating and feeling the slight trembling in the space.


    "Earthquake?" the camp leader hesitated and looked around. There were only seven adventurers around them, most of whom fell into other half planes and dispersed.


    People stood on the dark red gravel and watched. There was nothing in the land shrouded by unknown green clouds. It was quiet around.


    "This should be the material space created by the nine headed giant snake. Based on this, its ability is definitely above the legend." Sharon was worried that monsters that can grow into legends are not easy to deal with. Moreover, this space was familiar, which gave him a bad premonition.


    "We should find a way to leave quickly," suggested the camp leader.


    "That''s right."


    Saro squinted around, not as careless as before: "such a space cannot be created out of thin air. It has a material base point. Find it and destroy it, and we can leave."


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!!!


    Monebalo''s blade and Caesar''s fist are firmly against each other. They have huge body differences. Monebalo is almost recognized as a devil by Caesar. He has a huge body like the Lord of the abyss. The end of the huge bat wing behind him is still burning a dark green flame, while Caesar has not lifted his disguise and still maintains the human body.


    But the power seems to be half the weight.


    Caesar obviously felt a steady stream of power gushing out of the other side. This brute force acted on the long blade, and it was rising with his continuous exertion.


    "Monet, is it the nine headed giant snake in people''s mouth? As a derivative, that is, you are better than I thought."


    Caesar did not expect that he had raised the power of camouflage to this point. The monster could stop himself: "I''m a little looking forward to seeing that monster. I hope it can make me excited."


    He suddenly released his strength and stopped wrestling. He pulled back and avoided the sharp blade while monebalo was holding the long blade forward. His right hand was like a knife and hit monebalo''s arm used to hold the blade.


    Pooh.


    The sound of flesh and blood skin being cut.


    Shua, monebalo''s huge body suddenly disappeared in its place.


    Caesar was stunned. Before he could react, he felt a huge force crashing down behind him.


    Boom!


    His backhand is an elbow, but his humanoid limbs limit his destructive and defensive power. Hitting monebalo''s claw with the elbow can''t stop the attack.


    The demon like monster appeared behind him at some time, raised its front hooves and slashed him with a huge blade.


    Before he could react, one of monebalo''s claws swept from the other direction and slapped him heavily on the waist with a strong wind.


    Boom!


    Caesar was pulled out and crashed into the dark red land in the distance. The smoke and dust were surging and the gravel splashed, like the shell of a large caliber heavy gun.


    "How annoying..."


    In the dusty smoke, Caesar slowly climbed up and twisted his neck: "it''s too long to adapt to the humanoid body... I don''t know how to fight..."


    Wow.


    Monebarlow''s iron chain was also lifted up by it and pulled on Caesar''s head.


    Slowing down, we can see that half of the head of the black robed man was completely concave, and his cheeks, eyeballs and mouth were all distorted and deformed. Then he was hit again by lightning and fell into another piece of land.


    Monet baromai ran after him with four hooves. Just halfway through the rush, he picked up the long blade again. A huge claw almost the same size as its head suddenly rushed out of the smoke and grabbed its head.


    "Roar."


    Monebarlow let out a low roar, and his body staggered forward. He was pulled forward uncontrollably by a huge force. He tried to tilt his body back and step out four deep gullies on the ground, but he still couldn''t change the situation.


    In the billowing smoke and dust, the fog gradually dispersed, revealing a giant claw covered with black scales and thorns.


    "Wait a minute."


    Caesar grabbed monebalo, and his body still maintained a humanoid shape. Only his right arm became a terrible claw. As he said, he rubbed his face with his hand until his face returned to intact.


    Caesar held Monet Barlow''s head in one hand, held it high and hung it in the air: "since the pseudo state can''t deal with it, let''s release one tenth of its strength."


    His body is still only about 1.8 meters, but the extended right claw continues to enlarge to more than 10 meters, and even can carry the huge monebalo. The scene is very strange and quite scary.


    Qiang Qiang


    Monebalo tried his best to beat and hold his giant claw with his arm and blade, but it didn''t help. Caesar''s terror, which released the real power, was not of the same order of magnitude just because of the body comparison. The right claw on the opposite side was similar to its body size.


    "Is Eucalyptus at the nine headed serpent?"


    Caesar stared at the monster''s fierce eyes and asked, "and how do I get out of here?"


    "Dragon, slave."


    The voice of mocking hypocrisy and dying uncertainty came out of monebarlow''s mouth. The sentence was like a poisonous snake crawling on the mouth of a dead man, delicate, small and creepy and deadly: "you think you have won, but you have nothing except decay, quill..."


    Bang.


    The head exploded, and the dark green and white serous flesh and blood exploded in all directions. The weight of monebaro''s huge headless corpse fell to the ground, and the sour blood rushed out of his neck like a fountain.


    "Don''t say it."


    Caesar took back his claws and shook off the filth on his hands. Listening to these nutritious nonsense is to murder brain cells: "I don''t want to hear anything else."


    It doesn''t take much effort for Caesar to leave this space. As early as a few years ago, his battle with azrils, the king of the devil, destroyed a half plane, which is the real material space and has the potential to form a new world, but it''s different here. This place is just a created and fragile half plane.


    Caesar had a good time, and his claws slowly pierced into the fragile void, rippling painful ripples. Then, the space in front of Caesar began to dissolve and turn into a dark vortex absorbing light.


    As time goes on, the periphery of the cavity also begins to spread outward.


    From the perspective of potential plane observation, it will be found that this unstable space has a bulge, then expands, disintegrates, spreads rapidly, and is swallowed up by nothingness and chaos.


    The painful will of the space creator is like boiling iron, burning every nerve of itself. It realizes that it limits something difficult to control, and this way of getting out of control will cause great harm to itself.


    Request, threat, roar... Many emotions came to this gradually destroyed space to convey their wishes to the originator of the disaster. However, Caesar still went his own way, tore up all the half planes and returned to the thorns of ayladia.

 Chapter 412

    When Caesar left the half plane space, Sharon had already waited in place.


    As an ancient Golden Dragon with endless knowledge and knowledge, it is strange if he can''t break away from the different space in a short time, and it can be expected that his method of breaking away from the half plane must be easier than Caesar.


    There was no communication between the two sides. Caesar raised his head. There were three snake and scorpion servants on the ridge where the crowd stood before. He looked around again. These snake and scorpion geeks came up from all sides in a short time - the only target of attack for those who left the half plane alive, especially Caesar, who was not low-key, It was like a candle in the night that attracted the servants of these nine headed giant snakes.


    Caesar could almost hear the nine headed serpent whistling in his mind, but he didn''t think about it. Sooner or later, the two sides would meet, although they might meet more evil servants and things called "Monet derivatives" on the way.


    "That''s right."


    Thinking of derivatives, Caesar raised his head, relaxed his cervical spine, reached out and pinched his back neck and said to Sharon, "did you have derivatives just now?"


    Sharon didn''t ask what the derivative was, but directly shook his head: "no, we only met snake and scorpion servants, withered animals and distorted and mutated hunting thorns, and there were no monsters called derivatives."


    Caesar answered and didn''t continue the topic. The three snake and scorpion servants had moved closer. They had low intelligence and half stood up to make a "hissing" threat to the crowd.


    In a sense, these snake and scorpion servants are not puppets of the nine headed giant snake, but a separate species. They are just enslaved and distorted in some way, just as the black dragon did to some northern clans.


    Sharon drew his sword, and a golden light in the air made several monsters flinch a little, but when it just wanted to take this opportunity to say a few words to the adventurer next to it, the snake and scorpion servant roared and jumped up.


    court death!


    Sharon''s anger came easily. He finished the standing long jump of 10 meters with a gentle jump. As soon as his feet landed, his upper body had put on the most standard attack posture.


    Repeat the old technique and sweep it.


    The sword fell over his head.


    There was no mistake. The three serpents and scorpions were led by the same sword.


    Caesar looked at it for two times. He was really far from Jinlong in using humanoid camouflage to fight. This level was judged by the standards of human swordsmanship masters. Sharon''s memory was not pure and refined, but at least it could be called clean and neat. It seemed that he was quite familiar with camouflage.


    However, he has too many flaws. Not to mention his superb magic, sharp swordsmanship and outstanding insight, the problem of "breaking evil beheading" that has occurred again and again is big enough. Although the energy has been reduced and disguised, people who are really knowledgeable can see through it at a glance.


    Forget it, whatever.


    Solving the three headed snake and scorpion demon servants is not the end. In the distant depression, countless giant spiders are drilling out of the cave. They soon fill the depression, but the gushing does not stop. There is still a steady stream of new spiders. They are stacked layer by layer, so that the depression is filled up.


    "That''s them! They slaughtered the army of the EBO kingdom."


    The camp leader on his side screamed and his voice trembled involuntarily: "I saw these spiders lay eggs in the belly of the dead, and they became more!"


    "Naiyou spider."


    Sharon''s eyes became sharp: "no matter which country in ayladia, it is impossible to have any written records about them. I thought they were extinct thousands of years ago."


    "Let me see."


    Taking advantage of the fact that these spiders of different shapes have not launched an attack, Sharon said a few words. He slightly raised his head and looked at the sky with divergent pupils, as if he was pursuing the long-standing memory in his mind: "EBO Kingdom, thorns. Long ago, this was the prosperous place second only to dorima..."


    The background story didn''t have a chance to finish, because the spider army opposite had completed the integration. A huge six legged monster stood in front of the army. It looked like a beetle magnified thousands of times. The acute angle extended upward from the nose wing, most of the body was purple, the back and tail were covered with cyan, and there were dark gold patterns at the edge and end of the body.


    "I am a derivative of Monet, Monet anubarak."


    It stood up completely on its four feet. First, it introduced its identity in ancient terms, and then it turned into naiyou language that the opponent could not understand: "attack in order to revive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black wall was rapidly magnified at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, even the gray sun overhead could disappear. A sound like tens of thousands of iron swords rubbing on tens of thousands of gravels ran through the brains of all creatures.


    A barrier of psionics rose in front of Caesar. Two people who were a little away from him fell down in the mud, lost their heads, and blood gushed from their necks.


    "These damned spiders know magic!" Sharon roared angrily, bruised and pulled out his sword: "adventurer, fight with me!"


    The fear and anger of others had nothing to do with him. Caesar only saw that behind the spider army, the black walls stood up. That was the reality after the illusion. This place not only had underground caves and underpasses, but also planned to build a city in the earth world.


    "Who you are and what you want to do have nothing to do with me."


    He said calmly, and his penetrating voice crossed the noisy battlefield: "hand over yukla hill and I''ll leave. Maybe we still have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    "Powerful outsider, I know you killed monebalo."


    Anubarak, a huge beetle standing above the stacked spider mountain, said, "but we called yukrahir and we prepared the heart of the city. If you want, take it yourself!"


    "OK."


    Caesar nodded. Unlike Sharon, who maintained a defensive posture, he stepped on the black land and began to walk forward. His body was full of spiritual flames.


    Cobwebs fell head-on, as well as ground spikes, rock outbursts and lightning, but they were all divided into two halves in front of Caesar and passed away from left to right. When the storm like attack was powerless in front of Caesar like a lost ghost, he heard a burst of cheers from the adventurers who had been far away.


    "Fight, fight!"


    After finding that the magic method was invalid, the spiders rushed up with screams and shouts, revealing their poisonous mouthparts and front feet, and then issued a roar full of conflict with their identity: "flesh and blood are like grass, my body is like a knife. Fight! Fight!"


    Caesar didn''t care, but Sharon chewed this sentence repeatedly and felt familiar: "flesh and blood are like grass, my body is like a knife... Flesh and blood are like grass, my body is like a knife..."


    Then, he suddenly realized that his expression became frightened, and the fear in his eyes lingered like the haze of Midnight: "this is the oath of the ancient race quildore. How can these spiders of the first era know and understand?"

 Chapter 413

    The sky darkened, and it seemed that every trace of air in the ridge became cold, which was the quiet cold that people''s blood could solidify.


    The eyes of naiyou spiders turned blood red and stared at the prey rushing here. After the war roar, most of them gave up their spell attack, but stimulated glandular elements. Their strength, speed and ferocity increased significantly compared with those before.


    "Knowing magic can also strengthen your close-up ability."


    Under the sky, a figure is jumping forward. Caesar has no intention of avoiding. He is approaching the spider Lord at the fastest speed. At the same time, he also makes inference and judgment on the attribute ability of naiyou spider.


    At this time, psionics is much better than sword blades and fist claws. His psionic barrier has changed into dozens of sharp spikes up to tens of meters. Driven by the control of will, a strong storm pulls the sharp blades to puncture, forming a terrible sharp blade tornado around his body.


    The sharp blade storm is like a terrible meat grinder. It moves forward with Caesar''s progress, but seeing that the storm full of psionic blades changes from flashing dark blue to blood red among the spiders, hundreds of spiders are crushed into pieces in a moment, and the body fragments dance wildly with the storm.


    This killing efficiency surprised and angered anubarak. He began to use the unique channeling skills of the naiyou family to summon cursed locusts, bees and bloodthirsty scarabs to help the spider army attack, but he forgot that the black dragon was also the master of the slave swarm, even if Caesar failed to obtain this talent, His body still has very strong resistance and suppression against all kinds of insects.


    Therefore, anubarak could only see that the swarms of insects swarmed like black fog stopped halfway, hesitated in a dilemma, and finally launched an attack reluctantly under his tougher command. Of course, the result was not satisfactory. These supposedly very powerful little guys did no harm to the enemy.


    The blade storm continued to move forward unimpeded. Thousands of naiyou spiders were destroyed in a short time. The psionics and blood entangled Caesar and turned him into a crazy and cold killing machine. Anubarak jumped out of his hands and his forelimbs scratched the ground. A group of adventurers were also stunned.


    Seeing that the same race in front is ground into pieces of meat, naiyou spiders also keep retreating. If they have wisdom, this situation has proved that they are good enough soldiers. In exchange for dog headed men, jackals and even most human armies, most of them will flee when encountering this incomparable enemy.


    "Continue! Attack!"


    Anubarak waved his limbs and roared, "his energy is limited, and the naiyou people are endless. Come forward! Drain him, exhaust him and kill him!"


    He was right. Even God will run out of power without supplement, and Caesar can''t get rid of this essential rule.


    In fact, the feeling of fatigue has quietly invaded. The constraints suffered by human bodies in large-scale wars are so great that ordinary soldiers want to reverse a war is like a dream. Even legendary soldiers and swordsmen want to do this.


    This is also the reason why magicians are favored and respected among small species such as humans and dwarves, because they can only rely on magic to cause mass destruction, but this does not exist in large species. For example, in the hierarchical structure of giant dragons and Titans, warriors such as golden dragons, red dragons and celestial titans have always dominated.


    To get back to business, although the psionics are being consumed as quickly as water, Caesar is not in trouble. On the contrary, he has achieved his goal - to get close to the spider Lord Monet anubarak.


    Anubarak is also aware of this. The distance is too close. Unconsciously, the other party has rushed in front of him.


    He was aware of the danger. His master created him to recast naiyou rather than fight. In terms of individual combat ability, he ranked bottom in the derivatives, while the other party was a "monster" who killed monebalo.


    "Stop him!"


    Anubarak''s four limbs on the ground began to retreat.


    "It''s too late, fool," said a voice, which sounded as soft as the hotbed of the mother.


    impossible!


    Anubarak jumped up like a midnight nightmare. There was still a long way to go before the final sprint. How could this damn freak cross over?


    ¡ª¡ªThe other party didn''t go all out before!


    These dark caves around him used to be very friendly to him, but now they are strange. You can drill into the cave in a few steps to find a safe path, but now they seem to be miles away.


    Anubarak heard that he was ordering himself to take three steps and drill in, so that he could leave the enemy behind. The underground is the territory of the naiyou family. As long as he dares to follow down, countless mazes and traps will tell the offender what cruelty is.


    Something hit his shell. It didn''t hurt very much. He didn''t think about where it came from. Anyway, it wouldn''t be fatal. It might be the broken limbs flying on the battlefield.


    However, no matter what it is, it is still attached to its back shell. Anubarak now has no time to clean up these little garbage. He moves quickly close to the surface, goes into a cave, and then jumps into another one. In front of him, there is a deep underground tunnel waiting for him. Below is the underground kingdom of the naiyou nationality.


    He felt a little dizzy. It was strange. As the Crypt Lord, he was dizzy. Anubarak murmured to himself. His sharp teeth tasted a strange taste, and somehow he wanted to vomit.


    When he got into the underground tunnel, he realized what was close to his back. It was a spider leg. It looked like the forelimb used by a naiyou spider as a weapon. I don''t know who unloaded it


    Then he realized that if the spider leg entered his body, he would feel it.


    Indeed, he felt a numb feeling in his abdomen. He lowered his head and looked at his abdomen. A small spider leg was exposed, and drops of green liquid were dripping down the sharp toes.


    Don''t worry about it, anubarak thought. It''s just a small injury. If you pull it out, it will bleed


    The Crypt Lord accelerated to the kingdom of naiyou, but he could not look back to see if there was a chase, nor could he think clearly what had happened to him.


    It doesn''t matter. The mother told me that the Crypt Lord is the most powerful creature of the naiyou family. He is cruel and hateful and tenacious. This injury is nothing. I just need to hide in my palace, pull out the gadgets behind and rest for two days.


    Something banged behind him, "you''re not dead yet." the voice said. Anubarak turned and saw a human shadow coming up.


    He tried to escape.


    He felt the wound on his back, and something ran through his body. This discovery brought great pain to the Crypt Lord. Anubarak vomited, and the whole second half of his body became numb. After a few steps, he fell to the ground and had to crawl hard.


    Let me go. We can work together. Anubarak wanted to say this, but there was no sound in his throat. The shadow was approaching and was dragging his body out. The great pain of tearing his body came one after another, and the Crypt Lord was forced to make a sound of "Ho, Ho".


    The figure stopped, looked at him and said, "bye."


    The sound was like the mother''s whisper, which made anubarak feel a little better.

 Chapter 414

    "It''s dead?" sarrow asked, staring at the giant beetle lying motionless on the ground.


    "What do you say?"


    Caesar turned his mouth and looked at the spider army roaring because of the leader''s death. They were making a scream full of threats and quickly gathered together. It seemed that anubarak''s death made them angry. These spiders were more vicious and fearless of damage.


    Just now, Sharon saw Caesar drag the big beetle back to the ground from the underground cave, so she immediately took people to come and meet each other.


    As the situation became more and more dangerous, Sharon also liberated his real power step by step. At this time, he repulsed almost all naiyou spiders in front of him with a sword. Looking back at Caesar, he asked uncertainly, "is this derivative a legend?"


    "No."


    Caesar shook his head. "It''s weaker than I thought."


    This is the truth. He originally thought that the derivative experience of the second appearance was stronger than that of the first, but this is not the case. The Crypt Lord did not show any combat effectiveness in front of him. In Caesar''s view, anubarak was no different from ordinary naiyou spiders except his size.


    "Naiyou clan, they actually take the oath of queerdore as an oath, while the Crypt Lord who was originally the king of the clan claimed to be a derivative."


    Sharon pondered, "I have to doubt that the naiyou spider was indeed extinct at the end of the first era. Now it has been recreated."


    "Wise."


    Caesar nodded and praised, "but where''s Eucalyptus?"


    Sharon looked at him bitterly and said she didn''t understand Caesar, who had no curiosity and desire to explore. Taking advantage of Caesar''s stopping naiyou spider, she used magic to find a meeting and said, "it''s here..."


    Before he finished, the wind and rain roared, the ground trembled violently, the mountains made a rumbling sound, and a huge figure peeped out his head from the mountains and rivers with the creaking and screaming of the broken giant trees.


    Naiyou spiders whine sadly, changing from bloodthirsty poisons to tame chickens. They disperse as birds and animals, drill into caves excavated in various places and disappear without a trace.


    The depression of the thorn mountains is filled with a strong air flow, which is the breath of giant creatures, long and deep.


    "Nine headed giant snake."


    "Monet."


    People are trembling, only Saro and Caesar who are not human are still calm.


    They looked up at the huge figure with its head sticking out. It was not so much a nine headed snake as a synthetic animal with nine heads. Under its huge body, there were a row of flesh limbs covered with mucus, so they could quickly Cross Mountains and rivers. None of the nine heads looked like a snake, but more like a lizard. If they looked carefully, it was similar to a real dragon.


    This guy is tens of meters long without a neck. His huge and unparalleled body extends to the dark depth at the other end of the mountain, hundreds of meters long, which is bigger than any existing giant species in ayladia. When it makes a repeated roar, the strong smell immediately pours on his nose.


    "Disgusting guy."


    Caesar tilted his head. The smell of this guy was more disgusting than the smell of the war lizard.


    "If you don''t hide in the half plane, the whole thorns can smell its smell."


    Sharon smiled, then pointed to the forehead of the middle head of Monet''s giant snake and said, "do you see the flower mark on its head? It devoured yukrahir, but the branches of the world tree can''t be digested. They are still in this guy''s stomach, and are shown externally through the mark on its head."


    "Don''t go."


    Caesar, who was about to come forward, said calmly, "this monster is at least a legend. You just killed that derivative. It costs too much. Let me come."


    He has been waiting for this moment for too long. Jinlong has a sense of justice that ordinary people can''t reach, a heart of sympathy for the weak, and a lifelong pursuit of punishing evil and promoting good. At the same time, they also have a strong desire for expression. They like to show their strength to punish evil and eliminate evil in full view of the public. These things can bring them far more satisfaction than mating, This is especially true for the extinct Gu Jinlong.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. The world needs these life to maintain order. For most of the non paranoid metal dragons, Caesar held an appreciative attitude and a certain favor, especially after he changed his identity and became a rule maker.


    Now that he has seen the victim, Caesar is not in a hurry. Now he doesn''t care to spend more time waiting for Gu Jinlong''s performance.


    The nine headed serpent, Monet, approached here greedily. It seemed to be curious about everyone except Caesar.


    Yes, it''s curiosity. This emotion is the reason why these survivors live to the present. It seems that it was born not long ago and does not contain any hostility, but its curious behavior has caused great harm to the weak who broke into the thorns.


    This is absolutely not allowed by the ancient Golden Dragon. Now the Saro is completely different. The golden particles float around the body and finally form a pair of illusory wings behind. The big sword warrior stands in the air and directly faces the rapidly approaching giant snake.


    The golden flame was burning in her pupils, and Sharon narrowed her eyes slightly. After the two sides reached within kilometers, she swept with her sword in both hands.


    In an instant, the situation changes. A golden thread runs through the earth and burns like a raging fire. This is a real evil killing, which is magnificent and infinite on the vast sky.


    Saro came to earth like a God. The aurora cut off the mountain head of the giant snake. Even after penetrating its body, it still remained and glittered with the sacred breath for a long time.


    The passers-by were competent to send out a burst of exclamation and worship like seeing the presence of God, but Sharon''s expression was still dignified. He could only play the power close to the legend at most in the disguised state. Since the monster still reached the legend, it should not be as easy and bulky as it looks.


    "Roar -"


    The splashed blood stopped immediately, and the giant snake roared when it was injured. It was angered, raised eight heads, and the beheaded head grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then opened its mouth and breathed out!


    In an instant, golden, green, blue, purple, red... All kinds of unspeakable and indescribable gorgeous colors burst out of the monster''s mouth, illuminating every inch of the sky and earth.


    "This is, dragon breath?"


    Caesar was stunned. From his perspective, it was clear that this was the dragon breath of all metal dragons and five-color dragons except the white dragon, such as golden flame, cold ice, lightning, acid, etc. These dragon breath with different attributes and characteristics were mixed together to form such a bad color.


    "No... not good..." among the panic stricken crowd, looking at the terrible energy pouring from the monster''s mouth, his face was full of anxiety.


    Then there was a loud dragon roar, and a brighter and pure breath erupted from the other side.


    "Dragon!" people''s voices are full of surprise, full of excitement and joy for the rest of life. It seems that the purpose of "Saro" has been achieved: "it''s the golden dragon!"


    "This guy?"


    Caesar said "huh?" he had seen the ancient Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 415

    Gu Jinlong''s breath is three times similar to Caesar''s. the outer part shows a violent orange red. The closer it is to the inner part, the lighter the color is. It is a symbol of rising temperature. The most central part is a blazing white light, and the temperature can instantly vaporize the marble.


    On the other hand, the nine color breath is very dazzling, like a gorgeous rainbow. Monet adjusts the angle to make them converge and finally collide with the breath of the ancient Golden Dragon Saro.


    Oh, maybe now we should call him Carl doranpley Stannis, an ancient golden dragon named "gilded Liuhuo". Caesar remembered this guy. At the beginning of the black dragon''s rule over the northern countries, he visited the black wing court as an envoy of Bahamut, persuaded Caesar to listen to the teachings of the platinum Dragon God, and then was turned around by the black dragon.


    Years have passed.


    Let''s put aside the gossip for the time being. The collision between breath and breath is very wonderful. The two conical energies are intertwined at the widest place, and then annihilate each other, bursting out countless small particles. Various colors complement each other. The gravity generated by violent energy opposition forces some small gravel on the ground to jump up and leave the ground one after another.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, the dragon breath pressed over one head. After all, dragons are famous for spitting breath. Monet giant snake also realized this. It circuitously avoided the residual flame that has lost much power, and then rushed up at a faster speed to fight with the Golden Dragon.


    To judge the melee ability of a living species, we should first look at its attack mode and defense means, and then look at its speed, strength and tonnage. For a huge monster like the nine headed giant snake, the melee ability should be ranked in the whole Aladia, while the negative examples are beholders and spirit sucking monsters. Although these races are more terrible, their melee ability is absolutely less powerful.


    But the golden dragon is a proud race. Although he knows this, Stannis is confident that he can gain the upper hand in close combat. After all, they can fight back and forth with the red dragon. These top dragon species really don''t find any opponents in the land of Aladia.


    As expected, although there was no overwhelming advantage, Jinlong did take the initiative. Stannis was selected as an envoy by the platinum Dragon God because his abilities were at the top level in the material world. He was a worthy master in both magic and melee. There was almost no better way to defeat him except to crush him with absolute power.


    Although Monet giant snake is stronger and faster, in Stannis''s view, this monster is primitive and crude, full of flaws and holes. It doesn''t even know how to give full play to its advantages, and its real combat skills are worse than even the lowest dragon and beast.


    With many sizes of small size, Jinlong surrounded the fight. In just three minutes, he caused no less than 20 effective injuries to the nine headed giant snake, and the attack was just a bite. He soon broke free easily.


    However, with the passage of time, Gu Jinlong gradually appeared to be struggling, mainly because the self-healing of the nine headed giant snake was too strong. The monster showed the regeneration ability of the evil level. Even if two or three heads were torn, it could regenerate quickly. Up to now, there is no wound left on the whole body.


    "I say, you are really an excellent teacher." Caesar said sarcastically when he appeared in the middle of the roaring battlefield on both sides.


    Jinlong avoided the huge head, and his sharp teeth almost scratched his skin. Stannis didn''t look back, but said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "Hum, if I know I can''t distract myself from asking you." after no longer using human camouflage, Jinlong''s pride has been exposed.


    "You should know that what this monster is really good at is space manipulation. Although the structure of that half plane space is not stable, I think even you can''t do it?"


    "Fuck his ghost space manipulation, Aladia''s dragons can''t do it."


    Stannis was scratched by his claw, and the bright red blood splashed out. He blamed the mistake on distraction and shouted, "Damn it! What are you trying to say, inexplicably superior little guy?"


    "What I want to say is that it has not spared any ability so far."


    Caesar averted the lightning from the gap of Monet''s giant snake and said, "don''t tell me that a legendary monster doesn''t have special functions. It doesn''t treat you as an opponent at all. It''s just playing with you and learning more combat skills from you."


    "Don''t you find that it''s becoming more and more difficult to avoid its attack? It''s not that you''re getting weaker, it''s getting stronger, it''s getting stronger at an unimaginable speed, and it''s learning to improve itself quickly."


    Caesar sighed, "this is a newborn baby."


    "How could this happen?"


    Gu Jinlong was obviously shocked by this conclusion, and a moment of distraction made it more difficult for him to deal with the attack: "where does it come from?"


    "It''s up to me to ask you this question... What''s the connection between the devil, naiyou clan, Monet, queldore?"


    "Naiyou clan, or naiyou Empire, is a cruel and ferocious spider Empire trampled and destroyed by Titans in the first era."


    Jinlong tried to pull away from Monet''s attack range, thinking and saying: "Quildore is an indigenous race of Aladia in the lost era. At that time, I was not born. Most of the elders who understand that history have passed away. A few surviving ancient dragons also chose to go to the star world in order to gain more life. I can only obtain fragments of that history from inheritance and some ancient books of the first era."


    "Monet, Monet..."


    He stared at the giant snake and thought again and again. Then his pupils narrowed and suddenly roared, "human, help me kill it!"


    "Monet is not the name of race or creature. It is a war weapon created by queldore to fight against the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen! With the recovery of self will, it will become stronger and stronger!"


    With this sentence, the nearby Monet giant snake suddenly danced nine heads and roared up to the sky. Its six heads on both sides became bright red and cold, watching Gu Jinlong Stannis.


    The surrounding space stagnates in an instant.


    Jinlong wanted to struggle, but his action was as fast as before, and became as slow and dull as a sloth. He labored to build spells in his mind, but the frozen space and his thinking were frozen, and even trying to get out of trouble by magic became out of reach.


    "Bahamut is on the." looking at the three heads in the center of Monet, the Golden Dragon couldn''t help praying.


    "That''s good news, Stannis."


    Familiar voice, I seem to have heard it somewhere. Wait - how does he know my real name? I''m clearly prepared to tell these human real names after victory.


    Jinlong thought and found that the frozen space was suddenly broken. Before he could turn his head, he saw an exaggerated claw over his head and hold the neck of the two heads of Monet giant snake.


    As soon as the strong claw full of black scales and thorns was pulled, Monet''s hundreds of meters body was dragged forward involuntarily, and there was a landslide rumbling sound under him.


    "You say this thing is a weapon of war?"


    Stannis turned his head and happened to face the double overlapping pupils. The excited tone heard him creepy and trembling, and there was a more terrible fear than before.

 Chapter 416

    A huge and irregular shadow shrouded the earth. The adventurers raised their heads to see what new things covered the sun, but they saw only large armor like scales, inverted triangular wings like blades, jagged bones and sharp barbs.


    It Moors in the sky and the air rumbles.


    "Another dragon!"


    "Black dragon!"


    The adventurers made a few sporadic screams, while more people were speechless. Their hearts seemed to be run over by the rolling flood. The shock was not only that they saw two dragons in a day, but also from the sense of oppression on the verge of death.


    When the huge body of the black dragon appears, it seems that the whole world is squeezing in all directions, making you feel that your body is distorted and flattened. Fear, anxiety, tension and trembling are mixed together, making your throat and tongue lose the function of making sound and speech.


    This is not long Wei''s suppression, but more like the insignificance and powerlessness when staring at the whole abyss.


    The Golden Dragon Stannis also felt it. His whole body was flaky, his body trembled involuntarily, trembled and said hesitantly, "Zu... Zu Dailong?"


    "No, aladdia has only one ancestral dragon, blue dragon Alex." Caesar lightly denied, "I''m a black dragon, Stannis, have you forgotten?"


    "... black king."


    Stannis certainly remembers that Caesar tangrian, after seeing him, the Golden Dragon weakened more than one head in momentum.


    For the only real dragon emperor in the north, different regions and races have different names. Most of the violent species in the North call it "king of the dragon" and "black emperor", while the metal dragon and ELF dwarfs call it "king of the Black Wing" or "black king", which is also an embodiment of camp differentiation.


    "Why, you seem scared?"


    Caesar said as he pulled out the two heads of the mora giant snake together with the spine in his body: "don''t worry, you know I have a good feeling for the metal dragon family and have a good relationship with the platinum Dragon God."


    Good shit!


    Stannis tried to wipe away the blood splashed on his face. Damn black dragon, you stole dragon eggs and modified the inheritance account. Your majesty Bahamut hasn''t settled with you yet. Don''t look familiar with everyone... By the way, what''s the matter with him just now? This guy seems very excited to hear that Monet is queldore''s war weapon against the dragon?


    The black dragon''s body is 50 meters long. It is large enough among the giant species existing in ayladia, but it is still a long way from Monet. Even so, the black dragon still has an absolute advantage in strength.


    His "small" body easily pulled the nine headed giant snake around, like pulling a huge ball of cotton. Monet''s original heavy body and rapid speed almost no longer exist. He was allowed to twist at will by the Black Dragon Emperor. Only the landslides and rolling stones brought by the collision of his body can see some of its real weight.


    Although it has the self-healing ability of evil things, the hydra is not unable to feel the pain. The head and spine are pulled out together. The sharp pain in the cone heart makes it more ferocious and tyrannical, madly attacking any living creature in the line of sight.


    Nothing can resist the tsunami like body, except greater pain.


    Caesar grabbed it hard, and then tied several knots on the head of the ugly monster with his neck, which made Monet more angry, but the more he struggled, the more painful it was. After a while, the pain subsided. He was a little afraid and curled back to return to his half plane.


    As a result, half of it was drilled in and pulled back by Shengsheng. One head was lost again. The pain made Monet''s tail beat the ground desperately. The thorns seemed to usher in an earthquake, and the mountains shook again. The already sparse mountain path did not know how many collapses.


    Monet stared at Caesar, opened his healed mouth, screamed hysterically, and the cold moisture ran through the valley - frozen space.


    Then its face was smashed. Caesar directly shook his tail to shut it up and said to Stannis, "you just told me that this monster is a created weapon of war?"


    "The evil creation of quildore."


    Stannis nodded: "this is a race that can only be described as crazy. The idea of enslaving the real dragon makes them go to the end. After the Great Dragon God and the powerful Dragon Queen come, these guys still don''t know what to do and want to resist. Monet is the synthetic beast created by the ignorant quildore with the God of IO as the template."


    Caesar looked at the roaring Monet snake on the ground and said, "not at all."


    "It does seem so now."


    Stannis agreed: "but at that time, Monet was the most feared enemy of all dragons. Without taboo, queldore created the cornerstone of God, divine fire, and successfully implanted it into Monet. Now... Maybe it has lost too many things for too long, so it has become like this."


    "Wait!"


    Stannis said, inadvertently seeing the black dragon''s brighter and brighter eyes, suddenly shouted, "Caesar, what are you thinking? No, don''t think about those who have nothing, kill it! Quildore''s technology is far beyond the reach of this era. It won''t become your puppet. You''re playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    "I''ll kill it, but not now."


    Caesar no longer looked at the Golden Dragon and landed on the ground. The nine colors spit out their breath and hit it directly. The gorgeous colors constantly light up and extinguish on the black dragon''s body. The energy that can annihilate the river is on the black scale like armor. It just stirred up a little water spray and immediately disappeared and calmed down.


    Until Monet''s giant snake dried up, the black dragon didn''t move.


    Caesar looked down at the half of his body that was completely breathing. At this time, it was completely covered by the black and red lava shell. Some scales melted and dripping, and the tingling burning sensation was feeding back to the nerve.


    It''s just a legend. It''s much weaker than azrils.


    Caesar''s body was repairing quickly and showed the same self-healing ability as Monet, but he still sighed.


    The strong colonization armor is becoming weak. If heimeng hasn''t moved, he has to find a way to upgrade himself... This idea flew out after a circle in his head. He still has many other things to do.


    Caesar approached the giant snake, easily tore open Monet''s space blockade, stepped on it, and cut the skin and flesh into the bone marrow with sharp claws.


    The black dragon held the spine of Monet''s giant snake, whispered, flapped its wings, and lifted the monster hundreds of meters into the sky in the crimson flame. "The platinum Dragon God''s mortal enemy is Tiamat, and my enemy is also Tiamat. You should be very happy when I take it away."


    "No! That''s different, allogeneic dragon. You can''t understand what happened in that era..."


    Stannis roared in despair. Now the gap between him and Caesar is like a natural moat. Rashly stopping the Black Dragon Emperor is tantamount to dying. Monet was taken away. He can only watch the disaster happen and can''t do anything.


    Boom.


    The giant snake continued to twist and struggle, and then was pressed by Caesar to collapse a mountain. After that, it was quiet, and was carried away by the black dragon in the rolling smoke.


    Flying at high speed is a terrible thing, especially without any protection. When Caesar''s speed exceeds the sound, the violent air flow becomes as sharp as a blade, leaving holes and holes in the snake. Meanwhile, Monet tried to break free from the shackles by using his psychic space ability several times, but with little effect, Approaching the demigod''s body is hard for legendary creatures to shake.


    When Stannis hurried away with the adventurer and was ready to pray to his God, Caesar also grabbed the snake and returned to his kingdom, the tuhala desert.


    The Giant Claw stepped on Monet''s raised back neck and stepped one head into the sand. The other eight were forced to bow and bend down. The strength of always maintaining the rolling posture made the cartilage of the cervical spine howl, and only the hard bones were still trying to support the fragile blood vessels and nerves.


    "Well, I don''t think the wisdom of the legendary monster is lower than that of the dog headed man. You should be able to understand me."


    Caesar stared at the snake with hatred and ferocity in his eyes and said, "do you spit it out or do I take it out of your stomach?"


    Monet obviously understood. He stared at the black dragon for a while and strangely calmed down. The previous pain seemed to teach him a lesson. After pausing, the big snake slowly opened its mouth and vomited something from the head close to Caesar.


    What is spit out is a branch, but it is difficult to describe its beauty, holiness and solemnity even with all adjectives, but it can also use only a few words - the branch of the world tree.


    "Be obedient."


    Caesar put away the spotless twigs, removed the claws on the top of the giant snake and treated it like a pet: "next, let''s talk about you, Monet. You heard what the Golden Dragon said. I want to know how quildore created you?"


    "Quildore has nothing to do with me." this is the first time the giant snake opens his mouth. Although his voice is astringent, it is very clear: "I am a derivative."


    Caesar was a little surprised.


    "I''m Monet Hydra," said the snake calmly. "The mother says I''m the child most like it. From your reaction, it''s right."


    Yes, the nine headed serpent never admitted that he was Monet, but because of its final appearance and swallowing yukrasher, Stannis''s cognition deviated, and Caesar was also biased.


    This can also explain why the nine headed giant snake looked like an ignorant newborn. It was really just born, not the war weapon nearly 10000 years ago as Stannis said.


    Caesar slowly raised his neck and took a breath: "since it''s just a derivative."


    "You want to kill me?"


    Hydra raised her head and looked at the Black Dragon: "but we still have to thank you. Yukalahir is a small part of the seal and a gift from Monet. Barlow, anubarak, me and other derivatives will revive again with the awakening of the mother. At that time..."


    When the Dragon flame sweeps away, all are ashes.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Caesar glanced at the branches of the world tree, then spread his wings and returned to the black winged capital.


    At the same time, in the uninhabited area of the taboo mountains of the EBO Kingdom, tiny cracks are spreading on the ground, and the space is shaking coldly, as if some unknown creature had hit the material barrier.

 Chapter 417

    "What about the Elven forest?" Caesar asked, perched on a huge iron chair full of thorns. It was the second day after he returned to the black wing court from the thorns.


    "Not good."


    The boar leader pafar, who was summoned to the king''s court, replied: "the words of the arrival of the Dragon caused great trouble in the spirit forest. The tribes who believe in the moon god still remain loyal to the spirit queen, but the ethnic groups with other beliefs are not so easy to appease. Some local conflicts broke out in the spirit forest. At present... The situation is still under control."


    Caesar nodded, "what about Garcia''s policy?"


    "We can only try to calm and stabilize the situation, but the queen of elves sent someone to the king''s court. It probably means that we hope to withdraw from the mineral deposit of the forest of elves temporarily, so as to prevent further intensification of the internal contradictions between elves."


    Pafar pondered for a while and added: "Your Majesty, according to the current situation, if there is no external intervention, the Elven forest may be involved in the civil war within this year. We are sure that the status of the Elven queen is not stable, and the Council of elders is regaining legitimacy."


    "So serious?"


    Boar people always talk about things and don''t exaggerate. There is no doubt about this. Black dragon thought and climbed out of the dark and deep Palace: "I''ll go."


    When the black giant shadow passed over the forest of elves again, the reactions of Elves were different. Some saluted the Black Dragon Emperor respectfully, some were indifferent, and some were hostile.


    He landed in the forest and waited for a while. The guard of the Tiya elves soon surrounded the place. Then their king, Garcia Yufeng, appeared here. Her temperament has not changed much than before. Her face still has the solemn look of the king, but she is a little haggard.


    Garcia adjusted her state as she walked. Under the current tension of Elven forest, she must face the Black Dragon Emperor with a more appropriate attitude than usual.


    The dragon and the elves salute each other. No matter what the deep facts are, in order to maintain the elves'' self-esteem, on the surface, Caesar still has to treat Garcia on an equal footing with himself.


    As for the real relationship between them, I won''t repeat it. It''s more complex.


    Without politeness, the topic was very direct: "... The situation of the spirit forest is very bad recently?"


    Garcia walked beside the black dragon by the crescent lake, half behind: "indeed, the fable of the queen of the dragon is not only aimed at the northern Empire, but also at the forest of elves. After that, half of the high-level people raised votes to re-examine the relationship with the Empire, and the hidden elder forces also quickly rose."


    "Isn''t the army under your control?"


    "Yes, but the spirit forest is not the black wing empire. Violence is our last resort."


    Garcia shook her head: "in the last reform, I left room. The survival of the whole population cannot be controlled by a very short system. A certain degree of freedom is really suitable for elves. What we are pursuing now is human rights, law and justice."


    "The forest of elves." Caesar smiled.


    "Two days ago, 1500 believers in the temple of the God of nature joined the opposition movement. They held a rally under the ancient tree of knowledge, and then drove the people of the moon god by extreme means. The believers of the God of nature are the most powerful and difficult to deal with in the forest of elves."


    Garcia looked sad: "to be honest, this matter is very difficult to deal with. After the conflict broke out, the people of the moon god resolutely did not agree to coexist with them on the same land, and I can''t detain them all, which will cause greater unrest. I have a hunch that this is only the beginning."


    "They were incited. The God of nature is a neutral, kind and gentle God. It is unrealistic to ask the one to drop such an oracle. Not only that, I''m afraid these believers will be condemned by sivanas."


    "I understand."


    Garcia said somewhat confidently, "but I can''t find the initiator behind the scenes. Although there are some guesses, there is evidence. In addition, I don''t know whether they have been condemned."


    Caesar commented, "your way of doing things is too gentle. Why did tyamat''s words shake you? I remember you were not like this at the beginning of the reform of the elf forest."


    "I accepted your advice and listened to the teachings of the moon god." Garcia did not hesitate on this point. "It''s sometimes hard to master power. What I do is not to keep the status of the ELF KING, but to prosper the forest of elves."


    "For prosperity."


    Caesar nodded, then knelt down in front of the sparkling light of the crescent Lake: "so, have you considered making the forest of elves an independent kingdom?"


    "The forest of elves has a history of two thousand years. No king has ever had such an idea."


    Garcia stood beside the black dragon, and the heat from the lake lifted her skirt, revealing her smooth and delicate white legs.


    Because of this, the spirit forest will become weaker and weaker. The spirit forest now is by no means the same concept as the spirit forest 2000 years ago. " Caesar''s eyes fixed on the center of the lake: "I thought you knew."


    "Why do you want to promote this? The emergence of a new kingdom is not good for the black wing empire."


    Garcia stroked a strand of silver hair in front of her forehead behind her ears: "after a few years of surrender, you can''t guarantee the new elf King''s attitude towards the black wing empire."


    "This is Luna''s home."


    Caesar whispered, "Luna likes it here. I don''t want to interfere too much in the forest of elves, but you must have some power to protect yourself. It''s unclear what will happen in the future. Events like kohol attack may happen in the future."


    He is telling the truth.


    "Luna." Garcia repeated the name, "is she all right after the wedding? Her parents miss her very much, so do I."


    "Well..."


    The Black Dragon Emperor''s heart was hard to soften: "fortunately, but the little guy has become more and more sleepy recently. She planted a lemon in the garden these two days and asked the caster to help speed up the birth."


    "Really?"


    Garcia smiled and leaned against the dragon, leaning his back against his tail. Seeing that the black dragon didn''t mind, half of his body gently leaned against his scales.


    "To tell you the truth, I envy her. She is carefree and enjoys love and protection."


    The fairy queen whispered, "but I''m different. After walking to this position, all the elves are my people. I must protect them. It''s not easy..."


    In fact, Garcia is very young among the Tiya elves. She takes off the cold mask of the family king. She is just a girl eager to be protected. Unfortunately, after witnessing the mountain like power of the black dragon, she can''t find a person who can give her a sense of security in the forest of elves and even the whole North.


    "No more."


    Garcia came back from her wandering thoughts and said, "it''s not easy to build a country. Moreover, the unstable situation of the spirit forest today may be handled well to eliminate contradictions, but if it''s a little wrong, it will only bring the spirit forest to the brink of division. We lack an opportunity."


    Caesar was silent for a moment, and then said, "have you heard of yukrahill?"

 Chapter 418

    Caesar was silent for a moment, and then asked, "have you heard of yukrahill?"


    "The tree of the world."


    Garcia thought for a moment and then said definitely, "the oak that breeds the world in legend is the backbone of the main material world and the ancestor of all things."


    "But not the dragon."


    "Yes, Eucalyptus gave birth to everything in the physical world, and the Dragon - we all know that the original dragon was an astral creature, and so was Titan."


    Although she followed Caesar''s words, Garcia had doubts in her heart. She didn''t understand why the Black Dragon Emperor mentioned Eucalyptus. Although the world tree was worshipped as the ancestor among the elves, it was nothing in the eyes of dragons. It would never


    Almost following her train of thought, Caesar took out the branches of Eucalyptus and put them on the Yingying grass by the crescent lake. The branches of the world tree are ancient grayish brown, with an unforgettable smooth texture on the surface, dotted with glittering and flickering green buds.


    The shape is not outstanding, but its breath is unparalleled. The vigorous energy is like waves. In just a moment, the grass around it becomes cheerful and begins to grow wildly.


    Garcia almost jumped up. Caesar saw the elf queen show such an expression for the first time. It was a complex emotion mixed with shock, doubt, surprise and obsession, showing a different look on her face.


    After half a sound, Garcia murmured, "the twigs of the world tree..."


    The sea of clouds moved slowly, and a ray of sunshine came into her eyes, which made the fairy queen come back to her senses. She stared at the branches of yukrahir again and said in a positive tone, "the twigs of the world tree."


    Then she finally looked away and looked up at the Black Dragon Emperor: "it''s not a divine creation, but it''s more sacred and precious than a divine creation. It only exists in legends. How did you get it?"


    "Different from the Elven forest, the Empire also has control over other regions of eldia. When it appears, it is not difficult to search." Caesar''s voice is faint, like the ultimate villain who holds the power in secular stories.


    "The goddess of Suellen is on." Garcia whispered and exclaimed, reaching out to touch the twigs of the world tree, but hesitated and was still timid.


    "It''s yours."


    "Ah?"


    "Or what do you think I''m doing with it?"


    Caesar stood up as he said, "show off to you? I don''t have that hobby. Let me see what it can look like in the hands of elves, Garcia."


    "Right here?"


    "Right here."


    Garcia stared at the branches of the world lying on the ground with bright eyes. At this moment, a terrible idea suddenly came into her mind - to take it as her own permanent collection.


    But soon, the idea was forgotten. She understood that this was caused by the selfish desire shared by intelligent creatures. After staring at ukrahil for a while, the elf Queen''s eyes became firm, firm and sincere.


    She closed her eyes and sank her spirit into the branches of Eucalyptus. With only a trace of close magic, the massive natural energy in Eucalyptus was awakened and activated. Caesar seemed to hear the singing of crescent lake, and the whole forest cheered for it.


    Garcia opened her eyes again.


    When the sun once again sprinkled on the lake bank, a branch suddenly sprang out of the Yingying green grass, flashing a strong green light, sprouting and soaring at an incredible speed. The trunk, which was originally only the thickness of human arms, continued to expand its diameter like an inflatable ball, forcing the black dragon and the fairy queen to retreat slowly.


    A few minutes later, its trunk had been immersed in the lake water, and the natural energy of the whole forest gathered. The lake water fluctuated slightly, and then became bigger and bigger. It was like a large furnace boiling the crescent lake. The water wave turned into a water wave, and then turned into a wave and poured into the branches of yuklahill.


    The next moment, the trees exploded.


    The time scale no longer exists in yukashir, and almost instantly spans the growth period of thousands of years. When the small tree becomes a towering tree, it has been found by many elves with excellent eyesight, and it continues to grow. In the field of vision, yukashir''s rising sharp branches are rapidly expanding into a canopy that blocks the sky and the sun, Every second, tens of thousands of swaying green leaves appear, casting a large tight shadow.


    At this moment, almost all the elves raised their heads, raised their necks, narrowed their eyes, looked at the giant giant tree that suddenly appeared, and muttered to themselves.


    Boom!


    It really exploded. The land where yukrasher stood exploded, the smoke rolled and the rocks pierced the clouds. A thick tree root with earthy yellow squeezed out of the ground, like a giant snake rolling in the rocks, plunged into the water surface in the center of Yueya Lake with a wild attitude, causing a loud noise and big waves.


    As if it had been bombed, the sound of banging was heard, and hundreds of thick tree roots were wildly projected in all directions, stirring the quiet forest of elves upside down.


    So far, the great change is not over, it is still growing, as if it will never stop. The creaking sound of the trees gradually outweighs the roar of the roots sinking into the ground. When the elves cut down the trees, they can hear the friction sound of the branches tumbling against each other, but they learned for the first time that the rhythm of growth is so moving and majestic, like a triumphant song at the beginning of the creation of the world, The continuous creak is deafening in the unique rhythm.


    The Elves were deaf and tinnitus in the crazy song of life. They had to open their mouths to vent their panic and fear. Even if they were as strong as the Black Dragon Emperor, they could not help being surprised by this spectacle, which was not in his expectation.


    When the concert of crazy song suddenly ended, every life in the forest fell into a trance. I stared at the huge figure penetrating into the sky towards the center of the forest. The branches extending far away were wider than houses, and hundreds of millions of leaves formed a brilliant sky curtain. Looking at the rise and fall of the spirit forest in recent 2000 years, nothing was more shocking, Everything has become insignificant dust compared with it.


    Garcia was lifted by the dragon to the crown of the world tree. Every inch of the texture of Eucalyptus was very close to her. When she stretched out her hand, the lush leaves immediately shook up and sent out a slight green soft light. Looking down from above, she saw countless elves, giant eagles, chimera and unicorns gathering close to this place.


    "It''s time for you to show." the black dragon whispered in her ear. After only saying one word, he stopped talking, patted his wings and left.


    Gazing at the huge figure of the black dragon disappearing at the other end of the sky, Garcia lowered her head again, looked down at almost all the Elven forest ethnic groups gathered by the crescent lake, took a deep breath and shouted, "the children of the Elven forest."


    On the 36th day of 1662 of the third era of aladdia, the spirit Sen announced the establishment of the kingdom of Tiya, and the glory belongs to Tiya. The spirit king Garcia declared that the kingdom of Tiya is a country of all good races. Every volunteer can obtain completely equal freedom and rights, and must also bear corresponding responsibilities and obligations

 Chapter 419

    Credo stanson was standing on the deck. A gentle wind blew from the sea. It was warm, wet and salty. The air seemed to sink with the clouds. The rising sun loomed in the clouds. Occasionally, seabirds crossed over the fleet, leaving several straight smoke trails.


    While enjoying the sea breeze, he conceived a paper in his mind entitled "investigation report on the rough manners and cruel acts of the barbaric natives of velost".


    [these swarthy natives are ignorant, grumpy, bad mannered and pungent. They are tall, naked, and will never allow benevolent, generous and gentle people to come near. Politeness annoys them, kindness makes them angry, and any rational behavior can only win their anger. To outsiders, they are like a black bear stealing honey, and they find a way A bee flew into its...]


    "Captain," whispered the sailor.


    [they mainly rely on expressions, pictures and dancing to communicate with the outside world. Among these ways, the latter is often the most understandable. Although our investigation found that there should be a language between these aborigines, in fact...]


    "Mr. captain." the sailor''s voice grew louder, masking the waves, the sea breeze and the roar of the boiler. "We are about to enter the port!"


    Karen recovered from his meditation and looked up at the front. The sea was still boundless, but he could feel that the blue oceans on both sides were becoming narrow, and he seemed to see some dark shadows under the distant sky.


    There are many signs that they are returning to ayladia, such as the reappearance of the caster''s ability, the restoration of magical communication between warships, the return of his highness blakia, and so on. As early as a month ago, they resumed contact with the imperial West Coast headquarters. Since then, the ground forces have continued to provide communication guidance support.


    According to the chart, weather and speed display shared by both sides, it is estimated that the ocean fleet of the imperial grip can successfully reach the military port on the west coast before sunset.


    In the next hour, many sailors and crew members boarded the deck and looked forward to it. Blakia also rose to the sky from time to time. She didn''t look well. Her bony body was thinner, but her spirit was unexpectedly good.


    After entering velost in the second half of the voyage, she lost most of her strength and dived into the cold and humid bottom of the hull to sleep. After half the return trip, the vigorous magic in her body revived and blackhia gradually regained her confidence. Now, the excitement and eagerness of returning home captured the little female Dragon. She couldn''t wait to see Caesar, Garon Angelamo has her new town.


    Clendot was also inspired by his approach to the north coast. Several pages of papers had been added in his mind. He must describe the veloste aborigines in detail as much as possible, and he was not afraid to discredit them with the greatest malice, so that the court could believe that building a friendly relationship with the veloste aborigines was just a piece of empty talk and devote his energy to the road of military conquest, To further expand the imperial fleet.


    To make such a decision, there are both credo''s roughly correct judgment and secret selfishness.


    As the commander-in-chief of the ocean fleet, of course, he is happy to see the continuous expansion of the sea power of the black wing empire. The pursuit of power, wealth, power and status is only one of the goals. Seeing the fleet blocking the sky and blocking the sun with his own eyes is what clendow expected. Monopolizing the sea hegemony of eladia is also the lifelong goal of every sailor. If he had a chance, he would certainly spare no effort to fight for it.


    Moreover, in his opinion, he did not exaggerate. Those velost natives who are keen on tribal war and headhunting cannibalism are really not human. In his paper''s description, the pronoun used to describe those damn guys is always "they".


    "Woo -"


    The crew heard the whine in the distance, looked curiously and pointed in that direction, and talked excitedly with each other. That was the voice of the main ship of the northern Chenxi fleet. As the main warship finally delivered to the Navy, the northern Chenxi was larger than the grip of the Empire and the breath of the holy dragon, and was also equipped with more complex weapon systems and better cruise systems, Its area of responsibility is the coastal area of the Empire, shouldering the important task of guarding the whole northern empire.


    The painting of the northern dawn is clear white, which looks like a sacred island across the sea from a distance.


    They''re almost there!


    The ocean fleet quickly dispersed and began to slow down. Reconnaissance ships, frigates and supply ships all pulled their speed to the minimum speed limit and formed a vertical queue. They let the imperial grip ride the dust. They had to let their main ships enter the west coast port first. This is a kind of glory and a symbol.


    On the other side, the ground personnel in the dock were making final preparations. When they saw the huge body of the ocean going main ship in the visual field, the technicians began to shout loudly. The gates were opened in the creaking sound of gears and hinges, and the twelve connecting ships left the dock at full speed.


    They circle around the imperial grip to help the big guy control speed and correct the final course.


    There is no sound on the port shore. This is not the bustling west coast port in people''s perception, but another West Coast - the heavily guarded military port of the Empire. The imagined scenes of people welcoming, bathing in flowers and cheering do not exist here. There are only dedicated staff and solemn looking troops on the port shore, However, some officials preserved the scene of the arrival of the imperial grip in Hong Kong with recording crystals for later publication.


    Clendot came out of the cabin, took the crew and sailors down the escalator and boarded the connecting ship in an orderly manner. In the other direction, many workers, wild boar people, red lotus goblins and humans belonging to the dock master immediately boarded the grip of the Empire. They were responsible for unloading some unnecessary materials and goods on the general ship and carrying out three-month inspection, maintenance and repair of the whole ocean fleet.


    After being transferred by the shuttle ship, credo stanson finally set foot on the solid and thick land. He took a deep breath. The familiar dry and hot breath in the North seeped into his heart with his breath. The boring dry and hot in the past was full of intimacy and joy this time. When he returned to the north, credo had a lot to do.


    But before that, he had to finish one thing: to meet the Imperial Emperor.


    The transmission array is ready to go directly to the black wing court. Kelundo has never enjoyed such treatment before and looks a little unnatural.


    To be honest, it''s impossible to be nervous. He doesn''t believe it himself. The Black Dragon Emperor is the supreme ruler of the whole northern Empire and one of the most powerful and extraordinary existence of ayladia. It''s dignified, powerful, mysterious and cruel... A single adjective is difficult to describe. Countless rumors spread the name of tangrian as a gimmick and origin to praise the mainland, Mortals can only peep through the fog and inadvertently reveal a small part of their claws, and just this little detail is enough to make them frightened and sleepless all night.


    It is the Dragon King who controls life and death, power and power.


    In addition, clendo did not forget that blakia was angered by the decision-making of prodolk, and finally attracted the attention of his majesty. At that time, the Black Dragon Emperor didn''t say anything, but few people could understand the real thoughts of the Black Dragon Emperor. Kelundo probably guessed that it was because they were performing their tasks, and his majesty didn''t want to intervene more. Now if the royal court intends to liquidate, he has no way to escape punishment.


    "The empire is with me."


    Karen looked more at his instrument, sorted out his thoughts in his mind, took a deep breath, and finally stepped into the transmission array.

 Chapter 420

    The floor of the king''s court is light colored. The deeper you go, the darker it becomes. Finally, it becomes pure black. When the military boots step on the marble, they will make a loud and clear sound. The guards here are all dragon descendants, which are strengthened by radiation. They don''t look much different from the real pure blood dragons. They are as large and strong as the real pure blood dragons.


    Clendot looked straight ahead and walked meticulously. After turning the corner, there was a long and wide marble corridor with beautiful patterns. It was not difficult to cross the corridor of the imperial court. The difficulty was to cross the corridor surrounded by so many dragon descendants. Fortunately, clendot was calm enough after the wind and rain and showed no embarrassment.


    Just before stepping into the royal court hall, he saw Ryan, the high-ranking imperial official who happened to come out of it. The half Lich didn''t know what reward he had received. It seemed that he was in a good mood. The fire of the soul in his eye socket surged and passed by. He said "angelamo" in his mouth, but nodded to him friendly, which calmed Karen''s nervous mood.


    The guard of the war lizard pushed open the tall and thick door for him. When he passed, the stone door closed with a bang.


    "Commander of the ocean fleet, captain of the Empire, clendo stanson has presented to you, your majesty, your majesty is supreme."


    Credo knelt on one knee, stroked his chest with his left hand, leaned his commander''s sword in front of him with his right hand, and bowed his head. This is the greeting gesture of imperial soldiers.


    "You didn''t look up. How do you know my majesty is supreme?"


    There was a burst of laughter from the throne in front. The sound reminded Karen of the thunder when the dark clouds gathered on the sea. "Get up, commander. I''m glad to see you back."


    Credo stood up, raised his head, his pupils contracted and widened, then returned to normal, and restrained the storm caused by seeing the real dragon in his heart.


    "I think we have a lot to talk about, commander."


    When he looked at the Dragon carefully, the dragon was also looking at him. Kelundo guessed that maybe it was because his majesty had to meet too many people every day, and it took a little time to remember himself.


    "We successfully landed in vilost on 275, 1660 and explored the new world for 180 days. The ocean fleet brought back hundreds of detailed information. I also submitted a report to the royal court. I hope these will not disappoint you, your majesty." clendot said calmly.


    "Well, I think I''ll see it."


    Black dragon seemed to be very distressed by those written reports and materials. He rubbed his head and then changed the subject: "but before that, I''d like to hear your description. Commander, what happened to my fleet when it found the new world? And your personal view of velost."


    "Many things have happened. If your majesty is willing to listen, I will be happy to tell them one by one. But before that, there is a situation I must explain to you."


    "Huh?"


    "Our fleet can go directly to vilost."


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "No, your majesty. Only the Great Northern empire can do that."


    Clendo licked his lips. The familiar topic made him confident, and his words became fluent and neutral: "as we all know, velost is a land of disgust with Dharma. In our observation, the dead magic area began to appear 10000 miles away from velost."


    "This means that other countries in eradia, such as the sun never sets Empire, trading city states and Hejian countries, can''t drive warships driven by magic technology into the vilost sea area. If they want to reach that place, these countries can only rely on ancient ocean going sailboats."


    "But we are different. Although we encountered various faults on the way, and the stability of the warship without the assistance of magic guidance technology is questionable, with the joint efforts of the crew, the warship imperial grip finally sailed into the near shore of veloster." when saying this, credo''s eyes glittered with pride.


    "You mean that at this stage, no country in Aladia can compete with the Empire for velost, right?"


    "So will the future."


    Clendot affirmed: "I know those countries will also learn and try their best to learn from plagiarism, but as long as the Empire does not change its support for the dock workshop, the northern empire will always be one level ahead of them in the core technology of non magic guided war, and our ocean fleet will always be one era or even more ahead of them."


    "Maybe." Caesar nodded lightly, looking indifferent.


    He knew very well that steam power was not a difficult problem to overcome in the third era. If the northern Empire wanted to really form technical barriers to other countries, it had to wait until it entered the internal combustion era, which was the technical problem facing the northern Empire at present and needed time to accumulate.


    The black dragon raised his huge jaw and signaled that kelundo could sit down on the iron chairs on both sides of the hall and speak slowly, but don''t think about it if you expect someone to make tea and pour water. Many etiquette rules of the king''s court are in accordance with the habits of dragons, which is quite different from human beings.


    Even so, after imperial officials had the opportunity to learn this, they all competed to imitate and strive to make the etiquette and habits somewhat similar to dragons. Let''s make a bold guess. If the Black Dragon said in public that he liked long legged human girls one day, the status of long legged girls everywhere will soon rise and be pursued, This is also a kind of follow worship in disguise.


    Clendo put the command sword into its sheath and sat down on a seat suitable for human beings (the seats on both sides of the royal court are diverse, and some are obviously not made for human beings), and then said: "Although vilost is a land that hates France, it has a mild climate, fertile land and rich products. I have to admit that the land there is richer than that in the north, and the terrain is flat. It is suitable for large-area cultivated land, farms, pastures and plantations."


    The tip of the black emperor''s claw gently tapped on the iron chair and sent out the steel echo of metal collision: "I know. There are similar records in the investigation reports of other countries on velost, and the deformation monster told me. Well, tell me about the ecology and native species of velost first."


    "As investigated by other countries, there are an unknown number of indigenous people in vilost. They are a kind of people with red eyes, black skin and sparse hair. They are tall and strong, generally more than two meters. They are roughly similar to the orcs. Our crew call them ''little giants''."


    "Any contact?" asked Caesar.


    "We try to have friendly exchanges with them."


    Credo lowered his head: "But it''s hard. No matter how we meet, these aborigines will attack us with bone spears and feather arrows at the first time. The soldiers of the aboriginal race are some strong and some weak. It seems that several coastal tribes we come into contact with worship a god named Artuso and make the tribal soldiers gain strength through bloody sacrifice. Later, we searched all the places with gods The name of Artuso has not been found in Guan''s ancient books. This is a non-existent false god. "


    "It may also be an evil god," said Caesar. Through credo''s description, he had a general understanding of the veloste aborigines and outlined a first impression in his mind.

 Chapter 421

    "Maybe you''re right."


    Credo responded, then coughed for a moment, then went on: "But at present, we have not found anything with energy characteristics in vilost. The so-called abilities of eldia, such as magic, elements, talent and blood, seem to have disappeared. Gods and demons do not exist. Although the beasts in that continent are huge and fierce, they can be easily killed by using ordinary life with body shape, sharp teeth and claws."


    Caesar looked down at him silently. Most of the black dragon''s body was curled up in the shadow behind the huge throne, revealing only its head, neck and forelimbs, but even so, it was still frightening: "you''ve made it clear enough. Let''s talk back to the villostian aborigines. Didn''t you bring them back? There was no prisoner in the ocean fleet?"


    "At the beginning, we had 30 Aboriginal prisoners."


    Clendow seemed a little embarrassed: "but when we left vilost and returned, these prisoners suffered a strange curse. They became manic and violent, coughed up blood, black spots on the surface of their skin, ulcerated their bodies, and then died in batches."


    "Before they died, they recited the word ''igon'' crazily. According to the speculation of some sailors who studied the indigenous language during this period, this is another god worshipped by the villosts, and it is also a non-existent false god. They think that the curse is the punishment they suffered because they left villosts, and they are praying for the protection and forgiveness of the God."


    "There will be no living prisoners?"


    The black dragon''s eyes were no longer so supple. He knew it was not necessarily a curse, but more likely a disease, but he couldn''t explain it to Karen in a short time. "In addition, what about the fleet members? They were also cursed."


    "After discovering this situation, we immediately sped out of the sea of vilost. Five days later, the casters and priests recovered their ability, and some crew members with cursed characteristics were treated immediately. At the same time, we also left five prisoners who were escorted out of the court by the guards. Are you going to meet them?" credo asked for instructions.


    "Bring one in and let me see," said Caesar.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the guard of the war lizard to convey the simile, clendo reminded: "Your Majesty, these aborigines are stupid and vulgar barbarians. They don''t know what awe is, so I hope they don''t let the war lizard untie their chains, because there is no guarantee what bloody acts the aborigines will do."


    "Are you worried about my safety? Commander." black dragon smiled happily.


    Realizing that there was a problem with his words, credo quickly stood up and bowed again, "in order to maintain the majesty of the court."


    The iron chain rubbed and knocked on the marble to make a clatter sound. Accompanied by the monitor of the war lizard, a vilost Aboriginal stepped into the royal court hall with heavy steps. This is a male Aboriginal, with shackles on his hands and feet. An iron chain was nailed through the collar bone of his neck, where there is a dry dark red blood stain.


    The man''s visual height is about 2.2 to 2.3 meters. His skin is dark and shiny, his muscles bulge and bulge, and his curly hair is close to his scalp. He seems to be wearing a black hood, no beard, gray face and dark yellow teeth.


    "Hello, prisoner..."


    As soon as Caesar opened his mouth and said only one word, he saw that the prisoner suddenly opened his eyes, and the whites of his eyes almost protruded from his eyes.


    He stared at the black dragon tremblingly, stepped back a few steps, fell to the ground, and a lot of incomprehensible words came out of his mouth: "igon! Igon! Artuso, paramora..."


    Then the native of veloste sat on the ground, his legs twitched violently, and his body froze.


    Credo hurriedly walked in this direction. The war lizard next to him also looked down, leaned up and sniffed. He raised his head and said to the black dragon, "there''s no smell of living creatures, master, he''s dead."


    "Ah?"


    Caesar was stunned. He knew for the first time that he could scare people to death. Although from a human perspective, he looked disgusting, he was not so terrible that he didn''t even release Longwei.


    "This... Your majesty." credo is also a little embarrassed, because in his description, the aborigines are very savage and ferocious, but according to the performance of the prisoner, they are more like timid and incompetent dog headed people, even worse than dog headed people, because although dog headed people can hold their heads and cry and flow together, they will not be scared to death alive at least.


    "Forget it."


    The black dragon glanced at the corpse of the native veloster and looked at clendot: "the other prisoners don''t have to be brought up. The war lizard dragged this down. You continue to tell me about veloster."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that vilost is a land full of gold and silver. Just surveying in the coastal mountains, our prospectors found a large number of exploitable veins."


    Clendo said: "As early as many years ago, other countries in ayladia have found this. They also have plans to exploit velost, and are eager to try and get ready to go. However, most of these countries have failed. The dead magic zone and windless zone near velost make it difficult for them to walk. Any adventurer who wants to land on that continent must bet his life."


    "We are different. For the northern Empire, vilost is a land of giving and asking. Your majesty, I have drafted a plan for the conquest of the new world and submitted it to the royal court for review."


    After saying so much, credo stanson finally revealed his true idea: "as long as we control the entrance to the sea and build ports and fortresses along the coast, it will be very easy for our fleet to get in and out of vilost."


    "Conquest... It seems that you intend to contribute to the Empire''s war against vilost. Why do you think so? In your human opinion, taking the initiative to invade other places is an intolerable evil?"


    Caesar''s voice was like a smile, and then became serious. "Also, how much money do you need to invest in the early stage to launch the conquest plan across the ocean? A protracted war to expand Japan is likely to bring down the empire that is already in trouble."


    "Conquering vilost will only bring benefits to the Empire, so in the eyes of the people of the Empire, our country is just. Moreover, it is judged in the history book that a country has never had justice and evil, but only victory and failure, strong or weak."


    Credo said firmly, and then answered Emperor Caesar''s second question: "It is because the empire is in trouble that I can not wait to put forward the strategy of Kwai lost, no matter what time, colonization and pillage are the quickest means to amass wealth. As for the initial investment needed to carry out the colonial plan, I will assure you of your majesty, which is definitely a steady investment, and the Empire will get several or even tens of times of the returns. In the early stage. "


    "Cross sea conquest, how can we have a sense of vision."


    Caesar muttered twice and finally made a decision: "I know your personal suggestion. The royal court will review, analyze and discuss the ''vilost investigation report'' submitted by you in detail. I will announce the strategic plan for vilost after listening to the discussion results of the royal court. Well, long journey is also torture. Commander, go down and have a rest first."


    "At your disposal at any time, your majesty," said credo, stroking his chest, bowing, retreating five steps, and then turning away.

 Chapter 422

    The discussion of the Royal Court on the vilost conquest plan had just begun, and Caesar had an answer in his heart. However, although the efficiency of the Empire was much higher than that of parliamentary and city-state countries, it still took a long time to prepare for such a distant cross sea conquest.


    Finalizing the general plan, investing funds, developing equipment, expanding the fleet, transferring candidates, etc. need to be carried out step by step. After all, the country is still unable to make the vilost colonial plan public, and all the development burden is shouldered at the national level.


    But this was only temporary. Caesar thought for a while. When the Empire really controlled the entrance and exit of vilost and established Black Wing ports, castles and fortresses in the new world, he could carry out the next plan: to guide the people into this cause.


    At that time, as long as the publicity is expanded to make the people believe that seeking wealth across the sea is of the same value as making achievements on the battlefield, and they can indeed obtain wealth and status from this cause, the colonists in the north will soon flock to open up territory for the black wing empire.


    Let''s get started.


    After giving several orders, the black dragon slowly climbed out of the deep and dark king''s court.


    The arrival time of the ocean fleet was earlier than expected. It was not until Karen finished his work report that the time approached dusk.


    The sea of flowers reflected the sunset glow. The thick clouds on the horizon were golden and seemed to be burning. The world connected in the West was orange. The sun was half hidden under the depression. The glow spread layer by layer and spread over Caesar''s head. A curved moon would be bright and quiet.


    Xu Feng brushed the sea of flowers and stirred up the colorful waves. Garon was lying in the sea of flowers, puckering his ass and sleeping, his head buried in the haystack, snoring one after another. A few shy little creatures under the curly Yanan leaves not far away showed their heads, and looked at the black dragon emperor from a distance timidly and curiously.


    Caesar smiled at them. These were Luna''s people: Forest goblins - since the wedding between black dragon and goblins, some goblins had the courage to run into the black wing Empire and get into the king''s court. Caesar welcomed them. At least the goblins were not annoying. They looked better than goblins, jackals, orcs, half dragons, scorpions, lions, dogs and demons Flying ape, man and horse deformer are much more pleasing to the eye.


    He squatted down next to the sleeping Garon, took out a small can of wine (about three meters in diameter) from the psionic space, narrowed his eyes and sipped. This is the "midsummer" specially tuned by the Brewing Master gulagas. Since the last elegy card game failed, gulagas sought a well paid job in the Empire and lived in the north with his friends for a long time.


    Caesar sat and watched the sky slowly darken.


    There was a dull sound of footsteps in the corridor to the king''s court. The goblins fled the scene with a cry of "ah" and hid in their secret cabin in the sea of flowers.


    This movement also attracted Caesar''s attention. The black dragon turned his head with a bad face.


    The flying dragon guard came quickly and said that a powerful looking character wanted to see him. Caesar was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what guy would visit at the end of dusk.


    He motioned the Dragon Guard to let people in and waited here.


    The visitor was really beyond his expectation. They met in other places not long ago. In a sense, they fought side by side. Unexpectedly, this guy found this - gilded Liuhuo, legendary Gulong Carl doranpley Stannis.


    Garon''s nose moved, and the strong and strange breath would make the body produce an instinctive reaction. The young dragon, whose body length was nearly 15 meters, woke up from his sleep.


    "Stannis, Monet has been disposed of. I hope you have other reasons to visit at this time." just as the visitor stood still, Caesar said with a bad face, "you have disturbed my dear brother''s dream."


    "The nine headed giant snake is just one of Monet''s many derivatives."


    Stannis said hastily that when he heard Caesar''s words, he just glanced at gallon and didn''t even have time to think about why there was such a huge gap between the two brothers. "The real Monet is still in the thorns and has broken free from the seal and broke through the earth. Natural disaster!"


    "Really?" Caesar nodded faintly. "It''s hard. You don''t have to tell me."


    "Don''t you understand? Black dragon."


    Stannis took a breath and decided to get straight to the point: "Yuka hill is one of Monet''s seals. It is precisely because of its lack that this terrible monster broke free."


    Between the words, Jinlong used magic to reproduce the scene to Caesar.


    ¡ª¡ªIn the darkness without stars and moon, an aurora erupted in the depths of the mountains. At first, it was just a thin line through the sky, and then it quickly expanded into a column of light that was difficult to see directly.


    The void rumbled and the mountains trembled. When the light column disappeared, the place immediately collapsed, and the rivers of the whole mountain converged in the middle, like a spring nourishing the breaking earth. As the vibration intensifies, cracks appear in the earth one after another, and the black cracks are full of thick black magma.


    "The fission of the earth is visual." Caesar sighed softly.


    ¡ª¡ªScarlet water mist gushed out of the black cracks, and the magma flowing from the ground surged out. Along with the magma, there were slender living creatures, such as dragons without scales and wings, whose bodies were shining like metal, and their pupils were ferocious gold. They crawled on the ground full of cracks and twisted their slender lower bodies, but they rushed up when they climbed, Jump in all directions.


    "Look, they are long dead creatures, not undead." Stannis pointed out to him that only a small part of these snake dragons are intact, some are incomplete with half a head, some are pierced in the abdominal cavity, and most of them have fatal injuries, but they are still active.


    ¡ª¡ªMore and more species of dragons and snakes climb out of the ground and crawl. It reminds people of thousands of earthworms drilling out of the soil in spring. Then, a huge crack with no bottom appeared, and thousands of tons of magma and earth rock poured into the crack. There is something huge struggling in the lava. Its scales are indigo, and its back is full of sharp bone spines. Hundreds of black iron chains pierce its body and lock it firmly under the ground, but the iron chain can''t limit it.


    Thousands of snake dragons began to move towards the picture lens. They realized that there were living creatures in this place. Stannis was found at that time, but this should not be the most important. The most important thing is that the iron chains on the monsters in the crack are breaking one by one, and the air forms a tornado around that place. Countless snake dragons stopped, stood up and screamed excitedly.


    Just then, the picture suddenly stopped.


    "I ran away before Monet completely broke free from the seal."


    Stannis calmly explained, "that smell frightened me. I realized that I couldn''t do anything alone. I had to escape. The faster I ran, the farther I went, the better."

 Chapter 423

    Caesar doesn''t know how strong the monster that can make Jinlong say "I escaped" with righteous words on his face, but he doesn''t think the gap will be a bit, and no one knows what the real Monet is and to what extent.


    "I remember those snake dragons. On my way to Beidi, I tried to search for the traces of those things in my memory, and finally found them. They have their own names - Viper dragons, creatures of the lost age."


    Stannis''s voice was low: "unlike the naiyou clan bred by derivatives, these active dead objects have been preserved together with Monet up to now. They have been treated by queldore''s taboo technology and retained a certain consciousness. Their trunk and bones are more tenacious than before death. Compared with them, monsters and undead are nothing. These things are the real killing machines."


    "Quildore is indeed a crazy race," Caesar agreed.


    "They''re crazy enough to scare you, if you''ve seen them."


    Stannis said: "these Viper dragons are now under the command of Monet, naiyou clan, snake and scorpion servants, and hunt thorns... All creatures are mutated because of it. It is the ultimate creation of quildore. No one in the current eradia can control this giant beast. It will bring deep disasters to this continent. You must help me!"


    "You mean Monet will bring disaster to the mainland, so you want me to help you eradicate it."


    Caesar repeated the words of the Golden Dragon and immediately expressed doubts, "but shouldn''t you find the silver dragon, the red copper dragon, the Bronze Dragon, the brass dragon and even the gem dragon and your human allies? Why come to me a black dragon?"


    "Disaster arises because of you," Stannis said solemnly.


    "I did take yukla hill. That''s right."


    Caesar stretched out his claw and casually touched Garon''s head, "but since Eucalyptus appears in the thorns, it shows that there is a problem with the seal. If I don''t take it, there will be red dragon, blue dragon, green dragon or others to take it away. Monet will get out of trouble sooner or later. Don''t you even understand that? Golden Dragon."


    Later, the tone of black dragon became more and more severe.


    Truth is indeed this truth. Stannis choked. He could not argue or refute it.


    After half a sound, the Golden Dragon''s voice softened: "Monet''s individual ability is too strong, the army is like clouds, and the derivatives don''t know how many. If you don''t act in time, it will be a disaster to the whole Aladia, and it is difficult to stop it by the power of the metal dragon family alone. We need your help."


    "Monet is a disaster, isn''t azrils? I didn''t see anyone to help us when the black wing Empire and the abyss LORD fought hard."


    Caesar said sarcastically, then bowed his head and asked, "right? Garon."


    "Ah?"


    Garonne was confused. He just woke up and was still wondering whether blakia had come back. He didn''t know what Caesar and Jinlong talked about "Monet, derivative, dragon Viper".


    But this did not hinder Garon''s judgment. Seeing Caesar''s overlapping dark gold pupils, he immediately nodded angrily: "that''s right!"


    ... it seems that I made a mistake to come here. I should let the beautiful silver dragon of enicohen come.


    Stannis complained that it was a difficult problem how to persuade the Black Dragon Emperor, but he was a golden dragon. The Golden Dragon never easily conceded defeat. Stannis decided to regroup and find another way to consider this problem from the perspective of the ruler.


    "I''m sorry about azrils. But now helping the metal dragon is also helping yourself."


    The Golden Dragon quickly opened the persuader mode, "Monet is out of control when he gets out of trouble. In his mind, he only has revenge - to all non quildore groups. In his eyes, as long as the living creatures are murderers, he will attack, enslave and corrupt all life within his sight. The goal is to make the whole Aladia bury the disappeared quildore."


    Then he turned his head slightly, waited for a short time, and then continued to speak: "Just received the news from his family members that the kingdom of EBO has been reduced to nearly half in one day. Emperor black dragon, imagine whether Monet will attack the North directly after destroying the surrounding poor small countries, or will he cross the continuous Tyrus mountains and land seas to attack the trading city states, or attack the more remote Hejian countries?"


    "You want to tell me that Monet will pose a great threat to the black wing Empire, don''t you?"


    Caesar sneered and asked, "but have you ever thought that I am a chaotic and evil black dragon? Why can''t I pull Monet and azrils to get rid of the great trouble of the sun and destroy the world together? Do you think I will have so many scruples?"


    Stannis was stunned for a long time. He always speculated about the Black Dragon Emperor from the standpoint of the metal dragon, but he did not consider that the other party itself was not the defender of the world, and there was no need to devote himself to the cause of protecting Aladia. It was not difficult for the five color dragon to leave and abandon a world.


    Jinlong considered this issue for a long time until the sun converged to the last light and the night shrouded the fields silently. He spoke solemnly: "I think there will be no idea of destroying the world for a dragon who will establish a country like the black wing Empire and marry a forest demon. I think you can understand the will of the metal dragon and will fight side by side with the metal dragon to protect it."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not familiar with the platinum Dragon God, and my relationship with the metal dragon family is not as good as expected." the black dragon lifted his right claw and said.


    "Caesar, you help us clean Monet."


    Stannis whispered, "the corruption of metal dragon eggs by the black wing empire is written off. In the future, as long as you no longer use real dragon children for experiments, we will not interfere with you. This is also what his majesty Bahamut means."


    Caesar looked at him and scratched his chin. "At this point, as long as I want, you can''t interfere."


    Stannis took a few steps forward and looked up at the eyes of the huge black dragon: "what do you want? As long as you don''t violate the teachings of the platinum Dragon God."


    "I have dealt with the metal dragon family so many times. This is the third time that the metal dragon has stepped into the black wing empire."


    Caesar said calmly, "The first time you made me believe in Bahamut, the second time the silver dragon enicohen asked me to help deal with the five color dragon, and the third time you asked me to help against Monet. I remember that the Empire once invited all ethnic groups, and the friendly law for metal dragons is clearly written in the code, but so far no metal dragon is willing to settle in the black wing Empire, not to mention this is a dragon country, I fought with you. "


    "In this matter, if any country, tribe or clan that maintains friendly relations with the Empire asks for help, I will give it help, but you never want my friendship, nor do you intend to have any relationship with the black wing empire."


    "We..."


    Stannis reluctantly explained, "the structure of the black wing empire is diverse and the relationship is complex. The metal dragon believes in kindness, fairness and justice. We don''t want to get involved in some events that may be contrary to our own pursuit."


    "I understand that to avoid any form of contact with evil, so as to prevent being polluted by evil." Caesar nodded in agreement.


    "But now you find me and ask me to help you clean up the legacy of the lost years. You don''t ask at all, as if it''s all natural. You don''t regard me as a friend and have no respect for me. You don''t even know that the ruler of an Empire should be called his majesty."


    The black dragon lowered his head and stared at Stannis Koo''s magnificent body: "when Luna and I held the wedding, the Empire tried to send the wedding invitation to every metal dragon that could be found, but none of the dragons invited to enter the northern Empire to garland Nord, including you, Golden Dragon Stannis."


    "Sometimes I wonder how I should treat you damn metal dragons? Tyamat regards me as an alien, isn''t Bahamut?"


    Garon leaned on the ground, folded his wings and scales, and the acid flowed from his mouth and teeth. He made a gesture of impending attack. He realized that his brother might be angry, and the culprit was the Golden Dragon in front of him.


    Under the mountain like gaze of the black dragon, Stannis''s originally straight back gradually bent, and his arrogant head slowly lowered: "on behalf of the metal dragon family, I apologize to you... Your majesty tangrian."


    "Well, I may need the help of the metal dragon family in the future, or I may not have such a day."


    Caesar touched the tail of the golden dragon with his tail, which is a way to express goodwill among Dragons: "but now I do face a dilemma. I need to ask the platinum Dragon God to solve my doubts. If you help me solve this problem, I can lead the black wing clan to start the crusade against Monet."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Orc curse."

 Chapter 424

    "What''s the problem?"


    "The curse of the orcs," said Caesar.


    "Orc curse?"


    Stannis pondered for a moment and said; "This is the history of the second era. Nearly two thousand years have passed. The water in it may be deeper and muddy than queldore. Don''t you think the orcs are doing well in the northern Empire? Why do you have to turn over history to deal with these old things? It''s not good for you."


    "I just want to manage."


    The black dragon looked down at the city below the king''s court. His body was very close, but his voice was very far away, and his tone was beyond doubt.


    Caesar is not interested in many things, but some things can not be forgotten. The orc curse has always been remembered by him, like a shadow lingering in his mind. Before, he was not qualified or able to ask these questions, but now the little black cub has grown up and become one of the largest and tallest mountains in eladiya. He is in charge now.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Stannis was soft and relaxed because of the stagnant atmosphere brought by the black dragon. He closed his eyes. Caesar saw the divine reaction around him. After a short wait, a nothingness substance rushed into the Golden Dragon''s head at a high speed.


    Soon Stannis reopened his eyes, nodded after a fleeting trance and said, "Your Majesty Bahamut has agreed to your request."


    "Tell me, including the history of the fall of the orc empire."


    "If you want to hear this story, you have to be patient, because the story is very long, and now I have to close this space to prevent the sound from passing into the ears of other gods. Do you mind?"


    "Are you sure you know all this?"


    "Just now, your majesty Bahamut gave me some memories. Those things are like my personal experience. All the details flow before my eyes. Of course, it''s no problem for me to tell. These things are enough for you to understand that history and even the curse of the orcs."


    "I listen," said Caesar.


    "To understand the ancient orcs of eldia, we must first start with their God, gwush," Stannis said slowly.


    "Gwush is a fierce and brave Orc Lord God. Now people generally believe that he has only one eye, but it was not so thousands of years ago. At that time, the God had intact eyes, but he was shot one eye by the elf Lord God corelon in a fierce battle. So until now, orcs and elves are extremely jealous enemies."


    Stannis looked at the black dragon and said, "it''s incredible to outsiders that the orcs under your command can coexist peacefully with the small group of elves in the West."


    "Go on." Caesar did not explain, waiting for the following.


    "In the following battles, gwush finally regained his eyeball, but corelon''s divine power made him unable to heal as before. Therefore, the God decided to give his eyeball as a gift to his favorite people in the endless world - the eladian orcs."


    "The eye of gwush is an extremely rare true divine creation, and its power is unstoppable. After that, the eladian orcs grew rapidly, and even established an unstoppable Empire at that time: the skaron Orc Dynasty."


    "At that time, all races needed to bow down to the ancient orcs, but in ancient times, due to the limitations of the development of the times at that time, there were theoretical boundaries in communication and transportation, and the ruling power of the northern skaron Dynasty could not radiate to further areas. During the 700 years of the ruling time of the skaron Dynasty, the self-consciousness of the eldian people began to awaken, and these hardworking people The south, which is suitable for reproduction, has formed many settlements, and then gradually evolved into a developed city-state, and finally into a unified regime: an empire. "


    "It took a long time for our parents to drive the Titans out of aladdia. No dragon could predict that these humanoid races prospered rapidly at an incomprehensible speed in the short period of their dormancy. When they woke up, they could only watch the skaron Orc Dynasty and mankind stay in the Empire and keep this vast dungeon Prison occupation. "


    "The orcs and humans became the protagonists of the second era. At the end of the second era, the skaron Dynasty broke out an all-out war with the Buluo empire in order to find a better habitat."


    "I knew the war, and the orcs were defeated," Caesar said.


    "Yes, but the process was not so simple. At the beginning of the war, the skaron Dynasty was unstoppable. It even pushed the army across the inland sea to the micanthus plain and hit the main city of the Empire. At that time, the skaron Dynasty was much better than the Empire in terms of population, army and number of spell casters."


    "But they finally lost." black dragon shook his head.


    "Two large-scale battles reversed the situation: the bloody setting sun in the eternal city and the sunset disaster on the plains of micanthus."


    "In the bloody battle of the setting sun, the Empire has been forced to a desperate situation and has to fight to the death. They must stick to the eternal city. In terms of gods, led by the sun god Perot, the God of war queerkzad, the Earth Goddess shangya, as well as the just gods of protection, joy, dawn and so on are all projected into the lower boundary."


    Stannis paused. Jinlong''s characteristics of being a teacher are well known all over the world. He couldn''t help but say something out of the topic: "you must be very confused about how Perot, the great God, only has a clear position and chooses to stand on the human side this time. Because the rumor is true, every emperor who never sets down the empire is a God, and the blood of the sun god flows in the lamorahan family."


    "So the orcs failed because of God?" Caesar asked.


    "Of course not. At that time, many gods were watching the battlefield of eldia, led by the orc Lord God geush. The queen of spider God rose, the goddess of night Sal, and the seven evil gods of rage, slaughter, doom and revenge all joined the orc camp. God and God competed in the sky, and orcs and humans fought on the ground. If the bloody sunset battle was put into the star world, it would not be impossible to evolve into the twilight of gods Maybe. "


    Stannis sighed, "the defeat of the skarons in the bloody sunset came from a chief of the tribe."


    "Isaac broken bones."


    Caesar went on with his words: "The desire for power made Isaac crazy. He desperately wanted to take the eye of gwush as his own and steal the power of the divine object into his beloved hatchet. He succeeded. The Tomahawk was infused and the great power was sublimated, but the important tactics of the orc Empire failed. Finally, the eye of gwush fell silent and the broken bone clan was exterminated as a traitor."


    Stannis''s eyes lit up: "do you know that history?"


    "The legendary weapon Isaac thirsty for blood. I got it."


    Caesar said calmly that the Tomahawk is still in Hogg''s hands, and has even become a symbol of power of the black wing empire. "I also know something about the battle of mikanthus. Go on first."


    "Losing the eye of gwush means the defeat of the bloody sunset battle. Kenret scaron, the last emperor of the orc Dynasty, had to give up his attack plan and retreat temporarily. At this time, the initiative has been transferred to human hands. The empire that learned this news did not stop the war, but chose to pursue the victory."


    "After a one-year small-scale battle, both sides chose to bet all their troops on the open micansius plain for the final decisive battle."

 Chapter 425

    "For the whole three months, both sides were constantly betting on micanthus, and there were small-scale contacts, but the large-scale battle never broke out, because everyone was uncertain about the outcome of the battle, and the skaron Dynasty and the Empire were making final preparations."


    "It was not until the 21st day of the second era 1031 that the sunset Holocaust finally opened. I don''t need to repeat the process. Even the platinum Dragon God didn''t know many details. We only know that the initial war was lit from Shanlin, and the battlefield spread over the Ganges, Mego hills, Brewster mountains, fire Susu and other vast areas with mikanthus as the core. Within only six months, the double war was completed The total number of casualties has exceeded one million. "


    ¡±The turning point of the war occurred on day 194, 1032. At this time, the skarons had gained an advantage in the front battlefield of micantis, but the giants suddenly rebelled on the same day. As one of the six main battle tribes, the giants gave up their defense of the Ganges. The three legendary giant leaders led their people to attack the adjacent Sango clan, silver ring clan and sentry clan. At this time, an elite army of the Empire was led by the female martial god hilun through the battlefield, upstream from the Ganges and arrived at micanthus, Finish the attack on the skarons from the rear. "


    "Why did the giant rebel?"


    Caesar asked, "according to your description, the Ganges was a strategic place that must be closely guarded at that time, which could easily affect the situation on the battlefield of micantis. If you didn''t trust enough, how could the orc emperor give this place to the giant family. Moreover, the giant family seems to have a high status in the skaron Dynasty, which is unreasonable."


    "It''s unreasonable," Stannis shook his paw, "However, dragons only played the role of bystanders at that time. No one knows what happened at that time. It may be the promise of not falling behind the interests of the Empire, the dissatisfaction of the giants with the orc Dynasty, or it may be purely because of their wild nature. Anyway, they did launch a rebellion at the critical moment. Up to now, there are still some rumors about this in ayladia, but Most of them are speculation and nonsense. "


    "After the defeat of the main battlefield of the mikanthus plain, the orcs were no longer able to launch an overall offensive against mankind, and the foundation of the skaron Dynasty was in the North - the vast area to the north of the current Cylon Gobi, Heishi mountain and mangye green field, while the mikanthus plain was close to the unbreakable empire in the south. Such an expedition made the defense an extravagant hope for the orcs, and they fell into the human hold Continue to pursue and suppress Dang. Now, most of the scattered orcs in Aladia are left over from that time. "


    "It is admirable that kenret scaron did not use witchcraft to escape. The orc emperor died with the soldiers of the scaron clan in the Kadi Huck valley of the micanthus plain, and his death also marked the end of the dynasty that lasted for 700 years."


    "The dawn legion of the Empire pursued the remnants of the orc army all the way to the north. After several key but not difficult offensive and defensive wars, mankind captured viktori, the main city of the skaron Dynasty. It was 65 days in 1034 of the second era of ayladia, which was the end of the second era and the beginning of the third era."


    "On the same day, at dawn, Xilun, the female martial god of the Legion, committed suicide in the shining central tower of victor. She is the last female martial god of the Empire. After that, mankind has never mentioned this title again."


    "There should be enough stories to write a book," Caesar said.


    "That''s right."


    Stannis agreed and sighed, "unfortunately, there are very few relevant records. It is not only difficult for us to find records about the skaron Dynasty, but also the Empire has little information about the war."


    "I probably understand what you said," Caesar said. "During this time, the black wing empire is also collecting information in this regard, but all the relevant contents come to an abrupt end. I can''t find any records about the orc curse."


    "Of course, otherwise you wouldn''t plead with his majesty Bahamut."


    Stannis smiled. "The real secret can never appear in any text or pattern records, but can only be kept here by a few people." Stannis nodded his forehead. "This information involves gods. I learned these unknown things because of your gift from his majesty Bahamut."


    "Afterwards, Emperor Augustus ramolahan, who did not fall into the Empire, ordered to immediately start the hanging of the giant family. If he did not accept prisoners and left none, the traitors would eventually be betrayed. The giant family spared no effort to kill the family in the pursuit of the Empire. Later, in cleaning up the remnants of the skaron Dynasty, Augustus got the unstoppable divine object - the eye of geush."


    "The mood of Augustus is very contradictory. He not only hopes that the eye of geush will recover, but also fears that the power of geush''s words will reappear. After hesitation, he decided to take this divine object to the throne of Perot and seek the guidance of the sun god."


    "Perot intended to destroy the ugly eyeball of the orc God, and then the elf Lord God corelon appeared. He told Perot that this eyeball was closely related to geush and the orc race. Now the eladian orcs have not been completely eliminated, and it is possible to launch a comeback for revenge. If you want your descendants to have a permanent position in this material plane, you should do more with it."


    "Perot, as one of the supreme gods of great divine power, can accomplish many things that Corellon can''t do. Perot is inspired by the suggestions of the elf God, but the sun god is proud, just like a dragon. In the end, he didn''t do any ugly things. He just erased the divine will left by gwush at will, and then threw his eyes back to augustone for him to dispose of."


    "However, the most difficult thing to deal with divine objects is to deal with the divine mark. For Augustus, his ancestors have helped him complete the most difficult step."


    "Perot left, but corelon didn''t. He was a mortal enemy of gwush, and so were the elves and orcs. Of course, he wanted all the orcs to go to hell to repent."


    "Augustone summoned a group of excellent spellcasters from the Empire of Buluo. Under the guidance of the spirit God corelon, he used the eyes of gwush to curse the blood of the eldian orcs fiercely. Normally, gwush must be angry and jump out to stop it. But after the defeat of King skaron, gwush and his allies also lost in the battlefield of God. Therefore, the ORC The LORD God had to compromise with Perot to find a new material world and re absorb faith - the aladian orcs were abandoned. "


    "The story is over."


    Stannis spread his wings slightly and said, "I believe you have enough understanding that the orc curse is actually the curse of the eye of gwush. As long as you solve it, the orcs can restore the appearance of the second era."


    "Your Majesty tangrian, please start to summon your army. The situation in Aladia is grim now. We are summoning more allies, and I will contact you again soon." with that, the Golden Dragon unfolds its heavy metal wings and is ready to leave.


    "Wait." Caesar frowned and told him to stop. "You haven''t told me where gwush''s eye is."


    "Augustus was called the iron emperor. After the curse was completed and the eye of gwush was hidden, he immediately began to kill all spell casters involved in the curse and ordered the army to behead all those who knew it. The secret of the eye of gwush has never been recorded, but only spread by word of mouth in the lamorahan family," Stannis said.


    "In other words, to solve this problem, I have to ask the emperor that the sun does not set?" Caesar said discontentedly.


    "Normally, yes."


    Stannis flapped his wings, his limbs were off the ground, and the strong wind pushed all the flowers and plants to tilt and brush. "However, his majesty Bahamut knows that an insider has survived and where the insider is now. But I can''t tell you this news until Monet is solved. Don''t worry, we metal dragons never break the contract."


    "Good."


    Caesar thought, nodded, and took Garon back. "I hope you don''t disappoint me by spitting out the news at last."

 Chapter 426

    Three days later.


    Caesar inspected the fully equipped army and returned to the king''s court. His huge body was slowly getting smaller.


    Fifty meters is a terrible number. It is a silent deterrent at any time, but its huge size also brings countless troubles to Caesar''s daily life, even in the black wing court.


    The scale of this building is far greater than the residence of any ruler in eldia. It was built according to the standard of dragons, but at that time, no one thought that the Black Dragon Emperor would continue to grow up. From the common sense, it is the limit that a black dragon with a material plane can grow to 25 meters, even Caesar himself could not think of it.


    Wang Ting will not change with the growth of his body. Now, it is difficult for him to move normally even here.


    The black dragon breathed deeply and became smaller silently. After entering the king''s court hall, his body size had been reduced to seven meters. He continued to move forward and gently pushed open the only door woven with oak and vines in the king''s court.


    Caesar was stunned. Luna curled up in her nest and fell asleep. Usually at this time, she plays outside and plays with her goblin friends in the sea of flowers, but these days, I don''t know how to make an exception.


    The little guy''s sleeping appearance has always been bad, like a child. When she fell asleep, she was not reserved. I don''t know how many rolls she had. She carelessly exposed her whole thigh. The silk nightdress was still full of wrinkles. She lay on her stomach, holding a velvet quilt under her body.


    The fireplace in the room is burning. The temperature in the north is always high, but there is still a fire here. Caesar felt that the temperature here could make ordinary people sweating and restless, but the little guy slept soundly. Luna has been crying cold all this time. At first Caesar thought she was ill, but after inspection, it was found that this was not the case. The northern priest told him that the queen was in good health, even better than usual.


    "Is it because of the children?" thought Caesar.


    The black dragon''s body became smaller. She went over and pulled out the quilt, and then stuffed the pillow next to her into her arms. The little guy obviously felt it and uttered two dreamy voices: "Caesar, pig -" she turned over and continued to sleep with a slight snort.


    "Who is like a pig?" the black dragon smiled, tucked in the four corners of the quilt, and sat next to her and looked at her face silently.


    Luna looks like a child. As an immortal, it is difficult to leave traces on her face in a short time, and the little guy who looks like a child will soon become a mother.


    The black dragon sat quietly and heard another sound from Luna''s body. It had appeared self-consciousness and sensed the existence of the black dragon beside the mother. A cautious, timid but intimate emotion was tried to release and carefully spy on the black dragon''s reaction.


    Caesar did not respond. He was thinking about what he and Luna''s children were. The real dragon would not have self-consciousness in the mother, nor would the goblins, nor would any known creature in Aladia.


    Loong? Goblins? Goblin dragon? Dragon goblin?


    However, it doesn''t matter what it is. Caesar has no requirements for the children themselves. As long as they are normal and healthy, the achievements created by Heilong''s unremitting efforts over the years can make them live a stable life in ayladia.


    Caesar pound Luna stroked her scattered hair. He estimated that he had no chance to tell the little guy goodbye before leaving. The little guy was very sleepy and had great emotional ups and downs. Caesar could understand her and didn''t want to wake her up.


    Hogg appeared outside the door, lowered his head and whispered, "Your Majesty, there is another message from Golden Dragon Stannis inviting you to the kingdom of EBO."


    "Well, I know," said Caesar.


    The black dragon stood straight and walked away slowly. When he passed through the oak and vine door, a layer of subtle ripples rippled in the whole room - the room looked warm and undefended. In fact, it was full of crisscross spell marks and invisible fatal traps. These marks and traps could even hurt the ancient red dragon kadoze during the test, and intruders would die.


    "I agree to the veloster conquest plan, and let all departments begin to prepare. As before, you are responsible for other things for the time being." Caesar stood outside the door and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Don''t you say goodbye to her majesty?"


    "Let her sleep a little longer. I remember that TIA balshik was a red dragon. Luna seemed to like her and called her back to live here for a while." Caesar went to the channel and slowly expanded his body.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Have you ever seen hell? Ernie Cohen."


    Stannis said in a heavy tone, "here it is."


    The Golden Dragon slowly moved away from his body blocking his sight, and the things in front of him could be displayed in front of ernicorn.


    The rainstorm was dripping, and the hurricane came before the scenery was clear. Looking across the heavy rain curtain, the silver dragon ainicorn saw countless Viper dragons wriggling on the devastated land, drilling into and out of the ground; Naiyou spider shakes its huge back belly and lays eggs on the dead body; Snake and scorpion servants scream and kill every living creature with sharp claws; Some indescribable shadows wander on the edge of the battlefield, greedily sucking the frightened soul.


    Further away, some huge creatures stood together as if saying something. Thunder came from the sky, and lightning projected dazzling white light on them, making their bodies pale.


    "Monet''s derivatives." Stannis tried to suppress the surprise in his voice. "I''ve seen some of them, crypt lords, nine headed giant snakes. They have all been resurrected."


    "Don''t keep staring, ernicorn. These derivatives are also strong and will be found," Stannis reminded the young silver dragon.


    "Can we really beat it?" ernicorn took a breath and said in an unsure tone.


    "Our ancestors have done it, of course we can." Jinlong said solemnly, as his father taught his young daughter, "this is not the metal dragon race fighting alone. His majesty Bahamut has negotiated with the Dragon Queen, and tyrant Alex and her five-color dragon will also join the battle."


    "But we still don''t know how strong Monet is."


    "It''s intentional," Stannis said. "The unknown is a force that can make you panic from your heart. This panic will accumulate over time and finally collapse."


    The dark cloud is very low, and the night is coming. Monet''s derivatives will probably finish the cleaning and digestion of the battlefield in the morning the day after tomorrow and launch an attack on a new target point.


    In other words, they still have one day to make final preparations.


    "Time is too tight. The military forces of the neighboring countries of Butch, Malha and aiyo have arrived, but we still have many allies coming, including the power of the wolf heart clan, the Tiya elf Kingdom and the central trading city-state, as well as the tyrant Alex and the black king tangaryan."


    The silver dragon looked worried: "the five colored dragons are untrustworthy. I doubt whether they can be there."


    "Yes." Stannis affirmed, "quildore is the common enemy of dragons. I don''t think your majesty Tiamat will give up the five colored dragons in this continent. As for the black emperor, he will come if he wants the news. And he is also the main force against Monet."

 Chapter 427

    "He''s almost there."


    Jinlong takes ainicorn to the open space some distance away from the army station and casts a constant lighting technique to make it float in the air. He must first lead the other party here to avoid uncontrollable chaos caused by the guy''s direct landing at the army station.


    "Who?" asked ernicorn.


    "Caesar tangrian." Jinlong looked around and made sure that there would be no problem for the monster to land here. "He just gave me a message that there were about twenty minutes to go before the landmark I gave. The Black Dragon Emperor was somehow an extraordinary creature and should be on time."


    "Flying?" the silver dragon''s slender and beautiful neck raised, and his tone was slightly surprised: "doesn''t he send it directly?"


    "He said that real dragons never disdain to use spells."


    Stannis was relieved by the news of the black dragon. He smiled and said, "the red dragon also said this. We know the reason."


    "The law is blind." ernicorn nodded approvingly.


    "But remember, this guy has great psionic power. Even I was cheated last time."


    Stannis looked around, "simply prepare and make a welcome ceremony. After all, the Black Dragon Emperor and his army are the main force against Monet at that time. We have to be better to him."


    Enikorn used plastic energy spells to build a huge table.


    "No, that guy has to be 50 meters." Stannis glanced and shook his head.


    Enikorn used the plastic energy spell to build an exaggerated table, hit the ground with a bang, and then there were super giant napkins, super giant wine glasses and super giant dishes. Then he took out snow mountain beer from his personal space, filled the wine glasses, and made several handfuls of tulips to spread on the table


    This is the most appropriate welcome ceremony that the silver dragon can imagine. Unlike the five color dragon, the metal dragon rarely maintains a huge form after adulthood except fighting. They prefer to become smart humans and beautiful elves, and most of the objects they deal with are humanoid creatures. Most metal dragons don''t know how to greet a king of five colored dragons, and they don''t intend to study it.


    Ainicorn only knew that the five colored dragon loved to show strength and ferocity, so she was keen to maintain the giant shape, so she thought about it and decided to "tailor" to prepare a welcome ceremony for the Black Dragon Emperor, 50 meters is 50 meters.


    There was a roar from the other side of the sky. The rain had stopped, but there were no fingers in the cloudy sky. However, the two metal dragons knew that something was approaching rapidly with wind and thunder.


    "Faster than expected," Stannis said, looking up.


    The clouds are like the deep sea. The black dragon shuttles through the black clouds and sends out a scream of tearing the air. He lands and swoops towards the light source of illumination. His tail seems to be burning, dragging like a fire meteor, the ground vibrates slightly, and the fine stones bounce more than once.


    It seems to take some time to see the black dragon arrive from the other end of the sky, but it landed only in a moment. The Black Dragon Emperor hit the ground like a meteor and hit Stannis in front of him with a bang. The earth dust and smoke rose up, and the cracks on the edge of the giant pit spread in all directions.


    Caesar''s dark golden pupils were as eye-catching as an open fire in the night. Enicohen raised his neck and watched Caesar shake off dust and walk out of the smoke. Although it was known that the Black Dragon Emperor was 50 meters in size, when he saw the largest body of the real dragon of Aladia with his own eyes, he couldn''t help blurting out a word "what a big dragon".


    Hearing the sound, Caesar glanced down.


    Exclamation turned into panic. In an instant, the dark golden pupils occupied the whole field of vision of ainicorn. Its pupil center was clearly dark, but it emitted incomprehensible bright light. The golden cracks around the pupils formed complex patterns, like a cobweb depriving the spirit and will of living creatures.


    "Plutonium... Plutonium..." ernicorn was shocked.


    "Not a plutonium dragon."


    Caesar knew what the silver dragon wanted to say. In fact, he had been said by many people or dragons. Cardoze''s damn red dragon quarreled in his ear all day, "it''s a black dragon."


    "It''s a black dragon," Stannis affirmed.


    "But this is clearly..." anicohen wanted to say more.


    "Hespiro."


    Stannis called her surname in a solemn tone, and his eyes were serious, indicating that the silver dragon should not waste time on this issue. Not only Caesar, many things that appeared on allogeneic dragons were difficult to explain with inherent cognition, and even the gods could not see the truth. Their investigation and exploration were meaningless.


    "All right." anicohen bowed his head.


    She wanted to say that this was clearly the pupil of the plutonium dragon. Her family ancestors had the honor to look at the "death sign of the abyss" Xilong from a distance and not die. That picture has been permanently preserved in the inheritance of hesperosaurus, and the pupil of the death sign Xilong in the picture is just like Caesar she sees now.


    "No one knows who Caesar tangrian''s father is, doesn''t it..."


    The silver dragon had a bold idea in his mind, but then shook his head. The black dragon emperor also had a pair of brothers and sisters - "Dark Twin Stars", but the two little guys didn''t show anything special.


    It seems that it''s really the reason for Allosaurus.


    Caesar looked at the huge table: "it seems that the haze of the coming war has not affected your good mood. You two even prepared a dinner."


    "No."


    Stannis explained, "Your Majesty tangrian, this is a welcome ceremony for you."


    Anicohen bent his limbs slightly, bent his neck and lowered his head: "Audrey anicohen hespiro, say hello to you, Caesar tangrian, king of the north, thank you for your willingness to help the metal dragon family and join hands with us against Monet."


    "Did you change your name?" Caesar asked. "I remember the last time I saw you, you said your name was lano anicohen. Right? The dragon of thousands of laws."


    This guy actually remembers... Annicohen''s teeth were sour and he could only smile back with an embarrassed and polite smile, "that''s my name in human beings, your majesty."


    "Speaking of human beings, I don''t understand why you exposed your noumenon before the war. This is a war. Too large targets will be easily grasped by the enemy. The welcome ceremony of this noumenon form is completely wrong."


    Caesar stared at the huge tables, chairs and other instruments and said, "I don''t deny the strength of the individual ability of the metal dragon race, but all kinds of signs make me have to doubt your war wisdom."


    ¡­¡­


    Ainicorn was a little lost. Her claws pulled the ground under her feet. The silver dragon was the real dragon who liked to maintain the humanoid form most. Today, the only exception was to use the body in the non combat state. It was entirely because the Black Dragon Emperor liked to use the big body to show her power and majesty. In order to adapt to each other''s temperament, she made a change and foolishly prepared super giant tables, chairs and tableware.


    As a result, things did not develop in the expected direction, and the other party even began to doubt their IQ.


    She glanced at Stannis and found that Gu Jinlong was not moved at all. Enicohen had to do it himself and put away these magical creations.


    "You''re right, we should use some camouflage." the damn golden dragon was alive again. Stannis took the lead in using deformation and quickly disguised as a strong man with a huge sword and bare upper body.


    Yinlong took a deep breath. After her mood calmed down, she turned into a half elf girl in a long skirt in a burst of white light. This is also the image she has been showing to the outside world.


    Before the war, the camouflage of small bodies was necessary, but it was not necessary to camouflage adults. Caesar thought about it and used the second form conceived during this time.


    After all, his powers and spells were different, and his body twisted¡ª¡ª


    "Is this... The devil?"


    Ainicorn asked in an uncertain tone, looking at the terrible humanoid creature wrapped in black scales, with a huge tail and full of horns and barbs behind it.


    "There is no such devil in this world."


    Caesar stared down at his claw, which retained the characteristics of the dragon, held it falsely, and the sense of strength was immediately fed back. This form raised the critical value of the camouflage state to another upper limit, which felt good.

 Chapter 428

    There is no such devil in the world, but it seems inappropriate to call this form dragon descent. Stannis thinks it is more appropriate to use "dragon descent devil" to describe the camouflage of the Black Dragon Emperor - his face is wrapped in horny armor, and four sharp bone spines grow from his neck to his head, The exoskeleton protruding like a sharp blade at the elbow is slightly bent and flush with the claw, and the wings are twisted into huge bone corners that can move behind. The texture of the bone is like red copper calcined repeatedly by fire.


    The body was wrapped in black scales, but the huge heart in the chest penetrated crack like red light, emitting Imperial Majesty, which made people look up.


    "I think azrils, Lord of the burning prison, will like you very much," Stannis could only comment.


    "Does this body have a prototype, your majesty tangrian, have you really seen such a creature?" asked annicohen. The camouflage state of red and dark made her shudder. The hunch of silver dragon among metal dragons has always been very accurate. The prototype of this body is a terrible thing.


    "At least there''s not Aladia, nor the star world," Caesar shrugged and said frankly, "it comes from another memory of mine."


    "It''s like an elegy card." ernicorn understood a little and put his heart down.


    "The situation was urgent before. I can only briefly talk about the crisis facing the mainland. Now I have time. I can tell you the details, Emperor tangrian." Stannis recreated the tables and chairs with the plastic energy spell, invited Caesar to sit down, and then sat down himself.


    He spread out the map on the table and made a red circle at a certain position: "this is the map of this area. The red circle marks where we are now, and Monet''s destruction Legion has occupied the whole EBO Kingdom ahead."


    "Yes." Caesar nodded.


    "Although the kingdom of EBO is a small country in the north, due to the perennial conflict with the Centaurs of the southern plains, there are a large number of Knight armies and war personnel in the country. They have all the elements necessary for a war machine, including border fortresses, magic guided guns, garrison forces and spell casting groups. Before Monet''s invasion, the kingdom of EBO was in a stable situation without natural disasters, civil strife and curses Curse and other crises. But it is such a country that has undergone a great change from prosperity to destruction in two weeks. "


    "I don''t know if the Centaur finally obeyed and went to the north." Caesar thought.


    "The EBO royal family has never asked for help from other countries. We don''t know whether they have organized resistance or how strong the other party is. The metal dragon family has been trying to explore more information, but the work is very slow," Stannis said.


    "How can there be no survivors in a country with a large population? Won''t the people of the EBO Kingdom want to escape? It''s unreasonable."


    Caesar shook his head. "Also, after Monet''s recovery, did Bahamut not look at that area? How can you have no information?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say next."


    Stannis didn''t care that Caesar called God''s name. He continued with a heavy tone: "Monet is the Monet in the lost age. After being implanted into the divine fire, Monet fought with the Dragon Queen with the help of queldore. It is not only a weapon of war, but also an intelligent creature. In a sense, it has even had the foundation of becoming a God. It has the ability to form a fog to isolate the exploration of magic and the peeping of gods. Moreover, according to my personal guess, it is making After the attack, it even blocked the whole Ebon kingdom. Like a python, it swallowed the whole prey and then slowly killed and digested it. The people of Ebon Kingdom didn''t want to escape, but couldn''t escape at all. Even the messages sent out were ''eaten''. "


    "I see," said Caesar. "When will they start again?"


    "The day after tomorrow morning."


    "In such a hurry? Time is really tight." Caesar, who maintained his humanoid form, shook his tail unconsciously.


    "We are only afraid that the time will be earlier. Monet has been killed for 7000 years. When it recovers, it finds that its former master and creator can no longer be found, and queldore disappears without a trace. These changes will only deepen its hatred of the world and can''t wait to destroy everything."


    Stannis looked at Caesar''s fierce humanoid body and said, "I think if you are locked in a lonely abyss for 7000 years, the first thing after you get out of trouble should be to destroy the world."


    "If it didn''t need to transform flesh and blood into more servants and puppets, the time would be faster. After all, it was already making derivatives when yukrahir appeared."


    "What''s your plan next?" said Caesar.


    "Stay here."


    Stannis stared at the map, "we are waiting for reinforcements. We have just received the news that the troops of the central trading city states have rushed to barnyard SMER mountain. They will not join us, but attack Monet from the rear after the war. In addition, several chiefs of the wolf heart clan and the queen of the spirit forest are also coming, and are expected to arrive tomorrow evening."


    "The trading city states will be involved in this matter," Caesar was a little surprised.


    "Not only the trading city states, but also the Hejian countries have given us economic support. Originally, the Empire would come to deal with Monet, but their dawn Legion went to the abyss in order to deal with the space cracks. Several Lord rebellions broke out in the country because of something called the ''Industrial Revolution'', which needs to be suppressed. The situation is relatively bad, so they can''t participate in this action." Stannis said.


    "It sounds like half of Aladia is moving."


    Caesar shrugged. Although the dominance of dragons in this continent is long gone, when the platinum Dragon God Bahamut spoke, not many people can refuse the pure king of the north wind.


    "Please forgive me, your majesty tangrian." the half elf who had been silent after turning into a human suddenly said, "up to now, I haven''t seen the army of the black wing empire. Are you going to fight alone?"


    "The imperial army has already set out."


    Caesar drank the wine slowly and had more humanoid biological tricks in enjoying life, "but they won''t appear here. I envy your courage. I can''t even find out Monet''s ability and servants. I dare to press all the forces in a narrow corner, so I''m not afraid of being destroyed by a taboo spell?"


    "Over our heads, there are invisible spell marks and mage''s eyes."


    Yunicorn took a deep breath. This was the second time that the black dragon mocked their actions. She suppressed her dissatisfaction: "Monet is not a God. Just the metal dragon family, there are more than 50 adult dragons gathered in the camp. With the casters of Butch, Maha and aiyo, we have the ability to counteract any magic."


    Caesar glanced at her and said nothing,


    "The reason why we chose to gather here is that this is the only way for the Ebon kingdom to go north." Stannis explained, "we can''t analyze whether Monet''s next goal is Buchi, Malha or aiyo. We can only concentrate the troops to intercept in advance."

 Chapter 429

    At midnight, the dense clouds finally dispersed, revealing the stars and moon that had been waiting for a long time. Even if the lighting was removed, the light from the sky could be seen. Under the leadership of the metal dragon, Caesar left the landing site and went to the army station.


    The full name of the camp is probably "aiyo, Butch, Malha and metal dragon multi-ethnic army joint station". Such a station is no different from the mixed city of the black wing empire. Therefore, when Caesar entered the camp, the creepy shape did not cause much commotion. At night, the army needs to concentrate. In addition to the scouts on the sentry tower and the shuttling patrol troops, they also keep their eyes on the area of responsibility, Few people move around in the camp.


    However, he still attracted some curious eyes. After all, Caesar''s appearance characteristics are very different from the traditional harmless camouflage of the metal dragon, and people happen to know the strong man with high recognition - Gulong Stannis is one of the core leaders of the military operation. Many people want to see who can let the noble Gulong lead the way.


    Although silly and tacky, it is human nature to be curious.


    "Your Majesty tangrian, I hope you can visit the camp again tomorrow under the guidance of enicohen." Stannis asked. "Just visit a few core camps."


    "Why? These are not my troops. They are commanded by the commander of the human kingdom."


    "Because of confidence."


    Stannis said, "the really powerful, even if they don''t use their own strength, will affect others all the time. When people know that the Black Dragon King of eldia appears on the battlefield and stands on their side, their confidence that they are constantly eroded by unknown fear will be encouraged by the arrival of strong assistance."


    "Not only the Black Dragon Emperor, but also when the elf queen, wolf heart chief and even tyrant Alex come, we will ask them to do so. In the past, we were particularly jealous enemies with the five color dragon, but we were allies on the same front in front of Monet." annicohen added, "we will exercise maximum restraint and believe that the five color dragon will also."


    "OK."


    Caesar nodded and agreed, then understood the deep meaning of the two dragons'' singing and harmony, choked and smiled at the half elf, "don''t worry, Alex won''t take the initiative to provoke me at that time, and I won''t go to trouble her."


    In the rolling gray tent, a bronze wrapped building is very abrupt. It is like a standing fortress, rooted in the center of the joint army station, suggesting the important position of this bronze fortress.


    It can be seen that this is a temporary building cast by magic. Even at night, there is a bright bonfire in it. The eldian people call it the Lord''s fortress. Caesar guessed that its significance should be similar to that of the army''s battle command.


    "I contacted the camp immediately after you arrived," Stannis said. "It is of great significance for the black wing Empire to participate in the war. Kings, Lords and commanders of various countries, powerful spell casters and some heroes are waiting for you."


    The guard gets out of the way. Enicohen gently opens the bronze gate. The temporarily cast command fortress is naturally not extravagant. It is large and empty. There are only huge round tables and neatly placed bronze chairs. Two peripheral maps with different proportions are hung on the wall. There is nothing else.


    Enicohen turned sideways.


    The Black Dragon Emperor, Caesar tangrian, stepped in. He appeared in the second form. His red and dark body was more dazzling than the constant lighting in the fortress. The bone spurs, sharp claws and horns perfectly retained the characteristics of a vicious dragon and cast a shadow of teeth and claws in the background of the campfire. Even if the dragon power was restrained, the momentum was still moving, like the Dragon King of King''s landing.


    It was unexpected for those waiting to attend a human conference in this form, but all of you here are basically aristocrats. As aristocrats, staying calm is the most basic quality. These kings and lords have a good control of their emotions. Horror and panic only appear in a moment, and there is nothing wrong.


    One of you stood up first and bowed politely: "welcome, your majesty tangrian, king of the north. Thank you for your generous help. I am very honored and grateful. The participation of the black wing Empire has doubled our confidence, and your friendship will never be forgotten by Aiyo kingdom."


    Is this guy really the king of a country? Right, the crown on your head?


    Although everyone is ready to welcome and thank you one after another, this wording is already kneeling and licking... Looking at the situation, I feel that Nelson''s own daughter has been fooled by the Black Dragon Emperor. He has to jump up and send them back. Mahatma, sitting next to King aiyo, rolled his eyes there.


    Stannis fell into the rigidity of thinking hard again, while other commanders and lords who also carried the emblem of aiyo Eagle couldn''t help lowering their heads. Even enikorn couldn''t help but look at the shameless king aiyo.


    Nelson Charlie''s performance is certainly not without reason. The incentive motivation is that aiyo has close trade cooperation with the black wing empire. At the same time, as a key country supported by the black wing empire in Al Sala area, aiyo has received assistance from the northern empire in many unknown aspects. These things are unknown to others and other countries, but Nelson, as king, knows them all.


    In short, aiyo Kingdom has a direct interest relationship with the black wing Empire, and the stability of this interest relationship depends on the attitude of the Black Dragon Emperor. If kneeling and licking can enable Aiyo kingdom to obtain greater support and interests from the Empire, Nelson can lick the black dragon to a climax.


    The awkward atmosphere could only be broken by Caesar. He nodded slightly in the direction of Nelson. This guy sent letters to the imperial court several times in the name of the king to ask to see the Black Dragon Emperor, but Caesar refused all the time, so the two sides never met. So Nelson has to seize this opportunity and work hard.


    After that, others also stood up to express their goodwill. Other countries were not as secretive as the Aiyo kingdom. However, most of the northern kingdoms had trade cooperation with the black wing empire. Although these countries had constant territorial conflicts with each other, they neither wanted nor dared to offend the huge black wing Empire, and always maintained good bilateral relations.


    Caesar nodded at them one by one, crisp, meticulous and friendly.


    Originally, in the black wing empire''s "distant and close attack" strategy, these countries were the imaginary enemies of the Empire and the next conquest targets of the Empire. However, the Empire was aware of the threat in advance and couldn''t wait to jump out first. Therefore, black wing could only change its friendly face and change its strategy to attract these little brothers to play the bipolar pattern with the Empire.


    After seeing the ceremony one by one, Eniko Enshi ran took over the leadership. Yinlong was born for social occasions. Her eyes flashed with silver. Hot milk, cake snacks and fruit salad appeared on the huge copper round table, and her words were like a soothing spring breeze: "Please sit down. Stannis and I are deeply sorry to disturb your king''s dream late at night, but the situation is urgent. I must announce the latest news to you in time."

 Chapter 430

    Eni Cohen, the Lord fortress in the joint residence, is talking about the scene. Silver Dragon''s communication talent is self-taught. It''s best for her to guide the whole process of the meeting.


    "We are still exploring Monet''s specific information, but we have basically found out the other party''s war system. It has a large number of troops and is directly controlled by its derivatives. The number of derivatives is unknown. There are five known ones. Now we will introduce them to you one by one."


    "A derivative killed by the king of black wings and gilded streamer some time ago, the giant snake Monet Hydra."


    She said, waving her hand and throwing a silver glow, showing the ferocious projection of the snake in front of the people, "I believe you have heard that this giant snake originally holding yukalahir is the strongest monster among the known derivatives, and now it appears again. The information about Monet hydra is recorded in detail in the documents handed over to you by the metal dragon. Please be careful about its ability to control different space, so I won''t repeat it."


    "What I want to tell you here is its position in Monet''s army. According to the latest survey, all the immortal Viper dragons are under its command, which is also the strongest main combat force of Monet''s army. This means that when these Viper dragons appear, that area has become Monet''s main attack area."


    Ainicorn looked into Caesar''s eyes, "these Viper dragons are very terrible monsters. Only the strongest army can stop them. Caesar, your majesty, only your black wing clan can do it. When necessary, the metal dragon clan will provide assistance for them."


    Caesar thought for a moment and was surprised. "OK," he said.


    Stannis did not expect that the Black Dragon Emperor would agree so soon. It seems that he is really interested in the blood curse. The Golden Dragon puts forward a small box from his carry on space. The box seems to have some history. It is wrapped by a light green lizard, rusted on the brass lock, and marked with the emblem of the platinum Golden Dragon God on the seal.


    He handed the box to Caesar: "this is the detailed information about the Viper dragon. Many of you have seen our common language translation, but this is the original written in dragon language with the marks and reminders of his majesty Bahamut."


    "Is it necessary?" Caesar opened the box, opened the stack of yellow, brittle and tough paper inside, and looked at it casually.


    Later, he understood why Stannis was so serious, because it not only described the personality characteristics, growth cycle, reproductive efficiency and various defects and weaknesses of viper dragons, but also recorded the cultivation methods of ordinary Viper dragons and the quildore technology of making immortal Viper dragons in the last few specially marked pages.


    Although many of these materials are very scarce, this is the thanks of the metal dragon clan. The black wing clan is willing to take on the gift of difficult tasks. Therefore, even if the metal dragon clan has some unbearable problems, people are still keen to stay with these guys. At least they won''t make you feel lost in the process of dealing with them.


    Ainicorn has been waiting for Caesar to finish reading, and others are silent. No one is dissatisfied with it. The black wing Empire and the metal dragon have said they will resist the big head of this battle. What else can they be dissatisfied with?


    It was not until Caesar put the paper back in the box, put it away and looked up that enicohen continued to say, "the second: monebarlow, the leader of the serpent and scorpion herd."


    In the projection of the round table, a monster with bat wings magnified countless times behind, two hands and four hoofs, green fire burning all over and looking like a demon appears, "It''s a terrible abyss demon, but in fact it''s just a monster derived from Monet according to the prototype of an abyss Lord. Its actual combat effectiveness is not as powerful as it looks. The snakes and scorpions it rules are positioned as the vanguard force in Monet''s army, that is, the cannon fodder Legion that people often say."


    "Third: Monet anubarak."


    Enicohen frowned as he stared at the giant beetle licking its feet in the picture, "So far, we can''t understand how the naiyou people in the first era have anything to do with the queldore in the lost age, but they have indeed reappeared and corrupted into Monet''s minions. The naiyou people serve as the caster force in Monet''s army. Because they can lay eggs and reproduce in dead bodies, their number will become more and more."


    "When the war really opens, the metal dragon clan will send helpers to all armies to provide spell assistance for each army to resist the spider magic of the naiyou clan."


    No one spoke. These three derivatives were monsters that had been active in the thorns before Monet''s recovery. Kings and commanders of various countries had known from their own intelligence channels, and more importantly, the next information.


    "The fourth one."


    Annicohen took a seat and sat down. "During this time, we have been subjected to small-scale exploratory attacks several times. This should be the leader of those blood bats," she said, pointing to a dragon like creature with blurred projection on the round table, "It was observed by your excellency Stannis during his visit to the thorn mountains. It only appeared once. At present, we have not obtained its name and ability strength, but it is certain that the blood bat led by it will be Monet''s reconnaissance force. Please be vigilant against these small creatures in the night after you go back."


    "The fifth one..." ainicorn explained that the fifth derivative not only had no name, but even the image did not exist. What the people of the round table parliament saw was only a hazy shadow. The metal dragon family purely relied on some clues in Monet''s army to judge the possibility of its existence.


    "How did Monet create these derivatives?" Nelson asked.


    "I don''t know." anicohen shook his head. "We can''t find where Monet is, so we can''t know what it''s doing and how to create derivatives."


    This is the biggest problem faced by the metal dragon clan, and it also brings great frustration to the metal dragon clan.


    "Of the course you can''t find it." a cold voice came from other end of the hall.


    The woman pushed open the bronze door and seemed to walk but actually came in without touching the ground. She was wearing a close fitting black gauze skirt, revealing her demon like body shape. Lace gloves with patterns were buckled between her index finger and middle finger, extending from the back of her hand to her upper arm, and the waist with knots outlined a graceful curve.


    Look, the dress is a noble lady, but her face is a beautiful young girl, and the real difference is that she is directly different from the beautiful girl in the general sense. It''s not the body and appearance, but the momentum. She seems to come with thunder, and her beauty is as solemn as a king.


    "The ability of the nine headed giant snake to manipulate space you said comes from Monet, so it is stronger. Monet can not only create a half plane for himself to hibernate, but also hide in any different space connected with Aladia. Unless God searches in the lower world, you can only lie on the ground like a dog and smell it inch by inch."


    The woman''s words attracted all eyes. Enicohen''s smile approached the dangerous boundary. Yinlong said coldly in an unfriendly manner for the first time: "you''re very impolite."


    Just as the red dragon and the golden dragon are natural enemies of each other, the silver dragon certainly has their natural enemies among the five colored dragons. Here, it is now.


    "Maybe, but the five color dragon is like this. I really don''t like you hypocritical guys."


    The woman did not hesitate to sit down in the empty seat next to Caesar and raised her glass to him: "do you think so, your majesty tangrian?"

 Chapter 431

    "Alex."


    Caesar could not hear likes and dislikes in his voice. "I thought you had fled from Aladia.


    "How could it be?" the black dragon didn''t follow her words, Alex was not angry, and the milk in the glass turned into strong wine at some time, and the red lips drank it up. "I just slept in a non sealed state. Since last time, you have heated my desire for power."


    She turned her head and looked at the sitting human leaders with an impressive smile. "Introduce yourself, SIVI Alex August."


    The leader of the five colored dragon, tyrant Alex.


    Don''t think that beautiful women will be unreservedly sought after everywhere, at least not here. The scene falls into a strange silence. The five color dragon is indeed a strong aid. Yes, everyone here knows, but its ferocious and tyrannical nature and the history of antagonism with humans and golden dragons for many years make it difficult for these people (Dragons) present to squeeze out a smile towards the king of the five color dragon.


    "Your Excellency Alex," said ainicorn coldly, "if you have been treating this war with such an attitude, please forgive us that we can''t cooperate with you. You and your five color dragon army can find a chance to join the battlefield. Please help us close the door before you leave."


    Ainicorn''s mood came very suddenly and spoke very seriously, but even the more calm and rational Golden Dragon did not stop it. It seems that the two sides have had a long-standing resentment.


    This is the result of their utmost restraint.


    "You really make me sad. Don''t you want to know more about Monet?" Alex learned the iconic tone of the queen of the dragon. "The last time I saw it was 7000 years ago."


    People suddenly realized that Alex was not the original dragon of Aladia. She came from an amazing source. She was the child of krasto Auguste, the true ancestor of the blue dragon, the direct descendant of Tiamat, the mother of the evil dragon, and the highest ancestral real dragon.


    After being brought to ayladia by Tiamat, the blue dragon was in the self seal of growth stagnation for most of the time in order to prevent its strength from breaking through the material barrier. It only woke up at the critical moment to deal with some particularly difficult problems for the queen of the dragon.


    In retrospect, the last time tyamat went down was... 7000 years ago. That is to say, Alex was in that era and witnessed the war between quildore and the Dragon Queen!


    Anicohen''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "go on."


    "Suddenly I don''t want to say. Since the metal dragon can''t cooperate with us, I can only take the five-color dragon and find a chance to join the battlefield." Alex leaned back, tilted his right leg and pressed it on his left leg, gently shook his calf and played with the wine glass in his hand.


    Anicohen looked Alex in the eyes across the table and said nothing.


    There are only two women in the Lord''s fortress. As a result, there is no silent conflict between water and fire, and it is difficult for others to dissuade. Mainly in front of these two, the commander, hero and king are nothing. Alex is the direct descendant of tyamat, the mother of the dragon. Yes, ainicorn''s identity is not low. She is the dependant of the platinum Dragon God Bahamut and the descendant of the metal dragon family of ayladia bright pearl.


    The tense state lasted for half a minute. Alex never spoke. She knew that these metal dragons would beg her in the end. That was her purpose. The blue dragon had a strong desire for power and wanted to get enough voice at any time. The process of competing for voice began with the softening of the metal dragon.


    Half a minute later, the scene was dead silent. Seeing that the blue dragon was imperative, Stannis struggled for a while and opened his mouth.


    "I''ve been waiting long enough to go on." Stannis didn''t say this. He wanted to soften to the ancestral blue dragon, and his voice came from Alex''s side.


    Black Dragon Emperor.


    Alex glanced at Caesar and remembered that he had something to say to this guy later, so he decided to sell his face: "Quildore decided to take the supreme god IO in the mouth of the dragon as the template to create a war weapon Monet against the Dragon God and the queen of the dragon. Unfortunately, they have never seen IO at all. Relying on the name of ''nine faced Dragon God'', they created a huge monster with nine heads, which has the claws of the golden dragon, the scales of the red dragon and the wings of the Blue Dragon..."


    "Stupid."


    Enicohen commented that God IO is the common ancestor of all dragons. When things arbitrarily distort and pollute the image of God IO happen, all real dragons will be angry. "Nine faced Dragon God" means that God IO can change into any form, communicate and coexist peacefully with creatures in any camp, and be respected and worshipped by thousands of races, rather than having nine heads.


    "It''s stupid, but don''t think of Monet too simply. Even without the army, it''s difficult to find its essence in a short time with your current ability, even with the help of the five colored dragon."


    Alex went on, "It''s not a reckless and ignorant beast. Quildore devoted all his efforts to creating it. He killed all creatures in the ebb kingdom not only for revenge, but also for swallowing flesh and blood to create derivatives. In addition, Stannis, you fool''s estimation of the time is wrong. Monet only needs three days to hatch a derivative, that is, it can recover today Action. "


    Stannis choked. He was beaten by Alex on the Dragon battlefield and ran away. He didn''t have much confidence in front of the blue dragon.


    "Sounds like a mother''s nest."


    Caesar said that he thought of a game in another world. As long as he poured in gold coins, minerals and wood, the base would spit out soldiers.


    "That''s understandable."


    Alex thought about it and understood Caesar''s meaning. "War weapons and weapons are not a concept. They are mother nests and incubators. All kinds of distorted creatures will be created by it. Snakes, scorpions, naiyou people, Viper dragons and blood bats... In a sense, it has the ability of God."


    "You say it has regained its mobility, but why is it still dormant in the EBO kingdom?" someone asked.


    "Do you think the blood and bone provided by a kingdom is only enough to create a derivative?" Alex looked at the questioner with a look of "I''m disappointed in you".


    "The second head..." Stannis murmured.


    "Yes, it''s accumulating more power," Alex said with a sneer. "So don''t think about defense, fools. You must organize an attack before the hatching of its second derivative is completed. Even if you can''t find Monet''s body, at least force it to command the army and drag it out of the unconscious hatching state."


    "Why should we believe you?" the questioner simply continued.


    "I didn''t ask you to believe it. I just told you this message. You can tell the true from the false. The five color dragon came here to win the war, not to have a tea party with you." the dragon only talked to people or dragons with equal status, and never disdained to reveal his feelings to the weak. After saying this, Alex focused on the cup in his hand and stopped talking.

 Chapter 432

    "I think we should try."


    Unexpectedly, the first person to agree with this was the king of Beidi, who had the worst relationship with the five color dragon.


    Caesar spoke first before everyone expressed their opinions. He knew that a strong voice was needed to express his attitude at this time, so as to avoid the scene falling into endless seesaw arguments, wasting time, energy and saliva.


    As for Alex''s intelligence, Caesar held a skeptical attitude. He knew very well what tyamat was. All creatures connected with the queen of the Dragon needed to be treated carefully, and this was the direct descendant of the queen of the dragon.


    "I''m in favor of a tentative attack."


    Nelson immediately jumped out to show his loyalty. Caesar frowned. The guy''s performance was too obvious. Now everyone can see that aiyo has a strong relationship with the Empire. Some things that need to be handled by others are not easy to do.


    This is also Nelson''s original purpose. He just wants to take this opportunity to announce to the surrounding countries that aiyo has relied on the big tree of the black wing Empire, so as to gain more voice in Al Sala area and even the dominant position of the surrounding situation in the future.


    "Alex has made the information and advantages and disadvantages very clear. Is there any need for a vote?" Stannis looked at the silver dragon with his thick and dense eyebrows. "What do you say, Audrey?"


    Annie Cohen was silent for half a minute, then got up and nodded, "I see." she bowed slightly to the king and commanders, "please assemble your troops as soon as possible, and then we will discuss the time of attack."


    ¡­¡­


    The leaders all left. Only Caesar and Alex were left in the huge bronze fortress. Caesar took out a can of midsummer from the psionic space and poured it for himself. With wine, he went to the window of the compartment to see the night view. The camp at night was very quiet. No one could expect that there were an unknown number of troops gathered here. Only the continuous lighting balls and bonfires revealed a clue.


    Stannis is still talking to those humans outside. The golden dragon is a cautious and meticulous dragon, and hands-on is their pronoun. These dragons with dorsal fins behind their necks will become particularly severe and nervous every major event. They make all-round arrangements and repeat instructions in advance, for fear that things handed over to others will be screwed up.


    This kind of character is quite suitable for being a leader, so when Caesar came, he didn''t mean to compete with them for the right to speak, and let the metal dragon family lead the arrangement - mainly lazy, of course.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Aren''t you going to buy me a drink?" Alex came over and stood beside him regardless of the terrible shape of the black dragon.


    "If you are not a five colored dragon," Caesar said faintly, "I think so."


    "You can not admit that you are a five-color dragon, but at least you have lived with the five-color dragon. There are many five-color dragons in the black wing empire. I remember that fool cardoze is helping you now? Why are you prejudiced against the five-color dragon?" Alex asked.


    "I have no prejudice against the five colored dragons, and the black wing Empire welcomes the five colored dragons to join." Caesar glanced at her, "but this does not include the dragons serving Tiamat."


    Alex made a decision, and the electric arc like a snake ran up the walls of the bronze fortress to isolate the space.


    "Do you think I want to?"


    She said in a low voice, as if there was a fire in her words, "I have the highest blood lineage, which is far better than all five-color dragons. I should have been the conqueror of the star world. If I could grow according to the normal curve, I would have been comparable to my father krasto Auguste, the true ancestor of the blue dragon. Hundreds of millions of real dragons in the boundless world will crawl under my wings. Even God, I can fight one of them."


    "But now, I can only stay in a small Aladia and mix with these confused inferior species all day. Queldore''s ridiculous war weapons make me worried all the time. I am used as a tool by my God and my ancestors and wake up only when necessary. If the material world of Aladia is not abandoned, I''m afraid I can''t become an ancient dragon touch in thousands of years Touch the realm of God. Do you think I want to? "


    "It sounds like a lot of resentment. The guy Tiamat didn''t notice your problem." Caesar smacked his mouth and touched his chin. "What? Tell me about his mental journey. Do you want me to help you remove the control of the Dragon Queen?"


    If Alex answers "yes", if things don''t touch Caesar''s interests, he doesn''t mind helping Blue Dragon. His relationship with tyamat has reached this level. Although he can''t cause any real damage to the Dragon Queen, it''s also good to disgust the old guy. Harming others is self-interest.


    However, Alex shook his head: "that''s not true. In order to deal with allogeneic dragons, the time after the Dragon woke me up is dozens of times longer than usual, which is enough for me to deal with some other problems. I won''t let other dragons intervene in breaking free."


    "To tell you this, I just want to revise some of your views and get a good impression," she said calmly and frankly, "I want to mate with you."


    Caesar didn''t hear clearly.


    "I know you''re picky, but I''m also the first to embrace." seeing that the black dragon didn''t speak, Alex then added that there was no expression on her face, like talking about a clearly priced deal: "I''m satisfied with you, you give me the Dragon seed."


    Dragons have very different ethical concepts from people. In their view, mating is only for pleasure and reproduction. Therefore, most dragons have more than one partner in their life, and even many partners owned by both sides are normal. Weak dragons basically don''t have any requirements for partners, while rational dragons generally tend to find more powerful real dragons to mate, However, it is rare to send mating requests to rival camps like this, even among the five colored dragons.


    "You are so brave." Caesar reacted and stared at her with a sneer. "You know what our relationship is, so you''re not afraid that I''ll crush you to death?"


    "Contract."


    Alex said calmly, take out a binding contract of God, and the witness is Tiamat, the mother of the dragon.


    Before Alex revealed his dissatisfaction with the Dragon Queen, tyamat was very happy to see this happen. Although the allogeneic black dragon was a big trouble for her to get rid of later, there was no doubt about the strength of this guy''s body. Even tyamat wanted to get the Dragon species of allogeneic black dragon.


    No matter from the perspective of dragons or humans, Alex is a rare female. Her powerful power and noble blood make her the dream goal of many five-color dragons, excluding Caesar.


    "Do you think I will promise the contract to Tiamat?" Caesar sneered and said stiffly before Alex said that you can also promise to Bahamut. "In addition, I am different from the five color dragon. This point has been emphasized many times. Don''t add your ethics to me. I''m not so hungry and greedy."


    Alex looked at Caesar''s leaving figure and smelled the smell in the air. As a male, his body has been hungry to this extent. Is this guy a monster? How did he suppress his instincts?

 Chapter 433

    Just a few hours before dawn, large-scale assembly operations began in the Al Sala area. Before the attack plan was fully finalized, an unprecedented number of troops and weapons had left their kingdom and arrived at the front line to wait for orders.


    Because the transport array had already been arranged, these troops arrived at an unprecedented speed. On the morning of that day, the emptied cities, towns and villages were immediately filled with a large number of Knight troops, which far exceeded the army Caesar saw in the bronze fortress.


    Those are only the pro guards of kings, Lords and commanders, and this is the real Royal Army.


    Griffin camps also appear everywhere. In order to form an air offensive, in addition to the beren Griffin nest nearest to the EBO Kingdom, the allies have reclaimed dozens of temporary nests for Griffin groups to rest, and the south of wagland where the bronze fortress is located has become a huge arsenal. Weapons, armor and arrow projectiles as high as a mountain are hidden in the forest, The storage center is stacked with a large number of food and clothes. Magic is the greatest thing in aladdia. It is the existence of the caster that can ensure the rapid, stable and orderly progress of these work.


    Of course, the exploratory attack will not put all forces into the war. When the kingdom of Tiya and the wolf heart clan arrived, the alliance countries dispatched some leading forces to the edge of the border of Ethiopia and waited for the order issued by the bronze fortress command. Almost overnight, cities composed of bunkers and tents grew in this area.


    Everyone knows that war is coming.


    South of wagland, outside the Lord''s fortress. The busy messenger kept passing through the path in the distance and crashed into the Allied Command like a dying fish. Caesar shook his head: "this has nothing to do with you. Anyway, the black wing empire will not let Monet reach the north. The spirit forest is safe. You shouldn''t come."


    "The army of the kingdom of Tiya has arrived." he smiled. "You can''t drive us back."


    "Why not obey?" Caesar frowned.


    "This is the common decision of all citizens of the kingdom of Tiya. A country must have its basic dignity before it can be regarded as a country. The kingdom of Tiya needs to announce our country name to ayladia."


    When the black dragon was like this, Garcia was a little timid. After all, the shadow of the past impressed her. She summoned up the courage to explain, "you know, the army must be tempered to grow. The black wing empire can''t protect us all the time. This action is a great opportunity. If the Empire, the Golden Dragon and the five color dragon are involved, the risk we need to take is not as big as expected."


    "You''re right."


    Caesar also understood this truth, but the big black dragon was still a little unhappy. The male''s possessiveness and control were at work. He had subconsciously regarded Garcia and the forest of elves as his own things. When the other party made behaviors contrary to his opinions, even if they were reasonable and correct, the black dragon would feel uncomfortable.


    There was no following. After this sentence, Caesar walked away directly.


    When walking alone, almost everyone was afraid of the terrible Black Dragon Emperor. When people saw him from a long distance, they began to detour. Caesar could hardly see several living people. In the brighter and brighter light, through the tree top disordered by the wind, we could see the thick clouds covering the sky. It seemed that there would be no good weather for this period of time.


    After a while, he happened to meet the silver dragon outside. It was not a coincidence. Enicohen came to him. Since the last introduction to Caesar, Stannis pushed all the things about the Black Dragon Emperor to the silver dragon, mainly because he weakened his momentum in the black wing court and made the golden dragon face Caesar again, He was responsible for communicating with Alex, the leader of the five color dragon.


    "Your Majesty tangrian."


    Ainicorn stopped him and bowed slightly. It seems that she was stimulated by Alex. The image of Yinlong today is quite brilliant. The silk skirt with white background and black flowers is tight on her body, with only a thin veil on her shoulders and back, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes under her feet. Her face is soft and her body is beautiful.


    In the war stage, human beings will never wear such clothes, no matter the queen, princess or anything else, but she is a dragon. When fighting, dragons are bound to fight in their own form.


    "After careful discussion, we rejected the issue of night attack. For monsters with dark vision, night attack will only increase troubles for human soldiers. We finally decided to launch a tentative attack at noon tomorrow."


    She said, looking up at Caesar with bright eyes, "Your Majesty tangrian, please forgive me for asking again, can your army really join the battlefield at any time? Sorry, from the intelligence integrated from all aspects, we have not found any traces of the activities of the black wing Empire army in Al Sala area."


    "Can''t you feel it?" Caesar pointed to his feet. "They''re here."


    "Digger?"


    Ainicorn reacted and thought of the functional troops of the black wing empire with a weak sense of existence. Their ability is very similar to that of naiyou spiders. They can not only dig fast underground passages, but also build complex and spectacular underground palaces.


    She immediately sank her perception into the ground, and then her beautiful face gradually turned red. I don''t know when there was more than one underground passage under their feet, and tens of thousands of heartbeat signals were banging in the unknown underground blind area in the distance.


    "Another part is in aiyo," Caesar said.


    In addition to the Elven forest, which has been fully trusted, other countries supported by the black wing empire are required by the Empire to establish military strongholds in an appropriate strategic way in the country. At the other end of bilton Canyon, the eagle kingdom of aiyo, is the military base of the black wing empire in aiyo Sala area.


    Aiyo opened its spell blockade and concluded a two-way transmission array with the black wing empire. The army flows through the transmission array. Even so far, this military base has not been exposed.


    "OK, I see." anicohen nodded. "We will launch a tentative attack on the border of EBO Kingdom at 12 noon tomorrow. If the Viper appears, we need the black wing Empire to resist. I hope your army can arrive in time."


    "Tomorrow will not be a fine day," said Caesar, looking at the thick clouds in the sky. Once there is a rainstorm, his army will also be affected.


    "You can rest assured that changing the climate is not difficult for the metal dragon." annicohen smiled, glanced in the direction behind Caesar and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes."


    Caesar nodded and looked back along the silver dragon''s eyes. He found Garcia standing there timidly, neither far nor near, nor talking. It seemed that he had followed him all the way.

 Chapter 434

    As anicohen said, after the dawn of the second day, the meteorological situation showed some rapid and unexpected development, and the thick clouds were gradually dispersed. By 9 a.m., the El Sala area was fully sunny, and there were no more wisps of clouds in the blue sky, but the arrogant blazing sun.


    At 10:00, the Allied troops had lunch at the same time, and after that, they began to check the weapons and equipment they had repeatedly checked. The leaders studied the terrain spell model of the border of the Ebon kingdom that they had kept in mind for the last time. Each advance army arrived at the predetermined position and defined the target they were going to capture.


    The border line of the EBO kingdom is almost covered with hedges and thorns, while the territory is covered with farmland and high mounds. These mounds are densely covered with shrubs and small trees. The obstinacy of the EBO royal family makes them have poor relations with other alsala countries. There have been constant conflicts since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, These villages are natural fortresses between invaders and guardians. Monet''s monsters have not destroyed these things because they have not yet moved to the north.


    The countryside is dotted with wooden frame and brick farmhouses, thatched roofs or red tile roofs. From time to time, there are some small towns like miniature castles, which will become the garrison of the army of the EBO Kingdom and the solid stone to resist the invasion during the war.


    But now they belong to Monet.


    However, judging from the bronze fortress, Monet is probably still in an unconscious incubation state. Even if its derivative leaders detect foreign attacks, they will not let those monsters use these defensive strongholds - which is undoubtedly good news for the allies.


    At eleven o''clock, aiyosala area suddenly became quiet. The soldiers who were originally noisy and laughing wantonly were all silent. They looked at each other and began to make eye contact. They chewed tobacco leaves in their mouths and sharpened their swords again and again. Not only the human voice, but also the voice of war horses and Griffins can not be heard. The mounts chew food quietly and occasionally shake their front hooves and claws.


    The bronze fortress released the latest news. The mage''s eye observed the traces of snake, scorpion and beast activities in various areas ahead. It seems that Monet''s leaders have found them, but no new orders came later, indicating that the attack will continue.


    At 11:45, aiyo, Butch and Maha human kingdom, metal dragon and five color dragon, Tiya elf Kingdom and wolf heart clan, creatures in different places all closed their eyes, recited prayers and prayed to their God for final encouragement and shelter. At this time, most unbelievers and shallow believers also tried to join in the prayer.


    Fifteen minutes later, the soldiers of the advance force heard the roar of the dragon, and the sound became louder and louder. Then, waves of dragon power full of encouragement came over their heads. More than 30 pure blood Dragons of different colors crossed the sky over each area.


    The metal dragon family took the lead and was the first to rush into the border of the EBO kingdom. Behind them were numerous dragon vassals and dragon family members.


    The Knights took the Griffins to the sky, the elves also stepped on the back of the giant eagle, and the fox werewolf drove the tiger headed vultures to stagger to follow the queue.


    The war began.


    The key to the success or failure of the air force is speed and strong ground attack. However, most Knights encountered difficulties at the beginning. Monet''s army responded quickly. Naiyou spiders launched aimless attacks on the dense air clusters, making the sky a fire web intertwined with shiny naiyou magic and strong binding cobwebs.


    When Garcia was about to attack the ground, her giant eagle partner was hit. Four cobwebs were thrown from all directions without causing much damage, but the giant eagle "quinnier" lost the ability to fly. They had to fall vertically, and magic and venom passed by them.


    The queen cast a magic shield, but the corrosive venom still hit quinnier''s body. She felt the painful struggle of the giant eagle and the roaring wind. When she was close to the ground, she used "slow walking" to reduce the impact of landing as much as possible, then turned over and fell to the ground, and cut off the head of the snake and scorpion with a sword.


    "Step back." she said to the giant eagle. After this sentence, she immediately came forward with a sword. Although quinnier and she are quite close partners, what is needed in the war is accurate and rapid instructions. Meaningless and artificial emotions will only hinder others and kill herself.


    Quinnier is not dangerous. The landing position is a human array. The surrounding area has been ploughed by human cavalry forces, and heavily armored soldiers are pouring up from behind.


    More ahead of the battlefield, the proud spell ability of the metal dragon was displayed, and below them became a terrible elemental purgatory, full of sharp ice cones and roaring pillars of fire.


    After a few steps, the Queen''s Pro guard turned around and took her on the back of another giant eagle. The dangerous strategic goal of the Tiya elf kingdom is to capture kovoso fort, which is one of the border military fortress clusters of the Ebon kingdom. If they succeed, they can stay here and rebuild the defense line together with other captured fortresses.


    No one of the Three Kingdoms of Butch, aiyo and Malha wants to fight in their own territory, which will bring great disasters to their subjects. Fighting in the occupied kingdom of ebony will not hinder the territory but also enlarge the buffer zone. Undoubtedly, it is the best choice. Seizing the fortress is also the ultimate goal of this exploratory attack.


    When the fort fell, Garcia just arrived. She saw the elf Rangers waiting for silence with double blades, stepping over the blood splashing stairs, and the mossy central tower was empty.


    "There are no captives, there are only some unwise low snakes and scorpions here, and we soon took covor fort," said the adjutant.


    The battle was surprisingly easy. In addition to Kovar, kragsburg, clissburg, dagrana, Michaud and rafazi were soon captured by other forces.


    The first battle with Monet was over, and the whole process took only one hour. The five color dragon corps and the main battle force black wing Empire, which were originally planned to cooperate, did not even show up from beginning to end.


    The enemy''s resistance was weaker than expected. Only the serpent and scorpion Corps really fought with the allies. There were no vipers and other guessed monsters on the battlefield and in the fortress, let alone Monet''s derivative leader. After finding that they could not resist, naiyou spiders also dived into the ground and retreated quickly.


    It can be seen that Monet''s leaders also regarded the war as a tentative contact, and then freely gave them these border fortresses.


    After the war, it seems that there will always be a disturbing silence. Many slow troops have not even contacted Monet. Before people can wake up from the emergency March and the rapidly changing battlefield, they devote themselves to more busy work: counting casualties, reorganizing the army, and most importantly, rebuilding the defense line, Waiting for the Allied troops and supply lines to enter the EBO battlefield.

 Chapter 435

    The first battle is over. Now, karanu burning mane of the wolf heart Council and his 3000 or so fox werewolf soldiers have gone deep behind the enemy. He has temporarily lost contact with the bronze fortress. These Fox and wolf soldiers shoulder the most important task after the war - they have to enter the areas they didn''t know before, and arrange small strongholds in ORN, Tira River and Bailey.


    These three areas are within a radius of about 100 Li, close to three small villages, and guard the only way from the hinterland of the EBO kingdom to the northern border. The mage''s eye tells them that the enemy has retreated, and they want to occupy this place and monitor the movements of Monet''s main forces in advance.


    It''s one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Even in the no man''s land, it is not easy to find the target and confirm the occupation in a strange land. More importantly, it is a risk. Now on the enemy''s land, we must always be careful of traps, Jedi and undelivered monsters. No one of the fox wolf clan has ever arrived in the El Sala area. This task is difficult for them.


    However, this is the common decision of the bronze fortress. For other races, the risk of the task is surprisingly high. The best choice is to try it by the quick and agile fox wolf clan. Finally, in order to ensure safety, burning mane chief kalanu decided to take his elite clansmen personally.


    He also has his own ideas. He is a force supported by the black wing empire. The wolf heart parliament is very different from the Aiyo kingdom. The fox wolves are a race that believes in the law of the jungle and the strong is the king. They will not flatter and please like King Nelson of aiyo. They will only strive for everything with strength and try to prove themselves in order to win the favor of the Empire.


    So up to now, although we know that the Black Dragon Emperor is behind us, the two leaders sent by the wolf heart Council, hilnu and karanu, have not spoken to the king of the north.


    If Caesar does not take the initiative to find them, there may be no communication between the two sides until the end of the war.


    Almost all the wolves stubbornly believe that the Elven forest has been established with the support of the black wing empire. As long as the wolves show loyalty and strength, the black wing empire will spare no effort to help them. Therefore, kalanu took the most risky task at the beginning of the war and vowed to complete it, Let the Black Dragon Emperor see that the fox wolf has more excellent and plastic war potential than the elves.


    As for aiyo, those humans are not in the vision of the fox wolf at all. What Nelson, the eagle king, did is a disgrace to the fox wolf.


    In the process of marching towards the hinterland of EBO Kingdom, the silence was like a shadow, and the blazing sun above his head was bitterly cold. Karanu was very familiar with this creepy feeling. Most enemies attacked by foxes late at night would suffer from this continuous torture, but now it seems that it is their turn.


    Kalanu realized that someone was peeping at him, but now they had no choice but to move forward.


    The weather began to get worse. When the spell of the metal dragon dissipated, the clouds began to gather and fold again, like a huge woven net. The wind became stronger and stronger, and the thick fog that was difficult to appear at this time also came from all directions.


    Because of the different scheduled locations, the foxes were forced to disperse, and soon they were attacked. A large number of naiyou spiders dormant in this buffer area. After smelling the smell of living creatures, greed dragged the passing foxes into the deep ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The elves are building trenches and arming the fortress with spines and traps. After the follow-up troops of the kingdom of Tiya arrive, if there is no accident, they will always be stationed in cowall fort in the next days, shooting the most deadly arrows at the enemy from here.


    "Your Majesty, all the fortifications have been built." the spirit panted up the tower, walked to the queen step by step, and bowed in spite of the sticky hair on his forehead due to sweat.


    "Well done, Caleb, you are equally outstanding as commander."


    Garcia smiled, "I believe you and your soldiers are exhausted after fighting and labor. Go and have a rest. The Royal Guard and I will be on guard tonight. I wish the heroes of the kingdom of Tiya a good dream tonight."


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to come with you..." Caleb said.


    "Go." Garcia''s voice was still gentle, but full of inviolability.


    Caleb raised her head. Her Majesty was wearing a black armor, and her snow-white and elegant long hair fell down. Although she was stained with a few drops of blood, she was still beautiful and refined. Her eyes were shining like magnificent gemstones at the bottom of crescent lake.


    "Yes."


    Caleb was unwilling to respond. There was always a sense of distance in the gentle of the elf queen. So far, no elf has been able to win her favor.


    In the eyes of elves, their queen is quiet and clear, but has a surging and pure personality power. Most people in the kingdom of Tiya have a blind and passionate love for her. Most of this love is pure to hot admiration, and elves are shy and introverted, However, many elves are so enthusiastic that they express in public that they are willing to die for their beloved queen, live for her and die for her. If Garcia announces that he will choose a partner one day, the elves who come to sign up can probably line up from crescent lake to the oaks.


    I''m afraid only when facing Caesar, Garcia will become very cramped, so cramped that she doesn''t look like herself.


    She likes Caesar, Garcia knows.


    First of all, of course, Caesar''s strong wisdom and sense of security. But another thing that moved her was Caesar''s pride, the emperor''s pride that had nothing to do with civilians and nobles. She rarely looked directly into Caesar''s eyes. In her opinion, Caesar was like a blazing sun. Those eyes with dark pupils radiating golden cracks contained the power to control life and death and the supreme glory.


    In any case, the fairy queen has nothing to do with vanity, but Garcia really feels dizzy every time she sees those eyes.


    This is her secret. Garcia has never mentioned it to anyone, including her God.


    Of course, she will not tell Caesar that Garcia is rational. There is already a queen in the black wing empire. The cognition of forest goblins is different from that of the five color dragon. Goblins are a loyal race who only have one partner in their life. She doesn''t want Luna to be hurt at all, and the people of the black wing Empire don''t like her; Moreover, she is the ELF KING. Luna''s wedding with the black dragon can be recognized, approved and blessed. In exchange for her, it will only be opposition. The queen of the kingdom of Tiya must not have any non friendship with the emperor of the black wing empire.


    So, that''s it. Not everything has to come to an end.


    The thunder sounded suddenly, and the gloomy clouds rolled to the other side of the sky. The elves didn''t come for a while. Garcia suddenly remembered that the fox werewolf sent to the enemy area had not heard for four hours.


    "Alarm! Your majesty!"


    Commander Caleb, who had just come downstairs, ran back to the central tower at a faster speed. "The metal dragon of dagrana Castle sent a message that the mage''s eyes were destroyed in batches. They observed a huge number of Monet troops, snakes and scorpions, naiyou spiders, blood bats and black orcs..." he said out of breath, "In addition, the butch army in kleisburg also said that they had observed the trace of the derivative monebarlow."


    No one could have expected that the enemy''s attack came so fast. Only four hours after the first exploratory contact, Monet launched a counterattack with an irresistible attitude. The Allies had no time to rest, and the follow-up troops of some countries were even on their way.


    "Our troops have arrived."


    Garcia realized that the burning mane clan she was sent to might have been completely annihilated, but she didn''t have time to think about how the 3000 strong army couldn''t get any news. The sea tide monster was rapidly expanding in her field of vision.


    She took a deep breath and drew out the long sword blessed by the moon god: "warriors of the kingdom of Tiya, stand side by side with me, ready to fight!"

 Chapter 436

    "Aiyo eagles, take up your weapons and fight with me." Nelson pulled out his sword and the eagle badge glittered on his shoulder.


    Like other forces in the Allied forces, aiyo captured Michaud castle and took the castle as a military station, in which aiyo''s all forces were stationed.


    Ten minutes ago, aiyo received a warning message from the metal dragon of dagrana fort. Five minutes ago, they stationed in Michaud Fort observed that Monet''s army appeared at the end of the sky like a sea tide.


    Now, Monet''s monsters have reached the attack range.


    "Caster!"


    Without the order of the king and the commander, the senior mages kept by the Aiyo royal family have already begun to prepare. The swarming snakes and scorpions have just entered the attack range. Fireballs, ice cones, wind blades and rock outbursts hit like a storm. The green blood of snakes and scorpions splashed high, and the stumps and broken meat were thrown on the bodies of their companions. They roared, Keep approaching michaudburg.


    "Yu, spear!"


    The crossbow gun and throwing spear swished past, nailing a huge snake and scorpion servant to the ground. Such damage can''t make them die in a short time, but the limited time of being unable to move is enough to make them trample into meat and mud by the monsters coming from behind.


    In addition to arrows and shotguns, some watchtowers also flickered from time to time. After reaching a series of aid transactions with the black wing Empire, aiyo received a lot of industrial weapons from the north. Guns shine brightly in the defensive war, and more importantly, those dark heavy guns and rolling stone shells can cause magical lethality and even stronger.


    Before that, the aiyo country with low level of magic guide could only import magic guide guns from the trading city states. However, because its cost was too expensive, even if the strength of one country was exhausted, the aiyo country could not assemble that kind of strategic weapons for each army. In fact, this was still good. It was said that the northern countries, which have become history, had less than five magic guide guns in the whole territory in those years, It is said that they didn''t need this thing, but they were destroyed by the Black Dragon Emperor.


    If you compare the magic guide cannon with the black wing heavy cannon on the same level, of course, the magic guide cannon is fully rolled. The magic energy cannon integrating the peak of magic guide technology is more powerful, has a longer range, is easy to carry and does not need to be loaded. These characteristics make it still the king of land weapons in ayladia hundreds of years after its launch.


    However, its high cost makes small countries have to flinch. Even if many countries can afford to buy, they will not assemble a large number of troops, because the magic cannon must be maintained by a team of mages who are proficient in magic guidance technology. You know, the money to support this team every year is also a heavenly figure - this thing is a bottomless black hole.


    The black wing heavy artillery is different. Cheap price is its biggest advantage. Moreover, the power of the black wing heavy artillery is also good. Nelson received information that the butch Kingdom has done experiments. The strike power provided by the five black wing heavy artillery is basically comparable to that of a magic cannon. Considering the range, portability and other characteristics, the eight black wing heavy artillery can be compared with a magic cannon.


    The most important thing is that the northern empire will provide supporting services for countries and forces that buy Black Wing heavy guns. If they buy 50 Black Wing heavy guns at one time, they will give a gun team. Even if some small forces lack purchasing power, they can go to the northern Empire to recruit craftsmen to maintain Black Wing heavy guns.


    It is said that these craftsmen who were awarded qualification badges by the black wing Empire came from a place called "Imperial College". Nelson knew that those were ordinary people, and the salary needed to support them was only equivalent to the salary of hiring a knights.


    This is undoubtedly good news for the countries in the north. In recent years, after the news gradually spread, most countries with trade relations with black wing began to replace this heavy artillery in batches.


    In fact, after two years of research, there are workshops in ayoshala that can make imitation Black Wing heavy guns at a lower price. However, countries still tend to import such weapons in batches from the northern empire. First, the quality of the two is different. Some imitation Black Wing heavy guns are said to explode when firing; Second, it mainly buys the maintenance team of the northern Empire and provides return and replacement services for the heavy artillery empire with serious problems. Some faults that cannot be handled by local craftsmen can also be sent to the Empire for repair.


    Third, the purchase of black wing heavy artillery is also a guarantee in a sense. If this point is not discussed in depth, all countries will not talk about it in the open.


    There are 50 black winged heavy guns in Fort Michaud. When the enemy is placed in the maximum killing area, these heavy guns fire in unison in a roar. The scene is undoubtedly shocking. It is like the roar of thunder exploding on the city wall. Solid iron balls with sparks gush out and smash into the enemy group. They crush life with unstoppable force and plough out blood * * gullies one after another.


    Ayo suppressed the monsters with absolute firepower, but just when Nelson felt that he had the victory, a new ocean appeared on the other side of the earth.


    The black tide covered the horizon. The long tails of the second batch of monsters were twisted together, and their scales were shining like metal. They kept crawling and approached quickly at several times the speed of snakes, scorpions and naiyou spiders. Under the monitoring of the mage''s eye, these creatures were like a group of snakes entangled together, but they had dragon like heads and sharp teeth.


    Viper.


    Nelson''s hand trembled and held the hilt tightly.


    In the analysis of the metal dragon family, Viper dragons are Monet''s main combat power. They are as strong as dragons, with hard scales and powerful power. These Viper dragons are completely machines refined by queldore technology.


    "Retreat." he squeezed out a word after half a ring.


    "Your Majesty, we''ll hold it soon..."


    The commander turned to look at him. At the moment of pulling his eyes, he saw the Viper dragons coming like the black tide. He quickly looked at the mage''s eyes, thought about it, and then changed his words, "Your Majesty, the black wing Empire promised to let them deal with the Viper dragons. I think the Empire should observe the Viper dragons before us, as long as we stick to it..."


    "Do you want all my soldiers to die here? I said, retreat!"


    Nelson took a deep breath and interrupted him. He seemed determined to say at a very fast speed, "it''s not a violation. We haven''t received the order that we still need to stick to when encountering a strong enemy. Only the black wing empire can resist the Viper dragon. Come on, come on! Evacuate in batches while there''s still time. Use the transmission array!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" said the commander quickly. "Do you need to..."


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Casa! Let the troops close to the transmission array go first." Nelson almost roared as the Viper tide approached.


    "Then Fort Michaud and these heavy guns..."


    "Take it or leave it!" Nelson forcibly took over the command and ordered the troops to leave.


    Soon, as the firepower of Michaud Fort weakened, some snakes and scorpions gradually climbed up the city wall, and the distance between the Viper dragons was also rapidly narrowing. They could see the figures walking on the city wall with their naked eyes and scream like a woman.


    "CASA, go." Nelson stabbed the serpent and scorpion in the chest, and the king''s guard next to him soon filled the gap.


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Damn, don''t you understand me?" Nelson suddenly kicked the commander without king''s manners and kicked him to the transmission array. "Get out!"


    Seeing that Casa also poured into the transmission array with an army, Nelson''s tight face full of sweat relaxed. There was plenty of time. The Viper dragon didn''t arrive as fast as he thought. He took a breath and said to the only guard and King guard on the city wall, "well, we''re ready..."


    Before he finished, the wall shook violently.

 Chapter 437

    "Did the naiyou people dig through the wall?" this was the first thought in Nelson''s mind.


    But then he found that his judgment was wrong. The land under Michaud castle was indeed surging, but outside the city wall, he saw the earth waves arching and stacking along the city wall, like something huge surging under the ground.


    Before he could take a closer look, Nelson heard the sound from the sky behind him.


    He raised his head and immediately became short. A flying dragon almost wiped his hair. Nelson squatted and looked back. I don''t know when a black cloud had risen behind Michaud fort. A huge flying dragon with two wings swept over Michaud fort and rushed forward.


    The black wing empire is here.


    It felt like the dark clouds in the sky met the waves on the surface. At the beginning of contact, a fierce fight broke out. The flying dragon roared out its claws and quickly cleaned up the snake and scorpion servants near Michaud castle. Some flying dragons with dark body and flame emblem on their forehead could even spit Dragon breath like a real dragon. The combination of flame, frost and strong acid brought a great blow to the snake and scorpion servants of the advance force.


    In front of the ferocious flying dragons, snakes, scorpions and spiders are just poor food. When these originally tall and strong creatures are hunted by bigger and stronger creatures, they struggle and resist, so they are so weak. Many flying dragons insert sharp claws into both sides of the snakes and scorpions, tear out the bloody muscles and blood vessels, and then carry them to fly high into the air, Kill and devour them in fighting with their companions.


    Watching the black winged flying dragon clean up the enemy at the speed of grinding meat, Nelson suddenly didn''t hurry to go. He slowly stood up, held the ancient wall of Michaud castle and looked down. The Viper dragon in the distance was about to join the battlefield, and the flying dragon near was ready to go. There was no doubt that the collision between mone Viper dragon and black winged flying dragon was absolutely wonderful. Nelson didn''t want to miss the feast.


    In addition, he also wants to take this opportunity to understand the real power of Monet and black wing. Both Monet and black wing are a mysterious and towering mountain for the countries in El Sala.


    Unfortunately, the black wing Empire does not seem to be ready to give others the opportunity to watch flesh and blood fighting.


    The flying dragons didn''t launch an attack. After cleaning up the snakes, scorpions and naiyou spiders around Michaud castle, they flapped their wings and suspended in the sky and waited quietly. The next moment, Nelson saw the trace of earth diggers. The number of earth diggers with unknown geometry emerged from the surface. Under their cooperative work, they were wide and flat in less than 30 seconds A tunnel from the ground to the ground appears.


    Nelson heard the rumble.


    White smoke poured back onto the ground. Nelson first saw a thick and long iron pipe. Moving down, he saw a wide and thick "iron chain". The huge iron chain was stirred together and kept rotating. In the sharp sound of gears and machinery, it pushed things like iron fortress out of the underground tunnel.


    "Tango."


    Nelson said in a deep voice that aiyo had been invited to attend the galannod ceremony of the black wing empire. He obtained the information of this weapon called "tango" from the emissary group he sent.


    However, there are only a few words in the data. Except for showing their appearance at the galanold imperial wedding, these "tangs" have not had any chance to appear and have not participated in any war.


    He saw that tangs were big and small. On the left rear side of the convex part at the end of their thick iron pipe, there was a small mouth of a circular flap. A goblin wearing goggles showed his head, his head tilted down, and his mouth screamed. He didn''t know who he was talking to.


    The white smoke from tangley obscured the sky of michaudburg, and even the figure of flying dragon became hazy, and the low rumble came and went one after another.


    The goblin Armored Regiment of the black wing Empire appeared in the Michaud battlefield. The tank group was below the city wall, adjusted the aiming position to the southeast, and hundreds of shells slid into the launch guide rail from the magazine.


    They moved, and did not wait for the Viper to enter the attack distance. While moving forward, they launched an attack. When it fired, it would make a wonderful sound. After the shocking roar, it could also hear a dense and sharp metal tremor, which was the long echo left in the gun barrel after the shell left the chamber.


    This unique sound made Nelson unforgettable forever. He vowed that he had never seen such a scene in his life. The light like shell crashed straight into the Viper group, and then exploded again. All vipers in a small range were shrouded by the impact of a tornado, and were blown into pieces and blood in the action.


    The earth was burning, and the swarming Kuroshio encountered a gunfire waterfall. Thousands of bodies fluctuated in the Kuroshio, and the living companions dragged the bodies forward, but the second wave of attack followed, which was fast enough to frighten Nelson. Fangs and claws became vulnerable in front of these weapons, and rounds of bombardment pushed the turbulent Kuroshio back.


    The speed of the Viper tide became slower and slower. They were unwilling to scream. Finally, they stopped, retreated, turned around and left. The sun shed a glow from the gap of dark clouds, and heavy tanks stood towering like iron gods.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over," Caesar whispered.


    This tactic of large-scale frontal attack may be feasible for the army with weak demon guidance force, but facing the goblin armored Legion is tantamount to death. The leader of the derivative of viper also seems to know that he is powerful and is unwilling to continue to pile up a large number of viper dragons in this place. After all, even if he can get close to the other party, The covetous flying dragon is also a huge threat to them.


    Before Monet appeared, Caesar did not even go to the front battlefield. He was still in the bronze fortress, watching the whole situation through the eyes of the mage together with several left behind metal dragons.


    "The dagrana fort where our family is stationed has repelled the invasion, and the wolf heart fox wolf of farachi fort has completed the defense with the help of the five color dragon. Aiyo withdrew from Michaud fort and replaced the garrison by the black wing empire. Cragsburg of Maha was guarded by themselves."


    The Bronze Dragon next to him respectfully said that during the period of joint operations, anyone must have absolute respect for the emperor of the black wing empire. They can''t live without him. "Now, only clisberg and cowall are still under attack."


    "Near Fort Cornwall, a large number of black orcs are pouring into the battlefield," warned a dragon in the rear who was absorbed in the battlefield.


    "Black orcs?" Caesar didn''t remember that there was such a race in eldia.


    "It should be a new species created by Monet. Their appearance is much similar to the ancient orcs of the second era, but their skin is black. We call it black orcs."


    Bronze Dragon said: "according to inaccurate energy survey, the combat effectiveness of these black orcs is stronger than snakes, scorpions and naiyou, and slightly weaker than Viper dragons."


    "Yes."


    Caesar picked up the teacup from the table and was suddenly stunned: "covor... Covorburg!?"


    He scraped to his feet.


    "Yes, Fort Cornwall is being attacked by the black orcs and is in a bitter battle. We have contacted the Maha Kingdom army nearest Fort cleggs and asked them to go to the branch immediately..."


    Before the Bronze Dragon finished speaking, he saw the black king crashing into the gate of the fortress like a monster. His body quickly stretched into a huge body of 50 meters. He jumped into the sky with a roar and dragged several long crimson flames away.

 Chapter 438

    Time goes forward.


    War drums roared like thunder, and the magic of naiyou spider bombarded the fortress again and again, shaking the historic city wall, and the blasted rubble rustled down.


    Garcia stabilized her body, and together with the elf guards and Rangers around her, she leaned, drew bows and arrows, and was ready to go. The surging power made her white hair float in the air. She aimed and then loosened the string.


    The arrows clanked out, and the extremely fast flight path left an air surge. The arrow body of these consumables was the oak of the spirit forest, but the arrow was the industrial product of the northern empire. It was sharp and quenched with deadly poison. It accurately hit a naiyou spider shaking its forelimbs and ran through the spider''s jaw, The added power of Garcia made its head explode into a mass of blood.


    Garcia didn''t have time to wait for the result. At the moment when the arrow loosened its string, she stretched out her hand to draw a new arrow from the arrow bag behind her, skillfully took the arrow and bow again like a machine, and then aimed and loosened the string.


    "Keep shooting," she said.


    It''s not difficult to block these snakes and scorpions. Just keep the fire suppression. The key to the problem is that the casters of the kingdom of Tiya can''t continuously cast magic protection for the naiyou people who are constantly casting magic attacks in the distance. However, if they are allowed to attack like this, the outer wall of the fortress will collapse sooner or later.


    This is not a real crisis. Further away, Garcia saw many orcs with black skin join the attacker''s army and rush down the hillside.


    Black skinned orcs?


    Garcia narrowed her eyes and looked carefully. The divine family greatly strengthened her abilities in all aspects, so that she could see those black orcs from a long distance. They carried armor and weapons like the orcs of Aladia, but there were still many differences except for their skin. The long tusks and sharp claws made these orcs look more terrible, A pair of ferocious blood eyes connected together like a scarlet bee colony.


    This is a new derivative of Monet. Garcia understands that in order to fight the Dragon God, queldore created a terrible monster with near divine ability in the main material world of eradia. After it woke up, it began to appear as a powerful race in the history of eradia and reproduce them in the world, including the naiyou clan, Viper dragon, blood bat and the current black ORC.


    Moreover, they are different from Monet''s other derivatives. Their naked bodies are covered with thick heavy armor, and they carry battle axes, heavy hammers and machetes. These things have never been seen in Monet''s army before. They are based on the ancient orcs of that year, which is no less than a nightmare for today''s eradian creatures.


    "Have you summoned the Alliance for help?" Garcia frowned. The enemy''s army was gathering more and more.


    "We are in constant contact with the alliance."


    Caleb said: "according to the information given by the bronze fortress, the combat ability of these black orcs is second only to the Viper dragon. They are also the main combat force of Monet''s army. The alliance asks us to be cautious. The reinforcements of the neighboring Fort Malha kingdom are on the way."


    "The transmission array between the castles has not been built yet." Garcia fired an arrow again. "I''m afraid they won''t come so soon."


    She thought about the current situation at high speed. Obviously, the alliance decided that the kingdom of Tiya could not stop the black Orc army, otherwise it would not ask the kingdom of Mahal to rush for help. Garcia estimated that they could not stop most of them, and the number of the two sides was not at the same level.


    Monet''s army did not intend to capture all the strategic fortresses from the beginning. In fact, there are only two real targets, Michaud fort and cowall fort. Only these two fortresses have the main combat forces, and the others are cannon fodder for cover.


    "We''ll take the initiative," Garcia thought for a moment and suddenly said.


    Caleb: "ha?"


    "Take the initiative."


    The spirit Queen''s tone was firm. "According to this attack frequency, the magic attack of naiyou spider will destroy the fortress wall sooner or later. There is no external wall defense. In close combat, the kingdom of Tiya will encounter greater casualties and even the whole army. Therefore, we must eliminate naiyou spider before those black orcs meet with them."


    "But..." Caleb''s expression struggled. "Your Majesty, I think we may also choose to retreat? The alliance doesn''t require us to defend it, and these monsters can''t defend the castle. We can take it back after meeting with the reinforcements..."


    "Retreat is undoubtedly a wise choice." Garcia nodded in affirmation and asked, "but you ask the soldiers of the kingdom of Tiya, are they willing to leave?"


    Caleb looked around and found that almost every elf had a firm and burning gaze ahead, clutching the hard bow and sharp blade in his hand.


    "Since we have decided to join this Crusade, we will not retreat easily. The other party is an evil creature committed to destroying the world. Why should we show a weak posture in front of these monsters? The kingdom of Tiya will proclaim our country name to eldia with blood and sharp blades in this war."


    "We will never retreat for glory."


    Garcia repeated his words, his tone became more and more firm, and finally became indisputable: "let chimera''s troops prepare and artillery provide cover. Revive your spirit, warriors of Tiya Kingdom, let''s go!"


    She climbed up chimera magushir''s back and held up her glittering sword: "for the kingdom of Tiya!"


    "For the kingdom of Tiya!" shouted in unison.


    In ayladia, the king and the monarch may not be the most brave and good at fighting in this country, but there are few cases of weak and cowardly people taking on the important task of the king, because in this world, in major battles, most of the top officers of the army need to take the lead and lead the army to launch an assault to boost morale.


    Garcia rode chimera over the roaring and leaping snakes and scorpions below. Chimera kept changing its direction and moving forward in a curve in the air. With the high speed of plundering the air, they can actually cut into the naiyou spider array at a faster speed, and easily kill two or three spider monsters by relying on chimera''s claws and Garcia''s own sword blade, But if they hit her and magushir straight, their lives will soon be in danger - if the Griffin Knight wants to defeat the caster, he must not let the other party capture his own trajectory.


    The fairy queen''s decision is undoubtedly correct, but the naiyou people from the first era are not a group of unwise puppets. On the contrary, they are quite intelligent. After finding that the overwhelming magic attack can not effectively kill the enemy, these spiders actually admit advice. Whenever chimeras choose to dive and attack, The spiders in their target area will give up attack and defense and directly drill into the ground to avoid breathing and sharp blades.


    "Damn it." seeing this, Rao could not help but curse with the accomplishment of the elf queen.

 Chapter 439

    Only dengdi attack.


    Garcia had to land with her air raid troops. The fluffy ground was full of broken meat and could hardly distinguish the body. She tried to ignore the touch of the soles of her feet, which was different from ordinary soil, but she could not escape the stench of exposing her intestines and dripping organs. At this time, she must not close her sense of smell. Every inch of perception on the battlefield is very important.


    "Flesh and bones are like grass, my body is like a knife!" naiyou spider screamed and rushed up.


    Garcia could hardly see anything else. As soon as she landed, the black and purple spiders occupied all her vision. Fortunately, she had companions behind her. Her sword burst out like a bright moon, and the strong chimera magushir roared on her side.


    The elves lived in the same era with the naiyou family. Her ancestors fought with them. In the first era, the elves regarded the naiyou family as an enemy and gave enough respect to these spiders who could build a brilliant civilization in the underground world, but now they have become Monet''s minions and a willless puppet. Garcia wants to wipe them out as soon as possible.


    A hundred black winged heavy guns rumbled and roared, and the artillery shells like divine punishment sped to them, buzzing. The troops of the rear cowall Fort gave them the greatest help. Finally, one-third of the artillery tore open the spider monster''s magic defense, crossed Garcia''s head and hit the naiyou family hard, and one out of every three spiders fell.


    At this time, Garcia stood in the front row of the line, facing naiyou spider with teeth and claws, and raised a long sword to those ferocious and terrible faces.


    At this moment, Garcia''s mind extended slowly and solemnly. She could fully observe many details, such as the raised mound on the ground, the dark and deep cave entrance, the broken limbs overturned by shells, the forelimbs of the approaching enemy were covered with small spikes, their tusks dripping black venom, large and small scarlet compound eyes, and the dense fluff on the abdomen after the uplift


    Wield a sword and cut horizontally.


    The radiance of the moon god broke out in Garcia''s blade. In the sound of tearing the skin, flesh and bones, the two spiders were divided in two by her.


    She walked forward, and the huge chimera rushed up to help her shoot the enemy on the left. At this time, a large group of naiyou spiders began to apply gain magic for themselves and enter the melee state. This is actually good news for the Tiya kingdom. They are not afraid of naiyou family fighting with them, but afraid of spiders retreating and meeting with the black orcs.


    Garcia took the Rangers to rush through the smoking land and screamed. The divine family made her body light and powerful. Her brain was full of fire. The blade cut the spider''s fangs to pieces. The battle was bloody and dull. Her ears were full of the scream of spiders and the roar of elves.


    The thick clouds finally began to rain and mingled with the blood to form Mi Mi streams. Garcia''s armor had already been dyed red, and his sword arm gave off a strong smell of blood.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to retreat." Caleb''s magic reminder sounded in his ears. The Rangers on the city wall constantly monitored the movements of the black orcs, indicating that they were about to arrive at the battlefield.


    "It''s time to retreat." Garcia told himself, but naiyou spiders suddenly changed their strategy. They seem to have made up their mind to drag the attack troops of the Tiya kingdom to death here. The remaining spiders become more fierce. They are no longer afraid to keep a distance as before, but all rush up and entangle themselves with the elves.


    Even some serpents and scorpions who attacked the city wall gave up their strategic objectives, turned around, and finished wrapping the elves regardless of the attack on the city wall.


    At this time, all the remaining naiyou spiders rushed forward, and the Elves were eager to rush up from behind to continue killing. Garcia was caught in it, and the blood and sweat almost suffocated her. The fangs and stingers in front and the armor and sword shield in the back forced her to move. She had only two choices to move, continue to move forward or cut down the soldiers behind her.


    In this case, the Elves will encounter a major blow at the moment they turn and retreat,


    "Your Majesty, our goal has been achieved. You should leave some warriors and retreat immediately." Caleb''s voice became urgent, which was undoubtedly the choice of reason.


    But Garcia seemed to have no choice but to hope that she could fight a bloody path with her companions before the arrival of the black orcs. The sky became darker, thunder, lightning and heavy rain. The enemy would never give up. Every time she killed a naiyou spider, another one would appear in front of her, or the second or third.


    She continued to chop until her arms tended to lose strength. Garcia could only hear her breathing. She could only see the blood flowing and the broken meat dancing up and down. I don''t know how long it took before she became sunny, and there was no trace of spiders in the thick rain curtain.


    "Is it over?" Garcia looked up. She just wanted to order an immediate retreat, but she found that they were already surrounded by tall and strong black orcs. Their dry cheeks made them like standing rocks in the rainstorm.


    They did not attack or even make a sound, but stood silently, and the sense of crisis gripped the hearts of the elves like the ghost of midnight.


    The elves dragged their stiff hands and feet, and the seven surviving chimera took heavy steps, slowly gathered together with Garcia as the center, approached each other and confronted the black orcs.


    Delaying time is obviously more beneficial to the Tiya elves, but somehow, the black orcs have not launched an attack. Garcia tries to absorb fresh air, and the intense heartbeat filled in the eardrum slowly calms down. After a while, the spirit king feels that his strength has obviously recovered a lot.


    "Well, elf, Caroline scaron wants to give you a fair chance to fight."


    An orc taller and stronger than the other black orcs picked up his huge machete and said as he walked, "but I know your reinforcements are on the way, so you have only these breaks."


    "Caroline scaron?" Garcia felt the name was familiar.


    "Wrong." the black Orc shook his head and firmly denied what he had just said. "My name is Caroline Monet."


    Garcia realized that the other party was a derivative, but this derivative seemed to be somewhat different from those described before the alliance.


    "Help! Help!"


    Far away, the commander on the city wall was issuing orders like crazy, which had been sent to Garcia through the magic link. The always closed door of Fort Cornwall suddenly opened, and no one hesitated. The military forces of the kingdom of Tiya almost poured out to rescue their queen at any cost.


    Garcia leaned on her sword with a look of guilt on her face.


    Caroline also saw this scene and looked at the swarming elves, disdaining to gradually appear on the face of the black Orc derivative: "As an immortal species, elves have a long life and proud talents, but they have never been able to occupy a place in Aladia. You are too emotional. For sudden emotions and the so-called justice and kindness, you can be reckless, overestimate your strength and live or die. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still haven''t made any progress."

 Chapter 440

    Garcia was shocked. In the previously obtained alliance shared intelligence, she had never heard of such cases of derivatives. No matter the devil Barlow, the beetle anubarak or the giant snake Hydra, there were no such rich emotional changes. From the words revealed by the black Orc derivatives, it seemed to know more.


    "You - not a derivative?"


    The fairy queen asked, delay as long as possible, the follow-up troops of the kingdom of Tiya are about to join the battlefield, and the reinforcements of the neighboring fort of Malha are also on their way.


    "Of course. You''re surprised that I have my own thoughts and emotions, which is unnecessary."


    While moving his muscles, carlottan said, "I am different from other derivatives. They are just tools created by Monet and implanted with wisdom, but I am different because I know who I am."


    "Who are you?"


    Garcia followed his words very cooperatively, and glanced behind him.


    "Caroline scaron, that''s my old name, but I''ve long died, just like them."


    He pointed to the silent black orcs behind him and said calmly: "but gwush refused us. He shamefully fled the battlefield, abandoned his people, betrayed his glory and disappeared without a trace. The door of the kingdom of God was closed, and the souls of orcs who had nowhere to put could only enter hell, or stay in some dark corners of Aladia and hide and tremble until Monet woke up."


    "I don''t know how the matrix does it. It regenerates our souls, regains vitality, and shapes the flesh that can place the orc souls. Now, we fight in the name of Monet. You can call us undead orcs, holy orcs or new orcs."


    "I think the dark orcs are more appropriate."


    Garcia said with a sneer that she had never liked things on the dark side, and the elves and orcs were old enemies until death,


    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever you say."


    The leader of the dark orc, carlottan, said that he turned around, grabbed the handle of the black blade again and pulled it out of the ground lightly. "Even if I know you''re procrastinating, I want to say more, because I haven''t spoken for many years, but time doesn''t allow, so... Let''s start."


    His voice suddenly became fierce and shouted, "kill them all!"


    "Roar!" the chimeras roared.


    But it didn''t work. The Elves were immediately surrounded and killed, and all the dark beasts came up.


    However, Garcia was not included. In front of her, there was only Caroline slowly approaching with a huge blade. "You seem to be the king here. I''ll give you a fair duel."


    Words fall, and derivatives begin to accelerate.


    Garcia took a deep breath. Facing the dark orc, Caroline bowed slightly, didn''t retreat but began to sprint. Her action was the same as that of the ORC. She held the long sword in her hand and was ready. The feedback she received told her that her opponent was very strong, very strong and rare in her life.


    Both sides pedal on the ground at the same time, and the knee joints erupt extraordinary energy, one fast and the other strong. The body shape pulls out two tracks in the high-speed movement. They jump and the weapon blades collide in the air.


    The imaginary link of wrestling with each other did not appear.


    Garcia was directly lifted up. The fairy queen hit the land in the distance, and all the lower legs below her knees fell into deep soil. The strength of the other side was much greater than she thought. She turned her head and looked around and found that most of the other Elves were also severely damaged. These dark Orcs could even pull chimera, which was not the same order of magnitude as the elves in terms of strength.


    Their archetype is not the third era orcs, but the cursed ancient orcs. Garcia took a deep breath and just pulled his legs out of the deep soil. Before he could think about it, the dark Orc leader rushed in front of him at the same speed as a shell, close up, take off and jump!


    The queen can''t do that explosive speed and power. She can only cross the sword and hold the sword with her other hand.


    The giant blade hit the long blade heavily, and Garcia blocked it, but it was followed by the storm like chop, the second, third and fourth... Faster and heavier each time.


    Finally, the fairy queen knelt down on one knee because she couldn''t bear the rising heavy blow. Even if the land was soft, she couldn''t remove such a huge force. She broke the bones at the joints of her hands and could hardly hold the sword.


    But this is not the end. No matter the ancient orcs, orcs or dark orcs will show mercy at this time. After the ELF KING knelt down, carlottan immediately kicked her belly. The Titan kicked the target like an iron hoof. The sharp thorn on the orc''s iron boot pierced Garcia''s abdominal armor, made her rise from the ground and throw it into the sky, and then hit the ground under gravity.


    "Bang!"


    Smoke and dust overflowed.


    Before the smoke dispersed, carlottan had come to this place. Without saying a word, he dragged the huge blade forward. The friction sound between the blade and the ground gradually approached, like a slowly ringing death knell.


    "Cough, cough."


    No one believed that Garcia could stand up, but she did. The elf King''s eyes were completely shrouded in white light, and her body was filled with divine waves. The injury was healing quickly, and the broken bones were connected again. The cracked long sword was covered by the burning white flame. She stared at the dark orc, and her posture was awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "God''s family?"


    Although it was a questioning tone, there was no surprised expression on Carlo Dan''s face. He raised his left hand, pinched his neck behind his neck, raised his head slightly and said, "I envy you lucky creatures."


    When he put down his hand, he was an extraordinary man.


    Caroline''s Scarlet eyes became sharp, his body expanded to three meters high, his muscles bulged and stacked like hills, and his dense blood vessels and veins appeared on the surface of his skin, ferocious like an abyss devil.


    The dark Orc leader activates blood power and enters the legend.


    From this moment on, the majestic divine energy can make Garcia cast spells unscrupulously. She raised her hand, and the elements instantly gathered at her fingertips and condensed into a blazing blade entity.


    At the same moment as Caroline steps, the blade storm leaves the cage.


    The blade storm flies and shoots in the huge space, and each collision makes an unpleasant sharp friction sound. The loose surface is overturned by the huge energy, mixed with the solid blade to meet the dark orcs who launch the charge.


    Elements bloom.


    The stars fall.


    Spark.


    Inflamed!


    When carlottan stood in front of Garcia again, he was covered with blood.


    However, this guy had no painful expression on his face. His action was just as fierce as before. Garcia was forced to fight with him again. In fact, she had a way to pull the distance and rely on magic to attack carlottan, but there were elves fighting with the black orcs everywhere. She was afraid of hurting her fellow cells by mistake.


    "Why..." Garcia was shocked by the changes of the orcs and couldn''t help asking in frequent parries: "tell me this is the body created by Monet. Why can such a body also use the blood power of the ancient orcs?"


    Carlottan heard her words and didn''t mind giving an explanation, but his words became almost roaring because of the fierce attack: "because you don''t understand, you don''t understand where our power comes from. Do you think it''s blood? It''s a big mistake!"


    A powerful blow.


    Garcia dodged by instinct, but the black Orc''s left arm turned into a claw shrouded her and hindered her movement. She had to change dodge to defense. The giant blade cut the Queen''s shining long sword, and the strength tore her muscles again.


    But this is an opportunity. Garcia grabs the gap between the close second sword raising of the other party, resists the pain of the torn arm, deflects the long sword, stabs carlottan''s chest as fast as lightning, and the white flame on the long sword burns brightly. It takes only one second to burn the blood and internal organs.


    "The fighting skills of elves are terrible," said Caroline inexplicably.


    The next moment, he grabbed the long sword with his left hand, held it and locked it. The turbulent white flame almost burned through his palm, and a smell of meat paste filled out. However, the dark Orc ignored it and showed an expression of "I''m sorry" to Garcia.


    The giant blade comes again.


    The scream of metal, the cry of flesh and blood, the whine of bones, the blade tore the Queen''s armor, cut the Queen''s waist and abdomen, and cut off the Queen''s bones. The huge blade came out from behind her. The mellow and red blood of the spirit gushed from the wound, like a torrent breaking the dike under high blood pressure.


    The fairy queen was cut off and fell like a broken kite. The body of divine energy blessing could not stop the great force. The last knife of the dark Orc almost separated her up and down.


    "Your majesty!" this scene made many elves scream in the distance,


    Garcia was as light as a leaf. She floated to the distance and fell to the sky. The soil under her body was soon soaked with blood. Her breath gradually weakened, and her white hair spread out like a flower in a pool of blood.

 Chapter 441

    "Your Majesty."


    The late commander riding a one horned horse roared between fear and despair. He watched the ELF KING in the distance draw a track with blood and gently fall to the ground, feeling that the world was dark.


    "Queen -"


    The cry was even sharper than this. It was hard to imagine that the elf family could also make a sound similar to that of a beast. I don''t know how many people watched the battlefield and saw the ELF KING cut his waist and abdomen, making a sound like dying. They wanted to come forward and bear the knife.


    "The only way to stop this war is to die!" the commander roared and charged, with people and horses behind him. So far, all the troops of the kingdom of Tiya joined the battlefield.


    "Only death can stop!"


    Under the heavy black rain, the elves roared in unison, and no one retreated. They all clenched their arrows and sharp blades and jumped at a tall dark Orc like a suicide attack.


    Carlottan didn''t speak. He twisted his neck, recovered his previous state, and took a step in the direction of the fall of the ELF KING. He knew how heavy the knife was. He knew best that mortals could never survive this injury, but the other party was the fairy king of God''s family. Carlottan was not 100% sure that he could kill at one blow.


    So it''s better to cut off the woman''s head.


    By the way, it can also serve as its first booty.


    The king guards closest to Garcia were all in front of carlottan. They were driving here as early as the queen was defeated by the orcs. However, they were entangled and surrounded by the fierce black orcs. They didn''t come to the dark Orc leader until now.


    "Kill him!" the voices of the Elves were hoarse and turbid, and I didn''t know whether it was rain or tears flowing on their faces.


    "You call her your majesty, so I just defeated a king?"


    Caroline nodded approvingly as he walked forward. His voice was very clear. It was not like a battle he had just experienced: "a king really deserves his martyrs."


    The other dark orcs retreated silently and joined other battles, leaving kalodin alone to guard one elf.


    The elves burst up without thinking. Their double swords came out of their scabbard and waved into a circle. They were not sure to kill carlottan, but they had the determination of moths to put out the fire.


    It''s not difficult to fight the dark Orc leader. Just take your life.


    Just take your life. Even if you scratch, scratch or bite, you should try your best to hurt him. As long as everyone hurts him, the damn Orc will die.


    The spirit has been desperate. Unfortunately, this is not a battle, but a punishment.


    "Is that all? Too weak, too weak!"


    In only one round, the spirit in front of the team had been pierced through his chest, and his blade had just been raised to half. The next moment, the second spirit was cut off his head without a pause. At this time, the elves knew how strong the Queen''s enemy was, which made them hate that they didn''t arrive in time to help.


    "You don''t even have the qualification to be a martyr." the great power tore the armor and divided the elves in two from top to bottom.


    Carlottan twisted the huge blade and nailed an elf to the ground with his backhand. His calm expression suddenly changed. The smooth attack stopped for a moment. He looked up at the thick clouds in the sky and muttered to himself, "it seems that something is coming."


    "I''m afraid we need to retreat. The goal of that thing is here."


    An orc next to him said that the costume of this ORC was very different from that of other dark orcs. He wore a light gray robe and his exposed arms were particularly thin, because there had been little performance in the whole war and his sense of existence was particularly weak. But no one could imagine that there was still a caster among the dark orcs, the extinct shaman priest.


    "Wait for me."


    Carlottan said that with that, he entered the ferocious blood state again, cut down chimera, who was in the way, and strode forward.


    Carlottan killed elves several times faster than before, but there are still many elves rushing towards him and hindering his progress. These elves even ignore others. They only have carlottan''s goal in their eyes. Their eyes are red and their corners of their mouth are bloody. They are eager to tear every piece of meat from him.


    Even if carlottan is strong, it will take time to wield a knife and chop, and the elves in front of him are almost endless. He doesn''t know what force forced them to be so desperate.


    "Chief, it''s time for us to retreat." the dark shaman reminded him that he had just released a chain lightning to clear some obstacles for carlottan.


    "I know, soon."


    Carlottan said that the more the shaman urged and the more the elves obstructed, the more he felt that the situation was wrong. His intuition told him that even if he did not cut off the head of the elves king, he had to witness the woman''s breath.


    "It''s too late!"


    Almost before the voice of carlottan fell, the black shaman roared, and the large-scale transmission spell that was already ready was instantly formed, pulling all the orcs within 500 meters around with carlottan as the center.


    At the next moment, the rain curtain exploded, and the bright pillar of light cut into the battlefield from the other end of the sky, penetrating where carlottan had originally stood. The rock burst and the ground trembled, and a huge, bottomless black hole appeared.


    Ten seconds later, the elves saw the huge and heavy figure of the Black Dragon Emperor in the clouds.


    Caesar arrived almost at a fast speed. Behind his wings, there was not only the flame, but also the harsh scream of cutting air, as well as the explosion thunder of strong pressure waves generated beyond the speed of sound to the ground.


    The black dragon left his voice behind and landed on the battlefield first.


    ¡­¡­


    He saw Garcia in the ruins. Her body was almost cut in two. The most critical spine in the biological skeleton was completely broken. The broken ribs were inserted into the internal organs. The cut muscles were full of blood. Only a little skin could barely bond the body into one place.


    When Caesar held her up, her body was as light as a piece. The black dragon even worried that too much force would break her, but miraculously, Garcia was not dead. She could breathe and her eyes were as bright as ever.


    "Sorry."


    Seeing the black gold pupil of the black dragon, Garcia whispered softly with blood in his mouth, "you''re right. I shouldn''t have come. The kingdom of Tiya is unable to support this large-scale war. I''m... Too weak. I''m sorry."


    "You look really embarrassed now." the black dragon''s voice is gentle, "it''s ugly."


    "Really?" Garcia tried her best to squeeze out a smile at him.


    "You won''t die."


    Caesar said that looking at her wound, even the divine power could not recover the dying person, but the energy of the moon god helped her win some breathing time. Originally, such an injury was enough to cause instant death, but Garcia lasted a long time until the black dragon came.


    Now, the divine energy is slowly dissipating.


    But that''s enough.


    The black dragon''s claw pierced the skin and added a new wound to Garcia. The elf queen was unable to struggle, but looked at him with her bright eyes.


    Caesar released radiation.


    Trace radiation, this level of radiation can not distort biological thoughts, nor can it enhance the intensity of life, and the side effects may also make the receptor produce unpredictable and irreversible distortion response, but there is a very important point: it can protect life.


    "Yukla Hill will heal you."


    Caesar looked at the fairy queen''s slowly closed eyes. Her good-looking eyelashes were trembling slightly. The first time she suffered from radiation would produce a sharp pain like dislocation of her soul, and Garcia, who had been badly hurt, even couldn''t move her fingers.


    The black dragon whispered to comfort her, "go to sleep and wake up."


    After about seven seconds, the black dragon slowly put down the queen who was in a state of suspended death. The elves quickly gathered together and put her under heavy protection.


    After taking another look and confirming that there was no problem, Caesar slowly stood up. His voice was very calm and asked the spirit next to him, "who beat her like this?"

 Chapter 442

    To make a long story short, in a minute, the elf soldiers told the Black Dragon Emperor the process and the causes and consequences of the incident.


    Caesar closed his eyes. Because of the hypervelocity fusion breath, the other party''s caster could not erase the trace after transmission in the future. Although the psionic power could not provide the effect of instantaneous movement, it was easy to find the shadow. In five seconds, the black dragon had determined the approximate location of the other Party''s final destination.


    Chase.


    According to the information provided by the kingdom of Tiya, there can be no second caster in the other party''s army, that is, within the next hour after completing an instant transfer, the dark orcs can only rely on various gain spells to travel with their feet.


    One hour is enough. Caesar can fly back to the black wing empire from elsala in only two hours!


    The Black Dragon Emperor handed over the remaining orcs on the battlefield to the arrived Malha reinforcements to deal with them in cooperation with the kingdom of Tiya. He spread his cold and ferocious wings again, rose into the sky, left a huge sonic boom cloud and disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Carlo Dan pulled away the thorns in front of him and stepped into the swamp full of rotten smell. The excessively wet soil made his feet sink 20 cm. The dark beasts staggered forward in this terrain.


    "Damn it." he scolded in a low voice, "do we have to go this way? Luka, this is the opposite direction. We are returning to the front battlefield by a tortuous route."


    "That''s the way we''re going, chief." the shaman said, "the speed of that living body is faster than you and I imagine. He can leave his voice behind. Carlottan, you know how much resistance it will bear from the material plane. The mortal body will be broken down in that state."


    "I know very well," said Caroline, "so we have to retreat. But tell me, now, why are we going back?"


    "Because of thought." the shaman pointed to his head with a sharp claw. "When I left, I had come to erase the traces of casting. If he or it found the end of our transmission, he or it should subconsciously chase South without clear guidance, and finally cross us."


    "Do you think it can catch up with us?" asked Caroline.


    "Maybe."


    Shamans don''t look like joking. Although in the normal cognition of aladdia, they must fight magic with magic. It''s no different from a fool''s dream to catch up with and transfer magic with two feet or four hoofs, but some overly powerful creatures can really break people''s cognition, "there''s no big mistake in being careful," he said.


    "You always have your reason, which was the case before." Caroline groaned and asked, "so, do you think of a way to remove control?"


    Although Monet can force them to obey orders, they can''t imprison their thoughts. The black orcs are very grateful to Monet for helping them rebuild their bodies, place their souls and enable them to walk again in Aladia with a new face and identity. They are also willing to fight for Monet, but not in this way.


    "At present, No." Shaman shook his head. "The only way out of control is to abandon this shell, but it will eventually return to the starting point of everything, unless... We can create a new body for ourselves and survive in a way similar to undead creatures."


    "I can''t stand it," said Caroline. He grabbed a swamp lizard, pinched his neck and threw it to the soldiers behind him. "As undead, even if we can rebuild the skaron Dynasty, is it still the original Orc dynasty? It''s just the country of the dead."


    "What''s the difference between life and death? Whether undead or orc, I''m still me," said the shaman.


    "Are you Luca Monet or Luca scaron?"


    No one knows that there are two derivatives in the black orcs. Monet created twins last time and implanted the souls of two equally powerful ancient orcs, but now there seems to be a difference between the two. Caroline roared, "I think you have forgotten your previous name, but I still remember, Caroline scaron. If I were not an orc, I wouldn''t be..."


    Before Carlo Dan finished his words, the two derivatives all looked shocked and clenched the huge blade and bone staff to be ready: "it really caught up."


    A minute later, the meteor from the sky fell to the earth and hit everyone in front of it. In the surging shock wave and violent dull noise, the water in the wetland was evaporated to dryness within three seconds. This area collapsed for several layers in an instant and turned into solid and dry hard soil.


    A tall humanoid monster covered with horns and bones slowly stood up from the impact pit caused by it in the surging smoke and water vapor.


    "I''ve got you." the monster said, "I''m full of the rich blood of the elves. Where do you want to escape? Who''s Caroline?"


    "I am." carlottan walked at the front of the line, so he didn''t need to step forward. He held up his huge blade and asked, "who are you? Devil?"


    The monster didn''t answer the question at all. He looked at him and said to himself, "you can rest as long as you want, Carlo Dan. You seem to be the leader of the dark orcs. I''ll give you a fair duel. If you win, you can live; if you lose, you die, and all your people will die."


    Caroline understood that the other party was repeating what he had said to the ELF KING before. It seemed that the ELF KING was dead and the other party came to revenge, but it had only one, but it sounded like surrounded them with countless servants.


    "Put on airs." the shaman smiled, and the lightning brewing in his hand: "the warriors of skaron, listen to my orders."


    "Wait."


    Carlottan said, reaching out to stop the Shaman''s next move: "I''ll fight it."


    "Are you crazy!" the shaman whispered. "We don''t have to waste time at this time."


    "You''re crazy, Luca!" Caroline replied in a louder voice. "You''ve forgotten who you are. The skaron royal family will never shrink back when challenged in the battlefield. Look at the soldiers behind you, fool."


    Shaman looked back when he heard the speech and found that each black Orc focused on himself, weapons down, and expressed his position in silence.


    "Stupid." Shaman scolded and could only step back.


    "Carlottan, fight in the name of Monet." carlottan hit him hard with his fists. He said solemnly that he was not stupid. The shaman priest could feel the strength of the other party. He could do it, but the tradition of skaron told him not to shrink back timidly, and he didn''t want to shrink back himself.


    "Caesar tangrian," said the monster, without a word, and clawed the dark Orc leader.


    Caroline is ready, ready, bow, run, accelerate, bend your knees, jump, jump and cut!


    When the black orcs were ready, Caesar did not move; When the black orcs ran, Caesar did not move; Caesar did not move when the black Orc jumped and cut; Caesar didn''t move until the giant blade came.


    Hit the target!


    Even carlottan didn''t expect to hit so easily. He was ready to change his moves, but it seems to be useless now. He was killed when he hit the head


    The giant blade hit Caesar''s head. The hit point was on the upper side of Caesar''s eyes and was stuck in the middle of the four horns on the head of the second form. The next second, the edge of the black giant blade collapsed in the burning spark. Cardoze suffered a huge reaction force and his arms spasmed.


    The incredible changes did not discourage the orc soldiers. After landing, carlottan turned half over and kicked across the hardest and most fragile knee of the humanoid body.


    The spike on the iron boot broke.

 Chapter 443

    Almost the same reaction force came, and Caroline groaned and felt that his toe bone was broken, but this injury was not enough to affect the orc''s action. The dark Orc leader bent his knees and jumped back to distance himself from the humanoid monster.


    From the beginning to the end, Caesar did not move a step. He looked at the orcs who attacked violently and retreated abruptly. He didn''t say, "is that all?"


    "Of course not only that."


    Carlo Dan raised his head high and seemed unwilling to show weakness. He bent his back and his muscles swelled rapidly. The strength of blood made the orc''s fangs introverted and his body pulled up 30 cm again. He took a deep breath and said, "Caesar tangrian, a powerful opponent, I will remember this name."


    When the voice fell, he rushed forward again, twice as fast as before, bent his knees and jumped. The old technique was repeated, and it was another jump cut. The dark Orc in the air roared, the power of the legendary land broke out in an all-round way, and the fierce wind and noise came into the eyes.


    Caesar looked up at the dark Orc falling from the sky. He didn''t stretch out his hand or claw until the blade came.


    "Dang ~"


    The sharp beep of metal collision, the giant blade was caught, and the edge of the blade collided with the claw to produce a series of more intense sparks, but it was always not allowed to enter, and the dark orcs holding the handle were suspended in the air.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Caroline stared at the claw holding the huge blade and shook his head in panic. He was not surprised that Caesar could block the blade, but surprised that Caesar''s face was as calm as before when resisting such a huge force, his arm didn''t even have a curved arc, and there was no sign of subsidence on the ground under his feet.


    This is not in line with the understanding of the orcs. Carlo Dan''s bloody palm proves that this is not a performance. Where is such a huge power?


    "Orc, you don''t know what impossible is." Caesar looked at him and said.


    The black dragon began to exert force, and cracks appeared at the edge of the giant blade, and then spread rapidly. Even carlottan didn''t know what material it was, and the dark giant blade derived from Monet began to disintegrate.


    With Caesar''s grasp, carlottan''s weapon exploded completely and splashed in all directions. Sharp fragments penetrated the stump and the ground, as well as the body of the dark ORC.


    Holding the handle of the knife back to the ground, carlottan lowered his head and found that the blood in his abdomen had gushed.


    "I admit you won," said Carlo Dan gasping. The other party didn''t take a direct shot at him, but he could be frustrated and injured one after another only by the strength of the reaction and the aftermath of the battle.


    "Is that all?" Caesar repeated.


    "This is already the limit of carlottan scaron, and I have lost according to reason." carlottan''s dark face showed a wisp of blood, and he was a little ashamed and bowed his head: "but we have tasks we have to complete, so I''m sorry."


    In the second half of the sound, the body of the dark Orc leader expanded again, and countless muscles bulged on him and grew into tumor like pimples. The larger and longer the pimples, like explosive proliferation and creation, rapidly expanded his body to twice or triple the original


    Five meters!


    Ten meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters!!


    At this time, carlottan''s body has become extremely bloated. His muscles are twisted into cutin, wrapping his body layer by layer, like wearing heavy armor. The tusks protruding from his mouth are thick and sharp, arched up from his cheek, like a helmet.


    "Now, you will face Monet''s outstanding creation: the king of orcs!" Caroline''s voice became dull and overlapping. Every word he said seemed to be roaring, and his tone changed completely, like a different personality.


    The power belonging to Monet surged in carlottan''s body. He stretched out his hand and the dark giant blade appeared again in the form of virtual shadow. The orcs held up the giant blade and suddenly burst into a hurricane like a blade.


    Chi!! The blade disappears.


    Caesar gazed at the so-called Orc king.


    Boom!


    The earth was sunken, and the heavy pressure sank into the ground. In the swamp area baked into hard soil by Caesar, the ground instantly collapsed for nearly one meter. Monet''s energy produced annihilation destructive force, which cracked and crushed all the materials around carlottan.


    This is the ultimate power that the legendary realm can exert. It destroys everything like a withering and decaying. The hurricane rages and forms an invisible tornado. Other orcs try to stabilize their bodies in the strong wind and look at carlottan''s body and look complex.


    "All creatures will be liquidated." in the blinding wind, the giant Orc gasped for a moment, then roared, and the overlapping voice spread all over the area: "revenge for queldore!"


    "That''s all, isn''t it?" a voice that had never been heard before appeared, deep and deep.


    The giant Orc opened his eyes and tried to stare at the wind. He did not doubt his strength, and even firmly believed that the humanoid monster had been killed.


    But it seems that this is not the case. The other party''s state seems... Not bad?


    The hurricane was torn apart, an unimaginable Giant Claw protruded out of the storm, quickly grabbed the giant Orc''s head like lightning and lifted his feet off the ground. His body of 30 meters was completely picked up, and then fell back to the ground with a bang.


    The beast people saw the dragon body, he pressed his forepaw on the head of the leader, and pressed the giant Orc face down into the earth with the force of invincible force. No matter how struggling, he could not get out of the trap and was firmly bound by claws.


    The black dragon''s posture seemed to be punishing the cub. "You disappointed me so much," he said.


    "Roar!"


    The giant Orc roared like a beast. The already complicated sound line became more blurred in the soil. He supported his body with his hands and looked up a little bit.


    "I am the son of Monet and the king of orcs. No one, no one can..."


    "Bang."


    The black dragon used more power, interrupted the orc''s words, pressed it back into the earth, put its ferocious head to the giant Orc''s ear, and whispered, "I''ve seen the real Orc king, not like you."


    With that, he twisted off the giant Orc''s head.


    "Kill him!"


    The death of the giant Orc did not make other orcs retreat, but let the shaman get the command. At his command, the thunder storm directly fell on the huge body of the black dragon.


    All the dark orcs bared their teeth and charged at the black dragon, but few of them had blood status. It seems that even in the skaron Dynasty, the orcs could not generally use this strengthening power.


    Caesar flapped his wings twice, lifted his limbs off the ground, looked down at the fierce and fearless dark orcs, and took a breath.


    The unparalleled light blooms in the mouth of the black dragon, like a round of sun. The terrible high temperature distorts the air and dislocates the light. When the fusion breath sweeps away, the distant mountains are cut off immediately, and the whole area is reduced to waste soil.

 Chapter 444

    "You startled Monet," said the silver dragon.


    Caesar held a glass of "Queen farolia" wine, turned his head and looked at the storm outside the window. The electric snake shuttled through the dark clouds. The sky seemed to crack. The whole area of elsala trembled like a mortal afraid of divine punishment, and the earthquake waves hit continuously.


    Across the conference table sat several other leaders of the alliance. Their faces were obviously uneasy. Although this level of earthquake was not enough to cause real damage to people and things, the implication was quite frightening - Monet was waking up and sticking out his body from the half plane.


    But the Black Dragon Emperor still slowly enjoyed the stormy earthquake night without any emotional fluctuations. "Isn''t this what you want?" he said faintly.


    "Yes, but before Monet woke up, we had suffered great losses." Yinlong explained, "before Monet''s army attacked the fort line, karanu burning mane, a leader of the wolf heart clan who sneaked into the Ebon Kingdom, disappeared strangely. Until now, we haven''t found any news about him."


    With that, she glanced at another leader sent by the wolf heart clan, hilnu, the chief of the blood tooth tribe, was lowering his head, silent and without any mood fluctuation.


    Silver Dragon paused and then said, "on the other hand, the kingdom of Tiya announced its formal withdrawal from the alliance. They suffered heavy losses when they were attacked by the dark orcs. Now all the troops have withdrawn from cowal and escorted their sleeping king back to the elves forest."


    "Can the five colored dragon settle in Fort Cornwall?" Caesar looked back and looked to the left.


    "No problem."


    Alex gently shook the glass and stared at the vortex of blue liquid: "reasonable request."


    "In addition to these, there is one more thing."


    Silver Dragon turned and looked at the corner of the conference table: "when Monet''s main force arrived at Michaud fort, the aiyo Kingdom did not choose any resistance and retreated directly. If the forces of the black wing Empire had not arrived in time, Michaud Fort would have fallen now. Once this happens, the whole joint battlefield will be involved."


    The silver dragon looked at King aiyo: "Your Majesty Nelson, it''s not just me. I think everyone here needs an explanation."


    "In the information given by the metal dragon family, I don''t see any possibility that the human army can resist the Viper dragon. Unless the casters of Butch and Maha and the elite army are all gathered in Michaud castle, the Aiyo kingdom will suffer a massacre in the face of Monet''s viper dragon."


    Nelson stood up, looked at the black emperor''s back and said, "in addition, I can''t determine whether there are derivatives in the Viper dragon. If so, I think the Aiyo kingdom can''t resist for long even if it doesn''t evacuate. It''s my deliberate decision to evacuate Michaud Fort temporarily. Before, we also explained in the parliament that the backup army will arrive immediately when the Viper dragon appears. I think it''s no problem."


    "So in order to protect your army, you fled Michaud castle." the silver dragon looked at him.


    Nelson''s explanation is reasonable, but now it is not a force of the aiyo Kingdom fighting in the EBO area. Once the strategic location of Fort Michaud falls, the defense line on the whole battlefield will collapse like a levee. Although his explanation is no problem, it can''t convince other leaders.


    "Yes, maybe in your opinion, I made a mistake."


    Nelson said softly, "I am willing to discuss compensation with you after the war, but if you give me a chance to start again, I will still choose this way. Ayo''s army and viper dragon are not equal. If we fight, we will suffer heavy losses. In my opinion, this is a useless sacrifice."


    "In addition, I believe that the army of the black wing empire can arrive in time." and he said he looked at the black emperor again.


    Alex frowned, while the metal dragons fell into a long silence. After these words, they could no longer perform their duties on Nelson, because cherishing every life was also the doctrine of his majesty Bahamut, and devout believers could not disobey their God.


    "In the next time, the black wing empire will be stationed in Michaud fort and send the troops of aiyo Kingdom elsewhere."


    After a half ring silence, Caesar suddenly opened his mouth. After the voice fell, he turned around, opened the door and walked into the deep rain step by step.


    The rest of the people talked for a while and felt that this should be the most appropriate choice.


    The lights in dagrana castle were bright. The constant light source made by lighting technology was fearless of the thunder and lightning in the sky. He did his best to radiate light and heat. Caesar walked aimlessly to a secluded place and crushed a communication crystal.


    A fierce wolf face appeared in the scattered aperture. When Caesar saw it, it obviously saw the scene here. The owner of the wolf face slowly stepped back and showed his whole body.


    "Your Majesty."


    Hogg bowed, and his red eyes flashed a trace of surprise when he saw Caesar''s second form of body, but he didn''t ask anything. He understood the straightforward nature of the Black Dragon Emperor and said, "I think there may be some problems here."


    "Luna?" Caesar subconsciously thought of the little guy.


    "The queen is fine," Hogg said in a deep voice. "It''s Blackstone."


    "Azrils?"


    "Yes."


    Hogg''s face was very dignified. The Jackal never bothered the black dragon for trivial matters. As long as he looked for it, it was a more serious problem: "the magma of Blackstone mountain has become active recently, and some demons have gradually climbed onto the surface and spread outward. Although there is no conflict with the Black Wing clan, they are constantly trying to blockade the bottom line of the Empire."


    "The radiation dragons are very uneasy. According to the observation and judgment of the supervisor cardoze, there is a powerful force brewing under the Blackstone mountain. After our discussion, we guess that the abyss Lord is waking up. Azlils doesn''t know how to learn about your leaving the north, and wants to take this opportunity to break free from the shackles of the Empire."


    Since the last armistice agreement, Lord Yanmo has never done evil and has always been very calm. He takes Blackstone mountain as his nest, sleeps and sleeps in the deepest underground, and his reputation is fading. Over the years, the reputation of azrils, the king of the inflammatory prison, has gradually faded. On the contrary, the black rock mountain with demon activities has become a paradise for adventurers to explore and explore.


    But the Demon Lord is the demon lord after all. The inflammatory prison monarch is always looking for an opportunity to vent his desire for destruction.


    Although half of the cutting-edge forces of the black wing empire are stationed in Blackstone mountain to guard against death, azrils seems that these are small troubles. He is really afraid of only the Black Dragon Emperor. The other party has the strength no weaker than the Demon Lord. Even after adapting to the rules and strength of the material plane for so many years, the inflammatory prison king still has no confidence in winning.


    However, when the Black Dragon Emperor left, the abyss Lord hidden in the hinterland of the northern empire was not so calm, and the energy fluctuation was becoming more and more active. Hogg judged that the other party would come out of Blackstone mountain in the near future, and the black wing Empire had entered a state of emergency preparation.


    "It''s raining hard."


    Caesar looked up at the heavy curtain of heaven and said.


    He got Hogg off the alert.

 Chapter 445

    It''s not difficult for the Black Dragon Emperor to go back and forth between Beidi and elsala. Although this guy can''t use the transmission spell and transmission array, the fusion furnace is enough to push the big black dragon to shuttle through the sky like a supersonic fighter in a different world. In only two hours, he has passed the rock fortress on the border of the Empire.


    Blackstone mountain.


    This is an area born on the corpses of the Selong Gobi. Due to the fact that it has not been baptized by the wind and sand years, the terrain of Heishi mountain is quite steep, the ridge is like a blade into the sky, the surface is fragile and can not be covered with cracks, and there is a flash of flame from time to time.


    This place has a bad environment and changeable temperature. No creature in the main material world wants to settle here. The enriched negative energy baptizes the land all the time and makes it evolve into a horror apartment like an abyss.


    The hot prison seemed to have no end, and the scenery remained unchanged. Caesar stopped and said to the bubbles rising and bursting in the magma in front of him, "my time is precious. Do you want to be demolished? Azrils."


    The magma responded with a rumbling sound, and the ground began to vibrate. The sound changed from the dull sound at the bottom of the ground to the burst at the near end. These magma were dispersed by an invisible force, revealing a deep tunnel buried under the rock stratum.


    Caesar got the privilege of not belonging to the adventurer, went straight down the tunnel to the ground, stepped in, and came to the flame palace built by the demons. As soon as he looked up, there was a surging fire in his eyes. The emperor of the inflammatory prison was proudly leaning on his head and looking down on him.


    The black dragon stared at the abyss Lord. The other party''s body was a semi elemental state that made all material plane creatures headache.


    Azrils sat on the throne and condescended. The upper body of the king of the Yan devil was a armor cast by his beloved molten heart, wrapped around his physical heart. His shoulders and chest were full of small sharp barbs, while the lower body was a body made of fire, containing powerful demon power.


    "Black dragon, how dare you break into my territory." the voice of the inflammatory prison monarch made the whole palace rumble: "is our agreement invalid? Are you going to fight with the noble upper world creatures?"


    "Not at present, but I think if I don''t come to see your friend, I think it should be fast." Caesar shook his head, paused, and then gave a low laugh: "Tut, noble upper world creature, the devil really can describe himself."


    Azrils looked at the black dragon and said, "your purpose here should not only want to see your old friends. Let me guess. Do you want to observe my strength?"


    "I''m disappointed, right?" he said. "After I came to the main material world, I didn''t become weaker, but I became healthier and stronger. Isn''t this obvious? It''s easier to absorb the energy here than the abyss. It''s like a delicious meal with everything I want and rich taste for me."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that you have become stronger, just like me. It''s impossible for the dragon of the main material world. It''s their limit to reluctantly step into the extraordinary. Stupid and incompetent lizards can''t touch the semi divine critical point all their life, and can only tremble in front of the most powerful upper creatures." azrils said a lot.


    "Xilong, what is it?" Caesar asked, remembering the name that the emperor of the burning prison mistakenly shouted when he faced himself last time. The panic tone and expression made him still remember.


    Hua La ~ hundreds of immortal fires in the hall roared and pulled up a lot. The flame in azrils''s eyes flashed and disappeared. It seemed that the name reminded him of some bad things. The emperor of inflammatory prison returned to seriousness and pulled back his divergent ideas: "return to the subject, black dragon, what do you want to do when you break into my territory?"


    "Pretend you don''t understand?" Caesar asked with his head askew. "Didn''t you wake up when you knew I left the north? Well, Monet."


    Azrils calmed down and waited for the following.


    "Monet is the ultimate creation of quildore. After the extinction of quildore, Monet goes crazy. It will kill all creatures in sight, including demons," Caesar said.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Originally, I didn''t, but my family members told me that Blackstone mountain was uneasy, so I came back in case of future trouble. Now you have two choices, either we fight, who loses and who dies, or you go to El Sala with me to deal with Monet." Caesar said bluntly, completely ignoring the covetous Barro Yanmo around, and only the emperor of the inflammatory prison has one goal in his eyes.


    "Roar."


    Azrils raised his head and burst out a loud laugh: "for thousands of years, no one has ever talked to me like this. As a creature in the material world, how dare you try to talk about trade with a great upper world existence."


    He paused, looked at the invariable face of the black dragon, and suddenly changed his tone: "well, I admit you have such qualifications. Black dragon, if I leave the territory and go to the El Sala you said, what can I get?"


    "Divine fire, are you interested?" Caesar looked at him falsely.


    "What? You say divine fire?" the Lord of the burning prison almost suspected that he had heard wrong. The mood fluctuation became strong in an instant. He left the throne and floated close to the Black Dragon: "Monet is a God?"


    "You seem a little scared," Caesar said. "Of course it''s not a God, but in order to fight the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen, queldore synthesized a divine fire and implanted it into their ultimate creation, so that Monet has the ability close to God."


    "The divine fire created?" azrils thought, "so this race is a little powerful. In the bottomless abyss, those stronger than me can also design virtual gods. It sounds like they have the same way."


    "Ten thousand years ago, when I first stepped into aladdia, even the proud quildore would call me king." Caesar said in a grand and dignified tone, and then returned to normal: "you don''t know this race?"


    "The final battle of quildore was 7000 years ago. Three thousand years is enough to make this ethnic group develop into something I can''t predict." azrils calmly explained: "leaving Blackstone mountain is a great risk for me, and I still need to make a lot of preparations. Therefore, black dragon, if I succeed in killing Monet, the divine fire belongs to me."


    "The metal dragon clan, the five color dragon clan and the black wing empire will all participate in this battle. You don''t need your help. You just need to go to elsala with me. Shenhuo is not cheap. You can only get a small part," Caesar said.


    "Metal dragon, five color dragon and black wing Empire, tut tut."


    Azrils said, "according to your statement, Monet needs demigods to deal with this kind of thing. Under the legend, they don''t even have the qualification to participate in the war. How many legends can you tell? What else can they do besides cleaning up their minions?"


    "Also, the black dragon, except for the natural gods'' children born by God IO, I haven''t heard of any dragon that can become a true God after this. The strength of dragons comes from themselves rather than divine fire and clergy. You don''t need such things as divine fire."


    Lord Yan prison said sincerely, "give it to me. I can do some experiments I like. As a reward, I will not only help you deal with Monet this time, but also get the alliance of upper world creatures in the future. In the future, if you have a dispute with other forces of Aladia, I will stand by you. The price is just a divine fire you can''t use. How about considering it?"


    It sounds pretty good, but Heilong firmly shook his head: "no, you can only get half at most. This is the bottom line."


    If things are successful, he can really make azrils angry, but even if Caesar really doesn''t need to press half of it into his own hands, he must not give it all to the inflammatory prison monarch, which may cause more and greater trouble.

 Chapter 446

    In the hall of dagrana fort, the huge lighting light ball rises high, and the surrounding burning charcoal also warms the heavily repressed fort.


    The Golden Dragon Stannis used a human shape and sat in his chair. He stared at the latest war report. The metal dragon leader like a monster hunter looked very ugly. Obviously, what was reported in the war report was not pleasant news.


    "Monet soon fell asleep again after waking up, but all his troops have gathered in the elk hills. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to give us a chance to continue to enter the hinterland of EBO kingdom."


    Stannis handed the battle report to the nearby dragon, and the silver dragon reached out and took it.


    "Enikorn, in the long history of the hespiro family, what would you choose if you encounter this situation?" Stannis asked in a low voice with his strong arm supporting his chin: "is it to attack across the defense line or continue to confront and wait for the opportunity?"


    Enicohen hespiro did not answer immediately. She carefully looked at the war report in her hand, twice, and then thought for a few minutes before she said to the current leader of the metal dragon family: "Every day we wait, Monet will gather more monster soldiers on the front line. Now, if we rashly attack, we will suffer huge losses and even irreparable failure. However, even if it is dangerous, the alliance still has the reason to launch an attack - Monet will create a new derivative every three days, and we must not allow it to expand endlessly."


    "So, I think --"


    Silver Dragon paused and said, "it is really wise to avoid large-scale battles as much as possible and carry out sustained and high-intensity small-scale attacks on Monet''s family members at the same time."


    "Hmm? High intensity small-scale attack..." Stannis thought for a moment, turned sideways and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Because of consumption." enikoen said in a deep voice, "the energy in the star world goes back and forth. Whether it''s a beast, monster, elemental body or undead, even if it''s powerful and revered as a God, it still needs various forms of energy to supplement itself."


    "In this regard, the alliance is supplemented by the economic assistance of the trading city states, the logistical support of the Hejian region and the military strength of the northern countries, so our strength is continuous. However, Monet does not. Although there are powerful derivatives, armies and territories, in the final analysis, it is still fighting alone. After careful observation of each previous war, we find that the number of snakes, scorpions and beasts It is decreasing rapidly. Except for the part used as cannon fodder, I guess a large number of snakes, scorpions and beasts have been consumed as food by Monet''s army. "


    She continued with one breath: "of course, Monet can continue to create the army tirelessly, but the larger the army base, the greater the consumption. It sucks the bones and blood of EBO Kingdom and creates those ugly monsters, but EBO''s bones and blood are not infinite. As long as we lock this line of defense, Monet''s minions will wither quickly sooner or later because they can''t be supplemented."


    "Of course, it is not advisable to simply confront and defend, because Monet will create derivatives in addition to the army, which is the real worry of the alliance and the reason why I propose to carry out sustained, high-intensity and small-scale attacks. Monet plans to gather enough derivatives before launching a decisive battle. Of course, we can''t make it as we wish. The key to the problem is that the alliance needs to send more and more troops Send high and sharp forces to hunt derivatives. Even if Monet has the power of God to regenerate them, it will continue to weaken in consumption. "


    "Good analysis, enicohen, worthy of being the Pearl of hesperot." Stannis expressed satisfaction and then asked, "but how can we ensure that we can find derivatives?"


    "We don''t need to search for derivatives."


    Enicohen said: "as the war report said, the other party piled up all its troops in the elk hills. I guess Monet issued a new order to its army after waking up: block our attack route to the ebony kingdom."


    "In this case, we only need to continuously send a small group of strong troops to attack it and then withdraw. Sooner or later, the derivatives will be unable to stand up to the obstruction."


    After hearing this, the Golden Dragon thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "but one thing is worthy of vigilance: we must always pay attention to Monet''s trend. If it suddenly changes its strategic body and leaves the half plane to launch an attack, it is bound to cause a disaster. Even if the Dragon God and the apostles after the Dragon come, it may not be able to stop it. Emperor Caesar returned to the North yesterday, and the date of return is unknown."


    "I understand that it''s OK not to annoy Monet. We try our best to grasp the rhythm and slowly erase his power."


    Ainicorn nodded and asked, "speaking of Emperor Caesar, he suddenly left without leaving any message. What''s the situation at Michaud castle where the black wing army is stationed?"


    "I thought the black wing army would become chaotic without Caesar tangrian''s suppression." Stannis showed an inexplicable look: "but in fact, the michaudburg we saw was orderly, the black wing clan was silent and sharpened their knives. This army was not afraid of dragons. Even me, they were very hostile."


    "This army is very strong. They repulsed Monet''s viper dragons, and the huge empire is not only these armies, it''s only a fraction of its claws. Until now, I haven''t seen the shadow of the radiation dragon discussed by the giant dragons some time ago." Stannis sighed and said: "Now the black winged Empire has really become a force that can control the whole Aladia, Caesar altolenso tangrian. When the war is over, everyone will call him the king of the north."


    "What is there to sigh about?" said annicohen, "At least he is a dragon, and his descendants are also dragons. A country ruled by dragons is undoubtedly a good thing for the dragons. No matter who the ruler is, even Caesar tangrian is a five-color dragon, he also has a common ancestor with us. I plan to go to the black wing empire for a short time with some friends after the war."


    "Are you going to live in a country ruled by a dragon?" Stannis asked her, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed from the bottom of her eyes.


    "As I said before, no matter who the ruler is," the Silver Dragon said, "the black wing empire is not a chaotic abyss hell. On the contrary, my human friend told me that monsters and people can live in harmony there. The imperial law is strict, just and orderly. He exaggerated that ordinary people with ability are not stingy with the kingdom of heaven. Many silver dragons want to have a look."


    "Well," Stannis said, "let''s get down to business. We will immediately convene other leaders to meet and redeploy the strategic plan, while waiting for the return of Emperor Caesar."

 Chapter 447

    Three days later, black dragon received an urgent summons from Stannis.


    "Your Majesty tangrian, if you can, please return as soon as possible." this was the first sentence of Jinlong''s mouth. His face was shrouded in a striking haze. His originally bright eyes were dark and dull, and his voice was a little weak.


    "What''s up?" Caesar raised his eyebrows.


    He is not sad about elsala, but the alliance between the black dragon and the flame king has just been negotiated here. Azrils is a chaotic and evil abyss Lord. Most of the guys in this camp are mental patients who can do anything at once. It is very troublesome to want to cooperate with them. We must always worry that these guys are out of control and turn against the water, Few creatures choose to deal with chaos and evil in the case of equal power, both in the astral world and Aladdin.


    But this time, Caesar intended to facilitate the deal. In addition to taking azrils away from the north to stabilize his base camp, he did have the idea of using azrils'' power. Judging from the intelligence information received from all aspects, Monet''s ability is almost divine. Whether he can resist it or not, Caesar actually has no bottom. It''s not a bad thing to pull more helpers.


    When it''s done, take half the divine fire. After repeated bargaining, the flame King finally agreed to this condition. Later, he said that it would take some time to prepare for going to the outside world and let the black dragon wait for him for a few days.


    Caesar agreed.


    The two sides did not sign any contract because it was difficult to have a suitable God. Azrils proposed that the witness was Glazer, the Dark Lord of the three pillars of the abyss. Caesar certainly disagreed. That guy was his immediate boss and it was easy to change his mind.


    It''s a bad idea to let the Dark Lord grazit become a witness, but what''s worse is that there is no God to choose from the black dragon, and the sworn enemy Tiamat doesn''t mention it. Up to now, only the moon god sulun and the platinum Dragon God Bahamut can maintain a relatively friendly relationship, and these two gods in the good camp can never become witnesses to the contract between the devil and the evil dragon.


    In the end, the covenant between the two sides is still only an oral agreement, and it can only be an oral agreement, guaranteed by their respective forces.


    Caesar sincerely wants to complete the deal with the flame Lord, but if azrils suddenly loses control and wants to pit him, he also has a back hand to prepare. It is still unknown who will die in the end.


    All the progress was good, but what Caesar didn''t expect was that elsala was in such a hurry. As soon as Stannis, the golden dragon, began to speak, the news he gave was shocking: "the leader of the five color dragon, tyrant Alex, disappeared yesterday."


    "Missing?" Caesar shook his head.


    "That''s right."


    Stannis nodded solemnly, "three days ago, we re agreed on a new strategic plan, that is, to launch a high-intensity small-scale attack on Monet''s army for the purpose of cleaning up derivatives. Enicohen should have told you in detail."


    Seeing Caesar nodding, he went on to say, "after you left, Zu Dai blue dragon became the strongest in the alliance, so after discussion, the alliance decided to send her to carry out the first strike plan, and Alex himself agreed."


    "Her goal was the covey hill in the elk mountains. We guessed that the place was probably the hiding place of the nine headed giant snake Hydra Monet. The ancestral dragon led three red dragons and five blue dragons to leave yesterday morning and arrived at the covey mountains at 9:03. Twelve minutes later, they were attacked by Viper dragons. At 9:41, Alex informed the alliance that they were stationed there The Viper has been completely killed and no derivatives of the giant snake Hydra and other activities have been seen. "


    "That''s the last arraignment." Stannis spoke quickly. "Since then, we can''t build any contact with her." after that, it showed that none of the three red dragons and five blue dragons she brought back to the League except Alex.


    "Again," said Caesar.


    The karanu burning mane of the wolf heart clan disappeared inexplicably. Although the black dragon didn''t care about it on the surface, he secretly wrote it down.


    According to the long-term investigation report of the black wing empire on the wolf heart parliament, karanu burning mane is a very smart and cautious leader. His strength is not weak. He has become burning mane chief for ten years and has rich experience. The fox wolf leader does not have the sense of honor of taking the lead like the human king. When encountering invincible danger, he will choose to preserve himself and leave the clan to escape at the first time. Ordinary ethnic groups will also try their best to fight for time for the leader.


    But even so, none of the 3000 foxes who went to the hinterland of the EBO kingdom to explore came back.


    Caesar subconsciously linked the two disappearances.


    However, he soon realized that these were two different things. Alex and the burning mane leader were very different. She was the real dragon of her ancestry and the strongest of the five color Dragons of ayladia. She could beat the ancient Golden Dragon Stannis and escape many years ago. After a round of growth sleep, she became stronger and stronger, only one step behind Caesar, an allogeneic abnormal dragon.


    As long as Alex doesn''t want to fight to the death, even if all Monet''s derivatives appear to stop, they may not be able to leave her.


    "Could it be the Dragon Queen?"


    Caesar''s thinking jumped, and Tiamat''s temperament he knew very well that the queen of the dragon was the mother of the dragon and the dragon of conspiracy. God knows if she is brewing a new trap.


    Stannis began to talk when he heard the speech. He looked at Caesar. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    Obviously, the metal dragon once had similar doubts. The reputation of the mother of the evil dragon is well known. It is a mortal enemy with the metal dragon and allogeneic dragon. It is inevitable that Monet will have some other thoughts to join the cooperation due to Monet''s pressure on the main material world.


    However, the suspicion was finally dispelled. Although the situation has become white hot, it is still uncertain. Before the time of the great showdown, even if there is a conspiracy, Tiamat will be in trouble at that time. Now such an abrupt arrangement can not benefit the Dragon Queen except to let Alex hide without effort.


    The mother of the Dragon loves to focus on interests. She won''t do such things.


    "Have you seen behind Covey hill?" asked Caesar.


    "Yes, it''s full of thunder and flames. It''s scorched by the blue and red dragons, just as Alex said in his last arraignment." Stannis said: "but there''s one detail, the space in that area, how to say... It''s new and unstable, like it was forcibly torn before."


    "So... Your information is wrong."


    Caesar pondered for a while, moved his huge body and paced on the edge of the sea of flowers in front of the black wing King''s court. After a while, he gave a speculative answer: "Monet is still active and did not immediately reproduce derivatives. He created the illusion that he fell into sleep to lure you into the hook. The so-called high-intensity small-scale attack strategy is right in his mind. Alex is the fish that bites the bait."


    "Would it think of this?" a little panic flashed across Stannis''s face.


    "What do you think of the wisdom of a civilization?" Caesar asked, "with Alex''s power, only Monet can control and kill her before sending a message."


    "Indeed," Stannis said, referring to the first sentence again, and reluctantly asked, "when can you return?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Golden Dragon sighed and said frankly, "Monet is a great threat to Aladia. In order to control the development of the situation and erase the disaster, his majesty Bahamut is ready to temporarily bet on the lower boundary of the divine personality to deal with this monster."


    "There is no need for the platinum Dragon God to do it himself." Caesar''s face changed, quickly changed his careless tone, comforted and said: "our covenant is still valid, and the black wing empire will help you deal with Monet. I will return to elsala soon. Rest assured."


    He has no doubt about the ability of the platinum Dragon God. Even the arrival of the waste wood apostle of Mara can become extremely fierce with the support of the divine grid fragments. What is the concept of the platinum Dragon God using an ancient Golden Dragon apostle to arrive and supplemented by all the divine grid? He could almost make Stannis a new God in that time, the God of the material world!


    In fact, Tiamat can also use this method to deal with the allogeneic black dragon, but the Dragon Queen will not, because there is a great risk. The gods who lose their divine personality will only lose their power to resist external threats during this period of time. Once the kingdom of God is captured, the gods without divine personality are equal to puppets slaughtered by others.


    So I''d rather offend the evil god than the good God. The evil god does everything by any means. It''s really terrible, but the good God not only has many friends, but also doesn''t want to die.


    If Monet is disposed of in this way, Caesar must not be touched at all. This is not the result he wants.

 Chapter 448

    "Caesar, your majesty Yufeng... How are you?" the black dragon cut off the communication with Stannis, turned his head and found Luna wrapped in a blanket and floating behind him with small wings. "I heard that she is dying now."


    The queen of the kingdom of Tiya was seriously injured and pretended to be dead to return to the forest of elves. Such a new thing cannot be concealed from the outside world. There are rumors about it from many intelligent races. Luna, as the queen of the northern Empire, will not be embarrassed by the lack of information, even if Caesar did not take the initiative to mention it to her, Luna still got some information from other channels.


    The black dragon drew back his huge body, looked at Luna, and said in a gentle voice, "Garcia was indeed besieged and injured on the battlefield of elsala, and she did fall into a deep sleep, but the injury was not as serious as the external rumors. Ukrahir of the Tiya kingdom is a part of the world tree. After returning, it can heal the injury of the elf queen."


    "Well... I want to see her," Luna said tentatively.


    In the little guy''s heart, Garcia is a gentle and kind queen and her friend. When she heard that Garcia was forced to fall into a deep sleep, Luna quickly raised her mind to visit the spirit forest.


    "Now?" Caesar smiled and looked at her. "There is no transmission array in the ELF KING. I''m afraid you sleepy will sleep again before you reach the imperial border."


    Hearing the speech, Luna''s eyebrows crumpled into a ball, unwilling to touch her stomach, "it seems so," she said. The little guy now sleeps nearly 16 hours a day, has little waking time, and is very easy to feel tired.


    "Don''t worry, Garcia will be fine, but you have to pay attention to your own body."


    Caesar said, "I visited you when I came back. You need more rest now. Oh, yes, your parents should also move to the Empire in a few days."


    Luna hesitated for a moment, "OK." she said, "then I''ll go back and rest first?" as soon as she finished this sentence, the little guy yawned.


    "Yes."


    "Kiss."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon rose from this side of the mountain and the sun set from the other side of the mountain. After a sticky period, Caesar finally followed Luna back to the room and coaxed her to sleep before leaving the black wing court and heading for the Cylon Gobi and Heishi mountain in the north of the Empire.


    Just after the rainy season in the north, there is no trace of moisture in Heishi mountain. This place is full of flames and magma. Even the most experienced adventurers can''t identify a completely safe foothold; With the awakening of the king of the inflammatory prison, if Heishishan is reborn, countless demons climb out of the ground and move on the scorched earth, fighting with each other.


    Without opening his mouth, the scorched earth guard greeted him and led the black dragon deep into the bottom of Blackstone mountain, where he last saw azrils.


    In just three days, the flame palace where azrils lived has been changed. It has been demolished. It has become the source of the lava river at the bottom of Blackstone mountain. The broken walls and debris flow downstream. The wider the river, the more desolate. The glare of the fire in the distance burns the line of sight. Looking into the distance, you can see the endless fire wall connected to the ground, and the barrow Yan devil with weapons moves forward silently, Drill into the other end of the fire wall.


    "Are you going to move? Azrils." Caesar''s tone was half confused and half teasing.


    "I have told you that leaving Blackstone mountain to go to other areas of airadia needs to take a lot of risks. I not only need to guard against you, but also many fools and gods who covet my power." the inflammatory prison monarch did not appear, his voice rumbled underground, and there was no slightness in his words.


    "It will take so long?" Caesar said. "The platinum Dragon God is ready to lower the God''s lattice and start with Monet himself. If we don''t go to elsala, we can''t even drink soup."


    "Wait a minute, it''ll be fine soon." azrils spoke quickly and seemed to be in a hurry: "I have to recover the power temporarily spread in this place. By the way, speaking of the platinum Dragon God, I''ve heard about the origin of the giant dragon and quildore. The Dragon Queen should also pay attention to the battlefield? When you see Monet, don''t expect me to do it first. Let those guys go first."


    The devil is the mortal enemy of all gods. Neither the Dragon God nor the queen of the dragon can smile at the Lord of the abyss. Azrils is worried that he will be attacked by the gods and guard against the black dragon.


    "I know."


    Caesar promised that he would not do it at the first time. After all, there is a tangled mother of dragons in the alliance, which can''t be taken lightly at any time.


    Demons and evil dragons hit it off.


    The black dragon''s words were followed by a long silence. The magma rose and burst. Baluo Yan devil stared at the wall of fire and poured into the wall of fire one by one.


    Time went on silently.


    "I have no patience." Caesar said after a long time, "azrils, you have kept me waiting for nearly an hour. Aren''t you going to say anything?"


    "All right."


    A response came from the bottom of the hole, and the heavy and strong voice of the flame Lord came into his ears: "everything is ready, black dragon, let''s go and take me to see the incompetent and weak so-called alliance."


    "As an abyss Lord, do you intend to appear aboveboard in the earth?"


    "Of course you need to disguise." azrils''s voice was full of discontent, and I don''t know what annoyed him: "fool, I''m right in front of you."


    The hot and noisy wave surged out one after another. Everything except the flame was melted and evaporated, and even the soil and minerals in the magma were consumed. However, with the voice of the emperor of the inflammatory prison falling, the boundless fire wall in front quickly squeezed to both sides, as if it was divided into two by something, exposing the dry and hard soil in the center.


    The flaming blade with exaggerated shape stands quietly on the stone platform full of inscriptions, revealing only half of the sword body, as quiet as the only one in the universe.


    "You turned yourself into an ornament?"


    Caesar tut tut commented that this shape looks frightening, but it has no lethality. The decorative significance is far greater than the actual effect - the burning blade has a huge sword body that expands upward from the sword tip. The sword body is full of magic patterns. There is burning fire around it. The blade is double-sided, the ridge is as wide as the grid, and a molten fire heart is embedded in the center of the grid.


    "You can remember it all your life," the sword said angrily. "No one can have the honor of using an upper world monarch as a weapon."


    "Really?" Caesar smiled and thought it seemed to be the same truth, so he stopped mocking azrils, changed to the second form, walked towards the burning blade, held and pulled it up.


    The burning sound of blazing flames obscured everything, the light and air twisted and ferocious, as if struggling with torture, the nasal cavity was filled with burning ashes of various substances, the senses almost lost their function, and the violent turbulence and explosion of Blackstone mountain seemed to be about to burst.


    The next moment, it really exploded, and the smell of panic spread far away.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 449

    When the sun tilted to the west, the first snowflake fell in the sky. By nightfall, the blizzard had woven into a huge white curtain, and the moon disappeared behind the curtain.


    "Monet angered the gods and provoked them to disaster. This is a sign of God''s punishment."


    At night, the sergeant was giving a speech to the rest of the team. Snow was a rare thing in elsala area in the north of ayladia. It seemed to the people here that it contained unknown. "Something 7000 years ago should have turned into dust with time, and the gods will eventually give it a death."


    His people nodded in agreement, and their fists thumped on the long wooden table. Although the broken mountain fortress was deserted and dilapidated, the bonfires burning everywhere were enough to avoid the snowstorm. They had stored enough food. When they didn''t stand guard, there was a warm fire, enough to dry the cold and wet leather armor. Lying down, they could sleep comfortably. Compared with the trembling Michaud fort, This is no less than a peaceful and beautiful paradise.


    Aiyo was marginalized. With the black wing Empire taking over Michaud fort, they were dispatched to the neglected wagri mountain, but this is good news for the weak aiyo. Although wagri mountain is also included in the alliance defense line, it is the most unlikely place to be attacked. The unknown cliffs are like scars on the mother earth, Blocking the crossing of all land creatures to form a steep natural barrier. Aiyo only needs to arrange spell marks and keep an eye on the things above his head.


    This is undoubtedly a simple task, people think so.


    But Nelson doesn''t think so. The cautious eagle king has just made no problem with the sentry and defensive patrol of the broken mountain fortress and confirmed that everything is OK, but he is still a little uneasy. As a native of elsala, Nelson has never seen such heavy snow.


    The long night was slow and dark. The footsteps slipped through his fingers. The laughter and noise of the camp soldiers gradually disappeared. The night was quiet, like a kingdom overlooking by a giant beast. Nelson stared at the bonfire burning under the fireplace, sat in a trance, thinking and imagining. Blood and fire flashed anxiously in his mind.


    The heart seems to have ants crawling. Damn it, what''s wrong?


    He stood up, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it under the dim candle. The taste on his tongue was sweet and soothing. He told himself that he would be fine, but his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger with the times.


    He stared at the candle for a long time, then put down the cup, put his palm over the flame and fell bit by bit until the flame burned his skin.


    Nelson immediately pulled back his hand and sobbed with pain.


    "What''s up, your majesty?" whispered the king''s guard outside the room. "I heard you pacing the floor."


    "No."


    Nelson said he held the hilt of his sword around his waist and relied on weapons to give himself a little sense of security.


    His intuition has always been accurate. When he was 17, his brother invited him to visit Nunn. Before leaving, Nelson suddenly became restless. Later, he learned that his brother planned a murder. After being ambushed, all his royal guards died in order to protect him from escaping. Nelson himself was pierced through his right chest by a sword. Finally, he tried his best to return to Aiyo King City, He managed to save his life with the help of the court priest.


    It was the first time he felt such a strong sense of crisis. His heart trembled and his liver and gallbladder were cold


    ¡ª¡ªNow is the second time.


    The owl''s shrill cry cuts through the silent night. The owl''s voice in elsala is very special, sharp and short, like a sharp knife. Nelson used to hear it in the wild.


    However, the broken mountain fortress is surrounded by spell marks attacking foreign creatures. How can night owls pass over the fortress? The nervous Nelson stood up.


    "Keep everyone on alert and follow my orders, brick," he said quickly from the room to the guard. "I''m afraid we''re in trouble."


    Without hesitation and doubt, the guard hurried to execute the king''s order. Only half a minute later, Nelson''s words were confirmed. The sentry guard issued a hysterical warning, and the broken mountain fortress was attacked by the enemy!


    The first Sentry is located at the shelter on the side of the high cliff of the broken mountain. In front of it is the bottomless abyss, but the guard issued an emergency report of the enemy attack. Looking down from top to bottom, the ferocious golden eyes are dense, which can make the scalp numb and tremble at a glance. They climb silently and are climbing up along the smooth and weathered rock wall.


    Viper, Viper again.


    Gods, Nelson looked down at the rapidly approaching monsters and couldn''t help sighing. He tried to find some words that could describe his mood at this time, but in vain. Fear was like an indigestible meal, upside down in his stomach and repeatedly wanted to make people bow and vomit.


    "Your Majesty," his commander said thoughtfully, "I''ve asked the caster to ask the Alliance for help. Shall we... Retreat?"


    Aiyo''s army has no ability to confront Monet''s main battle forces. Everyone knows that before it was supported by the black wing Empire, aiyo was the weakest country in elsala. That''s why it had the chance to win the favor of the black wing Empire - this is completely in line with the iron law of power. Puppets must be weak to obey, Too powerful weapons may devour the Lord.


    The commander''s meaning is: there has been one time anyway, and it doesn''t matter if there is a second time. After all, no one thought that wagri mountain would be attacked by Monet''s main battle forces.


    Unexpectedly, Nelson Charlie clenched the handle of the sword and shook his head slowly: "No."


    "The situation is different this time. We must fight," he said "Behind Michaud castle is the foothill swamp area. Even if the black wing Empire didn''t arrive and we were forced to give up Michaud castle, Monet''s army could only harass the neighboring fort at most and couldn''t raid other places by lightning. However, it''s different here. There is an endless highland behind wagri mountain. Once this place is lost, these Viper dragons can even leave the alliance defense line and rush directly into me Our logistics area and even the border of aiyo. "


    As he spoke, his tone gradually rose, as if he had been infected by the words, and his voice echoed on the edge of the Abyss: "no one thought Monet would attack wagri broken mountain, because it was a wrong decision. Look at this..."


    He looked around. "There''s no better place to defend than this, soldiers. Let''s tell Monet how wrong he is. Let''s hit these monsters head-on."


    "The gods bless us, connect the thoughts of each of us, and let us unite. Please remember that the country is behind us, and the reinforcements will arrive soon. Aiyo''s eagles, follow me and stick to the front!"


    In the investigation of the Intelligence Department of the black wing Empire, Nelson Charlie is a weak king who pursues profits. Such a person is the most easily controlled. In fact, even the cowardly and incompetent king has a lion in his heart. When the bottom line is touched, the lion will wake up.


    Nelson drew his sword, pointed forward and shouted, "for Elsa!"


    Swords swarmed: "for Al Sara!"


    On the 23rd day of 1670 in the third era of the aladiarian calendar, the aiyo troops were attacked by the enemy in the broken mountain of Waglan. 10000 troops including King Nelson Charlie, commander Casa bliss, Archmage willinville and Bullock tried their best to defend. The broken mountain fortress stood still under the attack of viper dragon.


    When the metal dragon reinforcements arrived, there were only 214 people left in the 10000 troops. After repelling the monster, the dragons found the remains of Aiyo King Nelson and other commanders and lords in the corpse.

 Chapter 450

    The black dragon did not hurry to return to Michaud castle, because he was more relieved of the imperial army. In addition to the dragon flying dragon corps and goblin armored corps, there were also Orc infantry regiments stationed in Michaud castle. There were three main battle forces and the strongest combat force in the military alliance. Unless Monet put most of his forces on Michaud castle, Otherwise, there is no risk of falling here.


    Since the last collision with the tank legion of the black wing Empire, neither Monet''s troops nor Monet''s derivatives will easily attack the garrison of the black wing empire. These guys are not stupid. They know that they should be soft and kneaded. The strategic plan is to catch the weak part of elsala''s military alliance and fight hard, The fall of aiyo''s army was no accident - they were the target of Monet.


    It is worth mentioning that in the strategic deployment of the black wing Empire, the number of ORC infantry regiments to the front battlefield is quite small.


    Because of his childhood, Caesar took great care of the orcs and rarely asked them to participate in the war and bleed, but the great chief gale realized that this was actually a kind of doting: the orcs were a race that respected the supremacy of ability and force, not delicate flowers watered in the greenhouse. Gale found that a comfortable and comfortable environment would only make the people weaker and decadent. Orcs need continuous casting and forging of war to reproduce their former glory.


    The orc population has high reproduction efficiency and fast adult speed. After 20 or 30 years of absorption and integration development, nearly 80000 orcs have lived in the black wing Empire, which is a huge number. There can be no other Orc settlement of such a scale in Aladia, but even under such a huge base, there is still no legend among the orcs.


    This is unbearable for the great chieftain gale. Apart from the Dragon throat clan with a large gap, whether it is the dog demon clan, the flying dragon clan, the scorpion lion clan and the Jackal clan, there are legendary creatures in these privileged groups to serve the Empire, but the orcs don''t. gale can''t solve the problem of curse. He just wants to rely on the ancient method of war, Make the clan reborn a hero - a real leader like wizard Steve.


    He himself was a little short of heat, not to mention others. In this case, the orc''s desire became more eager. Therefore, after knowing that the Empire was about to join the alsala battlefield, the chief took the initiative to meet the Black Dragon Emperor and asked to join the operation.


    After thinking about it, the black emperor agreed.


    To get down to business, when Caesar returned to elsala with the burning blade, there was a mess within the alliance. During this period, elsala was a chicken flying dog jumping, and various situations occurred frequently. The metal dragons responsible for coordinating various departments were already in a mess.


    Kalanu burning mane of the wolf heart clan disappeared inexplicably, Garcia Yufeng of the Tiya kingdom was seriously injured and endangered, Alex Augusto of the five-color dragon mysteriously disappeared, Nelson Charlie of the aiyo Kingdom died in the battle. Bad news came one after another. The high-intensity attack plan suffered a setback and died at the beginning, and the military alliance fell into decline, The balance of war is rapidly tilting towards Monet.


    It is no wonder that the platinum Dragon God will have the idea of doing it himself in the lower boundary of the divine grid. In this case, few people can remain calm.


    "We don''t need to wait for Monet''s attack and take the initiative."


    He sneered and said, "I know you are all looking ahead and thinking about the gains and losses. I tell you that the black wing empire will become the main battle force of this round of offensive. Now, gather your troops. We will move the front forward again and force Monet''s troops to retreat from the hinterland of EBO."


    "If it is desperate to stop, this time, it will be a decisive battle."

 Chapter 451

    The pace of the war continued to move forward, and the black wing Empire took the initiative to become the main force of the attack. Of course, 10000 people in other countries were willing, and the army started immediately that afternoon.


    With the black wing Legion as the core, the metal dragon and the butch Kingdom, the wolf heart clan and the Maha Kingdom, as well as the five color dragons that have not left, are divided into three parts, and advance into the hinterland of the EBO kingdom with a trident array.


    Because the offensive front was too large, it was almost natural for the alliance to fall.


    On the morning of the 25th day of the third year of 1670, the Maha army was ambushed by snakes, scorpions and beasts in the stream valley and suffered heavy losses. Prince Kane made a quick decision, abandoned the two infantry regiments and baggage forces that had been surrounded, and led the cavalry and caster forces to cover the King''s northward breakthrough. Half an hour later, the Maha army joined the wolf heart clan and returned to the rescue infantry regiment successfully.


    The two sides confronted each other in the streams and valleys, constantly betting on each other''s troops.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the joint forces of the metal dragon and the butch kingdom were blocked by the naiyou and blood bats. The derivatives monebaro, anubarak Monet and the first blood bat leader Varanasi Monet appeared. Monet''s army adopted a defensive strategy to fill the three fortresses in the SOM hilly area and closely guarded the march route of the joint army.


    According to statistics, on the first day of the war, there were 12000 casualties in the kingdom of Butch, and they only pushed nine miles at such a huge price.


    On the contrary, the black wing legion, as the main force, was quite comfortable and did not suffer any harassment and obstruction along the way. Caesar followed the army to the northern border of Essien in the ebony Kingdom, which is the only gathering place of Monet''s large army found by the alliance so far.


    On the map, the northern border of Essien is located in the west of the stream valley and in the southeast of hilman forest. It is the end of the shablidi mountains in the province of Essien. This low valley and hill cuts off the connection between Essien province and the king of Essien. It is like a prominent sharp tooth, exuding venom to all foreign life.


    Several tributaries flowing into the Vargo river cut across the hills to form several relatively flat valleys. The black wing clan moved along these valleys, the flying dragon swam in the sky, the orcs crossed with the earth diggers, and finally the armored forces of the goblins.


    The black wing clan is divided into three and passes through three slightly narrow valleys. In front of them is the northern border of Essien. Until then, Monet''s army finally couldn''t restrain its bloodthirsty desire and launched an attack. The direct result is that the Emperor Caesar had expected that the long army of the black wing clan did not fall into the siege at all, except a small number of orcs In addition to the ground digger forward, the real main armored corps is actually farther away. An ambush became a sniper battle from the beginning.


    That''s what Caesar wanted.


    Unlike most of the aladian armies, Monet''s armies are bloodthirsty and violent beasts. There is no morale collapse. The same is true of the black wing clan. These are two terrible troops. From the beginning of the collision, it was a bloody battle.


    The sharp claws of the Viper dragon, like a hook and lock suspended in the air, swept over the top of the orc soldier and hit the knight on the wolf''s back. Sheng Sheng pulled him from the horse''s back. The orc roared with a crash, and his intestines and spine were pulled out from the back waist. Half of his bloody body flew to the sky and then fell down, Fragments of internal organs and smelly blood flew all over the ground.


    Before the Viper dragon could make a demonstration scream, a shadow suddenly shrouded his head. A pair of more huge claws fell from the sky, grabbed the Viper dragon''s body and threw it into his mouth. The radiation flying dragon chewed, swallowed, throated and roared.


    More Viper dragons come up and drown the radiation flying dragon


    "War, war, war, as always, war has never changed." azrils sighed in a deep and distant tone. He stayed with Caesar, maintained the posture of burning blade, overlooking the battlefield in the center of the black wing clan, and his voice was directly transmitted to Caesar''s spiritual sea.


    "Black dragon, do you smell it?" he continued, "long time no see, the smell of blood and fire, I''m very happy, I''m very happy."


    "Who would be happy about it."


    Caesar squinted at him: "the inevitable result of war is the death of life. In your opinion, it is a beautiful thing. I''m afraid only madmen will agree with your theory. No wonder you will be called demons."


    "Tut tut." the king of the inflammatory prison made a sarcastic voice: "will you teach me a lesson? Evil dragon. I heard that you are called the biggest disaster of ayladia and the destroyer of the human world."


    "Maybe."


    Caesar did not explain. He looked at the battlefield ahead and said, "however, in my opinion, war is only a means, not the ultimate goal. It is the final form of dealing with contradictions and struggles. In this regard, devil, we are essentially different. You are just a simple bloodthirsty war."


    "Orderly evil." azrils defined the black dragon, and Caesar seemed to see his expression: "fools along with those devil scum."


    The dialogue between them is like this. Although they can use energy to communicate and communicate at all times, they can''t continue without saying two sentences. There is no common language in different camps.


    But after all, the inflammatory prison monarch was a chatterbox. After a while, he took the initiative to ask, "aren''t you ready to fight, black dragon, are you going to watch your family members die one after another?"


    Caesar had to turn his eyes back again: "you seem to be a little impatient, azrils. Why, do you enjoy being used as a weapon?"


    "What I enjoy most is listening to the cry of the strong enemy. If I can, I will not hesitate to burn your flesh and blood, turn you into withered and fragile bones, and then blow the bones into ashes in one breath." the inflammatory prison monarch said longly.


    The black dragon''s right claw holding the handle of the sword has been wrapped by the flame and subjected to the burning. At the same time, many bone spines like vines have been derived from his wrist, wrapped the handle of the sword and tried to stab into the grid. Even if the two sides do not deliberately drive, the power they leak is entangled and hanged with each other all the time.


    As azrils said, it is really worth remembering and boasting to use an abyss monarch as a weapon, because mortals can never hold the sword. Even if azrils has no sense of resistance, mortals will turn into charred bones at the moment of holding the sword.


    "In my old world, there was a saying that he said no, but his body was honest." Caesar said, ignoring the burning flame on his claws: "if you are a female, it''s very interesting."


    "Fool, I am an element body. Don''t set the ridiculous standard of bisexual creatures on the respected upper bound creatures!"


    The king of the burning prison roared, and the words of the black dragon made him feel inexplicable humiliation: "you have to understand that I am helping you now, evil dragon. As a helper, I have to bear your ridicule. Do you really think the creatures in the upper world can be insulted at will?"


    "Sorry."


    The black dragon made a crisp apology. God knows what the chaotic and evil devil will do after being provoked. Caesar is happy to appease azrils when he is on the verge of anger. After all, simple words do not need to pay any price. Anyway, it is a routine cycle of "sorry, dare again next time".


    "If you want to apologize, you should..."


    As soon as azrils wanted to say something, he noticed that the black dragon''s eyes were sharp. He covered his perception ability forward and found that at the top of the far hill, a big snake with nine heads appeared at the end of his field of vision.


    The big snake raised its head high and made a heavy overlapping roar. With its roar, Viper dragons like black clouds poured out from under it and spread to the valley battlefield.


    "This deformed snake is the son of the cheap race of Tiamat?" azrils wanted to mention the queen of the dragon, although he knew it was impossible.


    "No," said Caesar, stepping forward, "Hydra Monet, one of the derivatives."


    "Kill, kill."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 452

    The big snake stretches its body wantonly, and its huge body runs recklessly across countless ditches and villages in the northern border of Essien. Its goal is the swarming Black Wing clan in front, but its huge body obviously slows down the movement of this derivative. Although its heavy and slow body is full of power, it is difficult to hit the flexible radiation flying dragon.


    It can''t be said to be dull. The movements of the nine headed giant snake are also flexible, but the huge body looks much slower when facing small creatures, which is deeply felt by the dragons, especially Caesar.


    The barbaric action of the serpent obviously aroused the attention of many black wing ethnic groups. These flying dragons living in the Empire flapped their wings and stared at this huge thing. Even if they became excited, most of the black wing troops were warlike and bloodthirsty monster clans, but in the Empire, they must always obey the laws of the royal court and suppress their nature. For the fierce flying dragons who are not afraid of death, War is the ultimate demand, and sudden powerful opponents are enough to make them excited.


    "Oh!"


    The flying dragon leader hovered in the air and gave a fierce howl. Then, regardless of the land swarming Viper dragon, he shouted and rushed to the towering mountain snake, followed by groups of equally excited radiation flying dragons.


    This is not just an example. If you look at the whole battlefield from the sky, the flying dragons from all directions are like moving black clouds, which are desperate. The flying dragons have no natural enemies in the black wing Empire, and the number accumulated over the decades is too much, so that this detachment alone is an extremely terrible force. If the black wing Empire launches war against other countries, Flying dragon troops alone can bring chaos to half a country.


    Without the restraint of the Black Dragon Emperor, they almost immediately gave up the tangled Viper dragon and all rushed to the roaring snake.


    "Roar!!"


    The big snake covered with flying dragons roared angrily, and nine heads attacked alternately. Soon, it began to roll on the ground and tried to lift these annoying little things down. The big snake had a length of more than 100 meters, and its body was as heavy as a mountain. It was rolling and shaking in the northern border of Essien. In the cracks under the ground, more Viper dragons and naiyou spiders climbed out, Attack the flying dragons.


    Soon, Hydra realized that the earning effect was worrying. He held his head high, and all nine pairs of eyes radiated light. He began to use his magic ability to imprison the actions of all the bipedal flying dragons around.


    "All disobedients will be liquidated!"


    The overlapping voice of the giant snake roared. In the short period of time when the space yoke took effect, it stopped all its actions, opened its mouth and inhaled. A large amount of gas was swallowed by the big snake, so that a storm converged to Hydra.


    Nine colors spit out breath.


    In an instant, the strong wind made flying sand and stones. In the storm, countless ruins, debris and bodies were rolled up, making everything in the field of vision blurred. Whether flying dragons, orcs, Viper dragons and naiyou spiders, they were affected by this severe storm, like a leaf boat in the surging waves, torn into mud by the energy following them.


    Under the fierce wind, many ordinary small things have become deadly weapons. Any small stone, broken claw and broken tooth are shooting at an amazing speed close to the sound, forming a second round of intensive attack through the flesh and blood body.


    The giant snake Hydra Monet can defeat the ancient Golden Dragon Stannis, which shows that it is much stronger than ordinary legendary creatures. It is the most powerful monster in Monet''s derivatives. Although its wisdom is not high, its combat ability is beyond doubt.


    The storm raged to the valley, spilling over with ruins and blood. Caesar walked forward in the face of the hurricane, leaving a series of charred footprints. His body was full of fire, and the violent energy and sundries turned into dust and nothingness in front of him.


    "Good, good."


    Azrils was so excited that his voice came out directly through the sword: "I''m very happy. Look at this angry little guy. How cute. I like it so much."


    "These words seem a little harsh to me. How to say... It''s silly." Caesar squinted at him: "azrils, you have too much self-consciousness."


    "Watch your words!"


    The giant sword trembled violently and almost broke away from the black dragon''s right claw: "I''ve emphasized it many times, black dragon. Since you''ve never changed your teachings, I think it''s necessary for us to exchange identities. Let me disguise myself as you and use you as a weapon. I''ve even figured out the name after the weapon for you, which is called ''heart of evil dragon''. This name comes from a powerful dragon lich, evil scale zaraweil. It was once a member of the black dragon group The ruler and the ancient emperor who created the tomb of the sleeping dragon. In the era of the dragon and the Titan, he could even defeat the apocalyptic Titan. Finally, he was seriously injured and turned into a dragon Lich under the sanction of the Titan God. However, after that, he opened a new dark era. In order to gain more power, the monster also visited the abyss and asked to see the Dark Lord... Enough ! Caesar tagliam, if you don''t do it yet, what are you doing? "


    "I want to see how long you can say." Caesar''s voice was calm.


    The devil''s mood swings are always strong. Azrils roared for the second time: "I said, enough!"


    "Well, let''s try." Caesar nodded. His movements were simple and straightforward, waving his sword and cutting horizontally.


    At this time, the starting point of the attack was at least nearly kilometers away from the giant snake Hydra Monet, but neither Caesar nor the emperor of the burning prison felt anything wrong.


    Without the vast fluctuation of momentum, the burning blade crossed a thin arc, like cutting in the air. The imagined energy explosion, air wave surge and space fragmentation never appeared.


    However, the tyrannical roaring giant snake on the other side was silent and shut up in an instant. Its long and thick neck shrank in an instant, all the scales on its body stretched back and forth, and a trace of fear appeared in its fierce eyes.


    Before it could react, a black line appeared at Hydra''s neck. The fire jumped and danced at the end behind the wound. The next moment, the three heads of the snake were cut off at the same time, and the blood gushed out like a flood. The huge head slipped slowly under the traction of gravity, stirring up a wave of smoke and dust.


    The cut-off wound made Hydra Monet painful to death. He twisted his body to find the direction of the attacker, and soon looked at Caesar thousands away. Unexpectedly, the big snake did not attack, which was not an attack he could resist. The big snake was a little afraid, and its tail patted the ground and wanted to retreat.


    "Too weak."


    Azrils said, "I''m talking about you, black dragon. I''m ashamed that such a little guy needs to go through a lot of trouble and attack again and again."


    Caesar said, "well," then try again. "


    The snake suddenly opened its eyes and screamed. Its instinct was aware of the fatal danger. It tore open the space recklessly and hid in the half plane as fast as possible to escape.


    Caesar hooked his forearm and picked up the burning blade.


    At this time, most of the snake''s body had hidden into the half plane, and only a long tail remained in the main material world, but it didn''t work. The black line reappeared. Heidra Monet''s body was divided into two and fell out of the half plane, and his huge body fell heavily outside the fort on the north border of Essien.


    Moreover, the previous attack has made the inflammatory prison monarch notice the snake''s self-healing ability and will not give the other party any chance. The flame thrives and spreads rapidly in the snake''s wound until its flesh and bones are swallowed into ash.

 Chapter 453

    Gale suddenly swept low and cut off his Tomahawk. Naiyou spider immediately lost its support and rushed forward. After all, it was a fierce species in the first era. The physical reactivity of these spiders was still quite excellent. Before it touched the ground, it showed its tusks, and the smelly venom burst from its mouth.


    The chief didn''t make a mistake in front of a naiyou spider. He turned his body and turned his back to the venom. He carried a battle axe and turned it together. When the armor blocked the venom, he cut it and separated the spider up and down.


    Gale raised his head, looked at the direction of the fortress in the north of Essien in the distance, took a breath and said loudly, "hurry! Clean up this area. We must quickly meet with the flying dragon clan and support the battlefield ahead."


    The voice fell, and he helped the soldiers nearby to chop down a snake and scorpion beast.


    The troops led by the orc chief were located on the side of the black wing Legion. They were also attacked by Monet monsters. The orcs knew so little about these monsters that there was a small-scale panic at the first time. However, under the command of gal, they quickly stabilized and fought with the naiyou clan, snakes, scorpions and viper dragons in the valley.


    Later, with the emergence of Hydra Monet, the black winged flying dragon immediately changed its attack focus and launched an attack on the nine headed snake. The increasing pressure on the front battlefield also made Monet''s army return on a large scale, which made the orcs have a lot less enemies to face.


    Now, garh wants to clear this area and move forward as soon as possible, so that they can quickly support the flying dragons in the main battlefield and cover the goblin armored corps to move forward.


    The orc chief waved his heavy axe with both hands and collided forward again. Three snakes and scorpions tried to resist the heavy orcs whose speed had been increased to the limit, but the next moment, their heads had tilted outward. Gar cut down the snakes and scorpions lightly with the impact force. The orcs were the crown of eladian creatures, and their fighting skills were perfectly reflected.


    "Well, leave some to clean up the residue, and the rest with me..."


    Before he finished speaking, gale immediately heard the sound of a sharp blade breaking the wind. He had no time to think and hid aside. The flying axe roared at him in the dark, breaking the rock and nailing it into the Valley Road in front of the left.


    In the underground cave made by naiyou spider opposite him, a pair of red eyes loomed.


    "Green skinned orcs, are you bastards mixed with earth''s blood essence?" a strong voice sounded. Gal looked up and found that the dark orcs on * * were walking out of the cave and towards them step by step.


    "Do things that are corrupted and enslaved also have the right to call others bastards?"


    Gal youyou said that his mood has been very complicated since he learned that Monet created the dark ORC with the ancient Orc as the template container. In fact, not only the orc, but also Caesar deliberately avoided them from meeting the dark ORC.


    But unexpectedly, the two sides eventually collided.


    "Corruption, slavery, meaningless cliches, we fight for Monet, you fight for the black dragon, you say we are enslaved, don''t you?"


    As like as two peas of darkness, Garr was aware of the fact that the leader was identical to the black Orc derivative Kaladan Monet, who was dead in the alliance intelligence.


    Caroline stared into Gale''s eyes and continued his last sentence: "we fought for the orcs before we died. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, our descendants were willing to become slaves to others."


    "Orcs will never be slaves." gal said slowly with a stiff face. This sentence has been circulating since ancient times, even after the collapse of the skaron Dynasty.


    "We will be king."


    Caroline then said, "but you have broken your oath and failed to live up to the expectations of your ancestors with blood in the sword and fire."


    Gale wanted to tell Caroline that the times had changed. This time was different from the past. The current orcs could not protect themselves and had no ability to reproduce the glory of the former skaron Dynasty, but he opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound in the end.


    The scene was as silent as death, and the heavy breath came one after another. The next moment when the words could not be continued was when the sword came out of the scabbard, and the orcs all arched their backs.


    "For 1600 years, I don''t know whether future generations still remember the orc skills." Caroline picked up the huge blade.


    "My patriarch taught me." gal pressed the handle of the axe left and right with his hands apart.


    At the next moment, the dark Orc Caroline has jumped high and started to cut. This move is of great significance in many Orc combat skills and has almost become synonymous with Orc combat skills.


    "Bang."


    Gale raised his axe horizontally to block the heavy blow and chop from the body in front of him. The indestructible force uploaded from the weapon made him step back two steps, but he quickly reacted, so the orcs knew how to use jump chop and, of course, how to deal with jump chop.


    He bent forward, squatted slightly, removed the last trace of strength from his weapon, then forced his feet, raised a burst of dust, and cut off carlottan''s just landing legs.


    In terms of battle, carlottan from the glorious era is the real master. He defused the orc''s cutting attack lightly, and the storm like attack hit again. Under the dark clouds, every waving of the giant blade brings chilling prestige.


    After the sixth chop in a row, Gale''s weapon could no longer withstand this heavy blow. The Tomahawk broke. Seeing that the huge blade was about to cut his head, he could only roll on the ground to avoid carlottan''s last heavy blow, and seized the opportunity to catch two breaths.


    "Weak guy." Caroline turned the huge blade, "I know what you think. I can see through your moves. You tell me you know the skills of orcs, but what you know is rigid dogma. I''m really sad for your teacher. You let me down."


    Ignoring the Warhammer and blade in the other Orc''s hand, he moved forward slowly, inserted the huge blade into the soil, stood barehanded in front of gal and said, "waste, I don''t have much time. If you surrender, you can avoid your death."


    "I don''t remember the word in Orcish." gal got up from the ground and shook his fists falsely. "Since the words came out of your mouth, it should be fulfilled by you."


    Carlottan shook his head, and there was a foot, and the muffled sound of fist and foot attack rang through the valley.


    "Orcs are a race that advocates force and glory. In our time, mudala is the sacred tradition of orcs. It is a duel initiated by tribal leaders to challenge other chiefs, with weapons and fists until death."


    While attacking, carlottan said: "But I heard that now the orcs have regarded it as a ridiculous happy celebration - a bonfire party full of women and meat. Do you remember the millions of orcs slaughtered by humans? No wonder the orcs in this era have become synonymous with slavery. You shameless and ignorant bastards should give you a good lesson."

 Chapter 454

    Gal held his head and didn''t speak. After seizing the gap, he began to fight back at the first time. His right hand was like a hammer, hit down smoothly and hit the elbow used by carlottan to block. Then he hit with his legs and knees. The offensive was outrageous.


    "Wrong, wrong!" but in the stormy attack, carlottan even had the strength to shout: "all wrong! Your moves are terrible!"


    The posture of the derivative is still relaxed, and the more violent Gale''s attack is, the more mockery he has on his face.


    His condescending ridicule of the orc chief was extremely sharp and mean, and his fierce language deeply hurt gal''s heart. Every time he said a word, Gal''s face added a ferocity, the lines of rage beat, and his pupils glowed terrible dark green.


    The front of the fist swept.


    For the first time, Caroline''s face showed a serious look. He was forced to step back, pull away, slowly move his shoulders and twist his neck.


    "Dragon vein?"


    Carlottan stared into Gale''s eyes: "what a pity. In the glorious era, only the most humble chiefs who can''t use blood power will choose to use the power of other creatures."


    "Do you think we don''t want to recreate the glory of the past and use the power of blood?" gal squatted slowly, raised his right hand, looked at his fist as if meditating. He said word by word: "you don''t know what we suffered because of the failure of the second era."


    "What else can it be?" Carlo Dan smiled, as if he already knew everything. He sneered and said, "it''s just a curse."


    "Just put on shackles and think of yourself as a dog. Now I tell you, a wolf is a wolf! Even if you break your limbs and put on shackles, a wolf is still a wolf, fool, open your eyes!"


    The dark Orc''s tusks became thick and narrow, his muscles bulged high, and his veins and blood vessels appeared in his forearm. His body size increased by two circles compared with before.


    Ancient Orc blood power awakens.


    He strode up, hit the back of his fist against the arm from gale, and his straight right hand stretched forward like lightning to catch Gale''s big arm. Carlottan reached the legendary state, and the sudden change of speed was unadaptable. He grabbed Gale''s arm, five fingers, grabbed the shoulder blade of the orc chief, picked him up, threw him heavily to the ground and made a loud noise.


    His strength and speed were no less than that of gale, who used the dragon vein. He was even better. He still had spare strength, so that the orc chief couldn''t lift his head.


    Both orcs and dark orcs watched the war on both sides. This is clearly a mudara of the second era, but he did not immediately kill gal, but smashed him to the ground again and again, mixed or fell, and the roaring attack of gal will be defeated.


    "Too slow, too slow!"


    Each attack was taken over, and carlottan shouted, "is that all we continue to fight for? Is that all?"


    What a shame... Gal felt as if his nerves were burning. The other party obviously had the ability to defeat him, but he only hurt and knocked him down again and again in this way. It seemed that he would fight until he couldn''t get up.


    This feeling of powerlessness is terrible.


    He gets up, punches, and falls, gets up, punches, and falls, again and again, until Gale''s vision is blurred and overlapped.


    When he waved his fist, gale thought of the tribe, not the huge Orc tribe of the black wing Empire, but the stone crow clan in the mangye. The orc''s habitat in the black wing empire was a peaceful and prosperous town. As the current chief of the orc, he lived in a clean and bright house. However, gale always felt that he was in the dilapidated cave of the mangye stone crow clan in the middle of the night, The nasal cavity was full of the smell of pickled meat and fur.


    When he decided to get up, the picture suddenly whirled around. The violent green dragon and the tide of troops appeared in front of him. The old chief Sifu''s sparse hair floated under the effect of mana and shouted him to go.


    Gale found that he could do nothing. He could only wake up from his dream with sobs. His eyes were full of burning bones and broken ash robes.


    If he could be stronger and stronger, he might have a chance to jump up and kill Sylvia, the highly toxic mother. In that case, would the old leader not have to die.


    So gale worked hard. He was not young, and his status was at the top of the orc clan. Normally, the chief at this time should eat meat and drink every day, give advice and take care of his back, and think about how to absorb more power and earn more benefits for the orc clan in the Empire. However, gale was full of ideas, but he just wanted to become stronger and stronger.


    When Sifu died, he could only watch, when the black dragon killed the green dragon, when the black wing nest attacked the northern countries, when the black wing Empire fought with the three gods Alliance... He hated the feeling of powerlessness, so he worked hard to become stronger, never missed every war and took the lead in every battle.


    He vowed that he would never do it again, but when things came to an end, gale found that he was still useless. The enemy of the Black Dragon Emperor was becoming more and more terrible. His meager strength he tried to improve couldn''t cope with his opponents one after another.


    Caroline stepped on his head and continued to ridicule: "if the orcs were such things now, the dynasty shouldn''t have let you stay."


    If the old wizard were here, this guy couldn''t say such a thing, could he? Willing? No, no!


    All the anger and humiliation in his life gathered together, making Gale''s soul roar like a lion. He leaned on the ground with his hands and stood up bit by bit at the feet of Caroline.


    Lying prone on the ground and under the control of others, Gar suddenly rose up in the sky, used his hands as a fulcrum, raised his right foot like the top corner of a rhinoceros, and kicked carlottan''s arm hard. Carlottan leaned back, suppressed Gar''s right leg, pulled it out, and stepped back three steps.


    Looking up, the dark green in Gale''s eyes had long disappeared and turned into scarlet like the dark orcs.


    He didn''t delay to seize the initiative. He stepped out, grabbed the wrist of carlottan''s left hand, bent his left arm into an angle, and made a powerful elbow.


    The current eladian orcs could never have such speed and strength, and mortals could never have such speed and strength. This fist broke through the legendary barrier that gale had long longed for. The effect of sonic boom swept the whole valley. The high-frequency vibration of the air was faster than the fist edge, making kalodin''s black hair rise back and high.


    Carlottan showed a fleeting satisfaction in the bottom of his eyes... Then he clenched his right fist, pulled back his arm and contracted his muscles. The front of his fist moved forward and collided with Gale''s elbow. The sound of bone fracture came out. Gale didn''t have the power of legend after all and flew out on his side.


    "That''s it!" Carlo Dan rushed up like a bull and kicked, "not enough, fast, faster!"


    Gale himself did not find that every time he tried his best to launch an attack, his muscles would surge rapidly. Gradually, more and more muscles were exposed outside the body surface, green tendons and blood vessels were highlighted, and his body was a whole circle larger than before.

 Chapter 455

    "Blood......" the orc rubbed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    Garh''s body has undergone unexpected changes, completely beyond the previous cognitive categories, and his body is rapidly becoming similar to carlottan.


    This is the blood power that has long disappeared from the orcs after the end of the second era. Now it can be reappeared in gal.


    Gale reached out and grabbed carlottan''s wrist and tightened it violently. The carpal bone broke in a "click" sound. Carlottan roared out in pain. He couldn''t pull back his hand. Gale''s arm was like a trap, which was much stronger than before.


    Caroline whirled and kicked Gale''s chest, making a loud noise with the sound of broken bones. The two figures separated. Caroline turned 360 degrees in the air and fell down.


    Gal crouched, his muscles surging like boiling water. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of bloody sputum. He took a deep breath, inhaled a huge amount of oxygen, and then stood up slowly.


    "It seems that you have done your best."


    Caroline looked at him and said, "in the glorious years, such strength is the basic quality needed to become a real chief. Legend is only the beginning."


    "But you''re over," gal said.


    Both sides pedaled on the ground at the same time, and the bent knee joints broke out with extraordinary force. It is hard to imagine that the orcs can maintain a fast speed that can''t be followed by the eyes under their huge body. Gal and kalodin wrestled in the flat valley, and each collision sent out a deafening roar. They chased each other, and the air waves of fist and foot attack made people feel real pain.


    It is said that legendary soldiers can bathe in magma, which is their strength.


    The two punch each other, retreat at the same time, and step on the rock under his feet. Carlottan gives a slight meal. After all, what he uses is not his own body, but just a container. This slight difference can be ignored in the state of advantage against the enemy, but if he really meets an equal opponent, this weakness will be revealed.


    He arched his body and charged again. Gall immediately rushed up, put his right hand together into claws, hooked carlottan''s elbow and picked it up. His left hand was sharp and hit his armpit like an iron cone.


    Carlottan felt the stagnation of his body and failed to stop the blow, but after all, he was a veteran ancient Orc chief. Although he suffered a great loss, he didn''t subconsciously pull away at the moment. Instead, he endured the pain of his right arm like a heavy hammer and reacted very quickly to bump into gal''s body. His right foot had appeared behind gal and wanted to trip him with his backhand.


    If you don''t have rich fighting experience, even if you have the power of the legendary realm, you can easily be moved back to the situation by this sudden move. Unfortunately, Gar has absolutely rich fighting experience. The reason why he can be called the big chief by the orc clan of the black wing empire is that he is hit by the Tomahawk and fist. The words "big chief" are full of blood and scars.


    The strength and speed that had been absolutely suppressed had caught up, and gal would no longer be easily knocked down by carlottan. When carlottan''s shoulder just touched gal''s chest, Gal''s elbow had fiercely hit carlottan''s face, and two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time!


    Gal covered his chest and stepped back, while carlottan sat back on the ground, blood and sweat splashed out, and two broken fangs flew out of the field in the air.


    "You lost."


    Gal took a moment to catch his breath. Although the pain seemed to break, he reluctantly supported his body and walked forward slowly.


    The orc''s EQ is relatively low, but up to now, he has probably understood carlottan''s intention. The other party is fully capable of killing himself at the first time of the battle, but carlottan didn''t do that. Instead, he used constant humiliation and ridicule to squeeze his potential, which eventually led to carlottan''s defeat.


    "It seems that you understand, boy." Caroline looked up at him, his teeth full of blood.


    "That''s your purpose?" gasped gal.


    "Monet''s will drove me here. To be honest, I didn''t think my opponent would be Orc descendants." he smiled: "I want to see if my descendants are qualified. If they are really bad, you are dead now."


    "So the curse is not true, is it?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    Caroline said definitely, "I''m afraid you children can''t get involved in legends in your whole life. It''s our fault. The defeat in the second era brought deep suffering to the orcs, and it''s thousands of times more difficult to break free from shackles than before."


    "Thank you."


    Gal took a deep breath and said two words as if with enough strength: "ancestors."


    "You don''t have to say thank you, but you should remember that your own strength alone can''t lift the curse for the orcs. The black dragon is very strong and very strong. Since you fight for it, you can try to ask if you have a chance..."


    In the middle of the conversation, carlottan suddenly stopped, his eyes were full of blood for a moment, his muscles surged again, and his body made a clicking sound of bone rotation.


    His shoulders trembled suddenly. With the drastic change of his bones, carlottan gushed out of his body like a tsunami. A different momentum spread out, and the powerful force flowed on the surface of his body. He stretched out his hand and the dark giant blade clanged back to his hand.


    Gal''s pupil shrank into a needle tip shape. He didn''t know what happened in carlottan, but it was by no means the strength they could resist. I''m afraid black winged leaders like erha and Nero couldn''t even do it!


    The rumble was deafening, and the next moment it disappeared and turned into nothingness. It was like two paintings that suddenly switched. The huge dark blade that had just been held in carlottan''s hand had now been inserted into his own chest.


    "This is..." gal looked confused.


    "You don''t need to know. It has nothing to do with orcs."


    Carlo Dan sat with his legs apart, loosened his hand holding the giant blade, and his breath returned to its previous calm. Blood quickly seeped through his chest and back: "can you come over a little, boy?"


    "OK." gal thought for two seconds, nodded and agreed. He took a few steps forward, bent down on one knee and half knelt down, and looked at Carlo Dan.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Gale."


    "What about the last name?"


    "Gal stone crow."


    Since the defeat of the second era Dynasty, many famous Orc surnames have disappeared in the continuous pursuit of mankind. Later, most of the surviving orcs do not have their own surnames and can only take the newly gathered tribes as their surnames, just like the current northern fox wolf clan.


    "That''s stupid. How about another one. How about scaron?" a faint smile appeared on carlottan''s dark face: "gal scaron."


    "... OK."


    Gal bows down and lowers his head in front of carlottan.


    Caroline put his palm on Gale''s head and said in a very low tone: "Prince Caroline scaron, you are allowed to take scaron as your surname. I swear by my blood to witness that the descendants of the orcs bear the name of their ancestors."


    Every time he said a word, a big pool of blood gushed out of his mouth. Later, his voice was very weak.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "The times have changed, and perhaps the eladian orcs are no longer qualified to climb the top." Carlo Dan smiled, raised his weak hand and beat him on the chest: "but boy, even if you can''t reproduce the glory of the past, you have to be a very powerful guy..."


    This was the last word of carlottan''s life. After that, he closed his eyes.


    His soul can neither go to the kingdom of God nor enter hell. After taking the initiative to disperse, it can only float with the wind and turn into nothingness. In the future, even if Monet resurrects the derivative of the dark Orc again, he will no longer be kalodin.


    Galt sat on the ground paralyzed, his eyes dazed and his limbs seemed not to belong to him.

 Chapter 456

    In the area north of the Essien mountains, the cold wind locally known as Suen is blowing gently from the vast white plain. The snow has melted. The endless vast field is like an endless sea. The undulating low hills are the waves on the sea. The monster covered with black scales is standing on the peak of the waves and overlooking the shining horizon in the south of the plain.


    The sword in his hand was deep black, but it was shining like a flame. The lattice of the sword was embedded with a beautiful heart of melting fire, and the power flowed with the ridge of the sword.


    "It''s over."


    Caesar watched the flying dragons and orcs rush into the northern border of Essien, and the goblin''s armored forces rumble to the near end. He knew that the overall situation had been decided. No matter how anxious the battle over the metal dragon and the five-color dragon was, Monet''s army on the front battlefield had been defeated.


    In the following time, these guys will face a period of continuous pursuit until they retreat to the hinterland of EBO Kingdom and regroup.


    "It''s really strong enough to be inexplicable." azrils thought, feeling the surging power in the black dragon''s body.


    He once fought with the black dragon to the death and knew that Caesar tangrian was a difficult opponent, but at that time, the emperor of the inflammatory prison''s understanding of the black dragon was just a "difficult guy", and the gap was not revealed until the comparison. When they faced the big snake Hydra side by side, azrils clearly knew how strong this "temporary companion" was.


    The superposed power of the two demigods is not as simple as one plus one. They work together to hunt the nine headed snake at the peak of the legend, which is as simple and casual as cutting a reptile.


    When azrils was watching Caesar, Caesar was also staring at him. The black dragon was not surprised by the strength of the pit lord, because he had already made a relatively accurate prediction. He was re examining whether the conditions for sharing divine fire were correct. It was said that the powerful Pit Lord could virtual gods and even threaten gods. Was azrils also planning to do so?


    "It''s boring."


    The inflammatory prison monarch said lazily, "if it can''t find any other strong power except Monet himself, there''s really no suspense about this war."


    "Monet alone is not what you and I can deal with."


    Caesar said that he was well-known. Even if he was the emperor of the north and did not expand for no reason, Monet fought with the Dragon Queen. Although it was only a God in the form of the material world, it was much better than Caesar and azrils.


    Even if Monet, 7000 years later, is unlikely to have the power at that time, the battle is still difficult.


    "What are you going to do next?" azrils asked tentatively.


    "Go back." Caesar turned around with the burning prison monarch.


    "It''s not a good habit to be quiet. Aren''t you going to say more?"


    "Monet can hide in the half plane and never come out, but it is a monster. It is more full of pure desire for destruction than you. It can''t see its army being attacked and swallowed all the time. If it goes on like this, it will jump out sooner or later."


    Caesar pondered, thought and added, "maybe it has jumped out. Alex, an ancestral blue dragon, suddenly disappeared some time ago and didn''t even send a distress signal. I can''t think of several creatures in Aladia that have such ability."


    His voice had just fallen. A huge earthquake suddenly occurred in the northern border of Essien. The explosion sound connected into a ring spread upward from the ground. There were huge cracks in the earth''s crust. The vast field became uneven like a crumpled paper. A fire light rose not far away, and countless fragments of the earth''s crust sprinkled into the dark sky.


    "Congratulations on the unbiased assessment," azrils said with a low smile. "I smell it."


    "Earlier than I thought." Caesar frowned, and they could sense a strong energy response. "It seems that the seven thousand years of imprisonment really made Monet crazy, and even a little loss can''t bear - it can''t wait."


    "I don''t think so," azrils said. "In my opinion, it is not afraid of this so-called alliance, nor does it care about the life and death of these derivatives; the reason why this guy hides and uses derivatives and troops to launch attacks is just to test your strength. When it understands the truth and falsehood, it will no longer have any concerns."


    As the Demon Lord with the same desire to destroy, azrils had a better understanding of Monet''s state of mind. Caesar thought about it and nodded to agree with it.


    "All right."


    Azrils urged: "we have to step back. After all, it''s the first time and give it a chance to make a gorgeous appearance."


    This is the condition that the abyss Lord negotiated with Caesar at the beginning. No matter whether they are sure of winning the war or not, they must not start with Monet at the first time, or at least wait until after the platinum Dragon God and the mother of the evil dragon.


    The border fortress of Essien, which had been abandoned by Monet''s army, began to burn. The stones fell one by one and broke into pieces on the ground. The cracks in the wall emitted hot and poisonous gas. The red steel structure bent and melted. All kinds of sounds gathered into the dying cry of this riddled land, and all kinds of light flew aimlessly, just like that Aladia was about to restart.


    The continuous flame rises, the lightning dances and sings around, and there are steam, flame and lightning everywhere. The heavy snow falls layer by layer, and the earth''s crust seems to be opened. All kinds of gases such as highly toxic, slow and petrochemical are released from it. The space is also filled with the threat of disordered mind.


    The explosion wave after wave, hot wind and dust even directly rushed to Caesar''s face. Dozens of hundreds of meters long pillars of fire were sprayed from time to time in the earth''s crust, and the sky was blood red. Under the blood like sky curtain, the space gradually cracked, and the huge monster stretched out its claws. The first half of the claw was covered with iron scales, and the second half was a variety of Rune veins.


    Red, gold and blue, Monet poked out three heads from the half plane. It was as huge as a mountain. He looked around coldly with a king''s eyes, and then issued a deafening roar, opening the door of the half plane.


    "It''s spectacular."


    Azrils said he showed the mood of appreciating art: "it will be an incredible beauty, and we''ll enjoy it here."


    When the roar fell, the unparalleled explosion began immediately. Monet''s foothold set off unparalleled incandescence. The flame wrapped in broken rock fell from the sky like a meteorite. The shock wave twisted all tangible things, and the flying dragons that had rushed to the front end turned into dust in an instant.


    Caesar opened his psychic field to protect all black winged ethnic groups centered on himself. He ordered the black winged Legion to retreat at the first time when he noticed Monet''s appearance. However, many flying dragons were still affected because they couldn''t retreat. More ants can kill elephants. Yes, but elephants can kill more ants with one foot.


    "I''ve got goose bumps, my friend." azrils is still shouting excitedly: "I regret cooperating with you. Monet will tirelessly destroy everything that can be destroyed. I really can''t bear to disturb him."


    "Shut up!" Caesar attacked him.

 Chapter 457

    "Presumptuous!"


    Azrils replied in a louder voice, "black dragon, who do you think you are talking to, your poor and ridiculous stupid family?"


    Caesar didn''t speak. He didn''t care about this guy. He looked up at the ferocious beast in the distance.


    The scenery in the northern border of Essien is very beautiful. After the mixed forest among mountains and hills is mixed with mottled rust red, it is like the colorful color flowing on the canvas. It depicts the vast fog Valley in Essien province and the basin plain widely distributed among mountains and hills. However, when Monet appeared here, everything was destroyed, and there were storms and fires everywhere, When the shock wave swept away, the temperature suddenly dropped to a cold level that made mortals tremble.


    Monet roared. He killed all the lives close to him, including the monsters loyal to him. Every move of monsters at this level is destructive. Even he can''t guarantee that he won''t affect the pond fish when launching an attack, just as Caesar always attacks the black wing army when fighting with all his strength.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge breath like a tornado suddenly spewed out of Monet''s nostrils, and its eyes turned in this direction. Azrils instantly extinguished his power silently, and Caesar unconsciously held the hilt of the sword.


    Monet held up his huge head and tried to see what the "enemy" was, but before his pupils were fully focused, the world suddenly became pure white.


    "Boom!!!"


    In an instant, a huge pillar of light like a mountain roared and tore the sky from the sky. The dense thunder danced wildly in the sky, and the pillar of light suddenly hit Monet''s arched back.


    Divine punishment.


    Those scales harder than the city wall made a clang, clang and crisp sound. In Caesar''s vision, Monet''s whole body scales all played back and forth at the first time of being attacked. It gave out a roar of pain, nine heads danced wildly, and the severe pain was constantly fed back to Monet''s consciousness through his body. For him, such damage was not fatal, But the pain is unbearable.


    But compared with the strong pain, Monet paid more attention to another thing, which also attracted Caesar''s eyes.


    The storm and fire raged, and between the dark heaven and earth, huge and twisted monsters were staring at their figure in front of them.


    A golden, slender and winding dragon is looking at Monet. The silvery white scales covered all over its body still reflect beautiful brilliance even under the weak light. Its cat like eyes are dark blue and suffused with cyan light like the midsummer sky.


    This was the first time Caesar saw the natural appearance of the Baijin Dragon God as an apostle. Obviously, the Dragon God had noticed Monet when he stepped out of the half plane. As a God in the good camp, Bahamut would never allow Monet to kill more lives. He appeared in front of the monster at the first time.


    Monet knew him and who he was. The origin of the dragon and quildore can be traced back to 7000 years ago. They fought. The other side was the source of its pain and suffering. Monet certainly won''t forget.


    "Bahamut."


    Monet''s pupil, which was full of rage and desire for destruction, suddenly became calm and dignified.


    "Monet, you make me angry."


    The platinum Dragon God looked at Monet and showed disgust. This emotion was rare in the pure God. He said: "This is a real blasphemy. The ignorant and fearless quildore has never seen the true face of IO God, but wants to create the ancestor of dragons. Do you know that our father is one of the most powerful creatures in the star world and the father of all dragon gods. Monet, are you ashamed of quildore for 7000 years? Do you repent?"


    "No."


    Monet''s rumbling voice shook between heaven and earth, and it opened its mouth: "I have been shackled and imprisoned in a deep and dark space of different degrees for 7000 years, and no one cares about it for 7000 years. When I finally get out of trouble with all my strength, why are you still pestering? Quildore has paid the price and completely disappeared, why do I still have to bear their fault?"


    Bahamut was silent for a moment. He didn''t expect Monet to say such words as a weapon created. This shows that it is not crazy. It is still improving and evolving in 7000 years of imprisonment. Now it has completely possessed the thinking mode and emotional characteristics of a normal life.


    This is no longer a weapon, a tool.


    The Dragon God paused and said, "Monet, your birth is a mistake. Your existence is a blasphemy to the ancestors of the dragons. As the ruler of the dragon, I must give the most severe punishment for this rude behavior."


    "Error, blasphemy."


    Monet sneered: "Since its birth, the rules of the material world have denied my existence. The world regards me as a disaster and the Dragon regards me as an insult. Even my creator queldore later admitted that I was a failed product. But I have no choice, don''t I? When queldore existed, I was forced to serve them. Even now they have disappeared for many years, the dragon''s pursuit of me is not easy Will stop. You won''t let me go, will you? In your eyes, my birth is a mistake, and the disappearance of queldore is the way back, but I want to live. What''s wrong with me? You ask me if I repent. Now I ask you: what''s wrong with me, noble and supreme God? "


    "Every life has the right to live, that''s right." the Dragon God said, "but you deprive other lives of their right to live."


    "The reincarnation of life and death is endless. This is the operation rule of the main material world. I was born in the main material world and has been recognized by the material rules. All I do is limited to the material plane, and I also accept sanctions and Crusades from material creatures. But God should not interfere with the operation of the material plane." Monet said, staring into the eyes of the Dragon God.


    "Ridiculous theory, dying struggle."


    The chaotic five color divine power appeared, and the five great magic turned into the head of a giant dragon. The mother of the dragon, Tiamat, appeared in another direction. Although she was much smaller than Monet, her momentum was more arrogant and noble. She raised her head and looked at the distorted beast arguing with Bahamut, with her eyes full of disgust: "Just one more look at you makes me feel sick and disgusting. Your soul should sink into hell with your Creator, if you have one."


    "Sure enough... You can''t understand it at all." Monet sneered. His mood fluctuation was a disheartened decision. After shaking his head, he suddenly roared: "in the main material world, what do you think you can do to me? I will tear your ridiculous illusions first, and then kill the Dragons of the whole world. Watch carefully! Watch your destruction carefully!"


    When the voice fell, it attacked the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen.

 Chapter 458

    Under Caesar''s gaze, most of the huge things entrenched on the surface raised their heads. Monet no longer showed a weak posture to the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen, and there was no emotion in the cold pupils.


    "Let''s go."


    Its low opening is like the roaring thunder all over the sky, and the air trembles.


    Monet has divine fire. Its power is so huge that a small part leaked at will is enough to have a real impact on the material plane. The air tremor originates from the throbbing of rules, and Aladia has a little rejection of it.


    The sky was still covered with dark clouds, but the shuttling thunder and lightning seemed to feel the breath of depression. It was not as loud as before, and became quiet for a few minutes.


    "Bastard." Tiamat spit out only two words.


    Monet''s eyes were filled with disturbing scarlet blood and ferocious light. He raised his head high and looked down at the gods. This too violent action made the whole mountain boiling violently. The huge monster like an endless mountain opened its mouth like a black hole and took the lead in directly attacking the Dragon Queen Tiamat as a target.


    Its size is much larger than that of the Dragon God Bahamut, the apostle of the Dragon Queen Tiamat, and the main material monsters such as Caesar and azrils. It is the largest size in the history of the records of ayladia. It can be concluded that Monet''s body has exceeded one kilometer only by visual observation.


    Although his body is huge and seems relatively dull, in fact, his strong muscles give Monet an extremely terrible speed, even better than that of black dragon Caesar. It can easily tear up the sound barrier with any action, and can cross the whole mountain between breathing. His huge body, great power and extreme speed are mixed together, The impact of infinite terror was produced, and even God could not capture the edge - after all, it was just a divine apostle.


    A violent roar.


    The high temperature caused by the violent friction between countless scales and the air ignited a fine flame on Monet''s sharp scale edge. Looking from the horizon of Caesar and azrils, it was like this twisted monster was covered with a layer of flame, except for those cold and trembling standing snake pupils, Make its already shocking grandeur even more frightening.


    "Very much like you," said Caesar.


    In the sea of consciousness of the black dragon, azrils condensed his spirit into an entity. After hearing this sentence, he spewed two breath from his nose: "do you mean to compare me to a tool made like this? I''m a noble upper world creature!"


    After a pause, Caesar suddenly stopped talking and tightened the burning blade in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" azrils asked. His spirit was linked to the sea of consciousness of the black dragon. He could see his emotional fluctuations from each other''s every move. At the moment, the black dragon showed a sharp killing opportunity and had a tendency not to act according to the plan.


    Caesar looked up at Monet and said, "did you find that Monet''s derivatives took part in the war?"


    "I have a bad feeling," azrils groaned. "Your coalition army didn''t support here either."


    "After seeing it, I suddenly realized that Monet was not a monster tortured to madness. He had emotions and knew how to think. He couldn''t guess the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen. He wouldn''t let it go easily. If this guy knew to learn from his last failure experience, he wouldn''t be caught easily this time." Caesar frowned.


    As soon as he finished, the deafening buzzing noise came from the rear, countless magic bursts, and the sound of element shooting increased in the shaking air, penetrating Caesar''s ears across a vast distance.


    "It seems that your allied army is in trouble," azrils said.


    "I''m not worried about that side. I''m worried about Monet. It may have enough confidence to deal with the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen, and it''s not afraid of others," Caesar said coldly.


    The battle in the field continued, and the air was screaming. Countless air was forcibly squeezed away by Monet''s terrible and arrogant impact, forming a dense and thick gas, causing terrible air pressure, which plunged the whole ground deeply downward.


    When the earth''s crust is squeezed, the huge pressure formed has been deeply spread to the deeper underground. The heavy pressure makes the earth''s crust overwhelmed and broken one after another. Lava is formed under the catalysis of elements. In an instant, it gushes out of the cracked surface cracks, releasing extremely hot magma.


    This is only the environmental impact they have caused. We can imagine how rich and intense life energy at this level is. No wonder the main material world will reject them. Such a battle will have an irreversible destructive impact on the material plane.


    It is normal that tyamat and Bahamut fall into the downwind. Without coming personally, most gods can only beat the top creatures in the physical plane.


    "Roar!"


    Monet raised his head and roared angrily. The roar almost dispersed the dark clouds and broke through the clouds. With its roar, the seemingly eternal mountains of essientarol began to shake under the great power of God.


    "Boom..."


    The TAROL mountains are covered with snow and ice, the terrified elk runs around the mountain, the sleeping black bear curls up and trembles, and the snow leopard carefully sticks out of its body and drills out of its cave to check the situation; Countless trees and flowers tremble because of the coming end.


    At the next moment, Monet released the power of a black hole, and the whole mountain was silently annihilated in silence. Tyamat roared and wanted to withdraw, but Monet intercepted him first. He knew that it must be the Dragon Queen who would retreat first at that time, so he always paid attention to it.


    When the powerful force runs through the chest, the proud divine protection is broken, and the body element can not avoid the attack of the body. Even the will of the queen of the dragon can not save the Apostle''s disintegrated body, and all internal organs are turned into powder under the swallow of the black hole.


    Tyamat was shocked to see the black hole swallowing his chest. He couldn''t believe that it could easily break through all the defenses. The turbulent evil force poured into the core of the avatar, causing the apostle to explode and disperse on the spot. His body turned into silver light spots, gathered into streamers and fled around.


    Then, the mother of the Dragon roared like thunder, which was different from eating in front of the allogeneic black dragon. This time, she really suffered a huge loss, and Monet grabbed the fragment of her divine personality!


    Monet narrowed his eyes, looked at Bahamut, and glanced at Caesar''s position. His eyes were not the lonely Wolf at the end of the road, but the last winner.


    "It''s over."


    It said, "thanks to the fragments of the divine personality given by the two gods. With them and combined with the divine fire, I can shape a new, my own and real divine personality and regain a new life. I know what to do. Quildore taught me."


    While Monet spoke, the black hole had been immersed in Bahamut''s chest, and the body of the platinum Dragon God was disintegrating rapidly.

 Chapter 459

    "What do you mean?" Caesar asked the Lord of the burning prison.


    "Hold high the divine fire and go directly to the gods. We are experts in this thing, because this game is spread from the monarch of the upper world."


    Azrils disdained his lips and said, "you should have heard of the virtual divine lattice. If conditions permit, the unstable and weak original divine lattice can be forged by holding the divine fire and divine lattice fragments through the virtual divine lattice. Having the original divine lattice is, in a sense, the real God!"


    Caesar frowned slightly, "there is still a chance to remedy?"


    "Where does it need to be remedied? It''s so simple for you to be a true God?"


    Azrils''s tone became sinister and fierce, reproducing the momentum of the abyss Lord: "If you want to become a God, you have to wait a while until the rules of the star world admit that this is the first. Second, the guy who takes this road to become a God can only have weak divine power in the end. What''s more, after becoming a God, all his power comes from faith. Where can Monet find a wide range of believers who can provide strong faith? With these derivatives and unwise armies? This fool It will only become weaker and weaker and eventually die. "


    "The upper world has existed for tens of millions of years and is ahead of queldore for many times. Most of the extremely powerful abyss monarchs have the ability to hunt gods. It''s not difficult to rely on this road to achieve true gods. But in the star world, when have you heard that demons have tried this game? Because we know it''s not worth it, it won''t make us stronger and stronger, it will only make us stronger The body is weaker and brings more constraints. Moreover, in the eyes of our upper world creatures, the so-called gods are just a group of poor people who play with rules and yearn for faith. These gods only let all forces in the star world, the main material world, the half plane and the element plane support hell, but also make a 50-50 break with our upper world. "


    "You talk too much." Caesar ignored azrils'' teeth and claws and glared at him with dissatisfaction: "I asked Monet what to do now, great monarch of the abyss."


    "I can''t wait to see this fool. Then we''ll wait for him to become a God. The incarnation of God only consumes five parts of his power, and the melting and casting of God lattice consumes two parts of his power. Later, your army will consume two parts of his power." azrils was rare and lifeless, and his voice was faint: "the original God lattice is much better than god fire."


    The failure of the Dragon God and the queen of the dragon has greatly hit the morale of the giant dragons. The metal dragons and the five color dragons are still fighting, but the more rational dragons know that failure is inevitable, and they need a new turn to recover the decline.


    Monet retreated and let his army block all possible enemies. Turbulence gushed out of the hole behind Monet. It was the air flow caused by the shuttle of countless Viper dragons. The giant dragons felt dizzy. The Viper dragons hissed at the frequency of infrasound waves. The sound of tens of thousands of viper dragons hissing together was like an infrasound wave explosion. Imagine the scene of a river burst For example, the waves and floods roll down like thunder. This is the picture in front of us. The flood splashes out after pouring out of the cave. Each spray is an Viper dragon with golden pupils and sharp claw blades, full of desire for blood.


    Caesar stood by the rock of the ridge and looked into the deep black vortex. Thousands of viper dragons crawled around Monet''s huge body, and the body gradually withered. As azrils said, it couldn''t wait. After getting rid of the threat of Bahamut and Tiamat, Monet began to prepare to melt and cast the divine personality.


    However, the estimation of the inflammatory prison monarch was also insufficient, because Monet was not stupid. He did not exhaust his strength. Caesar stared at Monet''s every move and found that it was drawing strength from the Viper to supplement itself, that is, Monet would not make himself weak enough to resist external threats.


    "It''s really a cold and ruthless rational creature. Swallow their derivatives to recover themselves." azrils saw those derivatives that returned to Monet and said coldly: "these things are not only prepared for war, but also a resource reserve for Monet. Black dragon, what are the follow-up arrangements for the so-called alliance?"


    "These troops..."


    Halfway through Caesar''s words, he was silent for a few seconds: "No."


    Azrils also remained silent for a few seconds, and then his voice suddenly became lazy. "Then we can only do it. After swallowing these derivatives, it will become stronger. I don''t know if there is still a chance."


    There was a loud noise and the rocks collapsed. It seemed that there was a high-pressure gas explosion at Caesar''s place. The air flow suddenly expanded, like a sharp blade. When he looked back, he was no longer in place and crossed a distance of nearly kilometers in a second.


    Two seconds, four seconds, six seconds


    When the horizon catches Caesar''s figure stably again, he has stood in front of Monet.


    Viper dragons fly alternately and scream, roar and scratch in the huge space. They will attack anyone and any creature, but Caesar is not included, because the two swords that killed the giant snake prove that he is a powerful person who can talk to Monet. Such a powerful person is qualified to meet their monarch.


    Monet, with his head held high, looked down at him: "mortals on the material plane, see me face to face, do you have anything to say?"


    "Tut Tut, you have already claimed to be a God. The mortal on the material plane, the black dragon, is mocking you." this is azrils''s words.


    "I know."


    Caesar answered him and looked up, "Hello, Monet. Have a fight."


    Less nonsense, simple and rough, Caesar slowly gave birth to more fine scales. The scales were fastened like dark heavy armor. His sharp claws held the burning blade. At the same time, his joints reversed. The hot black fire flashed away and cut Monet''s head obliquely.


    There was no air flow, the air broke up in an instant, and Caesar''s burning blade formed an arc-shaped vacuum area. The two demigods could do whatever they wanted in the main material world to break all obstacles. Monet hissed, the Dragon scales were angry, and the changing light flowed in the huge and complex pupils, reflecting Caesar''s figure. It was only a knife, which almost crushed its spell defense, Even the incarnation of the Dragon God and queen didn''t put so much pressure on it.


    "Roar!"


    Monet opened his mouth and roared. The three heads living in the middle of his body were breathing. The air flow in his big mouth gathered into an energy tornado, wrapped in burning flames and dazzling electric arcs, bombarded Caesar in front.


    Caesar had nowhere to dodge and could only move forward against the energy flow. It seemed that an invisible blade in front of him divided the flame arc into two and rubbed his body left and right.


    The heavy burden of this form of psionic defense made him cough up a mouthful of blood, but Caesar threw up on the ground and continued to move forward.


    The burning blade vibrated, like the recovery of the abyss monarch, roaring, and the second knife completely cut Monet''s spell defense.


    "Since my birth, in the material plane, nothing can fight with me, and nothing can try to hurt me." Monet hissed: "even the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen are not my opponents here. What are you? I am the God of queldore, and I am immortal!"


    "It''s time to wake you up," said Caesar, throwing the sword away and inserting the blade into the mud and stone.

 Chapter 460

    Caesar showed his paws and teeth and appeared in front of Monet in the form of noumenon.


    He didn''t say a word more. When he came up, he rushed, roared and swept back with his wings. The huge black dragon erupted at an unimaginable speed. The air exploded, and a sound cone of fire appeared behind him. The same sound cone also flashed behind Monet. The two sides were equal and opposed at the speed of capturing the sound.


    The air between the two sides was compressed to the limit by the speed. The strong wind with a speed of 500 miles per hour swept the whole mountain range. In the thunderous sonic boom, the two sides collided with flesh and blood. At the same speed, the larger and heavier Monet had a significant advantage. It made a tsunami like sound, pushed the black dragon back with huge kinetic energy, and the huge body glided on the ground, Under the colorful dragon wings, the wind, flames, thunder, sand and stones.


    Monet has been pushing Caesar to the cliff, and the cliff has also collapsed due to impact cracking. The monster holds up nine heads and hisses. Its attack on Caesar is like a giant whale killing eels. The water waves can make the other party disappear.


    However, this eel is not so fragile, and its body contains extraordinary power.


    Monet suddenly became short. He did not bend his knees. This monster near God would not bend his knees like any life, but the sudden pressure like negative mountains forced him to bend down, and his head bent a little.


    "Decrees ¡¤ kingship." a cold voice came from the mountain.


    The rubble collapsed, and among the splashed broken rocks, Caesar swept up like a ghost, climbed up Monet''s back, broke the root bones of Monet''s wings, and the mountain like membrane hung down weakly. Monet was like a volcano erupting blood, which erupted hot blood from the wound, and the blood then boiled into red hot steam.


    Monet howled and waved the long tail composed of jagged spine, which was the most ugly and embarrassing part of his body, but it was still a very powerful weapon. The long tail twisted like a python, the bone spikes on the edge were pale like a blade, and the black dragon on the back of his blind thorn forced Caesar to leave his body.


    "Roar."


    It roared wildly, its eyes were congested and its face was ferocious. Although the injury could heal quickly, the blow to the momentum belief was not so easy to erase. It was injured. It was attacked by mortals from the material plane, and the other party was the dragon it hated most.


    "Incompetent fool, do you think you can live without the protection of God?" his huge claw cut through the air and patted Caesar, but he was avoided.


    The dark green poisonous fog like a tsunami spewed out of Monet''s mouth and melted the space itself. Caesar''s psionic defense collapsed after holding on for a few seconds. His body contacted the poisonous fog like seeing cold ice immersed in hot oil. The strong energies of different species had a violent conflict, and hundreds of small holes were torn out of the black dragon, Dark golden blood gushed out of the body like out of control.


    Caesar frowned. It didn''t feel good. It was like countless sharp swords going in and out of every part of his body. He accelerated his speed and wanted to get out of the area covered by this toxic substance.


    What''s more terrible is that Monet has cut across the only way for him to retreat.


    The huge monster stretched out its claws, grabbed the black dragon''s body and limited his movement. Monet''s ferocious expression disappeared, leaving only a successful cold smile. Its claws suddenly forced and proudly said, "you''re finished, mortal."


    Caesar smiled, "who''s finished?"


    Behind Monet, endless flames rose on the ground and forced the sky, like an unparalleled tsunami, but the tsunami was red, and each wave was a jumping fire.


    The waves burned the gullies and destroyed the mountains, slapped Monet heavily with tens of millions of tons of power, pushed it all to suspension, had to loosen the black dragon in its claws, and roared angrily and painfully in the fire.


    The flame bypassed Caesar, and the demon monarch azrils appeared from the flame sea: "can you?"


    "What do you think?" Caesar asked, "why is it so slow?"


    "I also want to ask you, leave my ''Dang'' aside. I don''t know what you''re going to do. Go up and fight. I thought you were confident enough to fight."


    Azrils grumbled discontentedly, "I don''t even have time to introduce myself."


    "Lord of the abyss." Monet, who stood up again, stared at him.


    "That''s right." azrils nodded: "I am an extraordinary existence from the upper world, the 601th layer of the abyss in your mouth, azril, the king of inflammatory prison and the Lord of fire..."


    Before he finished, Monet on the opposite side began to inhale deeply. All his nine heads opened their mouths, and a large amount of gas was swallowed into Monet''s abdomen. Its action was so violent that a tornado storm was formed, and the flames of the inflammatory prison monarch swayed and extinguished in the storm.


    "Remember how the Dragon God and queen disappeared?" Caesar squinted at him.


    "Of course I know," azrils said, squinting and roaring in the element body. "This damn guy doesn''t listen to me."


    Caesar also began to breathe in. He didn''t need to take in a lot of gas, but the crisscross cracks in his chest had been ignited into fiery gold. The nuclear fusion reaction appeared in the allogeneic transformation dragon. A steady stream of fusion nuclear energy was being delivered from his heart to the basal blood vessels, the spitting capsule and the mouth and jaw.


    There were more significant reactions on the black dragon''s body surface. The chest was filled with golden cracks, spreading outward from the end, like a golden silk coil connecting Caesar''s whole body. The temperature of this allogeneic transformed dragon''s body surface rose sharply, shining like a white and blazing sun, and the golden waves spread outward in the form of ripples.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Monet attacked first. This time, instead of a black hole, it spits out nine color breath like the giant snake Hydra, but the energy response is several times stronger. It has the same destructive color as the legendary "breath of Bahamut". The strong wind makes flying sand and stones, which is just a prelude. The nine color breath entangles and blends with each other after leaving Monet''s mouth, Finally, it becomes a chaotic state regardless of each other.


    Caesar opened his mouth, the large particles visible to the naked eye gathered in front of his jaw, and then shot forward like kinetic energy to form a flashing light. When the light disappeared, the white light column burst from the black dragon''s mouth.


    Azrils is also acting. He is not a dragon. The energy explosion terminal is not in his mouth, but in his eyes. The eyes of the inflammatory prison monarch are filled with flames, and then converge into two red destruction flames.


    Monet fought one against two, and fought Caesar''s fusion breath and azrils'' destruction flame with chaotic breath.


    This is a pure competition of energy intensity. Although Monet is strong, it has its upper limit. The Black Dragon Emperor and the inflammatory prison monarch are not ordinary demigods, but the best of the demigods. Therefore, although Monet did not expect, it is inevitable that it will suffer losses and failure in this duel. After a short stalemate, the energy of Caesar and azrils soon suppressed Monet, Annihilate its chaotic breath and push it back.

 Chapter 461

    Nine colors spit out breath, stubbornly resist for a few seconds, and then collapse immediately.


    Monet is not a soldier who specializes in breathing, nor is azrils, but Caesar is different. Most of his critical forces are displayed through breathing. The heat has condensed to a complete white, which gives people the illusion of looking directly at the sun. The dazzling brilliance is enough to cause blindness.


    If you look at Monet from the perspective behind, you will find that there is a bulge at the back of his body, then it expands and breaks, and then the fusion breath and destruction beams penetrate out.


    Monet''s painful thoughts are like boiling water, burning every nerve of himself, spitting out breath, melting through scales, burning bone and blood, leaving a bloody cavity, while azrils''s additional burning effect continues to do evil, making the area of the cavity far exceed the actual scope of dragon breath injury.


    How big is this hole? Half of Monet''s body of one kilometer is within its coverage. Next to it is a collapsed fortress on the north border of Essien, which can be stuffed into the monster''s chest when caught.


    Azrils waved the burning blade close to Monet, cut off one of its heads, withdrew before and after raising his claws to fall on himself, and moved away through the elements.


    Not dead.


    Caesar lamented that he had been able to gain the upper hand against the divine punishment of the three gods with fusion breath. Now with the help of the Lord of the abyss, Monet''s power can be imagined, but Monet still survived because there is a divine fire in his body - the black dragon can imagine. At this time, the divine fire in Monet''s body is frantically squeezing all free energy and converting it into power and life Never stop replenishing its body.


    In fact, this is also the biggest difference between demigods and gods. Without restrictions, God will not be tired, and has far more vigorous vitality than ordinary things.


    Monet opened his terrible mouth and made a silent roar. Although there was no sound, his condescending killing idea was clearly transmitted. It swam quickly on the ground and rushed to the inflammatory prison monarch with the storm. This time, there was no physical contact. Opening his mouth was the [ice storm].


    It understands the law of energy restraint and is proficient in the use of all attribute energy.


    The cold wave coming in a cone, mixed with black snowflakes and sharp ice edges, was close to his body. Azrils didn''t dare to be careless and turned around. This demon was built by fire element. If he was hit in an unprotected state, this ice storm alone could kill him half.


    The black dragon stood in front of azrils. Now Caesar was hotter than the king of the burning prison, shining like the sun. He opened his huge wings to block the cold wave, and then blew out a sound cone at the end and rushed to Monet. The troll immediately retreated. Caesar tore open the ice fog like the tail of a siege hammer and blew it down.


    Monet''s body protection was triggered again, and the colorful energy shield appeared on its huge body. The siege hammer hit the city wall. With only one hit, the protection spell that can stop the breath of the mother of the dragon was hit into a scattered energy flow. Caesar''s strength was strong enough to trigger an earthquake if he hit the ground.


    In the gap between attack and defense, azrils seized the opportunity to follow, and his claws turned into sharp diamond spikes in an instant. At the moment of contacting Monet, he excited [extraordinary inflammatory explosion]. The fierce flame took the inflammatory prison monarch as the explosion source, soared out of his body and radiated in all directions.


    In such a battle, no one dared to reserve anything and did his best in every attack. Therefore, Caesar was also affected in the extraordinary explosion of azlils, forced to retreat and avoid by the explosion shock wave, and the end of the scale tended to liquefy.


    But what''s worse is Monet. The flame tongue licks Monet''s body, and the giant monster''s sharp teeth, claws and scales dissolve into turbid red pus.


    Monet''s angry clamor echoed in the whole area: "don''t you greedy, ignorant and cowardly bastards even have the courage to face me? The reptiles hiding in the corner only know to keep warm together. Do you have the courage to attack only under the encouragement of your companions?"


    "The logic of the beast." azrils replied with a sarcastic tone: "I''ll kill you. Do you think we''re going to fight you, fool."


    Caesar ignored these two guys. Every word he said and listened to these nutritious words was a waste of brain cells. He would rather focus on pure combat.


    "You''re dead!"


    Monet roared and shook his head. It had no spare power to release the annihilation black hole that devoured the Dragon God and the Dragon Queen. However, as a painstaking product of quildore, it still had many powerful spells not to be cast. Now, it casts an extraordinary spell that is almost miraculous - the stars fall.


    This is an extraordinary spell of plastic energy system. It is worthy of the name of taboo magic in terms of sound and light effect and destructive power. Dozens of hundreds of meteorites with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared at the top of the sky and landed with gorgeous flame trails.


    Such spells can easily destroy a kingdom, but for opponents of the same level such as the Black Dragon Emperor and the inflammatory prison monarch


    Caesar sneered and didn''t take care of the meteorites falling from the sky. When they were about to face the body, they suddenly accelerated their speed. These meteorites appeared from one direction above the head. Although they could lock the target, the gap between them was enough for Caesar''s fast life to move around. He easily left the attack range of meteorites.


    Azrils is more relaxed. These meteorites can''t touch him. The inflammatory prison monarch only needs the elemental incarnation, and will immediately obtain the immune effect and become the natural enemy of the plastic energy magic.


    Monet was furious. Wave after wave of meteorites fell from the sky under its call. The powerful special surname of Shenhuo could minimize its casting time and make the application of advanced spells frequent. This time, this guy was a lot smarter. More than a dozen meteorites surrounded from all directions without leaving a gap to avoid.


    "Your magic is much weaker than the claws and teeth!" no matter how many these meteorites could hurt Caesar, he quickly rushed to Monet, grabbed its twisting head and directly pulled down the green dragon''s head.


    But Caesar was also attacked. His strong wings couldn''t bear a claw. Monet tore off his wings, roared and began to charge. Every step made the earth cry, and the black dragon had to distance himself.


    Seeing Monet''s continuous fury, his chest cavity healed inward with rapid flesh and blood regeneration, Caesar felt thorny.


    Divine fire constantly generates energy, which is even better than fusion furnace. The wounded monster will not worsen to death, but will recover quickly. It is not much easier to kill such a monster than to deal with divine evils and evil things. You must use continuous powerful attacks to dissociate the body, tear up the soul and peel off divine fire... If you can''t die for a long time, Not to mention azrils, who was rejected by the material plane, even the black dragon will quickly weaken.


    "Decompose it." azrils came to him and said to Caesar, "annihilate it with a powerful attack, or break every scale, meat and bone in a short time. The speed should be fast. Only in this way can the monster die."

 Chapter 462

    The fighting mode returned to the starting point after a circle, but there was an azrils in the middle. Monet rushed over, Caesar retreated in time to control the distance, and the inflammatory prison monarch swam to attack. Then when Monet rushed to azrils, he became a black dragon waiting for the opportunity.


    In the air field of all things whining, Monet''s nine colored dragon head is like a peacock, standing in front of him. The vaguely rippling magic light is like a tide. When its power erupts, it rises, waves of diffusion, the material strength of gravel and scorched earth is difficult to bear the trampling of this monster, and large areas of turtle cracks and collapses. Monet has begun to evolve in the direction of true God, doubling the pressure on its opponents.


    Under the divine power, even the dust is not allowed to look up.


    Energy is close to the critical value that the main material world can sleep. Further, Monet will be able to break the four laws that stabilize the material world and cause great damage to the material plane. Of course, at that time, it will also be suppressed by the will of the world and driven out of this plane.


    You can''t delay! Caesar''s Dragon roar is hard enough to cope with the current situation alone, and Monet is still gradually increasing because of the melting of divine lattice fragments, which is not the power they can face directly.


    The spider web crack light on the black dragon''s chest was extinguished at once. Then the fusion furnace squeezed the energy into his body like a tide, surging out, collided with Monet''s gradually formed divine power, and the fusion radiation of the evil dragon and Monet''s weak divine power were squeezed back and forth, and finally annihilated.


    "You react very quickly."


    Azrils stood next to Caesar and said, "I just found that it is building a temporary field. I want to fight by manipulating the rules in a divine way. When the divine power is fixed within a certain range, the field will take effect."


    This is what Caesar did not expect. He just felt that Monet was getting stronger and tried to gather energy to create each other again. However, before he burst the energy of the fusion furnace, the chain reaction had appeared.


    "You don''t want to escape?" Caesar glanced at the Lord of the burning prison.


    Before azrils responded, Monet rushed up again. The long tail with a weak sense of existence suddenly hooked Caesar. His limbs threw himself upward on the ground and pulled the 50 meter black dragon vertically. It recalled the three dragon heads and made a hissing roar. Poison fog, petrification and ice all acted on Caesar.


    The emperor of the inflammatory prison quickly followed up, but Monet in the high altitude stirred the atmosphere and set off a visible storm. The mountain roared and tsunami shot out. The cracked air wave overturned azrils. Azrils was surrounded by fire and shouted to tear up the hurricane, but the wind swirled and was not moved at all.


    "Waste." Caesar scolded him, but many hidden worries and concerns were dispelled. It can be seen that azrils has done his best because the energy nature is suppressed and restrained by Monet, which has little effect.


    The black dragon arched his back. His body of 50 meters was extremely flexible. He turned upside down and grabbed Monet to circle his tail. The tip of his claws penetrated Monet''s scales. Caesar''s claws could easily tear the steel, but only tore Monet''s scales. There was no way to take the monster''s muscles. On the contrary, he was more tightly bound.


    Although Caesar was not worried or slow, in fact, the situation was quite critical. The half of his body that took Monet''s breath had been petrified and frozen, completely lost control, and the critical scope continued to expand.


    The main material world is far higher than expected. Monet grabbed the black dragon and went straight into the clouds. There is a vast sky nearby, and the mountains under him rise and fall.


    Nice place.


    "Good bye," said Caesar, and the stored energy finally detonated.


    Time seemed to stagnate. In the space that ordinary people could not see, Caesar''s right claw toe clamped by Monet exuded some liquid substances, like black blood beads, into Monet''s muscles.


    The next moment is the explosion.


    The sharp pain of the body made Monet show a look of horror. There was no time to respond, and the incomparable light flashed immediately.


    Light, swallow everything.


    The clouds were immediately dispersed, evaporated and brushed into nothingness. A mushroom shaped fireball appeared at the upper end of the sky. Its bottom was bright white and its crown was jumping red. The fireball burned violently in the air, flowing from bottom to top and expanding continuously.


    The sound slowed down a beat, and the deafening roar came late until this time. The shock wave of the water grain mirror followed the rumbling sound wave and swept all directions. After that, the fireball gradually extinguished and turned into flowing gray mushroom like smoke.


    Hundreds of burning things fell from the sky, marking smoke trails in the already unclear sky.


    That was the body fragment of Monet''s injured part. In order to be safe, Caesar released the dust-free place while detonating. Monet resisted the blow with his body in an unprotected state, and even his mountain like body was torn apart.


    Of course, Caesar was also affected. Although he was prepared, the distance was so close that he suffered only slightly worse than Monet. At the moment of explosion, his brain was blank, and his consciousness didn''t recover from his trance until he fell to the ground.


    The petrification freeze has disappeared and replaced by a more serious injury. The right claw he released from the attack is gone, leaving only a mass of charred and smoking flesh and blood paste at the end.


    Monet didn''t know his life or death, but when he saw azrils approaching quickly, Caesar didn''t relax his vigilance, turned over and got up like a cat, and adjusted his body to use stress hormones to regenerate.


    "Miracles."


    Azrils cast a surprised look at Caesar and did not hesitate to praise: "such an energy explosion has reached the critical point of the demigod, which is quite incredible. Evil dragon, you are stronger than I thought. How did you do it?"


    Caesar looked forward coldly. This time he had raised too many bottoms. He couldn''t get better. What''s worse - Monet didn''t die.


    Monet, covered with scars, stepped out of the flame step by step. He used to be like nine heads of a peacock. Now there are only four, and all of them are wounded. It looks like half of the face of the Golden Dragon has been burned and bleeding. However, the monster''s momentum is still fierce: "dragon, I''ll tear off your wings, break your fragile bones, and squeeze your eyes out of your head!"


    Caesar rarely used the combat capability verification device. The verification results showed that Monet suffered heavy losses, but his combat power was not affected much and was still floating up and down 10000.


    How else?


    "It won''t last long." just as Caesar hesitated, azrils came to him and looked at Monet in a dignified tone: "evil dragon, do you still have the strength to stand up?"


    "OK."


    Caesar said, "what are you going to do? Don''t think I can attack like that again."


    "No," said azrils. "Remember how we killed that little snake? Do it again."


    The black dragon turned to look at him and found that azrils'' face gradually disappeared and turned into a huge pillar of fire.


    Caesar understood and stood up. The huge black dragon man of 50 meters stood up, stretched out his right claw, which had healed in a short time, and probed into the pillar of fire that went straight into the sky.


    A 30 meter burning blade suddenly took shape, and the flame flowed from the grid to Caesar''s whole body, covering the black dragon''s armor like scales with a layer of flame carving.


    Caesar held the burning blade, the fire soared, waved the blade and cut obliquely.


    The black line reappears, the mountains shake, the second knife, the third knife, the fourth knife


    Flesh and blood turn to ashes and bones turn to dust.

 Chapter 463

    When Caesar stopped his sword, the absolute noise immediately turned into absolute silence, which made people feel cold. Monet fell heavily on the ground, and his chopped body was entrenched everywhere, like stacked hills. The blood was like a river surging on the earth. The whole area was filled with a disgusting smell, which was the smell of bone blood and broken meat.


    The northern border of Essien is collapsing. This small central area bears the power it can''t bear. The space is distorted, the ground is cracked, the wind is sweeping, and the destruction is sweeping. Aladia''s plane will begins to work. It wants to clean up this area, and everything is rapidly powdered in the rules different from the past.


    The fighting of the army, monsters and war was far away. There was no vitality here. The remaining two living creatures were Caesar and azrils. Caesar gasped and loosened his claws, and burst of white smoke came out of his nostrils. He bent up and sat down. He looked at the apocalyptic scene in front of him and didn''t speak.


    "This guy is finally dead. I never thought I would fight side by side with a material dragon, but now it seems that the result is pretty good."


    Azrils recovered from the burning flame. "Do you think anyone knows that we worked so hard to kill Monet? This guy wants to destroy the world. The praises kill it. In a sense, we saved the world, right?"


    "Unbelievable?" Caesar''s voice was hoarse.


    "I''m the devil in your mouth," azrils said.


    As the voice fell, Monet''s dead body suddenly flowed with a hazy golden luster. It seemed that the material like broken gold was infiltrated into his body. In his head, the golden light spots became more and more prosperous. Finally, they converged with each other and blended into a slowly rising shining material.


    God fire.


    "Evil dragon, I came to deal with this monster with you at the risk of being sniped by the gods. You have to remember the fact that you promised me before." azrils looked at the divine fire and whispered.


    "Half the divine fire is enough to fill your stomach," Caesar said.


    Azrils didn''t respond and turned to stare at the black dragon.


    Caesar''s body is being repaired quickly, an incredible cure is under way, the blood flow is accelerated, the heart frequency is increased, the broken scales and torn muscles are growing again, and even the broken bones inserted into the internal organs are pulled out by the strong muscles and moved back to the correct position. The broken bones are connected, like welding steel.


    The inflammatory prison monarch was silent for a while, thought for a while, and then said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After separation, Caesar returned to the black wing court to visit Luna, and immediately rushed to the underground of LVYE Dragon Nest and radiation dragon secret incubation base. The lush forest has been covered with a layer of gauze. The self-healing function of nature is trying to erase the traces left by man, making this area more invisible.


    The actual situation of the black dragon is relatively bad. Its strength and energy have reached the lowest point in history. Even he can''t repair many injuries in a short time. However, in front of the demon monarch, Caesar can''t still show his decline. He must be able to hold out his spare strength. Azrils must have guessed this, but it seems that considering certain risks, The demon monarch made no further attempt.


    The most effective recovery method for the real dragon is to fall asleep. The same is true for Caesar, an allogeneic dragon. His psionics has been exhausted and his brain is in an extremely tired state. Almost when he reaches the bottom of the Dragon Nest to relax his nerves, this guy has entered the sleep state by pouting his ass and laying his neck flat.


    Caesar was able to enter the dark space at will a long time ago, but for some reason, he hasn''t won a new achievement trophy for a long time since last time. However, black dragon had been mentally prepared as early as the beginning. After experiencing the initial process of anxiety, doubt and disappointment, he gradually put down the matters related to black dream and focused on studying psionic energy to manage the Empire, No longer focus on the goal of striving for black dream achievement reward.


    I don''t know if it was because of swallowing half a fire, the long silent black dream finally improved. After Caesar fell into a deep sleep, he took the initiative to pull his consciousness into space.


    There was still endless darkness here, but there were other movements. The collision of war drums and swords, and the sound of cheering and roaring came from all directions, which confused Caesar.


    Further away, you can vaguely see the faint traces of giant display cabinets and panoramic thumbnails of the black wing empire.


    When Caesar came to the end, he glanced at the panoramic thumbnail first, and then his pupils didn''t shrink.


    This sand table like thumbnail can be seen every time he enters the dark space before, but this time it is different. In addition to his scaled statue standing on the towering court, there are many biological models in the sand table, such as radiating dragons floating and spreading wings everywhere, orcs in sharp armor, dog demons with heads raised and howling, and humans in black robes, This has never happened before.


    On the small puddles that serve as the sea at the edge of the sand table, there are also many toy like pocket ships.


    Caesar took a panoramic view of all this. After that, the divine fire that had not been swallowed and digested by the furnace automatically floated out and infiltrated into his scaled down statue, making the statue covered with a layer of light golden luster. Caesar followed the track of the divine fire and looked at the statue and found a line of small gold characters on the stone platform below the statue.


    [kingdom of God, progress: 410]


    After Caesar watched word by word, this line of small characters disappeared like a shame without giving any other tips. Caesar was used to the tone of black dream, wrote it down, no longer investigated, and turned his head to the towering and boundless display cabinet.


    [Wei Ruyuan prison]


    At this point, your reputation has reached the peak, and Aladia is praising your name.


    ¡ª¡ªYou will become the lifelong goal of the righteous and the most powerful and evil villain in the adventure story.


    Reward: Law ¡¤ emperor.


    This is a red gold award. Caesar looked at it and quickly shifted his eyes, because on the other side, a new tall trophy that he had never seen before was towering.


    White diamond.


    It stands quietly next to the Red Gold Award seat. It is not bright, but it has a bright and frightening color, like a treasure in the golden age. In contrast, the legendary items and semi artifacts called by Aladia are dim, and even the artifacts will be eclipsed.


    [devourer]


    You have taken three pieces of different gods in total, namely tiyamat, the mother of the dragon, Bahamut, the platinum Dragon God, Mara, the God of hunting, and half of the non original divine fire made by queldore.


    ¡ª¡ªThese will be your crucial stepping stones in the future.


    Reward: high energy and antimatter living bearing module (basic).

 Chapter 464

    "Where are these people?"


    In the imperial college dormitory, Sheila was lying by the window, looking at dozens of children passing by the window, and asked strangely.


    She is one of the second batch of children introduced to the north at the beginning of the establishment of the black wing Imperial College. She has been to the college for some time. Although the Imperial College has not been established for a long time, the students come from all over ayladia. She has seen white skin and blue eyes from trading city states, gray hair and brown pupils in Hejian, and golden hair from the empire with the sun never setting, Even the dwarves in the original Jersey area and the barbarians in the midsummer islands have never seen these very different children before.


    Sheila is a member of the college known as "trade slave". Although she was not well educated since childhood, her slave career in the trading city has made her more intelligent. Although she sometimes can''t understand the meaning of the college and teachers, she will make conscious efforts to complete the class hours and learning requirements of the college. Therefore, after several exams, She succeeded in becoming a senior student.


    In contrast, many children older than her are still wandering in the lower grades.


    Sheila''s roommate, a 14-year-old girl named shanlil David, closed her book when she heard the speech and came to the window. She glanced at the freshmen entering the college. Her status was very different from Sheila''s. her father was a black wing Baron in Faye region. Somehow, her father took the initiative to send her two sons and one daughter to Imperial College, The preferential treatment is that although she is young, she is still a senior student.


    Shanriel David squinted and looked at the uniform and ill fitting clothes of those children with black skin and black eyes: "maybe they are children from the east?"


    She then turned back and looked at another roommate in the dormitory: "Noreen, have you ever seen such a person?"


    Noreen, who was born more prosperous than shanriel, came over expressionless, looked at the window and said, "I don''t know."


    After that, Noreen wynt glanced coldly at shanriel David: "but I know where they are. Hasn''t lord mentioned velost?"


    "Violet? My father wouldn''t tell me that." shanriel opened her eyes.


    "No?"


    Noreen thought for a moment and then said, "the savage and rude vilost refused to communicate with civilization and took the initiative to fight with the travelers sent by the Empire to the new world. That''s what my father said. I think these are the prisoners after the defeat. The great emperor was kind and tolerant and gave these slaves a chance to be reborn."


    "Say so." shanlil pouted and looked at the last silent roommate in the corner: "in the future, trade slaves will not be the lowest students in the college."


    The girl curled up in the corner reading and didn''t participate in their discussion. She just turned her body when she heard the speech.


    Sheila''s expression was also a little embarrassed.


    Although they are in the same dormitory, Noreen wynt and shanriel David, as noble children, have no common language with Sheila and another girl from the foreign slave trade. Their identity, status and experience are very different. Maybe Noreen and shanriel had received a good education and had no worries about food and clothing before they entered the school, But what a slave born child like Sheila thought about every day was how to live.


    In the environment of aladdia, without Caesar and the black wing Empire, it is very difficult for these children to live in the same room, sit in the same classroom, and even appear in the same area.


    "Try not to say these words." after listening, Noreen reminded expressionless, "everyone doesn''t like listening, you know, shanlil." she didn''t mean students, but college teachers and other nobles.


    "I''m so sorry." shanlil quickly apologized to Sheila and another girl.


    Shanriel was born in a noble family, but her father''s title was not inherited, but later won by allegiance to the new empire. Her family also lived in areas with poor environment. Therefore, she and children of other classes can also say that although she spoke freely, she would sincerely apologize after she made a mistake.


    In contrast, Sheila prefers shanlil. Noreen always has the smell of those unattainable characters she has seen before.


    "I don''t know what will happen here when these veloste natives arrive at the college," shanriel sighed and changed the subject.


    Noreen, who has always been lonely and quiet, looked at her frowning and realized what shanriel was thinking. She rarely smiled: "what are you worried about? This is Imperial College. No one can mess around here."


    "God knows how different these veloste natives are from us." shanriel looked panicked. "I don''t want to be in the same place with these guys. It''s said that the veloste natives are the most savage and difficult creatures to communicate. They actually eat living people raw, just like wild animals! Even the black wing clan can''t..."


    "Shanlil!" Noreen said heavily, "the black wing clan is the guardian of the Empire. Even my father calls them adults. You have said enough today. Don''t say any more."


    Sanriel was able to know these rumors because Emperor Caesar''s Cross Sea conquest plan was blocked. The ocean fleet was fighting with local indigenous tribes along the coast of velost. In order to draw strength from the people and share the economic pressure, the Empire was promoting the flames.


    In order to afford more travelers to settle in velost, the ocean fleet must control the east entrance and exit of velost and build ports for large ships to berth in the coastal areas. In the strategic deployment, the black wing Empire also plans to build military bases and supply points on the coastal islands of velost. There is no doubt that it is a huge project in velost where magic can''t do anything.


    However, when the fleet landed in vilost for the second time, the local aborigines seemed to realize something. They jointly took up arms and took the initiative to launch an attack on the ocean fleet of the black wing empire. The war caused by the competition for resources broke out in this way. Now it has lasted for two years. Even the people can hear the war news about the "abandoned land" from time to time.


    The foreign children with black skin and black eyes seen by Sheila and others are indeed captives brought back by velost. The ocean fleet fought with the aborigines in the coastal areas and broke more than one tribe. Those who would rather die than surrender were killed by the black shirt army. The prisoners who are temporarily obedient were brought back by the ocean fleet in batches to serve as labor. These children are gifts.


    The Imperial College established by Caesar not only pays attention to theoretical knowledge. In addition to cultivating professional talents, one of the purposes of the Imperial College also includes transporting talents for Imperial forces. Therefore, the potential and improvement of personal ability is also a very important assessment item. Heilong takes a fancy to the excellent physical quality of these veloste aborigines and plans to start naturalization training from children.


    On the other hand, the war of velost caused great trouble to the Empire. The cross sea war is a matter of considerable time, energy and money. The focus of the problem is that until now, the wartime Statistics Department has not given the specific values of how many tribes and how many indigenous people velost has.


    The black wing empire was forced to fall into the quagmire of a protracted war. In just two years, the ocean Marines fought tens of thousands of large-scale wars in vilost. Even if the good news continued, the Empire still did not fully control the coast of vilost.

 Chapter 465

    When Caesar woke up, his body shook slightly, and he didn''t stand up completely in the underground palace until the second time.


    The black dragon narrowed its cobweb like pupils and silently felt the repair degree of the colonization armor, the energy operation state of the furnace core and the response of the adaptive muscles.


    Unexpectedly, after receiving the reward of black dream, he not only didn''t become stronger, but also weakened a lot.


    Obviously, the reason for weakness could not come from the newly acquired legal ability. His spiritual power was as abundant as the full pool of water. Caesar thought and whispered, "the living body carries the module."


    He remembered the name, the White Diamond reward in the dark space, and its full name was "high energy and antimatter living bearing module (Foundation)", but Caesar did not understand what it was, and blackdream did not give a specific explanation as usual.


    In the dark underground palace, the breath of the giant beast was like a surging storm. Caesar was silent. The original ferocious and strong body of the black dragon actually lost a lot, and the lines became very beautiful. He felt that his body had a sense of strangeness. When he tried to use his strength, every muscle fibril jumped, expanded and rubbed - like the friction between metal and glass, A kind of sour and astringent feeling arises spontaneously.


    As soon as this sense of stagnation began to rise, the adaptive adjustment system of the body began to take effect quickly. The black dragon shivered rarely. A completely spontaneous shiver rose from his limbs, back, tail and wings, followed the path composed of his muscles, nerves, connective tissue and those energy veins, and spread around like thunder all the way, It shocked every tiny part of his body.


    The external performance is that the scales of the black dragon are all stretched and erected, like a hairy hedgehog or a peacock.


    This feeling didn''t last long. After several times, the stagnation of the body finally disappeared. Although it hasn''t completely disappeared, it won''t affect his action and battle any more. The black dragon shook his head and climbed out of the underground palace.


    In the afternoon, the sun was just right. The beam of light like a column passed through the dense tree shadow and fell off on the dark scale of the giant beast, leaving mottled light spots. The strong colonization was still rigid and ferocious, but at the fine end that ordinary people could not see, several cracks were spreading, which were difficult to grow and repair.


    Caesar noticed this, looked and felt the state of the body again. He realized that it was not the scar caused by external forces, but that the colonial armor could not match the external performance of the existing body.


    The black dragon realized this long ago. The strong colonization armor is a black jade reward, which comes from his acquisition after revenge against the Brando family in his early years. Many years have passed, and Caesar''s size and strength are growing. Although the strong colonization armor can draw energy from the fusion furnace for small adjustment, it has no adaptive function after all, When the White Diamond reward bearing module appeared, it adjusted some of Caesar''s body composition and repulsed the relatively "backward" strong colonial armor.


    In fact, losing the colonization armor is not a fatal thing. In addition to providing defense capability, the most important function of the colonization armor is that it can use the propulsion device to make Caesar fly successfully, but now the black dragon has become a psychic black dragon, and flying in the sky is not a problem for him.


    However, Caesar didn''t want to lose his armor. He wrote it down and thought about the replacement and upgrading scheme of armor while returning to the black wing court.


    "How long has she been like this?"


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Caesar looked at Luna, who had fallen into a deep sleep, withdrew silently, closed the vine woven door, and turned to ask.


    "Ten days."


    The four winged red longtia, who was called to accompany the little guy during this period, said, "The goblins will fall into a deep sleep during childbirth, which usually lasts for one to three days. We asked the goblins of the forest goblins. In the history of forest goblins, there is no case of such a long sleep time as the Queen''s childbirth, but it should be caused by the newborn. The queen''s vital signs are good, and her parents are at ease. They will come from time to time these days."


    Caesar nodded and didn''t speak. He sat outside Luna''s house for a long time until he saw her mother, Ms. Prynne Wei, come and talk about Luna''s situation for a while. He had nothing to say and left the inner room in embarrassment.


    "What about Blackstone mountain."


    He asked Hogg in the main hall of the king''s court, which was a problem that Caesar paid more attention to. He got the body module because of half a mass of divine fire and divine fragment, and the emperor of the burning prison must also gain something.


    "After azrils left Blackstone mountain, these demons quickly became restless, leading to some local conflicts. Some powerful baroyan demons even broke through the defense of the Dragon army and attacked Blackstone Town, but they were eliminated in the end."


    Hogg said: "when the king of the Yan devil returns, these demons disappear immediately. They completely drill into the bottom of the Blackstone mountain. Our scouts can''t detect the situation inside, but the caster observed several powerful energy reactions in the Cylon area, all from the Blackstone mountain."


    Caesar''s face sank: "this is not good news. That guy is digesting his anger."


    The chaotic devil is difficult to find out the details. Even the black dragon monarch can''t know whether he and azrils are friends or enemies. The two male lions may jointly hunt a fierce tiger, but when the fierce tiger dies, the lions will bite each other for territory.


    Hogg nodded solemnly: "other leaders guessed so, but Nero leader once ventured to investigate. Blackstone mountain is full of magma and spell traps, and demons run rampant among them. Azrils takes that place as a nest. It''s difficult even if the Empire wants to fight it, except that you lead the clan in person."


    Caesar pondered for a moment: "don''t think about these things for the time being. As long as azrils is honest, we won''t touch it. Is there any other news?"


    Hogg continued: "the elf principality sent someone to the court of the black wing king, saying that their king has awakened in yukrahir. Would you like to visit?"


    "Send a letter to express my condolences. I''ll go over and have a look later. I won''t leave the black wing King''s court now. Everything will be considered after Luna wakes up."


    Caesar said subconsciously, paused, and suddenly glanced at Hogg, "hey? You never cared about these things before. Why do you say this suddenly?"


    The black dragon looked at him strangely, and the cruel and cold-blooded jackal seemed to be enlightened.


    "Well, it''s to maintain the relationship between the Empire and the elf principality," Hogg explained.


    Caesar changed his posture and secretly wondered whether Hogg had found the female jackal. Then he smiled with malice and casually mentioned: "should the velost development plan come to a stage? What is the current situation of the Empire?"


    "On the contrary, our vilost development plan has not started yet." talking about this, the Jackal seemed to bow his head in shame.

 Chapter 466

    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Looking down from the black winged King''s court rising from the clouds, the city looks like a lying giant, sleeping in the darkness. There are faint lights in the distant street. The night wind is warm. Pedestrians can still be seen in this central city in the north at night. Giant animals with scales are overlooking the king''s court, and their eyes bright as candles blink occasionally.


    "I remember when I left the Empire, I asked you to focus on the things about velost," Caesar said as if carelessly.


    "We have encountered obstacles. The resistance of the vilost aborigines is stronger than we thought. The first Ocean Fleet said in the report that their people encountered the fierce attack of the aboriginal tribes as soon as they landed."


    Hogg said: "I think it was the first time to explore velost that made the local people vigilant. They seem to be aware of something. Until now, the ''Imperial grip'' fleet is still moored in the ocean and entangled with the local aborigines."


    Caesar turned sideways and said, "is there such a big resistance?"


    "I don''t think it''s impossible. After all, that place restricts everything related to magic, so the black shirt army can''t occupy a stable advantage in the process of fighting with the local aborigines."


    "Of course, it''s not enough to rely on human soldiers in black shirts. What about the black wing clan?" Caesar asked.


    "We can''t open up multiple battlefields yet."


    Hogg is right. Caesar went to Essien to fight Monet and took away almost half of the strength of the black wing clan. The remaining half must be used to maintain the royal court''s rule over the whole northern world. At the same time, he also needs to guard against the abyss demons of Blackstone mountain and other possible enemies. In this case, it is necessary to take risks to send the main army to the other side of the ocean, The Black Dragon Emperor didn''t speak. The leaders of the black wing clan didn''t dare to make this decision, even Hogg.


    Caesar did not answer for a moment and turned to look into the distance.


    For a long time, he asked in a low voice, "Hogg, the sun hasn''t set in the Empire for six years, has it?"


    "Yes, after the end of this month, it has been six years since the last emperor enrishill who did not fall into the Empire issued the ''heterogeneous threat theory''. Four years ago, all countries south of Aladia cut off contact with black wing, and I still remember it now," Hogg said.


    "Heterogeneous threat theory." black dragon sneered: "what''s the situation in that country now?"


    "After the turmoil of the ''Industrial Revolution'', the situation is gradually stabilizing. According to our intelligence information, their dawn Legion will be ready to withdraw from the dimensional crack in the near future," Hogg replied.


    "It''s a pity that the emperor enrishill who never met was smarter than I thought."


    Caesar shook his head: "after all, Aladia is still a position with a huge gap between high and low forces. Such a change can not shake the fundamental rule of the top building. Instead, I helped them."


    The four words "industrial revolution" are imported from the black wing empire of the northern world. They were taken directly by the sun never sets. The high level of the sun never sets has a one-sided understanding and wrong understanding of the implied meaning. In the actual operation process, there are ill considered plans, negligent delays and occasional corruption.


    The redistribution of the benefit cake, the exploration, establishment and improvement of the new system, the resistance of the old-fashioned factional aristocrats and the rise of the emerging aristocrats, and class mobility led to the turbulence of the current situation. For this reason, the sun never sets, the Empire broke out more than once, fell into a period of weakness and exploration for five years, and did not even participate in the encirclement and suppression of Monet.


    But in the end, the southern behemoth came out of the dilemma, and the most subversive change in history gradually came to an end and made it stronger.


    The Empire has been standing for thousands of years. If it were not for the emergence of allogeneic black dragon and the rapid rise of different countries in the north, I''m afraid there would be no other changes even if it remained for another thousand years. In a sense, Caesar moved the track of Aladia, resulting in the direction that even the gods could not predict.


    "Time is running out." Caesar narrowed his eyes. "Send more forces to vilost. I want to digest the new world before the Empire takes out its hands."


    The Buluo empire is a well deserved overlord. It is self-evident that it has a dominant power in the continent of ayladia. It is extremely difficult to shake its position by taking the conventional route. When it is blocked by it, the black wing has to find another way to develop rapidly. The emergence of velost allows Caesar to see the direction of another way, which is important to the land, resources and Labor plunder can not only enable Heiyi to quickly complete another round of wealth accumulation, but also take this opportunity to compete for maritime hegemony.


    Maritime hegemony is crucial in the future confrontation with the Empire.


    Black Wing Empire and never fall Empire, these two giant beasts are sharpening their claws and teeth in different ways. When they are ready to go, they are bound to bite together with the most ferocious attitude, pushing Aladia to the most magnificent era in history.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of the black wing King City, the mountains and gullies under the night sky are continuous, like a twisting giant snake.


    The starry sky is clear, shining on a flat open space in the valley. If you look down from the surrounding peaks, this valley is like a deep pot.


    The fire was burning vigorously, and the little shadow shuttled back and forth in the moonlight. He waved his short hammer and chiseled it on the steel, bursting out fine sparks. There were all kinds of forging furnaces and anvils in the valley, which filled the valley with iron and fire. The forging method of the dwarves was quite different from that of the aladian people. Their unique skills enabled them to forge weapons and armor in the open world, Moreover, compared with staying indoors, dwarfs are more interested in displaying their skills in the open air.


    "Dwarves, please forgive my interruption."


    The dwarves of the ambition clan stopped their work. Since they settled in this place, few people bothered them. In addition to bowing to the northern emperor, the control of the dwarves by the black wing empire was not as strict as expected. The dwarves maintained a high degree of autonomy, and Prince ATTAS was still their de facto leader.


    The dwarfs turned sideways one after another. The comers were wearing loose black robes and half a dragon wing was painted on their shoulders. They had seen similar decorations. Many people who are not soldiers but work for the Empire are mostly dressed like this. The difference is that the different shoulder badges mark the level of status. The black shirt with the highest status of dwarfs is such a Dragon Wing badge.


    "Welcome to the dwarf''s territory, friend. We have beer and bacon in our house. Would you like a drink by the warm fire?"


    Atas walked out of the crowd and smiled kindly. It was obvious that the ambitious clan had a good life these days, and the safe and rich environment was enough to satisfy them.


    "Hello, king of ambition clan." black shirt bowed and said, "I''m here with the order of your majesty."


    "Then, please follow me." ATTAS was ready to lead him into his room.


    "I''d better say it here." the messenger shook his head and said straight, "we all know that the dwarves regard it as an honor to complete their own works independently, but this time, his majesty hopes that the dwarves of the ambitious clan can work together to complete a suit of armor."


    The messenger smiled and then said, "you know, the ambition clan was not asked for anything after coming to the black wing empire. This is the emperor''s first request to the dwarves. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "It''s not difficult."


    ATTAS thought for a while and said strangely, "I think you misunderstood the dwarves. If we can solve the material problem and have enough time, we can easily complete a legendary armor."


    "No, you misunderstood."


    The messenger said heavily, "it doesn''t matter whether it is legendary or not. The point is that this armor is prepared for his majesty!"

 Chapter 467

    In the court of the black wing Empire, Caesar narrowed down and was reading the latest issue of the recent news of the north.


    In the past, when the state needed to publish news, it usually wrote the notice to be published on the notice board in the city center, while some private organizations passed it by word of mouth through pubs, adventurers'' associations and other forms. However, when the movable type printing technology in northern China was applied to reality, the black wing Empire has gradually begun these ancient and backward ways of news dissemination.


    As soon as the newspaper, a new thing that had never appeared before, appeared, it was immediately loved and sought after by people, covering the whole North, and even spreading to the south central part of ayladia outside the Empire.


    At first, the newspapers were only issued by the imperial government. Later, as the market became more and more fierce, some non-governmental organizations and individuals also registered and issued new newspapers in the northern imperial court. However, at the request of the risk information control department of the black wing Empire (also known as the public opinion department and the truth Department), the newspapers issued in the North always implemented the two principles of everything, That is to firmly support all the decisions made by the Black Dragon Emperor and vilify all the remarks made in the south.


    The newspaper also described the distorted images of the southern countries at length, and reported in detail the persecution of the Buluo empire against the citizens of the north, such as the cruel killing of the lovely northern cunning rabbits by the Buluo Empire, the pursuit of businessmen from Heiyi by the Hejian country, and so on.


    "The main points of recent news should change direction for the time being."


    Caesar stretched out his paw, gently nodded on the newspaper and called a black attendant behind him: "focus on the veloste aborigines on the other side of the sea, and highlight the savage greed and blood of the veloste aborigines, the difficult situation of northern travelers in the new world, and the role of the state in it."


    The black shirted attendant bowed beside the black dragon and took a paper to carefully record it. Caesar thought about the appearance of the veloste aborigines. After pondering for a while, he said, "the aboriginal label doesn''t feel strong enough... In this way, all the news released in the future will call them ''cannibals''."


    The black dragon defines a race lightly.


    The black attendant wrote down everything Caesar said before he left under the order. He took the record. When his majesty ordered him to leave the court, Hogg just pushed the door and came in.


    In fact, the Jackal leader had been waiting at the door without interruption. He didn''t come to him until Caesar gave the order: "Your Majesty, are you going to vilost the natives and change their names to cannibals?"


    "Yes."


    Caesar glanced at him: "you''ve done a bad job. I heard Ryan say that the anti war sentiment among the people is spreading recently. He thinks that the development of the new world is a wrong decision, that the black wing empire is a cruel aggressor, and that the poor and backward veloste aborigines should be protected."


    "Ridiculous nonsense," Hogg said in a deep voice. "These things can''t shake our army."


    "Yes, but I don''t want to hear it."


    Caesar said: "some people have forgotten the taste of starvation. Although these things can not shake my army, they will affect other things, such as policy, market and order... The northern economy is in a favorable upward stage. I don''t want something to drag the back of the Empire at this time. Let Ryan do it."


    "Yes, they''ll shut up."


    Hogg said, "I know Ryan will take care of everything, but your majesty, what I want to ask is that there is no problem in preparing for the war to vilost aborigines as cannibals, but what about those aboriginal descendants who have entered the Imperial College? Do we stop aborigines from entering the Imperial College?"


    "Why stop?"


    Caesar asked: "Imperial College is the first college in aladdia and the first college to teach knowledge and skills to the public. No matter what it is, any intelligent creature can receive education in this place, whether it is human, war lizard, dog demon or ORC. Hogg, do you know what this means? Absorbing the cannibals in navarrost is a good opportunity for you to publicize. One day, Imperial College will become the flag of the north and attract countless people. At this stage, our goal is to grab the center of Aladia from the south to the north. "


    "Well, what should the villosts who have entered Imperial College do?"


    "Why? Can''t they survive?" the black dragon glanced at the Jackal. "The Empire needs talents, not waste. In addition, the Empire doesn''t care about their rebellion or disobedience. I thought you were there. I don''t need to care about these things."


    "It was my fault." Hogg realized the crux and shut up.


    "All right."


    Caesar said, "you didn''t come to the door to hear these little things."


    "The messenger we sent to the ambition clan came back and brought the dwarves and their reply about you."


    Hogg zhengse said: "Prince ATTAS said that they have the ability to forge a suit of armor for you. This is the skill of the dwarves from the ancient times when they fought with the Titans - Star burning. However, whether things can succeed or not is not up to the dwarves. The forging material is the biggest problem. In addition, they need a year to prepare, because before that, the dwarves need to dig out a mountain To act as a furnace. "


    "The Empire will solve the problem of materials. Let them prepare first and send the digger clan to help them." Caesar said, "well, this is over for the time being. Let''s see how the second ocean fleet is preparing. I hope they won''t let me down."


    "It''s a great honor to walk with you," Hogg bowed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Aladia, 57 days in 1679, the west coast of the northern empire.


    The black flag hunts for thousands of miles. Two hundred warships are silently suspended in the water waves. They surround the center of the group. The heavy armored warships are like a black hill. The black flag with broken flame is flying in the wind, and the temporary black dragon looks down on the collapsed city wall.


    The flag of the black wing Imperial Army, the "holy dragon''s breath" main battle ship group has been ready to go in the coastal port. In addition to 100 armored warships, this ship group also includes 50 logistics transport ships, reconnaissance ships and frigates, as well as the new landing ships developed by the imperial dock. These landing ships, which are only a little smaller than the main battle ships, will take the imperial armored corps to vilost, Support the "imperial grip" battle group dragged into the quagmire.


    When their flag lands in the new world, the flames of this cross sea war will be completely lit, and they are the kindling.

 Chapter 468

    Many simple houses have been built in the natural refuge near the coast of vilost. The air is full of the salty smell of sea breeze and the choking smell of bonfire.


    The tribe was quiet, and most of the men went out, while the dark women sat in groups with hooked knives, patiently polished on the grindstone and polished the blades. The women of veloster are as strong as men and carry knives close to their bodies. When conflicts and disputes break out with other tribes, they will also wave knives to separate the enemy''s throat once they have the opportunity.


    Peipu silently stared at the woman sharpening the knife and the cold light on the blade, and coughed a few times.


    Peipu is the leader of this remote tribe. Because he has been to golden city, his knowledge is much higher than that of a group of ignorant tribal people. Golden city is the greatest city in history. It is the center of the world and the crown of velost.


    The soldiers there wore copper scale armor, long kiss helmets with cast copper teeth and long red cloak. They rode camels and sat high on the saddle inlaid with gemstones. It is said that each of them had received the blessing of the God King Artuso, and ten soldiers could defeat one.


    The low wolf panted like thunder.


    People turned around and looked at it, then bowed down and crawled, and shouted, "prophet."


    On the panting huge white wolf was a man in a black cloak. His hood covered his face. He sat on the White Wolf and didn''t twist his neck to look at the people.


    Peipu walked forward slowly, stopped before the white wolf showed his teeth, bowed his waist, paused, came forward again, came to the wolf''s head and said respectfully, "the prophet."


    The man in the cloak reacted. His eyes swept Peipu''s face through the hood and said in a hoarse voice, "you are very powerful. Among the dozens of tribes fighting in the Black Sea, only you have captured the living prisoners."


    "Yes," said Peipu, "but we don''t understand the language of the Hai people and can''t communicate and interrogate with him."


    "That''s why I came." the prophet lifted off his black cloak, revealed his shiny bald head and painted dark body, and jumped down the wolf''s back lightly: "where is he?"


    "He''s waiting for redemption," said pip, turning back and shouting, "Kaman."


    There was a sound of care in the tent. After a while, Peipu''s partner came out with a man tied in the vines, put him in front of the wolf''s head, looked at the prisoner disdainfully, bowed down to say hello to the prophet, and then left.


    The captive''s mouth was stuck by the vine. When he saw the huge white wolf in front of him, he made a whine.


    "Let him go," said the prophet.


    Peipu used a dagger to separate the firm vines on the prisoners. The prisoners immediately jumped up and ran away. Unfortunately, their physical quality was very different from that of the veloste natives. They were caught up, kicked on their knees, fell to the ground and dragged back with a dagger.


    "$^ *%..." the prisoner roared ferociously for a while. Peipu immediately looked at the prophet and indicated that this was the case. Although he could guess from his expression that what the other party said was not good, the language barrier made it difficult for them to communicate with the sea people.


    The prophet nodded, took PEP''s dagger, cut a small hole in his finger, dipped it in blood for ink, drew a round spell on the wet, soft and rotten land at his feet, and then forcibly separated the prisoner''s arms and drenched his blood on the spell.


    "*%." the captives were still cursing, but half of the words became: "stupid and ignorant vilost aborigines, you don''t know what you are facing. When the real power of the Empire arrives here, you will all turn into blood and mud under the rolling iron hoof."


    "Empire, what is it?" the prophet asked expressionless.


    "Can you understand what I''m talking about?"


    The prisoner asked in horror, and then suddenly realized that he could understand what the other party was saying. He subconsciously looked at the strange spell on the ground, and the blood was gradually disappearing into the soil.


    It''s magic. His eyes widened. It must be magic! The intelligence of the empire is wrong. Velost can also use magic! And some of these aborigines already know how to use magic!


    "What is the Empire?" the strange aborigines covered with colorful paintings continued to ask.


    "The empire is our home."


    "I see." the prophet nodded, equating the empire with the tribe in his mind, and then asked, "Hai people, we have been at peace with the sea for thousands of years. Why are you here this time?"


    "Hai people..."


    The prisoner was silent for a moment and said, "great changes have taken place in the sea. We can no longer survive and are eager to open up new homes on the earth. We came with friendly goodwill. You attacked us first."


    "The earth is ours. If you want to live in this land, you should ask us first and get permission before landing," said the prophet.


    "It was our fault." the prisoner bowed his head and admitted, "this is a misunderstanding. If you agree to let me go back, I can persuade our leader to apologize for the previous mistake. I think we should have a good talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, both sides suddenly found that they could no longer understand each other''s language, which meant that the spell was invalid. The prophet motioned someone to take the prisoner down, and then walked out with PU.


    "Is what he said true, prophet?" asked papu.


    "Some of them are true, but most of the key points are false. Do you remember what he said at the beginning?" the prophet shook his head and repeated the original words of the captives in velost language: "stupid and ignorant velost aborigines, you don''t know what you are facing. When the real power of the Empire arrives here, you will all turn into blood and mud under the rolling iron hooves."


    "The aborigines in his mouth should mean ''we''."


    "Without those fiery iron pipes, their bodies are as ridiculous as weak old people." Peipu disdained and said: "just these soldiers who want to occupy the earth? The soldiers in golden city are not afraid of those things."


    "No." the prophet lowered his voice, "disaster is coming. The leader of adoye tribe, do you remember the story we have passed on from generation to generation?"


    "You mean king Artuso? Of course."


    "What about igon?"


    "Artuso is the most powerful enemy in his life. It is said that Artuso fought with igon for 33 years and still couldn''t defeat this terrible monster. Finally, he had to use the power of iron and fire to create 8000 chains to reluctantly lock igon. Then he used the strength of akmondo family to strengthen it. Finally, he expelled igon and sealed it into the eternal deep sea."


    Peipu told the story he had known as a child: "but isn''t this a legend?"


    "It''s not a legend."


    The prophet said, "the elders of the temple have received enlightenment and igon has awakened. It has spent 100000 years in the cold deep sea and vowed to repay hundreds of times the iron and fire it has suffered to the descendants of Artuso. The weapons used by these sea people are the best proof."


    "In the next time, it will drive its servants to spread fear and blood on the earth. Finally, when igon''s mountain like body comes to the earth, the whole world will be submerged by the flood, that is the end of the world."


    "How can we stop it?" Peipu trembled.


    The prophet shook his head: "no one can stop it. No matter the master of the golden city or the elders of the temple, what mortals do is futile. This is the end we are destined to meet."


    "Only when the world is flooded will the God King Artuso appear, fight with igon for 33 years, and then seal it into the sea to open a new era."

 Chapter 469

    Under the pale sky, more than 200 warships of "holy dragon''s breath" formed a huge square array and slowly moved on the sea.


    At the same time, according to the policy set by Emperor Caesar, other black shirt soldiers will continue to escort ammunition and food to the new world. They will follow the previously opened route, pass through the West Sea Islands, the eye of the storm and the windless zone, and finally arrive at the land-based islands of velost.


    After the Black Dragon Emperor defeated Monet in elsala and returned, the focus of the Empire was all adjusted to the plan of conquering the new world. In order to cope with such a large-scale strategic deployment, in addition to putting two-thirds of the imperial fleet into the task, Caesar also invested several times the previous military budget and ordered the dock workshops in various regions to operate at full capacity, Provide more ships to ensure the steady progress of the Empire.


    When the assembly line dock workshop runs at full speed, the empire can deliver 500 "escort" class ships, tens of thousands of soldiers, artillery ammunition and even armored tanks to the front line within three months, that is, when the holy dragon interest fleet arrives in vilost. Of course, from the perspective of Caesar''s different world, I''m afraid such a transfer scale can be easily completed by any small country, but in Aladia, this is an incredible feat, and such a military force is enough to defeat a medium-sized country.


    When the war advances steadily and the ocean fleet establishes enough black wing occupied areas in vilost, the leading forces will continue to go deep. At the same time, the north will also transport the settlers (colonists) to take root in vilost and start the process of resource plundering.


    Although the Empire was under the pressure of ocean wars during this period, there were also many good news - the economic situation had improved and climbed upward, the new main warships had been put into the experimental stage, and the infrastructure planning projects throughout the territory had been completed, with blowout results.


    In the international situation, the eastern fox wolf clan announced the establishment of the wolf heart Kingdom and agreed to become a vassal of the black wing empire. After the war of elsala, the prestige of the black wing Empire increased sharply, and the whole principality, Kingdom and heterogeneous countries in the north of ayladia were all close to the black wing empire. The North-South bipolar situation built by Emperor Caesar at that time had been formed.


    All this went on in an orderly way for two months. On this day, Caesar was lying on the ground shaking his tail and staring at the sleeping Luna in a daze. Then he got the news that Corvette came to visit the king''s court.


    Corvette vellon was a master shipbuilder from the trading city-state nine years ago and the founder of the North dock industry. He designed the three main warships and frigates of the black wing empire. He was awarded the title of nobility. He is now responsible for the research and future development of imperial ships.


    Of course, Caesar would not avoid Corvette, who made great contributions to the Empire. The black dragon rarely changed his form to the second form, gave absolute respect to the master, and met him in the black wing court.


    The king''s court is surprisingly quiet. Unlike the rulers'' palaces in other countries, there are no groups of waitresses, servants and soldiers here. There are only a few guards at the gate. After all, this place does not need much warning. The words "residence of the Black Dragon Emperor" are the greatest deterrent to the outside world.


    Corvette walked in step by step. He looked up and could only see the king of the dragon on the throne.


    "Your Majesty," he said.


    "Mr. Corvette."


    Caesar''s body leaned forward slightly: "I heard Hogg say that the R & D task of the new capital warship you are responsible for has made new progress. Now it has been put into the small-scale experimental stage. Thank you for your efforts for so many years. I think every citizen of the black wing Empire should remember your name."


    Corvette bowed: "yes, the Empire has given me a rich life and an opportunity to show my ambition. Naturally, I should use my meager ability to help the country as much as possible."


    Caesar stood up and looked at Corvette''s face. It was a gray face engraved with wind and frost. His teeth were withered and yellow and his hair was gray. The shipbuilder''s career went through twists and turns, experienced ups and downs after pride and frustration, and finally was able to display his talent and find his life destination after coming to Beidi.


    "Mr. Corvette," said Caesar, "I don''t think you have come to beg me for a reward when you suddenly visit the royal court. If you have any difficulties or novel ideas in your work, you can tell me directly that the Empire will give you the greatest support."


    "Praise the Empire."


    Corvette said that the idiom of southerners: "Well, I spent some time studying the Empire''s vilost strategy a few days ago and found that if we want to ensure the steady implementation of the plan, our current navigation force must be expanded three to four times, that is, the shipbuilding workshops in various regions need to operate at full capacity for nearly two to three years to complete the expansion demand of the Empire''s navy. Navigation and war have not been calculated Contention loss. "


    "Yes," Caesar said faintly, "Hogg has told me the calculation results during the strategic deployment period. The empire is drawing up plans for the expansion of dock workshops everywhere."


    "I have no doubt about the power of the Empire."


    Corvette said, "Dock expansion is not a difficult problem, but the real problem lies in talent supplement. Like a magician, every apprentice needs a long time of study, research and practice to grow into a real shipbuilder, which may take five, ten or even more years. The miracle of the Empire, the assembly line factory, can mass produce a large number of parts and vulnerable parts for ships, but Many components and core parts still need to be carefully manufactured and debugged by shipbuilders. "


    "The shortage of talents will become the biggest constraint for you to expand the dock industry. As far as I know, no graduates from Imperial College who invest in the ship industry have won the title of shipbuilder so far."


    Corvette was right. Caesar straightened up and said, "you are very attentive, master Corvette. This is indeed a headache for the Empire ordered by the surface ice floe, and only time can solve it. However, since you have come to mention it to me, what solution may you think of?"


    "I''m sorry I''m incompetent. You''re right. We can''t solve this problem until a new generation grows up," Corvette said. "But ship manufacturing is urgent. In this case, maybe we can choose another solution."


    "Tell me."


    "You know, I come from nisdu, a trading city. That city is called the city of inland sea. It used to be the holy land of ships with extremely developed economy. But now, with the saturation of the trading city and the sea fleet of the Empire, nisdu''s business has declined and is no longer prosperous." Covett said, "but there are still countless excellent shipbuilders and dock workshops there."


    "Continue."


    "Although I have no ability to persuade those shipbuilders to come to Beidi, the empire can provide drawings and design requirements for those dock workshops and buy ships from nisdu in the form of batch import. I believe it is not difficult to manufacture ships that meet our requirements at the local level."


    "Excellent idea."


    Caesar sat down, put his hand on his head and stared at Corvette, adding a chill to his voice: "But, sir, do you know that the trading city-state has cut off commercial exchanges with the north and stands on the side of the Empire where the sun never sets. In a sense, it is the enemy of the Empire. Now you tell me that you want to mass customize ships to nice and transport the wealth of the Empire to the trading city-state."


    "Your Majesty." Corvette''s heart tightened and a cold sweat fell from his forehead: "I have no selfishness!"


    In fact, there are. Corvette is an ordinary person with ordinary feelings. The city of inland sea is his hometown. Even if he has been hurt, he is still full of feelings for that place.


    Today''s inland city is economically depressed and the shipbuilding industry is withered. If there is a chance, Corvette certainly hopes to pull it and change the current situation of nisdu. He is neither a soldier nor a politician. The shipbuilder intentionally or unintentionally ignored the current international situation, but after being exposed by the emperor, he can''t help trembling and terrified.


    "But you''re right." after a moment of silence, Caesar suddenly smiled and said, "it''s urgent to build the ship. We should use all available forces. I''ll arrange people to communicate with nice. I hope you can also help."


    As for nisdu, Caesar had conducted a survey before. He knew the historical details and current situation of the city. The reason why he agreed to the scheme proposed by Corvette was that in addition to the fact that the Empire really needed to import ships, he also had a plan to win nisdu over.


    Tashanmu, the head of the trading city-state, chose to stand on the side of the sun never sets Empire, but the City owners and people of the ten trading city-states did not necessarily think so. The black wing empire gave orders to nisdu and nisdu gave goods to the black wing empire. It seems to be a simple trade, but it is not so simple in reality.


    In the days before the northern land, soldiers always listened to the Lord who provided them with food, not the nominal king or emperor.


    "It''s my great honor to complete your order." Corvette was ordered to step down.

 Chapter 470

    After three months of navigation, scattered islands appeared on the boundless sea, and yellowish beaches and dark reefs also appeared in the field of view of the warships.


    As another continent of the world, velost has the development potential comparable to that of ayladia. If this place had not been the well-known dead magic area, it might have been filled with flags of other countries.


    Blakia leaned over the edge of the deck and observed for a while: "what should we do when we get close to the mainland? First clean the coastal bombing with naval guns? Deter and tell these Aboriginal bastards that the giant dragon they had never seen before has come."


    "No."


    Garon shook his head beside her. "We have received information before. The east coast of veloste is not all a war zone. In addition to the aboriginal settlements, there are many imperial stationed forces. Random bombing may accidentally hurt the black wing army."


    After years of growth, the two little dragons and Caesar entered adulthood together. With the growth of age, the once young dragon was no longer sleepy. Garon''s body size reached 23 meters, and blackhia was one larger than him, reaching 25 meters. Although this was very different from their brother, it was still much stronger than the ordinary black dragon.


    "You deny my decision," blakia snorted and pulled Garon''s ear, not too hard.


    "No." Garon said a word, then said solemnly, "blakia, you have to listen to me this time. Ortoronso finally agreed to let us come with us to conquer velost and delegate some command. We can''t screw up, otherwise it''s hard to have such a chance in the future."


    "What do you say to do?"


    "Don''t make mistakes," Garon said. "The intelligence shows that the first Ocean troops have built military bases on the island. We will meet them first according to the process, pass the news back to the royal court, and then consider the action plan for the second step."


    When the fleet arrived at the overseas military base of the black wing Empire, there was a commotion immediately. Although the relevant information had been disclosed to every expeditionary soldier, due to the long distance and time, the soldiers in the difficult environment received the news that "support is on the way" every day, and their eagerness will become numb over time, In addition, the front-line battlefield is always in a anxious situation, the soldiers'' mentality is difficult to be in a peaceful situation, and their morale is so low.


    As the "holy dragon''s breath" main ship entered the port of the island base and berthed side by side with the main warship "imperial grip", the soldiers shouted with smiles on their faces. They soon lined up outside the wharf to welcome the fifth batch of imperial reinforcements - the largest and most powerful reinforcements in history.


    After Garon and blackhia appeared, they soon saw the commander in chief of the expeditionary army, Karen, and were introduced into the conference room. At the same time, the reinforcements left the ship orderly and entered their respective stations under the guidance of the base guide.


    At night, the castle Hall of the island base is brightly lit, the attendants drag wine glasses through the crowd, the musicians play the harp, the poetess gently sings the aria of praising the Empire, plates of delicious food are brought to the table, and the glasses are filled with red wine.


    All this is incompatible with the island base and the front-line war. In order to receive the arrival of the two Highnesses, clendot took great pains to hold this banquet, but the result was embarrassing - the two dragons could not use magic and could only move around the hall with their backs arched. A little bigger action might disturb the place.


    Garon narrowed his eyes and looked at everything in the field. The narrow space made him unable to stretch his tail, not to mention his wings. If he didn''t stretch hard, he might sweep others down. He suddenly understood his brother altolenso. As a giant dragon Lord who can''t use magic, his inability to modify his body when communicating with other races is tantamount to torture, No wonder altorenzo worked so hard on psionics that he collected all the books on psionics in the northern half of eldia into the black wing court.


    "It seems that your situation is not as difficult as you thought. You still have leisure to listen to the opera and taste red wine. No wonder the expeditionary army has never been able to go deep into vilost." because of the last sea monster accident, blackhia has always had a bad impression of clendo. In addition, she is now in an embarrassing situation, which makes her temper more irritable, At this time, he said with a sneer, "I don''t know if Caesar knows the situation here."


    Hearing Caesar''s name, clendot straightened his waist. He realized the situation of the two dragons, ordered to cancel the banquet and let the musicians and attendants leave, and then explained to the mother dragon: "These musicians and attendants are from the third batch of reinforcements and have been approved by the Department. Wang Ting said that the expeditionary army will stay in vilost for a long time or even settle here. Therefore, people from all walks of life come here voluntarily. However, wars often break out in the black wing occupied area of vilost mainland and it is not very safe, so I arrange these non combatants Here it is. "


    "Save these words for Caesar to explain," said blackhia. "Garon, you talk to him."


    "There''s nothing to say. I need you to integrate all known intelligence with the reinforcements and immediately arrange the assistance plan of the advance team to the Legion. Our landing ship will sail to vilost the day after tomorrow at the latest. My brother told me to complete the clearance of the coastal areas of the new continent and establish ports, fortresses and other infrastructure within three months. But I want to show it Better. I''ll clean up these aborigines in a month. "


    When it comes to war, Garonne''s dull expression immediately disappears. He looks down at clendot, with a low voice, serious and dignified expression.


    Karen was stunned. In a trance, he seemed to see the shadow of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    "I will obey your orders, your highness." clendot bowed down and promised. He believed that if the command was appropriate, this reinforcement force had such ability. In addition to the fierce black wing clan and the newly developed landing ship, the holy dragon''s interest fleet also brought the most terrible and deterrent force of the Black Wing Empire - the armored corps.


    Seeing Karen leave, blakia raised her eyebrows and said, "you look a little bossy. You''re not very dignified. Who taught you these things, Caesar or angelamo?"


    "I learned it myself."


    Facing blakia, Garon resumed his simple appearance and said, "well, let''s go back, I know you''re uncomfortable on the ship. Now you''re ashore, can you later..." he approached and rubbed the mother dragon''s neck.


    "Yes."


    "I want to be like altolenso. When we get back, let''s get married."

 Chapter 471

    1679 204 days.


    This coastal forest is a castle, which has now turned into a raging fire. The ancient trees of thousands of years and the old tree houses of hundreds of years are howling in the flames, as well as the poor people trapped in the tree house who can''t escape.


    At the beginning of the war, monsters with flame marks on their foreheads are roaring to the depths of the forest to kill every visible living creature. Two thousand orcs have surrounded the largest indigenous settlement in the coastal forest, and the thick smoke blackens the skulls placed in the clan.


    For hundreds of years, the Melos tribe has been the owner of this forest.


    Kapp is standing on the road to the tribe, holding a hard bow that once hunted male lions. A total of ten arrows are rare iron arrows. He has used seven, each of which hits an orc infantry.


    Unfortunately, these orcs shrouded in armor are like standing rocks. If they can''t accurately shoot into the exposed eyes of orcs, the arrow attack will have no effect.


    Kapu legu is the patriarch of Melos generation and a well-known warrior. He once smeared three kinds of divine oils on his body to be loyal to the golden city. He had the opportunity to obtain the blessing of God King Artuso and become a god guard full of glory. However, in the end, he chose to return to his territory and continue the rule of Melos tribe over the coastal forest.


    The orc soldiers stopped their attack and confronted the tribe. A black shirt without armor came out from the rear of the orc array. Two Orc infantry held shields high in front of him to protect his body.


    "Melos."


    Black shirt looked at Kapp in distance and said in slightly astringent verost language, "I heard your name is this."


    "Do you understand our language?" Kapp looked at the weak sea people without any expression in his eyes.


    "Violet, we''ve been here for three years," said black shirt. "It''s not just me. Now many people know how to communicate with local aborigines."


    "What do you want to say?" Kapp looked at him, and the fire in his eyes was as strong as around him.


    "Remove the stones in the way, otherwise we will not be able to move forward," said black shirt.


    "What else can I say?" Kapp suddenly opened his bow and arrow, didn''t aim at it at all, directed at the black shirt, but was soon blocked by a solid and powerful shield.


    "But you are not stones, so our commander feels that you should be given a choice."


    The voice of the black shirt continued to spread from behind the shield: "look, when the Empire really focused on vilost, your attack was as weak as a child, and your resistance was as vulnerable as rotten wood. In fact, the Empire did not come for killing, and the war was not the situation we wanted to see."


    "After all, every time the war goes on, one more life is lost, so my commander hopes you can join us and help us end the war as soon as possible, and you can get supreme honor. How about thinking about it?"


    "You want me to help you deal with my own people?" Kapp arched again.


    "For you, are other tribes your own?" the black shirt''s voice smiled. "But as far as I know, before we arrived, the tribal conflicts among the clans in velost never stopped. You treat them as clans, they are not necessarily."


    "Not long ago, Prince Garon sent messengers to every tribe in vilost to ask them to surrender, otherwise the imperial army will destroy their homes. Master of the Melos tribe, how many tribes do you think would rather die than surrender?"


    "When you see our real strength, you must not say such ridiculous words again." Kapp sneered, and his voice was beyond doubt.


    Black shirt didn''t speak any more. He slowly retreated, bowed to the strongest Orc and said in common language, "chief, he refused."


    "Kill them all!"


    The orcs rushed up.


    Fifteen minutes later, Karp fell to his knees with blood panting. No matter what, his neck was firmly pressed by his thick palm, and his eyes were only a pair of iron boots full of mud and blood.


    "Chief, kill him? Hang his head up and show it to every tribe that resists us." the orc''s unique rough voice.


    "No, No. I saw weakness in his eyes. I think he will change his mind." gal stared at the aboriginal leader and turned to the others. "Let the fire burn more!"


    The forest was burning, and it was emitting hot light day and night. The fire lasted for half a month, turning the forest into scorching ruins. It was not stopped until there were no more combustibles. In the process of the fire, countless veloste settlements were wiped out, dozens of indigenous tribes were removed from the list, and tens of thousands of people slept underground forever.


    Garon stared at the path of the smoke, nodded and looked at the kneeling people on the slope.


    "You prisoners, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to follow the black wing flag, I won''t kill you and forgive you all your rude disobedience and crimes. In the future, as long as you serve the Empire wholeheartedly, the Empire will protect your safety, give you slaves and food, and let you continue to be the head of the tribe."


    Black shirt translated his words into vilost and read them out.


    Kapp was also one of the prisoners on his knees. After listening, he looked left and right and found that the others also had flashing eyes and looked at each other, but in the end, no one spoke.


    "Very good." a rumbling voice came from Garonne''s trachea: "you are more loyal than I thought. Unfortunately, the whole west is trying to die!"


    With the roar of the dragon, there was a violent vibration from the ground. The rumbling noise hurt the eardrum. Kapp followed his reputation. A terrible steel monster with black smoke climbed the hillside. While rumbling and roaring, they also made a sharp and detailed sound.


    Kapp saw that the soil layer surged under their steel bodies, and the rocks were deeply trampled into the earth. These giants continued to move forward in a terrible posture, and they were about to crush themselves to death on the spot.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the well-known myth of all tribes: "when the end comes, countless creatures that have never been seen will emerge one by one. In vilost, killing and death will flow and spread wantonly. Giant beasts such as mountains will wake up from the sea and complete their revenge with iron and fire. When it reaches the earth, the whole world will be flooded."


    A frightening idea came to Kapp''s mind - here comes igon!


    As the steel monster approached, the horror and panic increased with time. Kapp finally couldn''t suppress his fear and shouted in indigenous language.


    "I will be loyal to you!" several voices sounded at the same time, and there were more after that.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Although numerous travelers visited veloste before, it was not until the middle of 1600 of the third era of ayladia that the heterogeneous Black Wing Empire really established communication with veloste.


    In 1679, in the second two border war, "Prince of poisonous fire" Garon nefadius tangrian, relying on strong military forces, smashed the defense of the local people, established the first batch of truly stable colonies in the coastal areas, opened a new era of velost, and also opened the prelude to tangrian''s long rule over velost.


    The barbaric act of colonial plunder made the black wing Empire accumulate a lot of wealth and labor in a short time, which laid the foundation for the black wing Empire to establish maritime hegemony.


    ¡ª¡ªThe chronicle of aladdia

 Chapter 472

    Caesar landed somewhere outside the black wing Empire, in an invisible space full of magic veins.


    "What''s the matter?" the black dragon was very unhappy and invited him to this place. Is the black wing empire a forbidden and dangerous place for these metal dragons? Luna needs him to watch.


    The burly man, who was the human appearance of the ancient Golden Dragon Stannis, was waiting in silence and said to the Black Dragon Emperor, "black dragon, we are no longer an ally now. Naturally, the metal dragon will not step into your territory."


    The Golden Dragon continued: "Caesar tangrian, in the battle of elsala, your selfish desire led to a large loss of the metal dragon family and the loss of the divine personality fragments of the platinum Dragon God. Moreover, we also found that you are now with the Demon Lord. What do you want to deny?"


    "I don''t deny it." Caesar turned into a half dragon and stood in front of Stannis: "so, are you coming to settle with me? The metal dragon is going to war with me?"


    "No."


    Stannis shook his head, stared at Caesar and said, "if you choose to go on the wrong path, maybe one day in the future. But this time, I''m here to fulfill my promise. Black dragon, you must understand that the promise of the king of the good dragon must be fulfilled and punished."


    "About orcs?" Caesar said. In fact, he was already contacting the metal dragon clan after waking up. However, there were no believers of platinum dragon clan among the dragons serving the black wing Empire, and these ancient dragons acted secretly. It was really not easy to find them.


    "Yes." Stannis said, "the key to human curse on orcs at the end of the second era lies in the ''eye of gwush'' of the orc God. All curses converge on that eye. Destroying it or releasing it can relieve the curse."


    "Where is it?" asked Caesar.


    "This secret is passed down from generation to generation by the emperor who will not fall into the Empire. We don''t know it, even the platinum Dragon God," Stannis said. Before welcoming Caesar''s anger, he added: "but we know how to find the emperor who will not fall into the Empire."


    "Enry hill?" Caesar grinned. "Stannis, you''re constantly testing my patience. I need you to tell me how to find enry hill?"


    "No, it''s another emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Caesar stared at the corpse and felt the negative energy around him. Before he arrived at the rotten place, something killed the poor people hanging on the trees by quite cruel means. According to the expression of these dead people, we can judge the scene at that time. These adventurers who entered here unintentionally or deliberately saw something that was enough to frighten them, Completely lost his mind.


    With little resistance, these adventurers lost their lives.


    Caesar looked cold and pursued the masters of these negative energies. Stannis was vague in his expression, but finally gave a very definite continental coordinate. For such a long time in Aladia, Caesar also knew the platinum Dragon God, and it was unlikely that the other party would deceive himself.


    The negative energy points to a cave under the swamp. Caesar goes down. The tunnel is wet and dark. Patches of dead salt water moss are covered in the rock wall, and rotten bones occasionally appear at his feet. His senses bring him a familiar feeling, as if he returned to the cave of nesatolia, the mother of the black dragon at that time.


    There is no need to use psionics to survey. The power in the depths of the cave is almost difficult to hide. It radiates outward in waves, silently welcoming the intruders.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?" Caesar said first.


    There was no response. The tunnel opened a portal, and Caesar stepped in. The eyes were a pair of dark wings of the real dragon. An old dragon was holding its head high, overlooking Caesar who maintained the second form.


    Caesar also stared at the real dragon, which was not common on the surface of the earth.


    Disaster industry dragon.


    Theoretically, disaster dragons can appear in any forest, swamp and cave, but in fact, if there is no accident, they rarely appear in the main material world and generally move in all kinds of half planes. This is the second disaster dragon Caesar has seen, and the first is angelamo, the leader of the dead Legion of the black wing empire.


    "Disaster industry..."


    Caesar opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, he saw the disaster dragon slowly bend down its high head. A dead soul stepped forward step by step on its neck, and finally stood on the dragon''s head and looked at Caesar.


    "Welcome."


    The bones of the dead are not pale, but yellow and white with magic lines. The negative energy supports the empty skeleton. The ribs outline a chamber. There is not internal organs, but blue and green dark light. The head of the dead is like human beings, but there is no skin, flesh and blood. The soul fire in his eyes is so burning. Caesar certainly felt the temptation of malicious energy, But these were exempted by his body.


    This is not a temporary residence. The vast hall is full of magnificent soul fire, and there are many collections of the dead, such as the head of the real dragon, the trunk of the giant, and numerous spell scrolls and taboo books. These things can be seen at a glance, but they all have close spell boundaries, completely isolated from the inside and outside.


    "Lich," said Caesar.


    "Meaningless opening remarks."


    The Lich pointed to the seat on one side: "almost all creatures will say that when they see me, tangrian, I thought you would be different."


    "You know me?" Caesar stopped paying attention to the disaster dragon and sat down according to the instructions of the real owner here. It was a strange meeting. The only reason why the two sides didn''t fight was their strength.


    "Curiosity is the only reason why I didn''t choose to destroy myself." the Lich moved his chin: "I''ve heard of your name in ayladia. Allogeneic dragon is the only dragon monarch after the end of the first era. The famous King of dragon, why do you have time to visit a small role like me today?"


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Really? It''s impolite." the Lich''s voice came from the burning soul fire. "Introduce yourself, agralon lamorahan. This is my name. I hope the great and noble Lord of the north can remember it, so as to remind me when I forget. I think I will be very happy at that time."


    There is nothing wrong with the clues provided by the metal dragon, Caesar thought. He stared at the Lich and asked, "I can''t remember the name of the current emperor of the empire is enrisher ramolahan. You seem to use the same last name."


    "Yes, that''s my dear child." the Lich said word by word, calm and chilling: "he''s so kind and steady. He''s bleeding from the sun god. He''s destined to be an outstanding king of the Empire. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen him for nearly 40 years."


    "It must be a good story," Caesar said faintly, "but I''m not here for that. Lich, or agralon, as the emperor of the sun never sets Empire, you should know about the orc curse."

 Chapter 473

    In a brief silence, the Lich asked, "do you want to liberate those stupid orcs?"


    "Up to now, the blood curse is still effective, and the strength of the orcs has been suppressed very fiercely." Caesar said: "a thousand years have passed since the havoc of the setting sun. Even the strongest chains should decay and fall off now."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    The Lich agralon smiled, and there was an irresistible irony in his voice: "even if their gods abandoned them, a dragon would be so interested."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Oh, you said the blood curse?" agralon said in a flat tone with a flying arrogance: "of course I know that I know everything, whether it''s the eye of gwush or the plan to relieve the curse. But, black dragon, why should I tell you?"


    Hoo!


    In the hall, hundreds of soul fires and immortal flames swayed, and the light became weaker and weaker. The body of the disaster industry dragon couldn''t help straightening and bared its teeth and stared at Caesar.


    Agralon appreciated the expression on the black dragon''s face as if nothing had happened: "why, do you want to do it? Just rely on your current physical state? Save your strength, fool. If you really fight, you have no choice but to escape back to the north."


    Caesar calmed his mind. He was a little surprised that the other party could see through his reality. To tell the truth, his recent state is not very good. Since he was implanted into a new basic module by black dream last time, the rejection between body and reproductive clothing has always existed and intensified. Recently, there has even been the stripping of armor.


    Since the war of elsala, Caesar has been living in a simple and low-key way. First, he is to accompany Luna in labor, and second, it is also related to his own physical condition.


    Agralon was a divine emperor of the sun never setting empire before his death, and after his death, he was transformed into a terrible Lich with better ability. Such existence is definitely at the level of evil things. Caesar''s body bullying and bullying legend is all right, but when he encounters confrontation at the same level, although this problem is not fatal, it will also reduce his combat performance by a level.


    "Oh, I also know that the Demon Lord has made a deal with you for the sake of divine fire." the Lich said plainly, as if it had been known all over the world: "it''s really shallow, and I care more about you."


    "What do you want?"


    Caesar waited for the other party to make an offer, but agralon said something irrelevant: "do you know who I am most obsessed with among dragons? Hell Lord kungudius."


    "When I was still alive, I frantically inquired about every story of it, followed the footprints of the dragon, and traveled all over the corners of eldia and outland. Unfortunately, kungudius disappeared after all. I can''t trace the truth only by clues. But now you appear, and the rise speed is as fast as that red dragon."


    The Lich opened his jaw and laughed dryly: "you allogeneic dragons are really interesting."


    "Tell me what you''re going to do." Caesar frowned.


    "Hahaha, refreshing." the Lich jumped off the head of the disaster industry dragon, floated to the ground and faced Caesar: "we share the secret, allogeneic dragon, I tell you about the blood curse, and you tell me the source of your power."


    "What makes you so sure?" Caesar asked him.


    "Must you be so childish, black dragon, show some sincerity. Does this need to be explained? I know more than you think." the Lich sneered.


    Is it? Caesar sighed, stood up and said clearly, "everyone has his own secret, lich, I don''t want to share it with you."


    The soul fire in the hall was extinguished in an instant, and the atmosphere was imminent.


    In the strong pressure of the sudden attack of flame suffocation, the last faint light smoke was scattered, and there was darkness around. The only light source was the two leaping and unquenchable fires in agralon''s eye socket. With the flow of magic, the two flames sprang up high like a fountain from the thin body and rushed to the dome.


    This picture may be ridiculous, but there is no doubt about the powerful power contained in it.


    "I''m not trying to steal your things. I just want to satisfy a little curiosity. The Black Dragon Emperor who protects the orcs will not refuse the tiny request of a poor creature like me?" agralon''s words are literally like a request, but every word spits out, the momentum is rising, and the frequency of light shining in his abdominal cavity tends to be dangerous, The surrounding magic vein is also ready to move.


    "Caesar tangrian, don''t worry about my greed. You are fully capable of protecting it. Besides, what else can you give me? I once said to you that curiosity is the only reason why I didn''t choose to destroy myself. Tell me, let me think about what it is, its origin and law. As a reward, I am responsible for the orc blood curse, and you can get it With my other support, I can tell you more favorable things in the future when you go to war with the sun never setting empire. "


    Deterrence and inducement coexist. The pressure only rises but does not fall. The confrontation of Caesar''s spontaneous response also dances. The walls and domes of the crypt glitter with vigilance. These defense spells are used to judge whether the black dragon will make an attack.


    "All right."


    Silence was an unexpected continuation. Agralon was stunned. According to the previous performance of black dragon, the conversation was doomed to break up unhappily, but unexpectedly, the other party nodded.


    The light in the Lich''s head returned to its original state: "did you promise?"


    On the contrary, Caesar sat down happily, leaned on his head and said, "you said, in the future, when the north will go to war with the sun never setting Empire, you must tell me more favorable things. As the former Emperor of the sun never setting Empire, you should know a lot of Secrets."


    "Poor." hearing the black dragon''s promise, the Lich was not worried. She shook her head and criticized Caesar. She looked like a good teacher: "the real strong will never care about secular power."


    "I hope you can still say this when you are surrounded by the army of black wings." the Lich likes to gain the upper hand, both in language and status, as does Caesar.


    "There won''t be such a day," agralon said. "We are allies now, aren''t we? Black dragon, compared with the confused devil, we are the real same camp."


    "When you control power, there are allies everywhere." Caesar said the summary of his experience over this period of time, and he continued faintly: "my soul comes from a different world. Before the black dragon broke its shell, I had taken its body."


    Plain words attracted agralon''s full attention: "go on."


    "But with the young dragon''s body, in addition to my soul and memory, there is this." Caesar pointed to his chest, where a faint red light gradually emitted, and the surrounding temperature increased significantly.

 Chapter 474

    Agralon stared at the black dragon''s chest and felt the waves gradually rising from calm and the energy quite different from ordinary attributes. He was very excited.


    Mortals yearn for infinite energy and immortal life, but for agralon, it is a kind of torture. As an extraordinary creature, agralon has underestimated too many things. In his eyes, both power and wealth are insipid. Only the pursuit of power drives him to stay active tirelessly.


    Unfortunately, the Lich is already the apex of the undead. If he wants to go to a higher level, he will have the opportunity to steal power unless the whole material plane is overturned and the world rules are recast. Agralon thinks he has no such ability. Compared with hoping on this, studying the power source of other extraordinary creatures is more attractive to him, and the research topic on allogeneic dragons is the top priority.


    As far as he knows, most allogeneic dragons from outside the star world, whether metal dragons, five colored dragons or other dragons, have sources of power that are difficult to describe and understand. Looking at the growth path of all allogeneic dragons, if they are not strangled in the early stage, they can grow quickly in a short time. Agralon is very interested in this. He believes that this is a gift from another world, If you study deeply, maybe you can get further opportunities.


    He stared carefully at Caesar''s chest. The lines displayed by the fusion furnace were ancient and obscure, but from the perspective of operation mode, they were not complex. Just as he knew, the operation mode was to absorb some substance existing in the external space and convert it into powerful energy for driving with a certain array in his chest.


    The key to the problem lies in the way of "transformation".


    "Magic? Psionics? Negative energy?"


    Agralon carefully analyzed the energy trajectory displayed by the furnace, and rejected his judgment one by one through the feedback of magic test aura: "I have never seen such an efficient transformation means."


    "All right." Caesar suddenly restrained the furnace: "it''s time to talk about what I want to know."


    "No, that''s not enough." agralon put forward his hand impatiently: "you have to tell me what this is!"


    "It''s a deal, Lich."


    Caesar recovered his body. His huge body of 50 meters filled the whole underground palace. He looked down at agralon and his tone became heavy: "next, I want to see your sincerity."


    Instead of agralon pondering, he thought and said, "well, the eye of gwush, right? It was buried in the battlefield of the Holocaust."


    "But you can''t find it. Lamorahan''s ancestors created a half plane in the bloody plain to hide the sacred things of the orcs. After that, after the descendants continuously reinforced it layer by layer, now the dimensional plane there has become a maze."


    Caesar''s eyes flickered and remained silent.


    "I know what you''re thinking. There''s no way to destroy that place. The place where that thing is located is still connected to the Outland. Tearing up the space node will only turn it into a wandering space and drift in the star world forever."


    "Entering the half plane... How do I know if you are lying? It may be an elaborate trap for me to jump in foolishly?" Caesar said, "I remember the dragon mother used this trick."


    "I can''t seem to convince you, but even a trap needs bait." the Lich''s finger bone flashes and grabs a shiny ball: "according to its guidance, you can find some clues before entering the half plane. Then you can judge by yourself."


    With the rumbling sound, Caesar stretched out his huge claws.


    Agralon shrunk his arm. "You haven''t paid yet."


    "I -" Caesar pointed to his chest: "nuclear change."


    Unlike most immortal species, as long as the negative energy supply is maintained, the energy of undead creatures is almost endless. Liches do not need to rest or sleep. A lich of hundreds of years may have a wider and more profound knowledge than an ancient dragon. Caesar felt that if he made up nonsense, he might not fool the guy in front of him, so he simply chose to tell the truth.


    After all, exposing the fusion furnace has no impact on Caesar. He just needs to protect the black dream. Therefore, in the next time, the black dragon solemnly told the Lich about the structure and change law of micro particles, atomic nuclei and nuclear energy. Although Caesar also knows half of this, what he knows alone is enough to make the Lich suffer a cognitive wash.


    Agralon remained silent until the end of the story, but according to the Lich soul fire reaction, a series of emotional fluctuations such as each other''s doubts and thoughts can be clearly found.


    After some time, agralon came back and digested what he had just ingested: "these theories come from your world? In my opinion, the civilization development of that world has embarked on a wrong road, but there is no denying that at the end of the road, it is indeed an amazing and magnificent creation."


    This is far from the end, thought Caesar, stroking the ball floating in his claws: "don''t you want to say more?"


    "If you want to enter the maze and come out again, you need a map, a key, or a puzzle solving system, and you have it in your hand."


    The Lich said: "It will lead you to the eye of gwush. There may be several guards of the same level in the maze, but they are nothing to us. After you get the eye of gwush, you can deal with it at will. A friendly reminder, orcs are not easy to control. They are as greedy and aggressive as humans. It is not necessarily good to untie the shackles of orcs'' blood Things. "


    "Happy cooperation."


    Caesar nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I remember there seems to be a failed half Lich in my family, who stayed well with me. In addition to force, your brain can also be of great use in the black wing empire. How about considering it?"


    "Are you soliciting me?" the Lich sneered: "do you think the emperor who never sets will be willing to bow to the dragon? Or do you think your existing strength can easily subdue me?"


    "If you refuse, I''ll leave." Caesar finally looked at agralon. "If you are interested in that energy, you are welcome to visit the north at any time. I know more than you think, and I''ll give it back to you."


    "I hope everything you said is true. Don''t send it." "agralon opened the portal to the earth. After the black dragon disappeared completely, he immediately fell into a state of reflection.


    Caesar appeared in the damp air of the rotten swamp, stared at the magical creation in his hand, and grinned. Curiosity can kill a cat and force a lich to jump up and down.

 Chapter 475

    "Give it to Nero."


    Back to the black wing court, Caesar threw the magical artifacts given by the Lich to Hogg. The matter about the blood curse is really important, but it has progressed to this point and he is no longer needed to do it himself.


    As the northern Lord and the big boss in the eyes of adventurers, the black dragon emperor has powerful family members, such as Nero and erha. These black winged leaders have no problem dealing with ordinary legendary creatures, and they can do a lot of things.


    "The queen has awakened." Hogg took the magic ball, looked at it and reported to the black dragon.


    "Really?" Caesar shrunk and asked the following jackal as he walked deep into the king''s court, "how''s the situation?"


    "We don''t know," said Hogg. "The queen didn''t see anyone, and TIA was just at the door."


    Caesar opened the door with vines winding around the forest and saw Luna.


    She sat there. Under the rosy light of the brazier, her skin was as white as a bright moon. Her neat and clean clothes and skirts outlined uniform and supple lines. Luna''s long dark hair was loose, falling over her shoulders like a waterfall and straight down her waist along her back; The little guy frowned, as if confused.


    Caesar was surprised to find that the bulge of her abdomen had disappeared.


    "Caesar..." seeing the black dragon coming in, the little guy stood on tiptoe. He seemed to fly slowly because he slept too long and came to him.


    "Are you awake?"


    Caesar looked down at her and rubbed her head. She was so small and weak that he especially loved her hair.


    "Our child..." Luna pursed her lips with some discomfort and stopped talking.


    "I''m sorry," Caesar said, "maybe it''s because of my special body... If it''s gone, it''s gone. If you like, we can adopt one, elves, goblins or dragons."


    "No, no, No." when she found that Caesar would be wrong, Luna shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t mean that. The child is still there, just..."


    She opened her mouth and felt that she couldn''t say it, so she left the black dragon''s palm and flew back, landed on the black velvet bed where she had slept, and took out a thing from the neatly folded silk quilt: "look."


    It was an egg, which was held in Luna''s hand like a crystal clear pearl. Although its surface also had small stacked scales, it looked very smooth, not as sharp and rough as the dragon egg. The overall color was gorgeous. It was mainly white, covered with emerald green carvings and bright red embellishments, emitting vibrant waves and deep energy vortices, Anyway, it doesn''t look like an egg with black dragon gene.


    Goblins are viviparous, and there is no case of egg laying in historical records. If it is spread, it must be a wonderful news that people enjoy talking about. No wonder Luna is confused and embarrassed and doesn''t want others to know.


    "Well, it seems to be getting bigger," Luna muttered, and then raised it to Caesar.


    Caesar took over. He didn''t expect this to happen, but his perception is stronger than Luna, and he can easily survey the breeding of life.


    This egg is more than ten times smaller than the normal real dragon egg, but its energy response is more majestic, and it already has a certain sense of autonomy. At the moment of separation from Luna, the life inside is obviously restless and restless for a moment. It is obvious that it knows what is happening outside, and after a short emergency mood, it is tentative He carefully sent a signal of intimacy to Caesar.


    "This will be a healthy child," Caesar said, gently rubbing the smooth lines on the surface of the dragon egg, paused, and said, "it''s a girl."


    "Really?" Luna came to her: "give her a name."


    "Odin tangrian."


    "It''s Odin Caesar altorenzo tangrian Luna brandy tialope..." Luna corrected quickly.


    "If you follow the habit of naming goblins, that''s true." Caesar smiled and returned the child to Luna. The energy in the dragon''s egg is already abundant. According to the detected growth curve, their child will break out of the shell in no more than half a month.


    Dragon egg hatching is not bird egg hatching. Like crocodiles, dragon egg hatching does not need parents to sit on it and take care of it all the time. But looking at Luna like this, I''m afraid she can only be relieved if she takes her children with her.


    Caesar and Luna left the royal court together. The weather was warm and cloudless, the sky was clear and blue, and the breeze blew. He smelled the strong fragrance of grass and land. They passed under the huge and majestic Black Dragon Statue. Luna also separated from the sun, entered the shadow, and then returned to the sun.


    Along the way, Caesar and Luna kept a relaxed and leisurely conversation, talked about the people and things the little guy met during his sleep, looked at her smiling face, left behind the new world, armor, the sun and the gods, and felt that the fatigue from the soul was swept away.


    If I didn''t have so many enemies, Caesar thought with full expectation, this would become a carefree paradise. As a giant dragon, he has a long life, accompanied by his friends, as well as his servants and loyal relatives. Many years later, his Luna''s children will take over his position and let the Empire continue to march into the future


    However, the actual situation is that in the main material world, the whole south is incompatible with the north; In the astral realm, Mara and Tiamat are waiting for his arrival; What made Caesar feel more gloomy was the passing grotesque statues and illusory dreams, and the occasional murmurs in his ears; He dared not forget.


    The west of the city actually covers a vast area, which is square. It is surrounded by mud brick huts, livestock fences and lime powder coated pubs. The ground is raised with stone buildings, just like huge and dormant monsters at the bottom of the ground. The spine slopes out, opening a large black mouth, leading to the cool and broad underground storage room.


    This is the only large-scale distribution center in Wangdu. It looks like a maze composed of vendors and carriages. When they pass by, hundreds of businessmen are busy unloading and loading. The black wing King court adheres to an open attitude. As long as they abide by the laws of the Empire, people and different kinds can freely enter and leave the King City, and countless caravans come here from all over the world, After completing a round of transactions, they drove to unknown places.


    Luna likes the west of the city very much and has been here many times. The spirit forest is not so bustling and lively. In the past, little guys could spend a whole day here, stop in front of every vendor, eat al barbecue, seafood around the lake and Zhenlu wine, listen to the loud howls of bards, and point to giant elephants, head birds and lions and tigers locked in cages, Make a whooshing sound.


    The little guy likes to watch all kinds of races. That''s why he was caught by the black dragon at the beginning. Now he still keeps his color. Following Caesar, she secretly glances at the hairy bear man walking upright, the tall and white half elf, the primitive man wrapped only in the lower body, and the two lizard fish man with a bulging mouth. There are more and more races in the north, It is becoming more and more like Caesar''s propaganda that it has become the only multi-ethnic country in ayladia.


    "Caesar, come on, come on." when Caesar came back, he found Luna standing in front of a stall and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 476

    Caesar went up, and immediately smelled the pungent taste of garlic and pepper, and the intoxicating smell of sweet perfume. He followed the direction of the little boy''s eyes. The guard of the caravan was wearing a red brass helmet and lined with linen and cotton linen short clothes, standing on both sides, and the slaves were carrying heavy brocade and dozens of colors of high-grade wool for their selection.


    The black dragon glanced at the flag and emblem hanging on one side and found that he had an impression of this caravan - bukric in the north, which was one of the few caravans that had started cross-sea trade when the situation in vilost was not stable. With the wealth gained through cross-border trade, this caravan began to form its own armed forces and expand its scale.


    According to official records, bukrich owned more than 20 frigates of the previous generation eliminated by the Empire and a large number of privateers, and was in a semi monopoly state in the folk cross sea trade industry. However, because the caravan was low-key and obedient enough and paid enough fees (protection fees), the black wing Empire did not start to clean up these guys, While maintaining supervision, they were allowed to grow savagely on the battlefield of vilost.


    When accompanying Luna on a trip, Caesar kept an ordinary dragon man shape and pushed forward with the little guy. Between the continuous stalls in bukritch, a young businessman was selling jewelry made by velostekin, including rings, brooches, bracelets, various uncut medals and other strange materials.


    The young businessman was tied with a veloste native who was silent and hairless. Sweat penetrated his fur clothes. He bared his teeth and glared at everyone close to him. Right next to him, a buyer was arguing with the cloth merchant about the price of some foreign dye.


    "I like playing in this street best." Luna pulled Caesar forward and said to him, "there are people everywhere, shouting and laughing. In fact, I often don''t buy anything... Well, except occasionally buying a sausage, honey stick, barbecue or nuts... Let me see what''s new here."


    "Jewelry made by velostkin."


    They walked in a little and heard the jewelry merchant shouting in fluent common language: "I have the gold jewelry used by the chiefs of the lisling, piccado and ferret tribes, as well as necklaces, armbands, rings and headbands. Take a look and make sure it is different from the gold of ayladia."


    The jeweler was small, thin and kind, and his dark brown hair was combed in the North fashion, perfume was in the hot roll, and the fashionable black claws were on his chest. When Caesar and Lorna stopped in front of him, the merchant bowed deeply: "what are you looking for, the noble dragon people and the young noble ladies?"


    "You say that the gold in velostkin is different from that in our place, really? Why?" Luna asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Merchant smile: "Veloste gold is better than ours. It''s heavier and shiny. It looks a bit like platinum, but it''s actually more transparent than platinum. It''s said that when veloste was in, the gold was as soft as flowing liquid. It gradually became hard on the way back from the caravan. After arriving in the North, bukrich invited the best craftsman to make the gold jewelry that appeared in the. When However, I''m not saying that other craftsmen can''t do it, but this material is really rare in ayladia. You can have a look. "


    Luna then turned her attention to those gold jewelry. These gold jewelry are really different. They are different from the Aladia jewelry she has seen before. In the sun, they are transparent, almost crystal, and only the central part is golden.


    Luna picked up a simple Polished Pendant and secretly said to the black dragon, "Caesar, look at this. It''s very similar to your eyes."


    The pendant is oval and its center is almond shaped. Strands of gold diffuse around like fog, like ink color haloing in the water.


    Caesar looked and couldn''t help smiling: "how do you sell this pendant?"


    "Six hundred gold."


    "So expensive?" Luna was startled. Although she was in the royal court, she still had a certain concept of money. After listening, she looked carefully.


    "I won''t lie to you. We didn''t grind this pendant. It''s just like this in the hands of the veloste aborigines. The later identified Master said that its material is the best in this batch of goods. The core inside is completely natural, complete and beautiful. In addition to it, if you want to buy such a thing, you''re afraid it''s hard to have money." the merchant explained by pointing to the gold kernel with the size of corn.


    "Caesar, can I buy it?" Luna whispered. "I want to leave it to Odin."


    Caesar just wanted to promise, thought about it, and suddenly asked, "can I exchange black wing coupons?"


    Young businessmen were stunned. The black wing coupons sold by Imperial Bank were very popular in the Empire and even in the whole North. Their bukrich firm also helped people exchange black wing coupons. Many people exchanged Black Wing coupons for gold coins, but few people directly used black wing coupons for shopping and consumption. It may be that the king of the northern empire can do so.


    After a short consideration, the merchant agreed with a smile.


    After he bought the pendant and handed it to Luna, Caesar did not leave immediately. The dragon''s innate treasure appreciation intuition drove him to continue to linger. The black dragon sniffed and walked in front of those exquisite gold ornaments. The afternoon sun shone in the floating dust and looked gentle and lazy. He left the display area of finished gold ornaments and cast a translucent round shadow on the light yellow gold and stone.


    "Sir, in order to meet the needs of personal preferences, we have reserved many unpolished materials for selection. Are you interested in these?" the young businessman followed him.


    Caesar shook his head and continued to discriminate. In the process of scanning his eyes, he found something to attract himself in an insignificant corner.


    He pointed to an irregular black stone like jade and said, "it looks good. Can you show it to me?"


    "This?" the young businessman smiled and took the black stone: "although I threw it in the corner, it was very attractive. Before you, many powerful guests took the initiative to ask to see it and determined that it was expensive, but in the end, no one started."


    "Why?" asked Caesar.


    "This is something directly brought back from vilost. The value of it is nothing more than its light weight and hard texture. However, it will directly break under too much force and cannot be melted and cast, so it can not be shaped." the merchant said: "after understanding, you will find that this thing is of no practical use."


    "Unable to melt and shape? Are you sure?"


    "I''m a stall keeper. I can''t be sure. This is the official statement of the imperial Institute. Many magician associations also study it. Finally, everyone''s statement is basically the same." the merchant handed the black stone with both hands: "this is my gift to you. If you''re interested, you can take it back."


    "You have a lot of this?" Caesar looked and asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s something from the vilost indigenous tribe. At first, most of it was taken away by the Empire. Now the research institute has proved that it''s really useless. After the control has been liberalized a lot, we bukric have a chance to get some."


    "HMM." Caesar nodded and led Luna away from Xicheng District. After all, what the businessman knew was limited. I have to ask the goblins of the research institute later.

 Chapter 477

    Caesar returned to the black wing court, arranged Luna and her eggs, and immediately called the head of the materials research institute.


    The name of the red lotus goblin is hemagglutinin, which was picked up by Caesar at the beginning. In addition to being responsible for the materials research institute, hemagglutinin is also responsible for the work of the weapons research and development room. Judging from the death and injury rate of the red lotus goblin, this guy has not died yet, which is really the blessing of the gods.


    When the local Jingmai ran into the hall with short legs, the black dragon was already on the throne waiting.


    "Serve you, my master." hemergdin threw himself on the ground, not big, but his voice was very loud.


    "Have you seen this?" Caesar threw the black stone from Xicheng in front of the goblins.


    "No. W54."


    Although these red lotus goblins are not beautiful, their business ability is quite outstanding. Almost at the first moment of seeing Blackstone, heimergding introduced them fluently: "this is a new material still under exploration. It successively flowed into the Empire half a year ago and was sent to the research institute by relevant personnel at the first time."


    "Tell me about it," said Caesar.


    "The W54 raw material comes from vilost, with a volume of between five and twenty cubic centimeters. It was first found by the second formation of the" imperial grip "expedition fleet during the suppression of local indigenous tribes. According to the description of military researchers, the surface was gray white in vilost and gradually turned black during transportation."


    "Have the properties changed because of different environments?" Caesar pondered. "I want to know your research results. I heard that this thing is light and hard, but it can''t be melted and molded, right?"


    "We do have these descriptions in our published records."


    Hemagglutinin nodded and confirmed: "but according to the latest research results, after maintaining 3000 ¡æ for five hours, W54 will deform and present an unstable state between solid and liquid. Once the temperature changes, W54 will immediately return to its original state, whether it increases or decreases."


    "It sounds like it''s alive." Caesar scratched his chin. Of course, this sentence was just a joke. If the black stone contained life, he couldn''t find it.


    "In addition, there is a confidential information."


    The goblin shook his ears and paused until he said: "W54 carries a certain characteristic from veloster - Death Magic reaction. During the research process, we found that the caster cannot rely on magic to affect W54. For W54, the magic energy seems to be nonexistent. And the invalidation of magic is also the biggest problem that hinders us from further research on it. After all, in addition to magic, we are unable to create accurate and stable magic for the time being A high temperature of 1000 degrees Celsius. "


    "Invalidation of magic?" the black dragon was a little surprised. It seems that there is no deviation in the treasure hunting talent of dragons. He seems to have found something good.


    Now that he had finished what he had to say, Caesar quickly sent him back and called for the dwarf King living in the black wing empire.


    It was not a short time for ATTAS ambition to arrive at the king''s court. The black dragon had changed to the second form of humanoid. When the dwarves grew up and stepped in, Caesar was stirring the coffee. He just glanced at him. Without politeness, he asked straight to the point: "I asked the earth digger clan to help you empty the mountain and build a furnace. How is things going?"


    "Salute you, the great king of black wings."


    Atas clenched his fist, stroked his chest and bowed humbly without losing etiquette, and then answered Caesar''s question: "with the help of earth diggers and other black wing clans, we have built that mountain into an open-air furnace. The dwarfs are confident to forge a suitable armor for you, only in terms of materials..."


    "How about this?"


    Caesar threw the black stone he had shown the goblins to the dwarf: "the material from velost, W54, um... Call it dead iron. Can this thing work?"


    "Yes."


    ATTAS took only one look and said firmly: "In fact, when it comes to the material problem of forging armor, the first thing we think of is to contact the goblins, so the ambition clan also got a part... The dead iron studied by itself. If we can solve its characteristics of difficult melting and shaping, it is a very good addition material, but... The main material of armor is still a problem."


    "Maybe the black shirt didn''t convey my meaning clearly enough."


    Caesar shook his head, reached out and grabbed his left shoulder, and pulled off the horny shell of his left shoulder together with the flesh and blood. Seeing the bloody scene, ATTAS trembled and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    However, such an injury has nothing to do with the black dragon. He can recover soon. Caesar doesn''t care. He throws the torn flesh and blood armor to the dwarf. After the other party picks it up according to his own will, he says: "See, it is integrated with my blood and bone. In a sense, it is originally a part of my body. Dwarves, you will be wrong. I don''t intend to replace my body, but just want to transform it on the basis of the original, okay?"


    ATTAS didn''t speak. He subconsciously thought that the majestic and terrible armor of the Black Dragon Emperor was welded and sewn on the body through some kind of skill, but he didn''t expect that the truth was so terrible. The armor was "grown" from the black dragon''s body!


    "It''s not a dragon anymore," thought the dwarf.


    "Don''t you hear clearly? The leader of ambition clan." seeing that ATTAS didn''t respond for a long time, Caesar could not help frowning and reminding. At the same time, the wound on his left shoulder had begun to swell and heal.


    "I see."


    ATTAS looked back: "but in that case, your majesty, please let me remind you that the ambition clan, and even all the races of Aladia, can''t help you physically transform and recast this armor."


    "There should be no problem picking it off in a short time." Caesar thought and said.


    "If it is really a part of your body, it will bear great pain." ATTAS reminded again: "whether it is forced removal or re implantation after forging, even if you are a demigod, I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "ATTAS, you don''t need to pay attention to my problem." Caesar stretched out his right claw and gently tapped on the table: "I''ve heard of star burning. I hope the ambition clan doesn''t forget the ancient skills of their ancestors."


    "If you insist, OK." the dwarf looked up at the black dragon. "I firmly believe that we still have the ability to make armor for giant species, whether Titans or dragons."


    After expressing his determination, ATTAS continued: "in fact, we have found two materials that meet the requirements. If you insist on using dead iron, we must find something that can keep the dead iron unstable."


    "I''ll solve this." Caesar smiled and left the black wing court. All the way north, his huge wings crossed the Cylon Gobi and went to the residence of an ally.

 Chapter 478

    Blackstone mountain, as described in the geographical Atlas of ayladia, was originally a barren desert in the north, but with the war between the abyss devil and the black wing clan, the land was completely changed, the half plane collapsed, azrils, the king of the Yan devil, landed in the main material world, and the roaring volcano rose, The black rock mountain, which connects the green wild dragon nest in the north and moster Canyon in the south, is formed.


    As soon as he arrived at the edge of Blackstone mountain, Caesar caught a glimpse of several demons who were guarding against flying dragons. After such a long time, these guys are still hard to change their nature. Even if the Empire maintains a nominal alliance with Blackstone mountain, the desire for blood and destruction will still dominate these demons and make them repeatedly try to attack the Blackwing clan.


    However, the process of Caesar''s entry was smooth. The demons also had the most basic intelligence and beast like instinct, and did not dare to show their teeth to a life 100 times stronger than themselves. During this period, there were many peeping eyes, but they basically retreated at the touch, for fear of attracting the attention of the allogeneic black dragon.


    The burning stone hall, where Caesar last met the king of the burning devil.


    With the sound of the earth''s crust changing and flames rising, azrils twisted his body behind him and appeared: "I''m sorry, evil dragon, I didn''t know you were coming."


    "Azrils." Caesar turned to look at him.


    "Long time no see." Lord Yan devil''s body is much smaller than last time. He floats and turns around the Black Dragon: "let me see what divine fire is good for you, eh... Nothing. In addition, there seems to be something wrong with your state."


    Caesar didn''t catch up with him and said straight to the point, "I need a heart of melting fire."


    "The heart of baroyan devil, the main material world calls it the heart of melting fire."


    Azlils said: "Evil dragon, when I mention this thing, I have another account to settle with you. You set up a town next to my territory and encouraged those adventurers with stench to steal my things. My soldiers were greatly hit. You know, last time, several ignorant humans rushed in front of me and forced me to do it myself. It was a shame."


    "You should thank me for this."


    Caesar took it for granted: "if I didn''t help you, your demons would have to kill each other and devour each other every day and night. Now with these adventurers who keep breaking in, you have the opportunity to vent and the target of attack. Besides, aren''t these human souls the food you most crave?"


    "I can''t tell you!"


    Azrils'' voice grew louder, but he soon laughed again: "but that''s why I didn''t destroy that ridiculous town. Well, tell me, what do you want baroyan''s heart to do?"


    "This also needs to ask?"


    Caesar squinted at the king of the Yan devil and told him frankly, "I''m going to let the dwarf use the heart of molten fire to make me a pair of armor. Why, are you interested?"


    "Poor physical life, you don''t understand." azrils sarcastically said: "as an element body, how do I need this kind of thing? Let me see..." he turned around Caesar: "to make armor, with your size and posture, the demand must be not low. How much do you want?"


    "All."


    "Ha?"


    "I want all you have."


    Azrilston smiled: "well... I finally understand why you want to establish a territory and a kingdom. It must be a good feeling to squeeze the whole north to supply yourself. This gesture really makes me envy. It''s reasonable that as an ally, you need the heart of melting fire. I should give it away for free, but your appetite is really not small."


    Then the king of the Yan devil suddenly turned his tone: "in that case, you must not come empty handed. Otherwise, the conversation will be over."


    "What are you going to want?" asked Caesar.


    "What the devil wants is nothing more than power and destruction, and I am no exception." azrils said, "I want 10000 young slaves. In addition, you have to help me once. Promise these two points, the molten heart in my underground palace is yours, and you can take it again even if it is not enough. How, is this kind of return rich enough? This is the price of friendship."


    "It''s really good."


    Caesar nodded. He could give velost''s slave to azrils, "but I need to know what you want me to do for you."


    "The door of the abyss."


    Azrils couldn''t wait to say, "the world of ayladia is no longer stable. There is more than one abyss crack in this plane. The power of the two demigods is enough to tear it open and open the door of the real abyss."


    "You want to play cataclysm?" Caesar glanced sideways at the excited azrils. "I refuse. Besides, if you insist on doing that, I will go to war with you."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions."


    After being rejected, azrils was not angry at all, and then said, "don''t you want to hear where the abyss crack is?"


    "In the half plane of the star sea of the sun never setting Empire," he said solemnly, "it''s interesting, isn''t it? Remember that when dealing with Monet, the never setting Empire didn''t participate in the war. In fact, in addition to the apparent reason to suppress the rebellion, the real reason is that the main battle force fought with the upper boundary in the half plane."


    "Finally, these humans repelled my companions and sealed the crack, but it doesn''t matter. I have received a summons from other lords to determine the specific location of the crack. You know, it''s ten million times easier to open the channel from the main material world than from the upper world."


    "I remember that the Empire has always regarded you as a mortal enemy. This is a good opportunity to lurk with me and open the door to the abyss. Then I will communicate. The upper Legion will cooperate with the north and fight against the Empire. Finally, we will be able to easily destroy the country created by weak humans. What''s the matter, evil dragon, consider it?" Azrils'' voice was full of temptation.


    "You are still the same. You talk a lot," Caesar said calmly. "I repeat, I refuse, and if you insist on doing so, I will go to war with you."


    "Why?" azrils asked, "isn''t that what you want?"


    "It''s right for the Empire to go to war with me sooner or later." black dragon stared at him: "this war may affect many races of aladdia, but it''s aladdia''s business after all, and there is no need for demon intervention."


    "I can''t understand. Does it matter?" azrils said. "The point is the result. We''ll win!"


    "No matter who wins or loses, there are always innocent people on the losing side who can survive. But when the devil comes to Aladia, you know the result better than me," Caesar said.


    "Isn''t it a little childish, evil dragon." azrils sneered: "as a dragon monarch, how many lives have you killed so far? I''m afraid you can''t count. As a result, such ridiculous words came from your mouth. I doubt my own hearing."


    "My hands are covered with blood, I don''t deny it. Azrils, we are all evil, but for me, killing life is not fun, and the world is not used to destroy. Those who live and should live should continue to live."


    Caesar said frankly: "Azrils, the reason why we can become allies is that in my opinion, you are rational and not extremely belligerent, but this does not change the fact that I am hostile to the devil race. For the sake of fighting side by side, I don''t want to deceive you. If you really open the way to let the abyss army come, the most likely thing is that I will help the sun never set and drive out the devil."

 Chapter 479

    The temperature of the flame around azrils became scorching. He stared at Caesar and didn''t speak.


    "All right."


    Lord Yanmo retreated a little and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, the door of the abyss will open sooner or later, and other monarchs in the upper world will come. Now I don''t have the energy to fight a heart-consuming war with you. Since you refuse, the conversation is over."


    "If you give up the deal, you won''t get anything," said Caesar.


    "It''s the motto of the evil camp to harm others but not yourself." azrils smiled: "you should know very well."


    "You can change the terms." the black dragon slowed down his voice. "I don''t allow other demons to enter eradia, but you are different. We are allies. Azrils, it''s hard to stay in BlackRock all the time?"


    "What do you mean?" Caesar''s words again attracted the attention of the king of Yanmo.


    "I''ll set you free," said Caesar.


    "Are you kidding! Do you think I''m your prisoner? Black dragon, you''re too arrogant." azrils seemed to be annoyed and roared: "I can leave anytime I want to go to Aladia and anywhere in the star world."


    "I never thought of you as a prisoner."


    Caesar said, "but can you really leave? You should know how many people in this world intend to deal with you."


    "In the main material world, demons are described by everyone shouting. It''s no exaggeration. All gods, good or evil, are your enemies. In addition, there are many powerful and extraordinary creatures. For example, I met a witch near God some time ago. For such creatures, the magic and power of an element demon leader is what they dream of. Why did you choose to stay in the north Because you know, when there is no war between us, you are safe here. At least you don''t have to worry about poisonous snakes and hidden arrows in the shadow. "


    Caesar stared at azrils and seemed to see through his inner thoughts: "therefore, under the constraints of these considerations, you are forced to make some concessions, accept the fact that the black wing Empire sent troops to block Blackstone mountain, and lurk into the dark and deep bottom, in order to reappear when the abyss Legion came to ayladia."


    "Caesar, you''re going to annoy me." azrils shouted the name of the black dragon, the flames around the king of the Yan devil rose, and the cracks in the ground were gradually filled with blood like magma.


    "If you change my identity, I probably think so," Caesar said faintly, "so you don''t have to be angry about it."


    "What the hell are you trying to say!" azrils roared.


    "Our business continues," Caesar said "Give me the heart of melting fire. I''ll withdraw the army from this area and completely hand over Heishi mountain and even the whole Cylon Gobi to you. In addition, our alliance relationship is further. You can go to other places in ayladia by yourself. If there is a God only to you, I''ll help you, as long as you don''t want to move that abyss crack."


    "It sounds like you have made a lot of concessions." azrils hummed, "but you think you can deceive me? Black dragon, what''s the difference between me and your enfeoffed Dragon Lord! This condition depends on my silly promise. As a great and respected upper world creature, how can I succumb to you!?"


    "I have stressed many times that we are allies." Caesar shook his head, "but if you tell me that the abyss Lord of an evil camp still cares about the evaluation of other lives, I have nothing to say and leave." then he turned and walked out.


    Caesar''s pace was not fast or slow, and the pace was the same as when he entered Blackstone mountain. When he came to the exit of the passage, azrils''s low voice sounded behind him, "remember what you said, evil dragon. I promised!"


    "OK."


    The Black Dragon Emperor didn''t look back, crossed the passage, spread his huge wings and left Blackstone mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Velost, golden city.


    Since the large-scale landing of the sea people, the war in vilost has been raging. The prophet Kru hurried back to the golden city. He thought that the news he brought back from the coast would cause a turmoil, but the urban order has not changed much. The people here are still busy with their lives - the guards are busy managing the city, the slave owners are busy waving whips, and the prophets are busy watching stars and divining At first glance, it is still the brightest pearl of velost.


    Of course, there are not no changes at all. For example, there are refugees pouring in every day, beggars and slaves are increasing day by day, and businessmen are leaving one after another to look for opportunities in the farther silver city. These minor changes have not attracted attention, but have cast a shadow on the glory cage of the golden city.


    The sun slowly sank into the mountains in the west, and the sky changed from orange to dark red, and finally to deep purple. Crewe stood on the learning tower and looked at the temple. He found that lights were on there. After nightfall, the second work of the prophets began.


    Back in the Golden City, the elders of the prophets asked him to enter the temple seven days later. This is the rule, Crewe knew, but today he was always a little uneasy, so he planned to climb the school tower and look up to the stars in another way.


    As a prophet, Crewe''s ability is very abnormal, and his eyesight is much better than ordinary people. First, he found the brightest God King Star with his naked eye. It is with velost, symbolizing the good and bad of the whole velost.


    "Praise Artuso." Crewe whispered. The light of the divine king made his uneasy heart relax. Then he looked at other star areas. Although the constellations will change shape with the change of seasons, it may be difficult for young prophets to grasp, but for him, their light is as kind as the crack of his lips.


    Observing the whole star area, it was almost midnight. Just when Crewe felt everything was OK and was ready to leave, a little light suddenly came into his eyes.


    In an instant, the prophet felt his blood coagulate: "igon."


    He held his breath, bit his lower lip, exuded a little blood, magnified his vision, and focused all his attention in that direction.


    It''s not an illusion... A dim star is hidden between the dark clouds and the bright moon. Its light is so weak that it seems to float with the wind at any time, but it''s incompatible with the surrounding stars - it''s dark blue.


    It appeared in the East, crossed the boundary star and gradually approached the God King Star. On the way, those bright stars were swallowed up and disappeared one by one, leaving only darkness.


    [when the death star comes, the whole world will be doomed.] Crewe''s hands tremble: "it has crossed the boundary star, indicating that igon is about to land in velost."

 Chapter 480

    The land outside karetan has been cultivated, and the burned crops have been used as fertilizer. Female slaves are responsible for cutting waste grass. A team of bulls plough at the edge of the forest, and more than 30 are guarding with axes.


    When Garon''s troops came to the tribe, people and animals fled back to the tribe. The gate of the tribe was closed, and the shooting port of the sentry tower was filled with arrows.


    "Are you sure this is us? That''s how they welcome me?" asked Garon in the distance.


    "They don''t see you, your highness," said Sir kellos, who was in charge of the guide. He shouted to the front, "blow the horn."


    So the army blew the trumpet of karetan.


    "This is the only castle in the whole East of veloste." kellos said: "In the wars of recent years, karetan has changed its ownership many times. The aborigines looted it twice, and we burned it once. Those stupid aborigines seem to know the importance of this place, and the competition for this castle is particularly fierce. The soldiers stationed here have the strongest vigilance. They won''t open the gate easily without hearing the horn."


    Garon looked at the dark fire dyed black flag flying towards the city head, and the city gate slowly opened. The door was newly cast. The newly cut oak board was strengthened with rivets, the wooden steps and windows of the fort were replaced, and the city wall was repaired. Although the dark stones were speechless about the fires in the past, time and rain would always wash away the traces.


    "This place can''t accept my troops." Garon looked a few times and ordered his entourage: "set up a camp under the city wall, dig trenches, place spikes, build a fire separation belt for the armored forces, and do it right away."


    "I don''t believe those native pigs dare to provoke us unless they are inspired by God." blakia said indifferently, "we are invincible."


    "Because of this, they are more likely to take risks." before clarifying the strength and scope of activities of the surrounding indigenous tribes, Garon does not intend to take any risk.


    "Dig trenches and build isolation zones," he stressed again.


    In fact, the army was not invincible as blakesia said. With the deepening of the attack, the resistance of the indigenous people not only did not collapse, but became stronger and stronger. Even the iron armored forces had suffered heavy losses due to ambush.


    Garon found that in this world, there was no difference between him and blakia and the beast except intelligence. The Dragon language magic and talent he was proud of were completely ineffective, and it was difficult to fly. In that encounter and burial battle, he felt deeply powerless. Finally, he had to cover the retreat of armored forces at the cost of war lizards.


    Since then, Garon has understood that the war on this continent is completely different from that of ayladia, and the individual combat power of the Empire has been completely suppressed. On the contrary, in recent wars, there are aboriginal intelligence using extraordinary ability, so Garon has become more and more careful, cautious and step by step.


    After checking the troops, Garon took the Dragon entourage and stepped into the city gate.


    "It''s like a toy city," blackcia said.


    "You can''t measure it by imperial standards. For our family, other castles in the world look small." Garon explained to her and sighed: "now think about it, altolenso is really powerful."


    "That guy is a monster from a different world." blackhia glanced at him. "He''s about to become a plutonium dragon now. I didn''t dare to look at him the last time I saw him. Do you compare with him?"


    "No." Garonne laughed twice. "His ambition is greater than all color dragons. I just want to follow you."


    "If only I had listened to you and didn''t follow Caesar," blakia sighed "At that time, I thought you were stupid. In fact, I was stupid. Who would have thought that he could come to this step and look at his current enemies, such as the Empire, the gods and the dragon mother! Sometimes when I think about it, I tremble with fear. Once he fails, we will come to no good end."


    "It''s all right. Didn''t you say he''s going to become a plutonium dragon? He''s not afraid of gods." Garon comforted.


    Within the city wall, the cross archers patrolled on the battlements, all wearing horned helmets and imperial black and gray costumes. After the two dragons entered the castle, the commander stationed in karetan quickly came to meet them.


    "Your Highness, please forgive us for our poor preparation. To be honest, after the last Aboriginal siege, our intelligence line with the rear has been cut off, and we have not received the news of your arrival." the commander was very thin, wrapped in a black robe on his skinny thigh and saluted Garon.


    "I won''t stay long," Garon said. "What do you call it? Commander."


    "Ottomo, at your disposal, your highness."


    "The rear has been cleared. We have built seven large strongholds along the way, and your contact can be restored now." Garon said: "I need your front intelligence. I''ll sort it out later and give it to my dependents. How many indigenous tribes are there around?"


    "A lot."


    The commander said: "But these tribes are not single-minded. Even if they know our existence, they are also engaged in cruel tribal war with each other. Some time ago, the scouts reported that they found a nearby tribe, and my adjutant and I immediately went to eliminate it with 300 people. But when we arrived, we found that the whole tribe no longer exists except the fence. There are skeletons and ashes everywhere. Others preceded me We killed everyone and women... Your highness, you can''t believe what those aborigines would do to women. At that time, I felt like vomiting. These bastards really shouldn''t live in the world. "


    "No, we need these natives. Commander ottomo, you have to understand that the power on the other side of the Empire alone cannot maintain the rule of vilost for a long time."


    Garon shook his head calmly: "I am very satisfied with the current situation of these tribes. We can take this opportunity to re formulate the rules and use the aborigines to rule the aborigines. My brother did so when he occupied the northern countries. He gave privileges to the northern people loyal to him, widened the territory of the black wing lords, re formulated the rules to make the people rejoice, and finally people fell to the black wing Up to now, human beings still regard the Black Dragon Emperor as an alien, but they are happy with his rule, devote themselves to him and maintain the operation of the black wing rule. "


    The commander blushed because his father did that. He summoned up his courage and argued: "that''s because his Majesty was just and great. His majesty saved the original suffering life of the northern people. The rules and laws he formulated are not empty talk. They are countless times better than those lords who only knew to exploit and enslave the people. The northern people naturally support him."


    "You seem to understand?"


    Garon looked at the tiny human in front of him and smiled: "if these aborigines can''t support us as the northerners support my brother, the rule of the Empire will not be peaceful after all, unless all the aborigines are killed. What I have to do now is to help altolenso spread the glory of black wings to every corner of velost."


    When everyone retreated and only Garon himself was left, he scratched his head: "but I really don''t know what to do. After all, the indigenous tribes here are different from the northern countries in those years. I have to write and ask altolenso."

 Chapter 481

    At the end of the year, there was a rare snow in the north. The sparse snowflakes were flying in the air. The scene was rare and beautiful. However, the cold wind blowing along the rock fortress was as cold as the breath of the ice dragon in the legend. Even the indoor campfire was trembling, and the flame was timidly close to the fireplace, making a slight crackling sound.


    In the wind and snow, Nero and erha returned to the black wing court. When they saw the black dragon, Caesar was answering a letter to gallon on the other side, teaching his brother how to rule according to the special situation of velost. At the same time, he asked gallon to try his best to collect "dead iron", because the inventory materials of the black wing empire are not enough to recast the colonial armor.


    Ten minutes later, Caesar put down his pen and handed the letter to the war lizard attendants. Then he raised his head and looked at Nero and erha who had been waiting silently.


    "You''re fast," Caesar exclaimed. "More efficient than I thought."


    "Sorry, my master." hearing the appreciation of the black dragon, the dog devil could not help shrinking his body and said with some shame, "we didn''t get what you want. We let you down."


    "Really?" Caesar asked in surprise. After the second degree radiation enhancement, the combat effectiveness of Nero and erha stood on the top of the material plane, but they were also among the best in the legendary field. They failed to bring back the eye of geush, which surprised the black dragon.


    "You can''t break the defense there? The Lich gave me the wrong information?"


    "No."


    When the black dragon asked, Nero seemed even more ashamed: "we have not encountered any biological resistance, but there is a ''door'' at the end of the dimension guided by the magic ball. We... Can''t crack that door."


    "I see."


    Caesar drank a cup of tea and shook the tail that still existed after he became a humanoid form. He did not continue to ask. The dog devil and the flying dragon are soldiers, not casters with rich knowledge. In the face of the situation that requires deconstruction of spells, these two guys are helpless and understandable.


    After finishing the Obsidian table, the black dragon stood up and took back the magic ball given to Nero: "I''ll go myself."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no mystery about the seal place of the eye of geush. It was on the battlefield of the war of the annihilation of the sun, located below the gulas ridge of the annihilation plain. According to the guidance, Caesar easily passed through the almost labyrinth dimensional channel, but near the end, Caesar felt a strong magic blockade.


    Nero and erha encountered this "door". Caesar checked that the spell structure was quite old, but it was very tight. At the same time, they had a stable source of magic, and there was almost no gap to take advantage of. If no one helps to crack it from the other side, the time and energy required by a legendary caster to deconstruct this door is unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, all the mysteries and imprisons built in the form of energy, including this dimensional door built with countless efforts of predecessors, are like paper paste to Caesar standing in front of it.


    "A dust-free place."


    Without destroying the channel, the black dragon lightly annihilated all the spell marks in this place and stepped into the door of the dimension step by step.


    The scale of the last space is not large, and the furnishings are also very simple. On the dark land, there stands a bleeding altar. A huge eye sits in the center of the altar and looks at Caesar who crossed from different dimensions. Around it, countless blood lines extend from the black hole and wrap around the bleeding eye like a chain.


    As soon as Caesar came in, the thick blood gas and rotten sour smell wrinkled his eyebrows. His body adapted to the gravity environment that was completely different from before and stood firmly on the ground.


    Although he left the original owner''s body, even if there were countless curses around him, the eyeball still showed amazing power and oppression. Staring at it, Caesar couldn''t help falling into a moment of hesitation.


    It''s not difficult to take it away and remove the orc''s curse, but it may cause a lot of trouble in the future. When you return to ayladia, for such an eye, many creatures will come to him, such as hunting God, God of war, Bahamut and tyamat, many gods large and small, and all kinds of people who don''t know the so-called justice, Will not look eagerly at Caesar holding a divine eye.


    These are just small things. What''s more, once the eyeball is removed, it is equivalent to a complete war with the cursed empire. At the same time, it also offends the gods who once participated in the war between man and beast. On the other hand, it''s hard to say whether gwush, as the master God of orcs, will appreciate it.


    "Forget it, don''t bother to think." Caesar took a breath and said to himself with a bulging mouth: "after the anti-material foundation is built, when there is another core, I will also ''hate'' in the future. What are you afraid of?"


    Well... He nodded, agreed with himself and began to move forward.


    From weak to strong, the astral world can roughly divide all kinds of powerful non divine life into five categories, which are marked with five different nouns: mortal, legendary, extraordinary, hatred and ancient evil. However, these classifications are not rigorous, because the life of the whole astral world is infinite and the power is complex. If you use rigorous and meticulous hierarchical division, you can divide hundreds of steps, Not only the amount of work is huge, but also meaningless.


    Creatures at the level of hatred and evil things generally have the ability to rival and even hunt real gods. In fact, there is no difference in strength between them. The difference is only in the form of life.


    The original meaning of the word hate is a variety of god evil creatures. Such creatures are born with legendary power and various powerful aura immunity. They are not affected by divine power to a large extent and have strong growth attributes. Hate is generally guys with great origins. Their parents are absolutely powerful, but they are deformed products, so they are born with hate, Generally yearn for slaughter and destruction.


    Evil things are different. Evil things are not necessarily evil. Those who come out of nowhere and even God can''t distinguish the source are called "evil things". Some of them are life formed by the expansion of order or chaos, some come from the death of the plane and are born in the bright destruction, and some are themselves a walking ball with independent consciousness, It may even have evolved from an ordinary grass.


    Because of insufficient knowledge reserves, Caesar''s statement is biased. In the future, even if he grows into a life that can fight with God in the kingdom of God, he will be called "evil things" rather than "hatred". Of course, this pronoun has nothing to do with elegance.


    In fact, when Caesar had a fusion furnace, he could enter the screening criteria of "evil things" because of various special abilities, but it was only the weaker one. When his life level and physical strength were further strengthened, the term "evil things" would undoubtedly be crowned on his head.

 Chapter 482

    What is the effect of throwing a piece of cold ice into the boiling oil?


    Caesar realized it now.


    With only one step, geush''s eyes seemed to explode completely as if stimulated. The black dragon and his scales sent out a deep roar. His body suddenly burst, tearing out several white strips of small holes, and the dark red blood seemed to flow out of control.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The scream of impacting the soul came one after another, as if countless sharp swords came in and out of every part of the body, but what was more terrible than this was that the tyrannical will erased by the sun god Perot in the eyes of gwush was revived. Perhaps this eye was far less powerful than the black dragon emperor, but it was more crazy. Its ice like will exploded in the depths of Caesar''s spiritual sea, and there were war songs everywhere The roar stirred up huge waves in the quiet ocean.


    Fighting and struggling, Caesar seemed to have returned to the battlefield of the sun, and all creatures became enemies. Orcs, humans and other races all roared at him with red eyes, but Caesar was a psychic black dragon with unique fine control over the spirit. Soon, he recaptured the port of reason and did not fall into a deeper nightmare.


    "It''s really an unexpected ''little trouble''."


    Caesar remembered the warning of the Lich and twisted his neck. Dizziness and trance were rapidly exiting his brain. He looked at his body. The small wounds torn from inside to outside were healing rapidly. As long as he could carry the sneak attack of crazy will, this small injury had nothing to do with elegance.


    The black dragon raised his head and looked at the huge eyeball again. According to the proportion of this thing, the real body of the orc Lord God gwush must be hundreds of meters. The organ pulled from the God''s body emitted blood light, and the surrounding chains became full and bulging.


    There were many confinements and curses around his eyes, but Caesar ignored them. There were not so many bends. The black dragon came forward again and grabbed the bleeding eyes.


    The power source was cut off, the earth sealing the space collapsed, thousands of red lightning tore the space, and Caesar could only float in the air.


    "Finally... It''s coming." the black dragon felt the shock of his eyes, in which his will to kill wildly gathered, his independent consciousness completely revived, vibrated the surrounding space with divine power and said, "no matter who you are, I should thank you well. I''ve been imprisoned for a thousand years!"


    "Have you heard of Monet?"


    Caesar blustered carelessly: "I was just killed some time ago. I heard that the guy has been held down for 7000 years. You''re still good."


    The eye stopped talking. The black dragon could feel a buzzing flow inside. It seemed to be thinking about what Monet was. After a pause, it said in a low voice: "who killed that thing?"


    A vortex appears in the center of the sealed space. The dark ripple pulls everything that can be touched, gets involved in the chaos at the bottom of the star world, and the collapsed space is sucked into the vortex.


    Caesar''s understatement tears the space and returns to the main material world with his eyes.


    "Are you you or gwush?" Caesar didn''t answer the question of eyeball, and planned to clarify another thing first.


    "After the sun god wiped out geush''s will, geush''s eye was sealed, and in the long years after, with its powerful divinity, this eye gave birth to the independent consciousness, that is, ''I''."


    Caesar didn''t stop it. While looking at the environment of the main material world, he talked to the Black Dragon: "strictly speaking, I am a part of gwush and a part of gwush. But in fact, as long as I don''t meet gwush, I am me and gwush is gwush."


    "Listen to this, you don''t seem to want to meet your master?" the black dragon sat down and scratched his chin.


    "Yes, I carry a large part of his strength. After encountering me, he will erase ''my'' consciousness and take back his eyes for the first time, and the characteristics of my body decide that I can''t resist and can only obey his will."


    Eyeball said: "so the first time I broke away from the seal control, I stopped my body from spontaneously transmitting messages to gwush. Now, I also blocked the link between the surrounding area and the outside world. You know, we mentioned his name several times during this period."


    "Really?"


    Caesar smiled. It was quite interesting, but he didn''t continue to explore. Instead, he asked: "human beings have cursed the whole Orc group of this plane through you, so so so far, the orcs of Aladia have been unable to break the legend limit. Maybe you know the solution."


    "Great."


    Unexpectedly, when Caesar mentioned this problem, the eyeball gave a voice of praise: "these sinners should be punished. At the beginning, if it were not for these stupid scum trying to capture the power of the eyeball, the eyeball would not have to protect itself and fall into a deep sleep. Finally, even if goush was defeated, the eyeball could escape the pursuit of mankind."


    "Then there would be no you." Caesar poured a basin of cold water.


    "Yes, but in that case, I don''t have to bear 1700 years of suffering. Dragon, I think you may never feel that taste. Now, the scum of this plane has come to an end they deserve." the eyeball sighed.


    Caesar''s voice cooled down: "I ask you the solution."


    His eyes turned back to the black dragon and his tone remained unchanged: "I won''t tell you, because these sinners will continue to be responsible for their mistakes."


    "Do you think I''m the Savior?"


    Caesar walked forward, and the dimensional pressure spread uncontrollably with his emotional fluctuations: "fool, I tried my best to find you and save you from the hot seal. Now, think about it with your newly born consciousness. What am I for?"


    The body suspended up and down its eyes immediately stopped and took back its eyes overlooking the main material world. It slowly turned around, stared at Caesar, and said in a quiet tone and word by word: "black dragon, I think you have hostility."


    "Yes, I can hear good words." Caesar looked at it. "I don''t want to repeat it a second time."


    Gwush''s eyes decided to take action to determine the status of both sides and get the right to speak. His eyes suddenly opened to the limit. His terrible will shot out of his eyes and focused on the black dragon. The latter''s body suddenly stopped, and his muscle activity, blood flow, energy and thought all stagnated and could not move any more.


    [horror gaze]!


    ... Caesar slapped and scattered, raised his neck and looked down at his eyes. His back covered the sun to form a huge shadow. His huge nostrils spewed out two tubes of white gas and looked down at the eye of God: "you just asked me who killed Monet. Now I tell you, even if gwush''s real body appeared in Aladia, he should bow his head in front of me. I said!"


    There was no ray and no serve. Caesar turned his neck for tens of meters, and then let the law ¡¤ emperor explode. The space behind his eyeball was suddenly broken like a mirror, and finally all collapsed, and the turbulent chaos flooded the whole area.


    The eyeball was dull for a long time. When the space behind began to cocoon and recover, he began to speak hard, and the intermittent voice: "the curse... Has been... Lifted."


    "That''s about the same."


    Caesar nodded with satisfaction and turned around: "well, your name will be ''corky'' in the future. Come with me."

 Chapter 483

    Tanlutu opened his eyes. Although no one reminded him, he knew it was dawn.


    As an orc, he used to yawn when he was asked to get up with the sun, but at this time, tanlutu was sleepless and energetic. After wiping his face with water, he put on the internship suit of the college. The suit was gray and black, and the heavy hammer battle axe embroidered on it was lifelike. The internship suit of the ORC was not like the long clothes and big sleeves of human beings, but a complex of daily clothes and combat clothes, Whether it''s class or martial arts competition, clothes don''t get in the way.


    The young Orc walked out of the house and couldn''t help looking up. The sunlight spread on the wide and flat gravel road. The latter was in a straight line that couldn''t be seen at a glance. He enjoyed the calm and comfortable sunshine. He couldn''t help thinking of his parents fighting in the other ocean. He clearly knew that this peace and harmony was bought by countless black wings with blood. He paused, He made up his mind to write to his father olkash later.


    This is viktori, the orc city just tens of miles away from the King City. Tanlutu is located in a new residential group, adjacent to the residence of interns of the college.


    "The war is going on, tanlutu." a female voice thought of him.


    "Will last forever. Good morning, NAH." tanlutu heard the sound and knew people, turned his head and smiled. NAH is also an intern, but she is a few years older than him and should soon grow up. She is a child of mixed race, human and orc. She has a good temper, looks very good, and moves faster and dexterous than the orc, so she is very popular.


    It is said that in the early days, such mixed race orcs were very excluded. At that time, both humans and orcs despised such blood, but the Empire did not prohibit the combination of humans and orcs, and did not treat mixed race differently. Later, after more than ten years of development, mixed race orcs were much slower and their situation became much better.


    "How long did you sleep today?" asked NAH.


    "Eight or nine hours. What''s the matter?"


    NAH nodded and said as he walked


    They went to the college side by side. On the way, nah and tanlutu shared some pine nut crackers and light sweet wine for breakfast. This is NAH''s mother''s craft. Orcs would not make such light things. Their food is generally bacon or pancakes.


    "It was my habit to wake up before the sun rose every day, but today I missed the time," NAH said.


    "The course of the college is too hard and tired every day." tanlutu wolfed down biscuits and sweet wine, and choked on his chest.


    "That''s not the reason." NAH gave his companion a white eye: "we''re changing. I''m ok, mainly my father. He became more sleepy. Until I left home, my father still didn''t wake up, making my mother''s nagging more and more day by day. Don''t you feel it, Tantu? And your appetite."


    NAH didn''t eat much, and the rest was given to tanlutu, but it didn''t seem to be enough, because he would feel very hungry every time he couldn''t stay up until noon.


    "Do you?" tanlutu scratched his head. "It seems... I don''t feel much."


    "You should have fallen asleep after you came home yesterday. You can try and take notes of the time after you go home." Nahe said positively, "according to my estimation... Ah, Mr. svkana."


    In front, the orcs came with heavy weapons and light steps. Svkana was the daughter of the great chief. She had just grown up and was already an elite soldier certified by the college. Her amazing efforts and super talent made her an adorable star in the college. Her college clothes were also replaced with pure black, symbolizing her status as a teacher assistant.


    Although only a few years older, tanlutu and NAH are going to call her a teacher.


    "The war continues."


    "Will last forever." the two interns responded in unison.


    "Are you going to class?" svkana asked softly.


    "Well, the morning is the basics of animal training and first aid, and the afternoon is the actual combat drill. Let''s go for a while, Mr. svkana."


    "Just call me Xuejie."


    All the way near Victor Imperial College, the continuous golden oaks on both sides gradually enter the field of vision. On the square, nearly 100 orcs are exercising their bodies. Since the founding of Victor, there have been an endless stream of orcs from the north and even aladdia. In the end, most of them will choose to settle here.


    "Nah, I just heard you talk about our changes. Can you tell me? I''m very interested." asked svkana.


    "Sister, you know, everyone''s work and rest have changed a lot since we moved to victor," NAH said.


    Tanlutu nodded hard. He still knew the obvious change: "yes, Victor issued many decrees and regulations. Our life is no longer free and more orderly. At first, it was very sad, but later I found that there seems to be a lot more time every day."


    Svkana listened quietly.


    "Not these." NAH shook his head and interrupted, "I mean, the orc''s work and rest time began to become very regular. Up to now, we have gradually adapted to these rules. Take myself as an example. I usually sleep at 21 o''clock and start at 5 o''clock for eight hours."


    "Good habit." svkana nodded.


    "But recently, I found that my sleep time is lengthening. I have been making records every day for the past ten days." NAH pulled out a form: "You see, my father didn''t wake up until 5:30 today from 5:00, to 5:08, 5:17... It''s more obvious that I asked many students these two days. They seem to have a similar situation. More broadly, the average sleep time of orcs other than students has also increased..."


    Tan Lutu opened his mouth: "it''s incredible..."


    When the orcs heard the exclamation of their companions, they raised their necks proudly: "indeed."


    "I mean, you actually record how long you sleep every day and ask others how free you are! Is the course too simple or the drill too easy?"


    "Fool, it''s called learning for application!" NAH rolled up the form and gave it to tanlutu. "The knowledge taught by teachers can be used in all aspects."


    "Good."


    Svkana looked at them for a while, then smiled and nodded to Nahe, saying with appreciation: "Keen insight is the basis of becoming an excellent warrior, and insight does not only exist in combat, but also in life. As a mixed race orc, it''s really rare for you to be aware of this. Please don''t get me wrong, Nah, I don''t have a bias towards your blood. Mixed race orcs are also excellent and have many advantages that ordinary orcs can''t have, but this time, Many changes are not obvious to mixed orcs. "


    "As a pure blood Orc..." she turned her eyes to tanlutu: "she should have noticed these problems first, but tanlutu, you don''t seem to know anything."


    Tanlutu can only smile with embarrassment.


    "Sister Xue, do you know why?" Nahe observed her expression.


    "You used to be trapped in the world, but now you can get rid of the chains." svkanasu said, paused and smiled at them. "This is what the emperor said to us. If you want to understand, you must first be familiar with the history of the orcs... Here."


    Svkana looked up at the towering Dragon Statue of Imperial College, said hello to other students, and then climbed up the steps to the campus of Victor Imperial College.


    Viktori, the Last King City of the skaron Dynasty, was rebuilt on the old site of that year. Behind svkana, countless orcs climbed up the steps and the sun fell on their backs, just like a thousand years ago.

 Chapter 484

    Luke Bach lurks in the snow. As an nruke, he does not adapt to the humid and cold climate of the eastern mountains, but at this time, he must force himself to be quiet.


    The sea people''s army is outside. The Invisibility spell may deceive their eyes, but it may not deceive their ears. Moreover, Luke knows very well that these sea people keep a dog and beast with a sensitive sense of smell. Once found, he will be finished immediately.


    He looked at the sea clan''s army walking away in the roar, which made him breathe a sigh and slowly let his tight body relax in the snow. He still moaned because of the back pain and numbness of hands and feet caused by maintaining a posture for a long time.


    How did this happen?


    In retrospect, Luke Bach still felt that the fall of mien a few days ago was a complete tragedy.


    For several centuries, the Hai nationality has never demonstrated such a strong fighting force as it is now. After cleaning up the coastal areas, they are as powerful as bamboo and move all the way to the Pearl Gold City in vilost. The defense line organized by multiple tribes, mien, was easily defeated by the Hai nationality. Then they violently cleaned the rebellious tribes, The bloody means are better than the rumors of golden city.


    But they seem to be looking for something


    Feeling that his body had recovered a lot, Luke slowly stepped back and nestled in a small puddle. After observing it vigilantly for a while, he held his left arm in his right hand, endured the pain, pulled out a black bone spur from his small arm, and then inserted it on the ground.


    His forearm bled a lot and melted into the muddy snow water. Soon, the puddle formed a small vortex, and the mud at the bottom twisted, gradually forming a simple spell.


    The next day, it was time to spell.


    Luke found himself flashing a red light, which appeared from his left arm and spread all over his body.


    "All the sea people deserve to die." Luke''s face showed a common expression of excitement and consciousness. He held a dagger in his hand. He raised his head and saw one fire after another in the far direction of the army.


    He began to run in the opposite direction. On the way, he saw one companion after another who showed their traces from the snow and water. They did not communicate with each other. They ran silently, and the speed was far beyond the limit that veloster human beings could reach.


    "The war has lasted two years. These sea people have pulled the front from the dead sea to the west of the olgebe mountains. No matter how powerful they are, the supply system of the sea people can''t bear such pressure."


    "Try to avoid their troops, attack the rear supply line and consume constantly. These sea tribes can''t stand in vilost! We will win the final victory."


    Golden city made these remarks after inviting many tribal leaders some time ago, which also represented golden city''s official war against foreign sea people.


    ¡­¡­


    The black wing army soon discovered the abnormality of the war. The army suffered several high-intensity attacks, a large number of supply troops were killed, traces of enemy activities appeared in the rear, and even the loss of contact of the stronghold.


    As the commander of the army, Garon attached great importance to it. Through analyzing the information obtained from the intelligence, he determined that this was an organized strategic plan, and this time the enemy had supernatural forces.


    If you want to capture the well-trained and well defended Black Wing stronghold, it is not something that dozens or hundreds of veloste aborigines can do.


    The barracks are on emergency alert. The black wing army is of superior quality and has rich experience in dealing with supernatural forces. After all, in Aladia, the black wing clan itself belongs to supernatural monsters. Garon quickly took out various plans to deal with such forces and quickly stabilized his position.


    "It''s the hunting force of the golden city." that night, ottomo took the latest information and said solemnly to the garron entrenched in the open air, "Your Highness, the golden city has joined the war. According to the aborigines loyal to us, this army is the God bless force of the golden city against the powerful alien organizations."


    "It''s just that I understand the velost rules and know how to use some supernatural forces. God bless the army, oh..." Garon showed his teeth and pulled a sarcastic smile: "if this continent can use magic, we are gods."


    Although his attitude was full of contempt, Garon was quite cautious in the specific combat deployment. He asked, "how strong are these guys?"


    "According to the aboriginal saying, there is one warrior who can bear the blessing of God among every 100 velosters, and according to our investigation, their strength is no less than that of an adult dog, and their combat effectiveness may be stronger," commander ottomo said.


    "Contact the island base, strengthen the supply force and send more defense to the stronghold." Garon thought about it and made a decision: "we continue to push forward."


    "The stronger the resistance of these aborigines, the more they want to stop our pace, the more they fear." Garon continued: "the victory or defeat of a small scale has little impact on the trend of the whole war. On the positive side, no matter how hard these aborigines try, they can''t stop the torrent of steel - unless the tank has no energy."


    Garon had full trust in the iron and steel forces of the black wing empire. If he could push flat, he must push flat. However, at this time, the war lizard man in black rushed directly in front of him and couldn''t wait to salute: "Your Highness, there''s an accident!"


    "What?" commander ottomo rose abruptly.


    The war lizard was sweating and said in a hoarse voice, "curse! There are ethnic groups in the orc department and the goblin department who are cursed. They are unconscious and trembling. The black shirt side also suffers a similar curse. The priest and caster have no ability to dispel."


    Ottomo took a step back and shivered: "is it a curse or poison or epidemic?"


    The war lizard squirmed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Originally, there was no concept of epidemic disease in ayladia, but now through the popularization of the black wing Empire, some humans gradually learned this knowledge. However, as a monster with low IQ of war lizard, it did not know the difference between the three, but just truthfully described the situation.


    "Don''t panic." Garon didn''t even get up. "Bring me a case."


    Soon, a "cursed" goblin was brought in, accompanied by several spell casters, priests, and a new profession in the North - witch doctor.


    "What do you find? What do you say?" Garon looked down at the painful and twitching goblins.


    "According to our judgment..." said the witch doctor, "it should be some undiscovered poison."


    "Where did the poison come from?" Garon asked. Poisoning the troops in ayladia is a very poor method, because it will be easily healed and dispersed by the caster and the priest, but it is feasible to implement it in velost. Garon also considered this and has been prepared. The recruited indigenous tribes will never come into contact with the food of the black wing clan, The possibility of poisoning the Empire''s own people is too low.


    "In the food," said the witch doctor, "several logistics units came back with supplies after being attacked by the natives, but there was a problem with the food and water."


    "Can aborigines poison in battle to this extent?"


    "The natives lurking behind us can use a supernatural force called the blood curse to help," ottomo explained.


    "Because of the shortage of food, the army didn''t pay much attention to the supplies that can be safely sent back. The poisoned people are ethnic groups who eat a lot today. Now more than 20 have died, all of them goblins." the war lizard reported nearby.


    "How many ethnic groups are poisoned," Garon asked.


    "About 4000, mainly goblins and humans, and some orcs. Dog demons and flying dragons just have physical discomfort." the war lizard returned.


    "Transfer the poisoned ethnic groups, and the witch doctors will study the detoxification plan. War lizard, help me wake up his highness blakia." Garon said, "inform the camps and let the troops prepare for battle."


    "Your Highness?" seeing the waiter''s black shirt leave quickly, ottomo asked, "our sentry didn''t send a warning."


    "Now that you think of poisoning, do you think the enemy will have no further plans." Garon looked at him with his eyes on the forest. "Don''t underestimate your opponents. The low level of development of velost civilization doesn''t mean they are mentally retarded."

 Chapter 485

    The strong wind surged from the south field, as sharp as a blade.


    A bonfire was lit in the black wing camp. The raging flame dragged against the wind and dyed the whole field red. The war lizard stayed at the sentry post with a crossbow in his hand and looked warily at the wind and grass in all directions. Artillery and crossbow vehicles were in place, and the tanks were on standby.


    Accompanied by the flying dragon, Garon climbed a low slope. The trained Orc soldiers were not born, but quietly made way for the prince to climb the overlooking point - in the endless field, this low slope is the highest part of the camp.


    From a high point of view, around the black wing camp, the field seems to be full of ants. With the crawling of these ants, the whole ground is wriggling and undulating.


    "So many people," blakia said softly.


    A simple two eye rough estimation shows that there are probably more tribes participating in the war this time than all the previous expeditions of the Empire, but the wilderness is very quiet. These aborigines silently execute some orders and gather towards the black wing camp.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation," Garon whispered, "but it''s not enough for the aborigines to defeat us with those primitive weapons like this siege."


    "Where''s their blood curse? What are you going to do with it?" blackhia asked.


    "Normal payable."


    "What do you say?"


    "The army of the empire is the first in terms of combat ability. Do you think the family members of ortoronso have no experience in dealing with supernatural forces? If they are on another continent, they are supernatural forces themselves," Garon explained.


    "Let''s see what these aborigines are going to do." when she finished, the mother dragon raised her slender neck.


    The aborigines stopped seven or eight hundred steps away from the black wing sentry, and a series of fires were lit in the vilost tribe. They could vaguely see the aborigines holding stone spears shouting and drinking with their bare upper bodies. Then, ten aborigines in a group slowly rolled out rough stone throwing carts.


    Next, some people in the tribe took blood as a curse, and the fire immediately rose into the sky, forcing back the cold of winter. It was bright on the grassland. They slowly pulled down the long arm of the catapult, and at the other end of the long arm was a flaming fireball burning with blood. After one after another dull noise, I don''t know how many catapult trains around the camp started at the same time, and in a moment, the fire broke through the air, Dozens of hundreds of fire masses cut through the dark night and fell into the middle of the black wing camp.


    "Blakia," said Garon in a deep voice.


    One of the fire masses was facing the low slope. The fire was wrapped in black matter, like a huge meteor falling from the sky, with a burning heat wave.


    As soon as Garon''s voice fell, the mother dragon gave a dull roar, tightened her limbs and shook her tail up. The tip of her tail and the fire hit. A fire collapsed under the attack, and the burning pieces scattered in the explosion, as if it had been a fire rain.


    The mother dragon twisted her neck and shook the ashes on her body: "it''s really useless. I don''t want to protect you."


    Blakiah''s physique has always been better than Garonne. In velost, who can''t display his talents and spells, the gap in physical quality between the two sides is obvious. If there is a fight here, it is estimated that the two garonnes are blakiah''s opponents.


    If the flame was wrapped in a hard rolling stone, even the dragon''s body would feel pain. Now Garon has seen that the burning broken fire is a mass of oily black material, emitting rolling black smoke, which has a faint smell of blood and an indescribable special smell. In addition to the flame, the fireball also brings the smoke that covers the space.


    "In this case, our long-range forces cannot aim," commander ottomo said.


    "There''s no need to aim, just let them attack," Garon said. "Inform the artillery array and tank group to make indiscriminate attacks on the areas where the Aborigines were found before, and blast out all the ammunition."


    The drop train was still firing, but the counterattack of the black wing had begun. The artillery array opened a far more ferocious barrage attack than the opponent. The tank group also rumbled after a round of bombardment, waiting for the curtain call of the artillery attack, ready to run over to the frontal battle field under the cover of the dog demon and the ORC.


    After ottomo went down, Garon looked at the black wing camp in the distance through the thick smoke and rubbed blackhia''s neck with his head: "in fact, I have no bottom in my heart."


    There was no one around. Garon''s dignified and mature expression disappeared. He rubbed blakia''s ear and whispered: "We know too little about the so-called golden city. On the contrary, through the coastal war, the opponents have known our strength. In this case, their decision-makers still decided to go to war and surround us. Do you think they are desperate or ready for a fatal blow?"


    "It seems that you have thought about this before." blackhia turned to look at him in surprise. After Garon nodded, "do you still keep urging the troops to move forward and not digest and consolidate your ruling area?"


    "What can I do?" Garon whispered and explained: "altolenso urged him to ask for the" dead iron "material. I checked it. It is a kind of sacrificial material. It is very few along the coast. It mostly appears in the central continent and is controlled by golden city and some large tribes."


    "Oh, so you can''t wait to attack inland." blakia smiled coldly. "He himself was the emperor in aladdia and slept with the mother dragon. We stayed in this ghost place where magic can''t be used. You fool, now he''s going to sell his life to Caesar."


    Garon stared at the battlefield which was gradually boiling. The flame was beating in the almond shaped vertical eyes, breathing the roaring wind mixed with thick smoke. He was silent for a while. It seemed that he was not confident enough to say in a low voice: "I said before that altolenso was good to us, and I always wanted to help him."


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment, and blakia suddenly slapped him on the head: "all right, stupid pig, show your momentum. Look at your worthless appearance. When we first met Sylvia, we didn''t see what happened to you."


    "I was scared silly at that time." Garonne smiled foolishly. "At that time, my mind was blank. I ran with altolenso foolishly. Didn''t you run with me?"


    Blackhia raised her head, the whole camp was filled with gunsmoke, and everything around her was in a sea of fire: "it''s spectacular. My teeth have begun to itch."


    "Let these ignorant aborigines see that even without talent and magic, the dragon is still a dragon." Garon nodded, "let''s go!"


    "I won''t care about you later." blackia retracted her wings and stepped forward. "Remember what you said, don''t die here."

 Chapter 486

    The strong wind roared from his ears. Garon nefadius kept his body close to the ground and sneaked forward in the way of a kind of snake. When talent and magic lost their effectiveness, the dragon''s physical potential based on the top of the food chain burst out, and his body adjusted to the environment. In just two years, Garon''s body was much more flexible and powerful than before.


    More and more arrows and flames were fired. The enemy''s reinforcements were approaching the camp with bows and spears, but Garon could hear their officers shouting in panic to attack and continue to attack. Garon licked his lips, his heart pounded like a big drum, injecting the blood rolling like magma into his limbs, making the flame in his chest burn more and more.


    In front of his family members, he is a dignified and quiet wise officer. However, only when he gallops on the battlefield can he show the real Garon nefadius. In the final analysis, he is a five-color dragon, a dragon mixed with powerful red dragon blood. Under all kinds of disguises, he is a cruel and bloodthirsty heart. He likes to watch the enemy cry and bleed, and then die in pain, Only in this way can we slightly alleviate the desire for destruction in our hearts.


    Which dragon doesn''t want to show off its force and enslave creatures with its tusks and claws? But Garon has always done so, because he has always lived in the shadow of the black emperor. His brother is the famous Caesar tangrian. Compared with that, what he has done is insignificant.


    The desire continued to be repressed until this task was simply a gift from God. His brother gave him the command to conquer velost. He could not only repay his brother''s trust, but also indulge himself.


    Running forward is the wall of fire. The black dragon is a good swimmer, but he has no fire immunity, but Garon can''t control so much. He suddenly stands up, moves his shoulder blades and leg bones back and forth, transforms sneaking into running, tightens his waist and abdomen and jumps over at the moment of reaching the flame pile.


    Before the aborigines had time to turn the bow and spear, a lightning fast attack swept across the train. The iron chain wrapped on the train foamed, corroded and melted like barbecue butter, giving out a pungent smell, and then collapsed. The suspension bridge lost its tension, the upper half collapsed, and suddenly fell to the ground with a bang.


    There is no talent and magic, but the strong acid in the black dragon''s saliva is innate. Garon knew how to use it when he was born. Of course, this is his only reliance at present.


    "Stop it!" the aboriginal leader shouted as he stood in the crowd, and the velostic language sounded so harsh in Garonne.


    Garon turned back and took a deep breath, which was the precursor of the dragon''s breath, but he couldn''t breathe. He just wanted to make the acid sputter further in this way. Although it takes a lot of physical strength and the accuracy is not high, such acid alone is quite dangerous in vilost.


    The most front-end aborigines howled and fell down in a row. If they were hit by arrows and artillery, they would die immediately. Fortunately, the acid spilled by a black dragon with a body size of 18 meters was enough to erode through the body. If they were caught, they would cry for their lives. If some of them were broken, they would tear off their clothes and armor together with their skin, or ruthlessly cut them off with a knife.


    Seeing this situation, the Aboriginal leaders stood up anyway and dropped three trains. If the other two were destroyed, their attack point would be dead. If they could not finish the order of golden city, they would be attacked alone, and their tribe would be ridiculed and excluded to death.


    Garon turned his head and looked at the train, but the stone spear thrown all over the sky could not be ignored. Finally, a powerful javelin was fixed on his left shoulder. The impact force forced the black dragon to retreat and the blood splashed out.


    "It''s just a beast." the leader shouted, and the morale was boosted, and the natives moved forward one after another.


    Although I can''t understand what the other party says, I expect it''s not a good word. Garon gritted his teeth. How can I be stopped by these powerless aborigines!


    The scene of altorenzo burning the city wall with his own strength flashed through his mind. Garon jumped into the air and flashed a batch of javelins. He completely gave up adjusting his body, dived head down, opened his mouth and acid.


    Bang!


    The iron chain broke, the swing arm of the throwing train fell with a bang, and the target was erased. Garonne banged on the ground, rolled around, and ate two arrows to the next throwing position.


    The leader''s brain was blank. He watched the other party flee and disappear quickly. It took a long time to finally remember what the black dragon was going to do next, "inform other tribes!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Are you sure?"


    Caesar shrunk and nestled in a huge iron chair, and Hogg was reporting to him the battle report of velost.


    "Yes, the war report came from the transfer department in the windless zone. We confirm that the situation is correct," Hogg said.


    "How?" Caesar questioned: "judging from the previous war reports, with the combat ability of the iron Legion and the black wing clan, as long as the commander does not command indiscriminately, they will not be defeated by the velost aborigines. Judging from the previous war reports, Garon is a qualified commander without doubt."


    "I can''t believe it," said Hogg, standing by the brazier. "However, the veloste aborigines used supernatural forces. The local ruler, Golden City, sent a special force called hunter. The war report said that the force cut through the steel and claws like a sharp knife cutting cheese and penetrated Prince Garon''s army."


    "Don''t compare." Caesar knocked on the table discontentedly. "I listen to the detailed war report."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hogg cleared his throat and said: "On the 13th day of five years and two months after the announcement of the ocean conquest plan, our main force was ambushed in the thane field. After a short military judgment, Prince Garon resolutely decided to fight back on the spot. At first, we did have an overwhelming advantage, but when the other hunter force and the ''Divine guard'' appeared, the war situation was reversed and the main force suffered heavy losses. After that , Prince Garon made a quick decision to abandon the besieged war lizard Legion and flying dragon Legion and cover the retreat of the iron forces. "


    "Until then, the main force found that the rear mien stronghold had already been captured, and they were surrounded again. After five hours of fighting, five regiments, including dog demons and orcs, were defeated, and about 32000 ethnic groups died or were captured. The conquering Legion lost more than half, but his highness blakia finally recaptured the mien stronghold. The Legion broke its muscles and bones, but it was OK World War I. "


    Hogden waited a while before he said: "However, the current dilemma is that his highness Garon''s whereabouts are unknown, and his highness blakia is difficult to support alone. We have fallen into the defensive. In addition, in the area we have occupied East of myen, those tribes who have surrendered do not know where to learn the news of our defeat on the front line, and gradually began to stir up, which is likely to be rebellious. Therefore, the conquering Legion has officially returned to the Empire Ask for help. "


    "Garon..."


    Caesar pondered for a moment, turned to the empty part of the royal court and asked, "what do you think of the so-called ''Divine guard''? And what kind of place is velost?"

 Chapter 487

    "Well..."


    In the dark behind, Shi Shi ran floated over: "long memory, wait a minute..."


    "The other continent in the west, you call it veloster, right? In fact, before the queldorean era, that continent was not separated from eradia. In the 100000 years since the birth of the world, it was not the name it is now. We call it the gangtia plane."


    "Gangtia was just a tiny speck of dust in the vast star world at first, but unexpectedly, it gave birth to a very powerful race - queldore. The science and technology of this race is extremely developed and broke through the boundaries of rules. In addition to the most famous calling spell to bring the giant dragon to gangtia and enslave it, they also developed the technology to the spiritual level, With the help of space-time consciousness and biological communication between the past and the future... "


    "I know all this."


    Caesar interrupted his eyes discontentedly: "finally, they played with fire and set themselves on fire, which attracted Tiamat and Bahamut."


    "That''s right."


    The interrupted eye of gwush was not angry and continued: "but after the fall of queldore, gontia started another war. Tyamat and Bahamut fought in this position and called their allies to help."


    "Please recall my previous sentence, ''in the 100000 years since the birth of the world''. At that time, gangtia was not as weak as it is now. Otherwise, quildore could not have developed to enslave the Cologne. At that time, its energy level was defined as'' strong ''and its tolerance for external forces was quite high. Do you know what that means? It means gods and hatred Evil and evil things can exert their greatest strength here, and gangtia immediately became the battlefield of the gods. "


    "Such a war is totally beyond the imagination of these material creatures."


    At this point, Kogi, the eye of geush, glanced at Hogg, as if he was quite complacent: "in the end, gangtia was torn apart, the land turned into dust, collapsed into chaos or plunged into the deep sea. Finally, the plane consciousness was forced to turn on self-protection, expel the gods and reduce the energy level. The awakening of the plane consciousness showed that gangtia was over."


    "Today''s eradia is just a civilization bred on the waste land. Titans, dragons and many races here all originated from the fire planted at that time."


    "A history lesson." Caesar clapped his hands. Although Keji was wordy and satisfied his desire to explore the origin of the world, Heilong was not satisfied: "You mean that veloster and aladiaben are one. In that case, why are the civilization development of the two continents so different? What''s the rule of veloster''s death magic?"


    "''In the same plane, the rules are always the same '', which is the iron law of the star world. There is no dimension between velost and Aladia. You should think it is different from the rules of the continent under our feet?" koji sighed: "it''s really ignorant and stupid."


    Caesar did not speak, stretched out his claws, grabbed the tentacles of gwush''s eyes, swung them twice, patted them on the ground, stepped over and flattened them, and released them after half a sound: "speak human words."


    Corky was dizzy and floated up. Although there was no real harm, it was neither decent nor easy to be beaten. It restrained some words and said: "It is certain that velost is the same as Aladia. Since the basic rules here allow magic, it must be the same there. I don''t know why the Jackal reported."


    "Let''s go."


    Because he disliked the slow speed of goush''s eyes, Caesar grabbed his eyes and galloped away in the wild shouting of corky.


    ¡­¡­


    "To my surprise, indeed, as they said, the energy in this area is strange, not scarce, but the flow is very lazy."


    After arriving in vilost, the eyes stretch out their tentacles and feel the surrounding environment: "Its energy level is the same as that of ayladia, but the non flowing nature of elements makes them almost impossible to be sensed and used. This is a pseudo demon free environment. In this case, only Shaman culture can be born here. A few energy affinity people can use supernatural forces in special ways, but they can only use them, not even control."


    Caesar was also watching. After crossing the windless zone of the boundary sea, he could not use his psionic power. Through the will distortion display, the camouflage failed for the first time and recovered his huge body of 70 meters.


    This guy didn''t land at the imperial coastal military base for the first time, but planned to explore the situation first. After all, his personal feeling is always more accurate than hearsay intelligence.


    "Can''t find a clue?" he asked corky.


    "Well." his eyes shook their heads, thinking without speaking.


    As an artifact, corky''s combat ability is not excellent. In contrast, Caesar pays more attention to its other functions - as a part of geush''s body, although corky was born with independent consciousness late, he shares all his memories before he separated from his eyes with geush. That is to say, regardless of combat ability, there is a young "true God" standing beside Caesar £¡


    It can be imagined how troublesome and rare it is to make a Lord confused.


    "There seems to be something." Caesar bowed his head slightly, and his limbs stood high enough to support him to overlook the whole virgin forest in front of him.


    For a long time, Keji said solemnly, "something should hinder the flow of energy and set up something similar to the secondary rule. But to block the energy flow of the material plane, even a true God has to work hard and can''t last long. I can''t imagine what that thing is. Maybe... There are other possibilities."


    "Anyway, if you want to explore, I suggest you start the journey of destruction directly, starting from the land under your feet and pushing it all the way. Anyway, your army also plans to conquer this continent. In the end, it may surface by itself. Even if we can''t find any clues in the end, you won''t lose anything. At the same time, you have completed the task of conquering vilost "Isn''t the plan?" corky said excitedly. It''s really the style of the orc Lord God gwush.


    "If I had been a child, I would have rejected your words directly." Caesar glanced at it and touched his chin. "But now, I have to say that this plan suits my appetite. Now... Go and solve blackhia''s siege first, and then find Garon."


    "Let''s start." corky was eager to try. "But say in advance, my divine power was limited by the rules of the world. After I came here, I became more lazy. You have to protect me."


    "I see. I can''t let you die just after being named."


    "Eh? You haven''t told me what the name means. It sounds good."

 Chapter 488

    The sky was torn apart, and lightning fell through twisted cracks, followed by black ice rain mixed with smoke, steel and sulfur, as well as the howling of storms from the abyss and hell.


    Luke got up and tightened the blood stained bandages on the tights. Although these things were broken, he still hoped that these bandages would hold his internal organs until he saw it all over.


    "We should continue to attack," he muttered, supporting himself with the handle of the spear.


    One hand suddenly grabbed Luke''s ankle: "get down! Fool, what will you do if you die now?"


    He looked at his companion, a beardless man in half leather armor. Through the curly wet, his companion''s brown eyes were full of supplication.


    "Lie down yourself." Luke muttered, "I''ve had enough, five days! We''ve been hiding in these dog holes for five days and sleeping on our own excrement, urine and blood every day. Can''t you hear the voice of other tribes fighting on the front line? I can see it!"


    He stared at the distance of the heavy rain, trying to see the war ahead.


    "Death is greeting you." the companion said, "that''s what you should see. Get down and rest assured. It''s our turn soon."


    "The last time I attacked, I lay on my stomach for seven days. I was tired of crawling on the dirt. Ruin, we were trained to stand and fight. We were soldiers in Golden City, not poisonous snakes hiding in the shadow." Luke said: "I want to find my opponents, those who can make them bleed and break their bones and tendons, and those green fur sea people with tusks are very good."


    "Maybe." ruin''s repressed voice came from behind, "but you probably met those sea beasts and burning explosive fireballs."


    "So we dug these trenches to serve as graves for ourselves." Luke added with scornful irony: "even in such a urine smelling rain, I saw the earth smoking and the God King on the. How many steel monsters are there that are as stable as a fortress?"


    "Coming!" ruin didn''t answer his words, but suddenly shouted, threw Luka to the ground, and buried his face in the mud emitting corruption and sour smell.


    The next moment, the gray sun on their heads disappeared, and a sound like the roar of thousands of beasts ran through their heads. Under the torrential rain, the ground burst out fierce flames and smoke everywhere. Two people in front who had no time to escape fell down in the mud, lost their heads, split their bodies, and blood gushed from their necks.


    "Damn sea people." Luke roared angrily and bruised. "How many such weapons do they have!"


    The rain became more violent. Ruin pressed his shoulders: "not too much. It was destroyed by the hunting forces last time. I guess it''s our turn to play soon."


    Luke stood up with his hands and found that the soil was unusually wet. A viscous and slightly sweet liquid flowed into the trench, a finger deep.


    It''s blood. It''s a river of blood.


    Vague shouts kept coming from the front, accompanied by the dull roar and hysterical scream of the beast. Two hours later, the tribal soldiers in the trench finally got the order to move forward.


    Luke stopped at the front of the ditch half his height. He could see the black walls of the castle in front and the holes in the soles of the castle - they spent nearly seven days and the lives of three big tribes to get it.


    "Now we only need a few light steps to reach the indestructible city wall and unbreakable gate." ruin said, "the sea family lost, and our victory is in sight."


    "Who says the sea clan is invincible?" Luke was also encouraged and said to the people behind him: "listen, soldiers, there is no so-called ''Egon''. We just need to kill the two black lizards and everything will be over."


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s getting dark.


    The huge figure covered the sun, ran through the clouds, and swept over the battlefield with a burning atmosphere. The rumbling noise brought by the air flow made everyone look up to it. The black giant beast gradually decreased. The huge body like a mountain made most of the aboriginal hands ready to charge soft enough to not reach the Fara bow.


    Caesar fell in front of the castle, and the strong wind from his wings whirled the people who had just approached the castle. A large number of dodging aborigines turned into blood mud under his feet - Caesar destroyed an aboriginal tribe as soon as he landed. The monster stood on the ground, with a body of 70 meters standing on two strong hind legs, and an equally strong tail swinging straight from side to side in the air Moving, balancing the huge ferocious head and sharp forelimbs.


    "Roar."


    The rumbling sound was like thunder rolling on the ground. The black dragon ran through the whole battlefield with a dull and powerful roar and announced his arrival to velost.


    Under the roar of monsters and the spread of indiscriminate breath, groups of aborigines desperate to escape or limp to the ground. Even their tribal leaders took the lead to start running. The camp was trampled in a mess, all fences were pushed down, and the battlefield was full of black skinned aborigines who fled in disorder, as well as flying dragons, dog demons and orcs who began to chase and kill wantonly.


    If the Aborigines were organized, they might be able to reduce a lot of losses, but they can''t. in front of this incredible monster, although the tribal soldiers have been tested by the war, they still can''t contain their fear and trembling.


    "Egon! Egon! It''s over!"


    "Please give me strength from Artuso."


    ¡­¡­


    The sounds of chaos came from the aboriginal camp. The war ended at the moment of the arrival of the black dragon. The aboriginal army began to flee everywhere. Because of the lack of language, Caesar strangely found that these aborigines seemed to have no intention of surrender, so he mercilessly began a killing.


    "It''s cruel." corky spoke, hovered in the black dragon''s ear and looked at the aborigines crying and running at its feet.


    "I remember that gwush is not a good God. Are you qualified to say this?" Caesar continued to destroy with indifference and said calmly. The aborigines did not organize resistance at all, and the resistance was ineffective at this time.


    "No." corky replied, "but I still want to congratulate you on your victory in the first battle. It is worth mentioning that the strength of protozoa in this place is weaker than I thought. Here, you see, this is the so-called ''blood curse'' at your feet."


    Luke clenched the dagger, tried to suppress his trembling legs, puffed his cheeks, clenched his teeth, looked up and stared at the terrible beast falling from the sky.


    The black dragon''s attention seemed to be attracted. His body suddenly stopped and looked down. He just saw Luke standing still at his feet. He stepped back, bent his neck, hung his head and observed carefully.


    Luke crunched the wooden dagger handle until he found that he was only the size of the monster''s eyeball, and the huge head was no less than the city wall.


    The monster is looking at him.


    "Yigong..." Luke swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried his best to say, "we..."


    "There''s really nothing to study." Caesar squeezed the villain in front of him with one claw. "I can''t understand what these people say."

 Chapter 489

    Hurricanes swept the earth, flying sand and stones on the bare ground, setting off a frenzied tornado.


    The natives howled, and their biological instinct for survival drove them to flee wildly. Fortunately, most of the guys did not lose their mind. They did not run back blindly, because it was a vast and flat plain, where they would be completely exposed to the field of vision of the monsters behind, and there was only a dead end.


    Like the hunted prey, they hide behind all the shelters they can find, such as rocks, trees, supplies and even bodies, trying to get a chance of life.


    But this time the predators they faced were not lions and tigers, but magic dragons.


    The roaring wind spewed out from under the wings waved by the black dragon. It opened its mouth and burst out a leaping flame. It brushed the ground and set off a towering mountain fire in an instant. The fire became larger and larger, gradually taking the black dragon as the center and becoming a semicircle with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    The flames soared on the ground, the smoke penetrated into the sky, and the livestock whined and fell to the ground. The indigenous howls gradually turned into weak prayers and cries for help. They took off their clothes crazily, struggled with their burning bodies and climbed out of the flame hell, but they went to the end one after another in the middle, turning into a mass of charred bones.


    The fire is getting fiercer and fiercer, the black dragon is still breathing, and the rising inflammatory flow runs through the sky and earth. A hundreds of meters high Yanliu waterfall appears out of thin air in front of mien castle. It flows from bottom to top, reflecting the iron body of the black dragon.


    Blakia in mienburg opened her mouth, her eyes widened, and her heart was full of excited and complex emotions. She stared at the black dragon behind the flame waterfall motionless, as if she had become a sculpture.


    Before that, what she saw was the reduced form of Caesar''s disguise. No one could think that the black dragon monarch of Aladia could have such a huge body, which was a miracle never seen in the main material world.


    "Yi... Igon! It''s coming with iron and fire!" the indigenous people who did not participate in the war in the distance watched the incredible monster fall from the sky and burn the powerful army of the tribal coalition army to the ashes of the city. They stared at the looming dragon shadow on the other side of the flame wall, panicked and awed: it is the terminator of the world! "


    "Artuso is on..." although far away, the prophet Peipu''s body still couldn''t help trembling and extreme panic, so he asked him to pray to the God King who hadn''t prayed for a long time.


    Although he had seen the stars of the Death Star crossing the boundary star and approaching velost on the learning tower long ago, he was worried and prepared, but who can imagine that when the death star really came, it would be such a shocking scene. Peipu can hardly imagine what can really stop the footsteps of the destroyers of the world, even if the golden city is in front of it, I''m afraid I can''t escape the end that will burn to ashes.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he looked sideways at another prophet companion sent by the temple and thought that perhaps only the God King Artuso would come, otherwise the world would be doomed.


    Peipu thought repeatedly, and suddenly his heart was cold - Yigong had stepped out of the fire wall, glanced around with his golden cobweb like pupils, and suddenly focused on his own direction.


    Can it see me? So far, impossible!


    Peipu raised his vigilance and his body shrank unconsciously. If the death star really noticed this direction, everyone present would die.


    It''s coming!


    The next moment, under Peipu''s frightened gaze, the destroyer of the world rose up, his wings covered the vast sky, cast enough shadows to cover the city, and flew to the prophet''s station with a dive.


    It saw us!


    Peipu''s mind was blank. He jumped down the hill in surprise. Several people around him were even more unbearable. They rolled and climbed. The first thing in his mind was to escape. These prophets from the golden city and revered by the aborigines could not even rise their will to resist.


    The strong wind pushed the trees to the ground, and the prophet and the temple army also fell to the ground. When they returned to their senses, the top of their heads had been shrouded by a huge shadow. Peipu stared at the shadow under his feet with fear. His heart seemed to be gripped so that he could not breathe. He realized that Yigong had appeared in front of them.


    "Oh." a strange voice came from overhead, like two thunderclouds colliding with each other: "who can understand me?"


    Sea language


    Peipu thought that these sea people and sea animals used such a language. Because he interrogated many sea people prisoners, he could hear some pronunciation characteristics of this language. He bit his tongue and cast a blood curse to try to understand the language of the destroyer of the world.


    In Caesar''s vision, the little man the size of an ant below was silent, and there was no reply. He hummed and asked again, "can you understand me?"


    "Yes... Yes!" Peipu stretched out his hands, danced and shouted.


    "EH." Caesar, who got the response, lowered his head and bent his neck close to the villain. During the period, the surging breath made him stagger with PU several people. When these people stood up again, he said, "can you understand me?"


    "Yes, yes." Peipu nodded again and again. Since igon was willing to communicate, it showed that it didn''t come purely to destroy the world like the legend. Subconsciously, Peipu thought he might survive, and of course he should try his best.


    "Where''s my brother?" this was Caesar''s first question.


    "Brother?"


    "It''s the black male dragon," Caesar explained impatiently.


    It took the prophet a little time to understand the description of igon. He thought with PU. Suddenly, he thought of the black lizard in the last siege. He hesitated because igon said it was his brother, but the black lizard, although very smart, was not at the same level as the monster in front of him.


    "Garon nefadius..." Peipu hesitated and said tentatively.


    "You still know his name." Caesar nodded. "Where is he?"


    Peipu didn''t dare to speak. He couldn''t tell the world terminator in front of him that the sea family king was caught by the temple army and dragged back to the golden city with an iron chain. In that case, I''m afraid igon will go to destroy the city immediately.


    But before Peipu could say anything, Caesar asked again, "did you catch him?"


    Peipu dare not speak.


    Caesar''s voice became dangerous: "don''t tell me he was killed."


    "No... No." Peipu''s sixth sense shuddered. Knowing that the situation was wrong, he could only truthfully explain: "after the last war, the sea king was captured by the temple army and has now been brought back to the golden city. We didn''t do anything about it. We just wanted to know the information of the sea from it. Garon nefadius is not in danger."


    That''s ok... Caesar thought about it, but it''s estimated that Garon suffered a lot.


    "I know." Caesar said, "I will let you go back alive and send my brother back safely. In addition, inform your master that all the villosts under your control will immediately give up resistance, surrender to the black wing Empire and help the black wing Empire take over everything in this land."


    Fortunately, the prophets did not dare to say anything more, and immediately fled to the golden city. Until this time, Keji''s eyes came out again: "how do you know they are the masters of this land?"


    "I don''t know." Caesar shook his head. "It''s just that these guys are a little better than ordinary aborigines. I guess they may have identity. I didn''t expect it."


    "It feels a little wrong. How many people did you just kill? Why did you suddenly let these guys go back? It doesn''t accord with your ruthless style." corky doesn''t understand.


    "Who will preach your name without leaving a few people alive?" Caesar choked and smiled and stared at the direction the natives left. "Gwush hasn''t done this?"


    "I see."

 Chapter 490

    "Of course not!"


    The great sage of crusoen shouted to the prophet Peipu who fell to his knees.


    In the center of the temple is a statue of Artuso made of corundum. The statue is dignified and deep. It is a serious looking villostian race. It has a straight nose, thin lips and sharp eyebrows. It has a sense of being close to mortals. Artuso''s left hand hangs down naturally, and his right hand holds the handle of the long sword. A dark red gem is embedded in the grid.


    Around Peipu, the prophets in black stood in silence, their faces shrouded in wide hoods, and waited on both sides of the statue with low eyebrows and eyes.


    From the perspective of Peipu, the cold attitude on the great sage''s face was no different from that of the stone statue. He was silent for a while and said, "but that''s igon, the destroyer of the world."


    "Stupid judgment! Igon is not a common thing. It appears to open a new reincarnation. It is a supreme existence worthy of your awe." the great sage looked into Peipu''s eyes: "and the monster in your mouth is just another sea beast that distorts the filth."


    "If it''s not igon," Peipu said, "then why doesn''t the great God King lower his divine power and crush these evil sea families?"


    "Blasphemy!"


    The scepter hit the ground hard and made a loud and dull noise: "do you think God is our servant? God created us, let us speak and walk, and gave us life and wisdom. Now, you blame God for the incompetence and failure of mortals. Are you blaming the gods?"


    Peipu trembled violently, realized his problem, and immediately bowed his head to repent.


    "I know the Golden King won''t agree. Why should we obey the orders of the alien?" said the great sage. Then he relaxed his tone and poked his upper body in advance: "I know that the powerful power of the beast shakes you. You feel fear, don''t you?"


    Peipu didn''t dare to answer, and his forehead touched the ground.


    "Fear is a good thing." the great sage said, "you are not the first, nor will you be the last. Mortal thought is based on barren flesh, so it is easy to be afraid of those powerful and fierce. This is also the reason why the temple exists. We sublimate on the road of pursuing Artuso. When God bless us, fear is impossible to talk about."


    "So, are you not afraid?" Peipu asked in a tentative tone.


    "Of course." the sage nodded, "the road of pursuing God''s blessing has never been cut off, but only the most devout and tenacious prophet can pass the test and receive the supreme power."


    Peipu raised his head and opened his eyes. He had served in the temple for half his life, but he had never heard of anything similar. He asked in a trembling voice, "can I accept the test of the God King?"


    "You?" the great sage shook his head. "Why? Why do you want Artuso''s protection? You have shamed the prophet, lost the dignity of the temple, and despised the whole golden city."


    Peipu bowed his head and didn''t speak. In fact, he was not as pious to the God King as he thought. However, he saw the black dragon destroy the whole tribal legion with his own eyes, and Peipu''s spiritual world was greatly impacted. He was afraid of such monsters, but in his heart, he yearned for that kind of power.


    The great sage looked at him kneeling on the ground and said, "mortals who are not tough enough may lose their lives in the test. Have you realized that you don''t care about life and death?"


    "I..." Peipu didn''t speak, and his longing for power seemed to be magnified countless times in the words of the great sage. That desire almost made him tremble. He paused and said loudly: "I think no prophet present is more firm than me."


    "Stand up."


    The great sage of crusoen said that when the prophet got up, he looked at him meaningfully for a while. It seemed that he could see through all the thoughts of the prophet and half a ring before he said: "because of fear, so desire, which is the case for all mortals."


    The great sage suddenly raised his voice: "are you willing to pursue the path of supremacy, even if you pay all the price, your blood runs out and your flesh and blood turns to ashes, do you want to accept this test?"


    "I will!"


    "Step down!" the great sage drank.


    This sentence was not said to him, Peipu knew, because when the great sage finished, the black robed prophets on both sides immediately retreated into the shadow on both sides of the temple, as if they no longer existed.


    At the same time, some will came.


    It was an unspeakable experience. The surging force penetrated from the outside to the inside, squeezing the soul to the edge of the body. At the next moment, the invisible steel needle seemed to attack from all directions, stabbed from the skin, stirred in the body, from the brain to the internal organs, from the muscles to the bones.


    "This is what you want - strength." the great sage said faintly, "at the same time, it is also a test."


    With the greatest will and patience, Peipu tore his chest with his hands, and his throat made a dull sound similar to drowning. Powerful force poured into his body. The sudden blood vessels turned from green to red, and finally burst. Peipu couldn''t help howling.


    The prophet''s skin began to peel off block by block, exposing his bluish black muscles. The prophet was like a suffocating fish, and his body shrank into a ball until his eyeballs burst and his gray mud like tissue covered half of his face.


    ¡ª¡ªHe has lost his voice.


    "Peipu failed."


    The great sage stood up with his royal staff and looked at the group on the ground indifferently. He could not recognize the human body: "the mortal whose flesh was not strong enough and whose will was not firm enough did not complete the supreme test, so he died."


    "..." a faint sigh came from the temple, like the whisper of a ghost.


    The great sage took two steps forward, put his hand on the top of the pool of flesh and blood, and suspended a virtual grip: "but you have proved your piety and won my respect. Peipu, you are on the road of pursuing Artuso, and I will finish the journey for you."


    He withdrew his hand, stood in front of the vague flesh and blood, closed his eyes, opened his arms, and the turbulent holy power poured into his body from all directions.


    For a long time, the great sage took a deep breath and reopened his eyes. His skin was as tender and smooth as a baby, with warm brilliance flowing on it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the horn floated into the temple from far to near.


    Today, it was the day of execution of Garon nefadithus, the sea tribe. On the central square, the soldiers had put it in a cage. The detestable beast twisted wildly, covered with blood. The chain restrained it from making a sound, and hundreds of slaves shouted and pulled it into the air.


    Crusoen came outside the temple and watched the cage rise slowly.


    When the horn rose higher and higher, everyone focused on the central square. Some were well-dressed, nobles in the Golden City, and some were ragged, refugees from other tribes.


    The gold king was guarded in the army layer by layer. He was wearing gray armor, cut and embroidered with gold thread. The leather wind hung down from his broad shoulder. A roaring lion was embedded in his breastplate, and a crown made of red gold was wrapped around his eyebrows. The top of the crown seemed to be intertwined with fire.


    In the cage, Garon nefarious tried to tear the chain around his neck with his claws, but in vain, he roared and cursed what he saw in front of him.


    "Forget it."


    The report of Peipu was vivid. The great sage of crusoen thought for a long time and finally opened his mouth: "inform the Golden King that the temple wants to keep this beast alive."


    "Now?"


    The prophet next to looked at the high-profile scene in the central square. Everyone was waiting for the moment when the firewood pile was lit. At this time, stop the Golden King. The scene would be very ugly.


    "It is more useful to live than to die," said the great sage.


    "But didn''t you say that the monster outside is not igon, and we don''t have to succumb to it?"


    "Did I say I''d succumb to it?" crusoen turned his head. "I just said to leave the beast, not to send it away."


    "This......" the prophet didn''t understand.


    "I will personally go to myrne and wipe out the alien for veloster," crusoen said. "But if I fail, I don''t want the golden city to disappear."

 Chapter 491

    Caesar lowered his height to avoid a dense rain cloud. After adapting to the northern environment, he didn''t like the humid air in velost. As soon as he bowed his head, the gray brown figure of the local aborigines flashed through the forest.


    Caesar was a little surprised when he learned that Crusoe invited him to meet. According to the survey, this name is quite famous in velost. He is the leader of the temple generation, that is, the head of the "prophets" respected by the local aborigines. He is known as the great sage, and his status is similar to that of the Golden King, the ruler of this land.


    It can be seen that the great sage is more courageous and decisive than expected, so Caesar goes happily. He needs the opportunity to deeply understand the local situation, the reason for the existence of the rule of death magic, and what kind of power the so-called "prophet head" can have. These problems will have a great impact on the rule plan of the black dragon.


    Near the appointed place, he saw the team of golden city.


    What comes into view is the large-scale altar of the God Artuso. Under the 16 white jade columns of the seal Carver''s prayer, there is a prophet in black, and under the highest column, the great sage of Crusoe sits quietly in white and wide robes.


    "Artuso, does this guy really exist? The locals call him the God King." Caesar hovered in the air and looked around. From a distance, he could see these little people in a big circle.


    "The only one who can be called the king of God is our Father God ''o''."


    Koji sneered: "what is Artuso? I haven''t heard of it. It''s either a fictional illusion imagined by the local aborigines or a second rate evil god who doesn''t become a tool."


    "It''s strange that the population of vilost is not large, and its willingness is not low." Caesar wondered, "if Artuso does not exist, so far, I haven''t found any God planting faith here."


    "Our calculation is wrong."


    Keji sighed: "as a lost corner of gangtia, velost was almost melted, fragmented and floated to the other end of the deep sea. We thought there would be no more activities on it. Unexpectedly, civilization was bred again... In this way, life is an incredible miracle of the universe. Even God can''t know everything about it."


    "I see." Caesar nodded, "go down and have a look."


    "I really don''t understand. What made you so interested in these humans and agreed to start the journey of destruction, but now you have changed your mind..."


    The ritual officer glanced at the great sage in the rear, looked back and waited with indignation. Just now a sentry reported seeing the trace of the magic dragon. He thought the other party should be coming soon. In his opinion, it''s embarrassing to greet a sea beast in such a big battle. The other party slaughtered dozens of tribes, but he still wants to be polite and flattering. Sometimes he really doesn''t understand what the great sage is thinking.


    "I am the king''s ritual officer. No matter how ferocious the sea clan is, I can''t show a weak posture." recalling the appearance of the king of sea animals described by others, the ritual officer said to himself in his heart.


    Suddenly, Caesar covered the sun, and the roaring waves arrived first. Then, the strong wind rolled up the Dragon Wings overturned the flag, and the black dragon landed.


    The ritual officer opened his mouth and his knees trembled involuntarily. When he faced the existence that needed to look up 90 degrees, all his ideological activities tended to stagnate at the same moment. You should know that except the aborigines lying in the tomb, there were only those people who had real contact with Caesar.


    Caesar glanced around. Awe inspiring eyes caused uneasiness and panic. The salute officer opened his mouth and forgot what he was going to say. He couldn''t help sweating from his forehead. No matter how much psychological preparation he had made in advance, it was unimaginable to face the monster pressure in myth.


    Fortunately, their great sage helped him speak, and crusoen came forward: "first meeting, alien king."


    Caesar bowed his head: "do you know our language?"


    "A little," said crusoen, "in order to understand the enemy."


    "Where''s my brother?"


    "Garron nefadius, it''s fine. We agree to return it to you, but you must show some sincerity." Crusoe said calmly, "leave vilost."


    "Roar, are you talking to me about terms?"


    Caesar was amused and made a rumbling sound. Then he hung down and changed from standing on two feet to standing on four limbs. His huge front claws were on both sides, enveloping everyone.


    The huge faucet poked over: "do you think what I told the prophets was a joke? Or do you think relying on Garon can threaten me?"


    The negotiation broke down and Crusoe didn''t speak. He had expected the end, so there was no nonsense and the battle began.


    The great sage shouted, took a sharp long sword from the scepter and ran at an extraordinary speed. His broad robe was surging violently, and the long sword cut into the black dragon''s neck with a cold hurricane.


    Caesar was quite surprised. Looking at the costumes on the opposite side, he thought that the other party would pick up the staff and perform a spell or something next, so that he could see the specific suppression rules in the dead magic area. Unexpectedly, the so-called Great Sage rushed up directly with a sword, which was to play close combat with a 70 meter monster?


    "Pa."


    Just like a fly hitting the target, Caesar made a very calm swing. The Dragon claws hit the great sage crisp from top to bottom. Crusoe hit the ground heavily. The sound of bone cracking was clear and audible, and then rolled and floated to the distance.


    Caesar squinted.


    The other party turned over immediately. With a humanoid constitution, it should be a broken spine and broken ribs under normal circumstances, but Crusoe didn''t seem to be much damaged.


    The great sage had no pain. He bathed his body with powerful power. His bones and muscles healed quickly in action. He thought about the attack of the Dragon just now and rushed up again.


    Caesar watched quietly. With every difference in the strange aborigines in front of him, he knew more about the land. The great sage seemed to have become a powerful legendary soldier, but his movements were very clumsy and his skills were very rough. Caesar waved his claw again and was ready to shoot him out.


    With a flash of silver emblem in Crusoe''s eyes, the clumsy prophet suddenly became a combat veteran. He approached quickly with an irregular folding and jumping route, flipped the long sword in his hand, and affected his opponent''s judgment with a dazzling track.


    When the Dragon claws swept, the great sage twisted his waist and changed his position in mid air to avoid the attack.


    He was greeted by a dragon flame.


    Crusoen fell from the air with a flame, raising a piece of dust under his head and feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it?"


    Caesar twisted the great sage with two claws like pinching insects. The other party''s vitality was quite tenacious and had not died, but he seemed to have lost his ability to move.


    "Thirty-four times, you haven''t played enough?" make complaints about coco.


    Around them, the prophets'' faces were whiter than silk, trembling while praying, and sweat dripping down their hair tips. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t dare.


    "With such strength, what courage does he have to negotiate with me and attack me?" Caesar shook his head.


    "Is it hard to understand?"


    "Because of ignorance. Before you appeared, he was probably the strongest life in this land. He didn''t fail and didn''t understand how stronger life existed. Just like the original tarod plane, after developing the ability of interstellar navigation, he was ready to conquer and plunder other planes. As a result, it was destroyed by a mechanical country in the adjacent Hill star cluster."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth noting that although his strength is weak, he has his own energy system, as you can see." Caesar brought the great sage to his eyes and observed carefully.


    Suddenly, the half dead crusoen suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 492

    Suddenly, the half dead crusoen suddenly opened his eyes.


    No one could have predicted that the torrent of spiritual energy burst out immediately, crossed a very short distance in an instant, ignored the protection of dragon scales and strong spell resistance, and crashed into Caesar''s brain when he was relaxed.


    "A tough body may block arrows and spears, but it can''t block thoughts," crusoen whispered.


    The spirit sea is the internal expansion of the soul, carrying the memory, emotion and consciousness of creatures. All its thoughts and thoughts will appear in the spirit sea. The spirit sea of a jackal and a farmer has only a crumbling cave or a few feet of land, which is all this kind of creatures can carry.


    The spiritual sea of powerful life is much broader than this, and for Caesar, in his spiritual sea, there is an endless sky and a magnificent Black Sea.


    At the critical moment when he realized that he was completely unable to fight the enemy, the great sage Crusoe chose to put all his eggs in one basket, give up his weak body, gather all his consciousness and crash into the opponent''s spiritual world.


    This decision is undoubtedly correct. If you have the opportunity to blow up the spirit sea of this giant beast or twist its soul to wake up, crusoen can not only defeat the opponent, but even rob the opponent''s strong body. Relying on the body''s terrorist force, it is not a problem to drive out the sea people and even help Golden City conquer the sea people. For crusoen, The high risk of no return is directly proportional to the huge return after success, which is completely worth taking a risk.


    He successfully completed the first step and broke into the spirit sea of the giant beast, but what he faced next was a situation he couldn''t predict before.


    The sky began to change color, emitting a star emblem like flash, the spirit gathered, and finally formed crusoen''s body. He looked around. His calm face finally changed color, his lips trembled, and couldn''t help shouting: "how is this possible?"


    The next moment, the sea sent out the sound of rolling waves. The sound was thick. Waves kept rolling on the sea. The situation in the sky changed suddenly. The snow and lightning flashed from the top of the head, illuminating Crusoe''s uncertain face.


    After the thunder, there was a brief silence. A series of huge bubbles came out of the sea. Each bubble was several times larger than crusoen''s body in the spiritual world. With a grotesque evil omen, the whole sea began to rumble and tremble.


    A huge black dragon appeared.


    This is not big in the general sense. Each claw of the dragon has the length of kilometers of the mountain, and each scale can be comparable to daze. The dragon''s mouth and the distance between the upper and lower jaws occupy all the vision of crusoen. The dragon breath with a width of thousands of miles washes the whole spiritual world. Although it does not constitute substantive damage, it is enough to make crusoen collapse directly.


    "It''s spectacular, isn''t it?"


    The voice came from all directions. In the spiritual world, there was no concept of language. With the communication of consciousness, the one who occupied the absolute advantage could even read the opponent''s thoughts and thoughts: "you are very lucky. Before that, no creature dared to break into my spiritual world."


    Crusoen didn''t listen at all, because the first time he saw this scene, he realized that his behavior was tantamount to suicide, and wanted to get out immediately and escape from the spiritual sea.


    But there is no doubt that he failed.


    "In the face of unmatched creatures, we should maintain enough respect." Caesar said lightly, "at least you have to listen to me and think about how to escape."


    Crusoen is speechless and expressionless. He already knows that his opponent has an absolute advantage and can read his thoughts, and this control is even more fatal than mastering the life and death of the body.


    "So far, what I don''t understand is where your power comes from. According to the information understood by the black wing clan, velost has no formed energy system for the time being, which also means that you can''t obtain power through some way similar to meditation and cultivation, but you seem different."


    "Of course, you are not a fool who doesn''t know the so-called. In that case, you still choose to show your teeth to me because you have strong self-confidence or don''t know the gap between you and me. No matter what reason, it is enough to show that you don''t understand power, only know how to use it, but don''t know how to obtain it, and even the rules can''t be understood."


    "From the God King? Artuso? Don''t be kidding. I asked... It can be regarded as a real God. There is no such person among the gods, but your mind can''t lie, that is to say, that thing does give you strength."


    Caesar was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said, "I understand that there are some unusual things in vilost that deceive the natives of this continent. And you are just a puppet at best."


    The vilost man, known as the "great sage", shook his body. He knew that in the face of absolute strength, this giant beast had no need to deceive himself, but if it was true, he was deceived from beginning to end. Everything he insisted on and pursued in his life was ridiculous vanity, and his faith was shaken and disintegrated in an unprecedented moment.


    Crusoen felt that his internal organs were hollowed out, his limbs were weak, and his heart was filled with haggard frustration. He stared at Caesar''s face and remained silent.


    "It''s hard to be fooled, isn''t it? I can feel your anger."


    Heilong said: "I can also give you what the so-called ''Artuso'' can give. You have seen my strength and know that it is easy for me to conquer veloste by force. But in fact, I don''t like war. As a great sage with high status here, help me persuade me to surrender the golden city and rule veloste. I can give you more things, and maybe even give you an opportunity to retaliate against ''Artuso'' Yes. How about thinking about it? "


    After a pause, Caesar added: "my daughter is about to be born. I don''t want her to be born with blood, let alone waste time in this place."


    "Maybe I was fooled, and I''m angry about it."


    Crusoen made a voice in the spiritual world for the first time: "but this is not the reason why I turned to help you. Indeed, with your strength, it is easy to conquer vilost, but you can break our backbone, but you can''t dream of bending it. From now on, I will be the first brick of your grave!"


    He blew himself up.


    Crusoen''s spiritual energy gathered and decomposed, setting off a torrent of energy, and then scattered by the black dragon, resulting in silence.


    In his own spiritual world, Caesar is the omniscient God. He is fully capable of blocking the self explosion of Crusoe, but he did not, because when the other party fell into the spiritual sea, Caesar already knew that Crusoe didn''t want to live at all. He rushed in with the determination to die. Even if he stopped now and returned to the material side, he would still be desperate Launch a suicide attack.


    "There are always some ''Fools'' who don''t know how to live or die..."


    Caesar sighed softly, returned to the material side, looked at the others who were silent, felt dull, left a sentence "send gallon back" and left.

 Chapter 493

    Unexpectedly, after the death of the leader krusne, the golden city still refused to return the "hostages". More than 1000 large and small indigenous tribes in the vilost center, together with the divine guards, bronze warriors and slaves of the Golden City, gathered in the name of resisting alien invasion, formed more than 200000 mighty coalition forces, spanning thousands of miles and camped in the east of the city of myne.


    Caesar was completely angered by the other party''s actions. Before that, the black dragon''s attitude towards war was not to fight if he could. Although war would inevitably break out between the two sides in order to exploit resources and labor, Caesar''s overall policy was to conquer vilost by gentle means as much as possible, but when the other party disobeyed his will again and again, He had decided to eliminate all the resistance of the other side, as he had ruled the northern countries.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes when he looked at the indigenous army gathered in the distance. If the leaders of the other side have a little self-knowledge, they will not attempt to rely on these mobs to resist the power of the black wing empire. Perhaps the leaders of the golden city have been supported or forced by something to drive them to continue to fight with the black wing empire


    ¡ª¡ªArtuso.


    At dusk, the indigenous organizations launched an offensive, and the large-scale army was chaotic and noisy, which fully reflected the poor social organization and collective quality of tribal civilization. In contrast, the ordinary Lord army of ayladia was better than it.


    If we can gather together the army composed of more than 200000 strong tribal aborigines, we can see that the Golden City, as the leader of velost and the holy city in the eyes of the tribal people, still has a considerable influence, which is almost three times the expeditionary army of the black wing empire.


    However, the quantitative advantage is not the decisive factor. Compared with the black wing legion, it is still a mob.


    Slaves with marks on their necks began to build rough siege equipment. The thick wooden stakes were dipped in blood for ink and painted with all kinds of strange and tricky lines. Under the blessing of the blood curse, they were thick and hard. In the distance, hundreds of old people with bare upper bodies gathered together, with white hair and no eyes, and played distant and deep war songs with drums and horns.


    In Caesar''s vision, in that area, the slow and obscure energy is slowly flowing, converging and then erupting. Unexpectedly, in this dead magic area, an area where energy can be used is opened up.


    Black dragon saw this method and raised some spirit slightly.


    The aboriginal allied forces pushed forward, and a large piece of thick and hard wooden piles built the bridgehead. The aborigines selected the Vanguard through the unique sacrificial method of velost last night. Unlike the slave death squads in ayladia, the vanguard here is qualified only by strong and brave people. In this less developed civilization, The values of martial arts run through a tribe from beginning to end.


    The 20000 soldiers at the front took off their coats, and the prophet at the rear blessed these warriors with various unrecognizable incentives with a blood curse. They shouted loudly, stepped on wooden stakes with their light bodies, and flew towards the top of the bridgehead wall like walking on the ground.


    The indigenous allied forces in the rear relied on their previous experience in fighting with the Empire and learned the appearance of black wings to carry out long-range attacks. They threw stone ropes, war bows and lances. All kinds of weapons flew into the city, and began to suppress the scorpion and lion troops with bows and tails on the city wall.


    In fact, it was almost suppressed. The scorpion lion and flying dragon troops guarding above took it lightly. They watched the group of bare armed aborigines rush up, and they didn''t even take it seriously. The scorpion lion''s thorn tail soon pressed the opponent''s head, while the flying dragon''s saliva slipped the feet of the aborigines of the dare to die team. They fell from high altitude and fell to the ground before they started.


    The guys closer to the ground are OK. They can still have a chance to roll aside. Most of the unlucky guys who are just a few steps away from the city are killed alive. A few lucky guys can''t escape bad luck. If they lose their ability to move, they will soon be smashed into meat and mud by various weapons falling from their heads.


    But there is no exception. Some strong indigenous soldiers, feeling that their feet were slipping, jumped up in situ and climbed directly to the wall with a difficult long jump, but the flying dragons and scorpions were eager to have blood food sent to the door. Several flying dragons around immediately poured saliva when they saw this scene.


    It can be seen that the war can last for a long time. This is only a preliminary contact. Caesar knew that the vanguard had no other support, and the army that led to the defeat of Garon did not appear. The real elite of the indigenous coalition army was sitting on the high platform. Caesar looked at it with suppressed perception and found that there was a force approaching legend in the opposing army.


    The war continues.


    Stationed in the bridgehead, blakia climbed up the city and roared angrily. She brought the orcs. Barrels of waste mixed with fire oil fell from the city and fell from the sky, spilling on the face of the survivors who were struggling to climb back under the city wall. The flame burned up. The bridgehead soon raised a smell of burnt bacon, and a scream spread from there.


    On the crowded city climbing ladder, no matter how many people and horses were in vain, the huge troops had to be broken down into thin streams, and then torn into poor fragments. In the terrible scream of the dying aborigines, accompanied by the dull sound of iron axe chiseling oak, the city climbing stake soon burned.


    I don''t know whether it is the sunset in the West or the burning flame, which has coated the army and the city tower with a layer of red light.


    With the passage of time, the twilight is getting thicker, the smoke is diffuse, and the war situation between the two sides is becoming more and more chaotic. In the sound of steel fighting, shouting and Howling give way to moaning and wailing, and the indigenous vanguard collapsed in an all-round way, with heavy casualties.


    This success led the aboriginal coalition to modify its strategy. The test results undoubtedly proved that this pioneer Fort could not be easily captured. If you want to really threaten the monster in the rear, you must first break through this barrier, cut down its pawn, and the commander sitting in the center of the coalition issued an order, and the hunting forces and bronze warriors in Golden City stood in front.


    Blakia on the top of the city looked at the hunting troops ahead and her face became serious. She naturally recognized these guys who led to gallon''s failure, but fortunately, her pressure was not great, because she knew that Caesar could carry around in the back once there was a problem. What he had to do was to show his minions as much as possible and prove to the black emperor that he and Garon could rule vilost.


    The main force of the new wave of indigenous troops attacking the top of the city wall was replaced by hunting troops and bronze warriors. They did not rely on the blood curse, but still completely ignored the flames on the wooden piles and ran to the city wall.


    At the same time, under the cover of flying dragon and scorpion lion, the black wing heavy gun with amazing caliber was slowly pushed onto the stone tower in the dull sound of bearing rotation.

 Chapter 494

    Katonek, the warrior leader who organized the attack for the second time, has experienced many battles. The scars on his body boast of his bravery as a barbarian nation. In the early years, he was a member of a barbarian tribe. He once killed Horton giants in the silent swamp and built a bridge with their bodies. Later, he won the favor of the Golden King and finally filled the temple with glory, Become a powerful bronze warrior.


    Kadonik was not surprised by the failure of the leading forces'' exploratory attack. It was not the first time that they fought with the sea people. It was clear how cold-blooded, powerful and arrogant these guys were. However, kadonik did not think that these troops could block the path of golden city''s attack on the king of the sea people. Those mobs just now,, It is not difficult for a decent army to cope.


    This can only prove that the other party remains vigilant and does not relax.


    Kadonik has sufficient self-confidence. As the first warrior among more than a dozen tribes in the region where he was before and now the bronze Warrior Leader of gold city, his combat effectiveness ranks among the best among the coalition forces in gold city. Now he is supported by the war drum and the prophet. Kadonik has an extremely strong fighting will. He is extremely confident that he can defeat any enemy in front of him, Even the mythical king of the sea family, he felt fearless.


    After all, he captured the sea king before, didn''t he?


    When the Dragon wings covered the sky fell from the sky, kadonik''s boiling desire to fight cooled a little. He knew that these big guys with wings and spitting could pose a certain degree of danger to him. This army is also one of the strongest troops in the sea family.


    Kadonik didn''t know that he had become the first target of blackhia. The intuition of the beasts was sharper than that of the veloste natives. Even if kadonik''s figure was not tall and eye-catching in the coalition army, his vigorous blood showed that he was an extremely powerful soldier, and even Caesar found his existence.


    As an "epic" creature that can''t be understood in the eyes of the velosters, Caesar can easily see those noteworthy things through his hunting intuition. This time, he suddenly became interested, so it''s difficult to turn on the combat ability verification device. Scan the power of the bronze warrior.


    "Information collection


    Data analysis... "


    A large amount of information is collected and converged in the pupil of the right eye to form an intuitive verification panel.


    Scanning analysis results: carbon based life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 1120 ~ 1310.


    According to the professional judgment of Aladia, this is a super soldier who has crossed the threshold of legend. All aspects are the peak that human beings can achieve. If with good equipment and gain assistance, it is no problem to kill all sides in an ordinary army with less than 1000 people. It is definitely the top of the top among Terran soldiers, Even if you get Aladia and other planes, you can be regarded as a super killing machine.


    Although other bronze warriors did not cross the legendary threshold, their combat capability values also fluctuated between 500 and 700. At this time, Caesar secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, Garon did not rush directly into the golden city when he landed, otherwise the other party might be caught off guard and destroyed.


    Relying on powerful force, kadonik soon led his troops to defeat the flying dragon and climb the wall of the bridgehead. However, after that, the expected enemy did not collapse thousands of miles under his courage and strength. On the contrary, his opponent made him encounter a crisis.


    Heavy armor and axe are not bluff. Cardonek stared at the disgusting tusk Orc in front of him and was surprised to find that the other party had strength and agility no less than his own. Under the carelessness of the first collision, he was almost pushed down from the city wall.


    The size of the other party is more than twice that of himself. Kadonik has never met those huge opponents before. The most representative is the extinct Horton giants. Those giants are equally powerful and strong, but their slow body makes them full of holes. When kadonik faces them, he is like an agile cheetah teasing a group of slow reacting pigs, But this time it was different. He seemed to be standing in front of a brown bear.


    What''s more terrible is that the brown bear wears heavy armor and is not slow.


    Unlike Hogg, garh has a legendary weapon. His weapon is always an ordinary heavy axe. However, with the growth of strength, the handle of this weapon becomes thicker and thicker, the axe head becomes larger and larger, and the double edge becomes a single edge. When a heavy axe hits the shield hastily raised by kadonik, the great power instantly makes the super soldier fly to the wall crenell and roar, Countless bricks and stones broke from the wall piers and rolled down the city.


    Monster!


    Kadonik looked at the broken shield in his hand and was frightened for a moment. This is definitely not a normal humanoid creature.


    Clever cheetahs can kill slow domestic pigs in various ways, and they can also surround wild boars, but it''s not easy for cheetahs and brown bears to fight in the arena.


    "The orcs are back!"


    The monster shrouded in iron pimples came forward, hit his fists, and roared out words that kadonik couldn''t understand: "regain the glory of our ancestors. From now on to the end of time, we will win every war in the future."


    Kadonik''s strong body hit the wall pier, and the amazing movement seemed to be a signal that the second round of charging of the coalition forces in golden city was at an impasse again.


    They sent out many hidden cards, such as those air throwers riding strange headed birds, but they were struggling under the attack of flying dragons and scorpions. For example, the elite bronze warriors and hunting troops were firmly bound by the orcs who took off their shackles. Even the blood curse prophets who had more room to play had to retreat under the precise attack of the black wing heavy artillery.


    The anxious battle situation made the headquarters of the Allied forces in Golden City silent for a while. They soon realized that the strength of the other party had also been enhanced. The vanguard composed of elite troops could not even break through the wall of the bridgehead, let alone face the epic beast?


    They were a little annoyed at their carelessness, but there was no way. The above orders came too suddenly. The king of gold kept admonishing and insisted on launching an all-out war against the sea family at this time. The king of gold was the spokesman chosen by Artuso in the world. In this era when divine power was greater than everything, no one dared to disobey his orders except the great sages who had disappeared.


    The headquarters sounded the horn and decided to launch a general attack with all forces, hoping to gain something before dawn. These guys did an arithmetic problem. If the bridgehead only has these forces exposed now, even if they are strong and difficult to deal with, there is no reason to push down a small pioneer castle with the hundreds of thousands of people of the golden city coalition army.


    However, when the golden city allied forces sounded the general attack horn, Caesar also saw everything he wanted to see and did not have the patience to wait. Although the black wing clan was born for the war, it was not necessary to let them lose all in a war.


    Black dragon decided to go to war.


    ¡­¡­


    The combat capability verification device updated his own data before Caesar appeared in the view of the veloster natives.


    Scan analysis result: energy compound life.


    Verification of comprehensive combat capability: 7800 ~ 9100

 Chapter 495

    What is the concept of the peak number of 9100 in the verification device? In the existing data of Aladia, the data of legendary creatures are basically stable at about 1000, and the access threshold of demigods is 5000. Only extraordinary creatures such as abyss Lord azrils and near Lich agralon can have combat ability comparable to Caesar in the material level.


    There is little history of fighting with monsters of this level in the history of ayladia for reference. Scholars and researchers from all over the mainland speculate theoretically that if they want to deal with the Black Dragon Emperor, they need at least a team composed of more than ten legendary soldiers.


    But in fact, Caesar is not an ordinary humanoid life. With his power level and energy abundance, coupled with unexplained magic resistance, it is absolutely an indisputable doomsday boss template in the game. If he wants to go to war by force, I''m afraid he needs a legendary group of 80 people with a clear division of labor and reasonable allocation to pose a threat to this guy. Moreover, this still needs to be considered when he is alone and does not carry family members and servants.


    There was a roar in the sky. In the unparalleled storm, a huge object appeared in a corner of the distant sky. The natives of velost raised their heads and saw the terrible creatures in the sky. They fell into stagnation one after another.


    Caesar was more than 70 meters from beginning to end. When the huge wings spread out, it seemed to cover less than half of the sky. After the reconstruction of the Empire, the city of mien was not small, but now it seems to be completely shrouded under the iron wings of the monster.


    The whole body of the black dragon is not pure black. His body is dotted with many colors, including the golden arc outlined by the edge of the scale and the dense red lines on his chest. However, so many colors are very harmonious and do not show exaggeration. It looks full of metal texture and breath. The indigenous forefathers carefully studied the monsters from far to near. With the shortening of the distance, Gradually, I felt the strong life and terrible power under those thick scales, and I trembled for a moment.


    Just when the natives were in an uproar, Caesar had launched an attack.


    Flames gushed out of Caesar''s mouth, followed by frost and thunder. Although velost''s dead magic zone restrained all supernatural creatures, these breath spits were the ability given by Caesar''s organ proliferation without any energy drive. It is undoubtedly the best choice for large-area coverage attacks.


    These vomites fell on the Allied positions outside the bridgehead and immediately caused a lot of damage. As soon as the eyes of the great prophet of the forward team changed, he immediately shouted to let the soldiers organize resistance and retreat orderly. Then hundreds of thousands of troops gathered under the city wall and were barely able to control the overall situation. It was very difficult to pass orders. He wanted to control the army like an arm and do every detail, In the current era, no one can be competent, either Aladia or west.


    As a result, Caesar''s breath was just a round of understatement, which undoubtedly caused great casualties in the golden city coalition. Although there were nearly 10000 senior strong men, hundreds of blood curse prophets and more than 10 Legendary Warriors in the 300000 indigenous coalition, most of them were still mortals who did not break free from the shackles, swept by Caesar''s indiscriminate breath, The first victims were these poor ordinary soldiers. Some of them were burned into coke, some were frozen into ice sculptures, and some were killed by bathing thunder on the spot.


    This monster brought nothing less than a natural disaster.


    The masters of the golden city were stunned by this terrible and cruel scene. Although there were constant conflicts among the previous velost tribes, and these foolish primitive aborigines also had terrible deeds of swallowing the defeated alive, such a large-scale battle of robbing life like mowing grass was unheard of before. Under the breath of the monster, There is no difference between mortals and ants.


    "This monster is so terrible."


    The commander next to him almost suffocated, widened his eyes, and his fingers trembled with fear. Several highly respected prophets around him also turned pale. Looking at the black dragon covering the sky, he finally realized that his opponent was not a bigger beast, but a life body that was difficult to guess with common sense, a natural disaster that could not be won by numbers.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    The coalition commander made a quick decision and issued such an order without even observing the expression of the Golden King. This guy is not something that the army can compete with. It is like a landslide and a tsunami. Can the human army compete with such a great force?


    Now, whether it is igon or not, it is already. Death Star, the terminator of the world.


    The battlefield was even more chaotic. Caesar, who didn''t know he had a new name, was still unscrupulously sweeping and killing these villains. The command transmission path of the coalition army had been destroyed. Most soldiers began to flee in all directions before they got the withdrawal order. Some native people in a crazy state even cut their butchers to the people in the way in order to fight for the chance of life.


    King Artuso, save your people.


    Most of the clergy choose to pray to the gods at critical moments, and the prophets of velost are no exception. In fact, the more closed and backward the civilization, the easier it is to rely on those gods and virtual spirits. Moreover, in velost, Artuso did give a lot of feedback and gifts to the local indigenous people. At this moment, the army was in trouble, Even the Golden King can only pray that the God King can care for his people and save the current dilemma.


    In fact, in his heart, he had a certain assurance. At that time, the great sage krusne died. After receiving the news, the Golden King was ready to return the prisoners and negotiate a truce with the sea family, but after that, he suffered the apocalypse and followed the oracle to launch this large-scale war against the sea family.


    Now that the war is defeated, the God King cannot ignore it.


    In fact, there is a certain existence who has been watching the battlefield and has been watching the war for a long time. Let''s call him Artuso according to the vernacular civilization.


    As the divine king of the population of veloste, Artuso was not afraid of the five-color dragon from another continent, but he did not want to appear directly to wrestle with the giant dragon. The original intention was to reveal his existence through some means, so that the five-color dragon could retreat and bid farewell to veloste.


    If things develop like this, Artuso is willing to stop investigating and let the other party leave.


    Who knows that this guy doesn''t appreciate it. When he obviously guesses his existence, he still doesn''t give up trying to conquer violet.


    When watching hundreds of thousands of coalition forces in trouble, "Artuso" knew that when he had to come out, if the army that followed the Oracle failed, it would undoubtedly be a great blow to his faith. He had to come out and clean up his head and tail.


    So with a violent surge of rules in the dead magic area, "God King Artuso" showed his real body in front of his people for the first time.

 Chapter 496

    At the end of the dark sky, a black spot suddenly appeared. Caesar stopped, his pupils narrowed, and looked hesitantly at the thing from far to near.


    Gradually, the black spots are getting bigger and bigger, and have become a dark disc, which is still growing. Before long, the disc has expanded to several meters, more than ten meters and tens of meters in the field of view


    Soon after, the diameter of the disc has expanded to hundreds of meters and nearly kilometers.


    A series of vibrations came continuously, and the vibration became stronger and stronger. The black wings and aborigines fighting on the ground also gradually felt bumpy and unstable, like a monster several times larger than the black dragon.


    Caesar felt that the air was getting colder, the temperature was getting lower and lower, and the energy flow was becoming more and more obscure, as if winter had invaded the earth.


    However, it is still summer, and there are still several months before winter.


    Then Caesar saw what the natives called, the God "Artuso" in their mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªA moving ship.


    It came from the other side of the sky and came closer and closer.


    The ship coming here is extremely huge and composed of flashing crystals. The "dead iron" Caesar has been searching for covers its body. The energy well emitting glow and flame is towering and deep into the sky. The lines on the ship are crisscross, and electric light constantly illuminates the sky.


    Above the ship, there is a growing black magic stone.


    The ship''s posture is very strange. It doesn''t see the driving modes such as paddles and turbines. It seems to float in the air out of thin air. From a distance, the ship is somewhat similar to the warships of the black wing Empire, but there are no turrets, decks and soldiers on it. There are only energy wells that continuously spray glow. Although the whole body is covered with black dead iron, it is still fluorescent and very gorgeous.


    There are also thick chains that can be held by dozens or hundreds of people on the ship. They stand in the sky like ropes for pulling the mast. The ends of these "ropes" are connected with the black magic stone. When moving in the air, the chains collide and make a clattering sound. Even the air is buzzing and extremely heavy.


    When the ship came, the earth passed by was covered with frost. Both the black wing clan and the local aborigines were stunned by the creation that seemed not to belong to this era. They raised their heads and looked at the towering things several kilometers above their heads, murmuring and speechless.


    Caesar was also a little surprised. He had speculated that "Artuso" might be a pseudogod, or a changed evil god, or even a demon or evil thing. However, he could not imagine that he was finally faced with such an unknown creation.


    "Be careful, black dragon."


    Ke Ji appeared and reminded him, "I see the Lord. My divine power is being suppressed. Do you see the magic stone? If I''m right, it''s the culprit causing the dead magic zone of the continent. Well, it''s coming. Pay attention."


    Boom, boom.


    The incredible ship is slowly approaching this place. Its speed seems very slow, but it can cross the distance of six or seven miles every moment. When it appears in front of the black dragon, its size is more than ten times that of the black dragon. The visual effect caused by the relative ratio of the two is undoubtedly extremely shocking.


    The huge ships are getting closer and closer to the battlefield, and the cold air is getting colder and colder. The living creatures curl up one after another, while the lying bodies on the ground are frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the surging plasma turns into a dark red ice cone.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of country and creature can make such a magnificent creation. The scene is so grand and spectacular that the battlefield stops fighting, the army forgets the order, and countless soldiers look up to this behemoth foolishly.


    "Extraordinary."


    The black dragon stands on the earth. Looking up at the huge ship, looking at the black magic stone, he spits out such a four word evaluation. The magnificent ship gives people an unparalleled sense of oppression, and even he has to praise it.


    "Dragon, your success in forcing me to show up." there was a loud rumble from the ship, not in the language of ayladia and velost, but in Caesar''s most familiar dragon language: "now, the last chance, leave!"


    "What if I say no?" Caesar frowned. He didn''t understand what the other party was.


    At the next moment, a powerful and awe inspiring momentum erupted overhead. It was as fierce as the waves of flood, as majestic as the roar of heaven and earth. All organs were crying. There was only one thing left in the world.


    This is... Longwei? No, it''s Shenwei!


    Caesar raised his head seriously and saw an unforgettable scene unfolding overhead.


    In the atmosphere of all things whining, the huge and vast dragon head of ai''ou appeared in front of us. The spirit light of nine color Shenwei was like a tide, spreading wave by wave. The material strength of the ground under our feet was difficult to bear the heavy pressure borne by Caesar. Large areas cracked and collapsed, and the fragments did not collapse, but were crushed back to the ground by Shenwei.


    It''s so powerful that you can''t even look up at the dust.


    The whole continent is full of forces that do not belong to this world. Everything under the giant ship is subject to the eyes of God. Corky has already drilled into the darkest crack in the ground. Caesar is in shock. He imagined an emergency, but he did not expect to encounter the intention of the ancestor of Dragons, IO!


    Suppressed by the powerful divine power, the fusion furnace in Caesar''s body roared and operated, shaking his spiritual sea and resisting the invasion from the strong will. The existence above found that the black dragon didn''t kneel to the ground, so he was angry and more powerful: "dragon of the earth, worship the ancestor god!"


    In Caesar''s body, there are three pieces of gods whose will has been erased, namely Mara, the God of hunting, Bahamut, the platinum Dragon God, and Tiamat, the mother of the dragon. However, in front of this towering power, they seem to have become weak wretches. Instead of giving Caesar some help, they run around in the furnace like natural enemies, urging him to surrender, Show weakness.


    In the records of the star world, there are only a few records of the God io. The ancestor of the dragon is his only clergy, but this clergy is enough to prove the strength of the ancestor god. Even if he has great divine power, such as the sun god Perot, he still has only the right to bow before him.


    ... no, No.


    The God IO died and died hundreds of millions of years ago. The clergy was divided by several children, that is, the will and power of the God IO still exist. How could such a great ancestor god hide in velost and appear in an unknown ship?


    It''s lying to me.


    Caesar uttered a dragon roar, and the bottom of his eyes was immediately covered with cobweb like golden cracks. Then the energy of the fusion furnace surged out like a tide, and in his body, the stormy and unstable spiritual sea stabilized.


    Countless luminous particles gathered in the mouth of the black dragon, and cobweb like cracks appeared from the void around its teeth, spreading outward, and the sound of cracking was heard all the time. Finally, the particles gathered into a bundle, went straight into the sky and collided with the rolling ship. The divine power immediately annihilated, and the rules of Death Magic were eliminated.

 Chapter 497

    The thunder in the dark clouds became the backlight of the black dragon, shrouding his face in darkness. Only the particles in his mouth breathed like a burst of light to decompose the battlefield.


    What word would you use to describe this power? Powerful, terrible and spectacular are all wrong. It is annihilation. The secondary rules shrouded over this place are rapidly annihilating. Even space is stripped off like glass to form a black hole that is difficult to look directly at.


    In fact, in Aladia, the information about the black emperor has been investigated very clearly. The whole world knows that his killing move is particle breath, but what if you know it? When he began to breathe deeply and gather light particles, so far no one can stop it.


    It''s the same now.


    The dragon power of zushen mountain''s tsunami was eliminated, as if it had never appeared. The magic lines on the giant ship were torn, the bottom was penetrated by light beams, making a loud noise, and countless debris crashed down.


    For a moment, even the rules of Death Magic were defeated, but soon, the huge magic stone on the ship burst into glow and the rules were recast, enveloping the area again.


    What kind of person can make a magic stone that can modify the rules of a continent? Caesar didn''t know, but he knew it was undoubtedly a good thing.


    The shield outside the ship was torn open. The black dragon raised his neck and flapped his wings on the ship. The ship was large enough to allow Caesar to walk freely on the ship while maintaining his body shape.


    The fog shrouded in the ship was dispersed by the hurricane set off by the black dragon, and a pair of eyes stared at his landing figure firmly.


    Caesar had never seen such a dragon, or such a creature. His head was like a bloody crocodile. A trail of yellow ridge armor spread to the tip of his tail. The scales of black, red and purple colors were dense and thick, stacked with each other. The most prominent thing was the Dragon Wing, which was covered by layers of cuticle, which made people doubt whether it could fly.


    The other party''s body is not small. Although it is not as exaggerated as Caesar, it also has a body of about 30 meters. At the tail of its limbs and claws, he saw some steel protectors flashing magic inscriptions.


    Is this guy the master of the ship?


    Caesar did not ask the exit, the other party had howled and rushed up, the horny intertwined Dragon Wings suddenly opened, the air waves on both sides burst like real waves, and the figure became a roaring billow. Caesar only had time to stretch out his claws, and a solid collision came from his chest.


    Caesar stabilized his body, but the other party didn''t need to breathe. His figure swam like electricity against his armor. The next second he appeared behind him and grabbed and tore at the black dragon''s neck.


    The roaring fire of hula, like a soldering iron extending into the furnace, burned red in the collision with the black dragon.


    Caesar went to catch his back, and the other party had disappeared. When he appeared again, his tail like a siege hammer hit the black dragon''s forehead. The black dragon''s neck bent, and the monster was lifted out by the huge reaction force.


    "There''s no need to return air."


    What surprised Caesar was not the ghostly speed of the other party, but that there was no astringent action at all. His pupils locked on the strange dragon not far away, "dead spirit?"


    This thing doesn''t have the breath of living creatures. No wonder his hunting intuition doesn''t work and can''t predict the next attack direction of the other party. The light on the dead thing flashes, and the glittering blue magic source flows out from the limbs and claws. Powerful energy fills its body. The dead thing lies down, and there is a clicking sound on the hull.


    It came up again, three points faster than before.


    The sound of breaking through the sound wall and colliding with the body sounded almost at the same time, with rumbling and cracking, and fragments flying. Caesar''s strong colonial armor had not been upgraded, and it was not even as strong as himself. It was difficult to match the battle of this level, and it continued to peel off in violent vibration.


    In just one minute, the dead thing waved its claws hundreds of times. Caesar''s head, eyes, teeth, neck, chest, back muscles, limbs and joints... Were all attacked. The strong colonization armor peeled off layer by layer, and some vulnerable places were even injured and bleeding.


    In this process, the black dragon tried to pull away, but his huge body became an obstacle. The dead objects followed him like a shadow, as if in the art of dismembering, and constantly tore open the black dragon''s flesh and blood.


    "Enough!"


    The black dragon''s nostrils spewed out two streams of steam. The man stood up, raised his strong right leg, stepped heavily, and set off an air wave ring centered on him: "I don''t want to know what you are."


    Caesar breathed in immediately after roaring.


    On the giant ship, the fusion particles are connected into violent current, and then polymerize to form an earth penetrating light column. Hundreds of millions of currents surround it, as if it would burst at any time. The total energy is close to the limit that the material plane can reach. Caesar''s action is slow and difficult, and his eyes are full of ferocious wildness.


    He didn''t fly, but the energy held him up.


    The terrible breath swept the giant ship, and the burst light instantly lit up hundreds of miles. The suspended giant ship was forced to land, and the ground was pressed down for 100 meters. The ship became a brilliant ball of light. The rock stratum was stirred by the shock wave, and the torsion acted on the earth to form a huge vortex like water, layer by layer, circle by circle, and all living creatures were torn and twisted.


    Even so, the dead thing in the shape of a giant dragon still didn''t die. Standing in front of Caesar, I didn''t know whether it was blood or fire under the scales. The blood light on his forehead was shining, and several shaping spells floated beside him.


    "Why?"


    The dead object suddenly lost its attitude, and the originally closed emotion gushed out like a volcanic eruption. I don''t know what caused its emotional fluctuation or ignited its anger. It roared hysterically and burst into flames in its mouth: "I''ve been hiding here. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Are you conscious?" Caesar intended to communicate with each other and wanted to know what happened to the magic stone: "you are the owner of the ship, Artuso?"


    "I am not only the owner of this ship, but also the owner of this land. At the beginning, velost and Aladia were separated. We protected this land from degradation. We brought life to this land. Thousands of years of investment and inheritance have now been destroyed."


    It lowered its head and cried with horror: "this level of strength will be exposed to the vision of the gods. It is over, and everything will disappear."


    "What do you mean?"


    Caesar was a little confused, so he went over and grabbed his body. The guy was still full of strength, but he didn''t seem to want to fight.


    The dead thing did not struggle, but looked up at Caesar. The second pupil appeared in his eyes and looked at him: "I curse you, intruder, my race curse you, all quildore curse you. Every day in the future, you will bear our resentment, and countless people wave to you in Bato hell."


    The words were like an oracle. At the moment when the voice fell, an indescribable force came to Caesar. Although it did not have any substantive impact on him, it was difficult to erase it with the attempt of the black dragon, such as the maggot of tarsal bone glued to him.


    "What did you do?"

 Chapter 498

    "What did you do?"


    The confused Caesar tightened his claws, and the dead things were painfully twisted under the great pressure of the Dragon claws. The flexible hedgehog Bobcats had the ability to swim and tease the Titans, but once they were caught by the Titans, they had no chance to resist, as now.


    The deformed internal organs gushed out of the wound with dark blue pus and blood, and the dead struggled to roar without any response.


    "Very good."


    Caesar clenched his huge claws and crushed the dead body a little bit.


    The dead body suddenly burst, and all the poisonous plasma gushed out, making the Dragon claws smoke. A half human virtual spirit rushed out of the cracked body and wanted to take this opportunity to transmit and escape.


    Caesar was not surprised that the other party could break through the shackles of the rule of death magic. He sneered and cleaned the poison with fire, and the dust-free land was covered. When all the dust was dispersed, the bare skin of the virtual spirit was exposed in front of him.


    "Any last words?" asked Caesar.


    Xu Ling trembled and didn''t speak, and his eyes were bitter hatred.


    "Corky," cried Caesar.


    "Yes." the eye of gwush, who did not know where to hide during the battle, came out of the corner and said in a sharp voice, "I have checked that there is no smell of other living creatures on this star ship."


    "So, it is indeed the master here." Caesar Nunu said, "but this guy seems to refuse to reveal anything. I heard that there are many ways to read memory. Shouldn''t it be difficult for gwush?"


    "I see."


    After watching the battle, kerky seemed to be obedient. The upper eyelids of his eyes pressed down and squeezed out a crescent shaped look, "it''ll be fine soon."


    Caesar nodded.


    Xu Ling trembled more strongly. The big eye smiled inexplicably, which made him feel fear. He struggled and shouted, "no, you can''t! My family..."


    Before he finished, the shaking flesh and blood tentacles around Ke Ji''s body flew like crazy growth, and inserted into the virtual spirit from all angles. The virtual spirit first gave a scream like eating pain, and immediately turned into a low cry like balderdash. Soon, even the balderdash disappeared, and there was no sound at all.


    Caesar looked at it again. The guy''s emotional fluctuation had disappeared completely. His whole body was clear and transparent, as if it was composed of water. His facial features also disappeared and disappeared, and the whole face became a complete plane.


    "Hmm..." corky uttered a babbling voice, like eating something good: "swallowing memory will wash its will. What''s left is a pure consciousness without gender, thought and any character memory. In a sense, it''s dead."


    "What did you get?" asked Caesar.


    "It''s called misufilt, the descendant of quildore." corky said straight to the point, and then sighed, "this race is really powerful. Even the Dragon God and queen dragon failed to exterminate them."


    "After the war in the prehistoric era, quildore quietly retained a part of the population, lurked in a broken continent and drifted away from gangtia. All gods predicted that the continent would sink into the endless deep sea, but quildore quietly supported it and reproduced after restarting the throne. The life of this continent is also the fire they brought from gangtia."


    "No wonder this guy would say he was the master of vilost at the beginning." Caesar nodded.


    "In order to avoid the pursuit of the Dragon God, quildore made a dead magic stone." corky stretched out a tentacle and lit the huge magic stone on the star ship: "it can not only limit the emergence of extraordinary power, but also blind the sight of the gods."


    "The first generation of quildore who came from migration made this incomparable star ship with the strength of the family, but the war of extermination of the Tu nationality eventually led to a civilization fault. Later, they could no longer reach the position of their ancestors. In addition, the reproductive efficiency of this race was low. After a long history, after natural disasters, plagues, civil wars and self indulgence, they came to this generation, Queldore was left with misufilt alone. "


    Corky said with an exclamation: "I think even if you don''t come, this race will completely disappear in the world in a few hundred years."


    "What a pity." Caesar commented, "I guess their ancestors tried their best to send them here in the hope that the only remaining kindling could burn again and complete the revenge on the dragon. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t change the end of extinction."


    "It''s not without progress."


    Kirky said: "the divine power you fought before was studied by queldore after seeing the Dragon God and the dragon. He imitated the ancestral God io. Didn''t he deceive you? It is controlled by the star ship central system and used after charging to intimidate all creatures below the true God."


    "Can we use this starship?" Caesar''s eyes lit up.


    "But it''s OK," corky said. "But because of its age, many things of the star ship, including weapon system, intelligent control system and shuttle system, have been damaged and are not in operation. Otherwise, you think you can easily attack it? This is the ultimate creation of queldore civilization."


    "I know it can be repaired."


    Corky looked at the big black dragon with a headache. He knew what the guy wanted to say before he opened his mouth: "but it''s difficult. It takes a hundred years."


    The big eyes floated up, pulled the dull pure consciousness and said, "it will take a lot of effort for me to seize the control of the star ship. This is still in the case of eating misufilt, otherwise we won''t have a chance. The star ship''s theft lock system is a high-tech civilization. If it doesn''t work, it will destroy itself."


    Caesar stared at it.


    "OK, I see." corky held his cheek with his tentacle and said, "you provide materials, I can spend time and energy to fix it, but I have a request. After repair, the star ship is under my control. I live in it. You can''t send your family members on board to interfere with me."


    "OK." Caesar smiled. "From now on, this ship belongs to you."


    You belong to me.


    "The last question," Caesar solemnly said, "what''s the curse that guy said before he died?"


    "Curse?"


    As soon as kerky''s expression changed, he floated around Caesar and said, "tut Tut, as the only remaining life of the race, misufort is useless, but it carries the last hope of the whole family. It hates you, so the whole quildore hates you. It''s troublesome. Kneel down and beg me. I know the solution only if I devour its memory."


    It seems that I beat less.


    Caesar couldn''t tell. He grabbed the tentacle of his eyeball, pulled it over, kneaded it round and flattened it, swung it twice, fell on the metal floor of the star ship, stepped on it, and squeezed the deformed eyeball flesh from his feet.


    "Well, well, I said..." its buzzing voice came from below: "in fact, for your life of this level, the curse is difficult to play any role. At most, there is no good luck in the future. The stronger you are, the weaker the curse will be."

 Chapter 499

    The sunset in the green forest has always been beautiful, softer than anywhere in the north. Looking down from the Dragon Nest watchtower, it is like a cheese Twilight spreading down the sky, covering the whole forest.


    With the demise of queldoremo, all the dust of velost settled, and no local force could resist the rule of black wing. On the day after Caesar returned from the star ship, golden city announced to surrender to black wing.


    After accepting the pilgrimage to the Golden City, Caesar met with gallon in the broad conference hall of the star ship, and there was nothing to explain. After a brief chat, he handed over the affairs of velost to him, and hurried back to ayladia.


    LVYE forest has always been Caesar''s logistics base. The Dragon Nest plan, the top priority to supplement the imperial force, was carried out here. However, two years ago, due to the pressure of the Dragon God and the lack of "resources", the black dragon emperor called off the plan, and all the personnel should withdraw from LVYE and be assigned to other posts.


    Now, the once secret base has become Caesar''s back garden, allowing the lazy guy to escape the complex things of the Empire. The black dragon converged its fangs and claws, lay on the top of the conical tower of the watchtower and stared at the forest in the distance.


    After some time, Caesar realized that this would not work, so he slowly climbed down the tower, made as little noise as possible, and arched his neck into the dragon''s nest.


    "Still nothing?" he asked.


    "Hmm..." Luna shook her head, then stared at the egg in front of her, worried, and her little face was bitter.


    The dragon egg already has vital signs and mood fluctuations. A week ago, it began to release the signal of its upcoming birth to Luna, so Caesar decided to take the dragon egg to the Dragon Nest and want to see the birth of his daughter.


    However, a week later, the newborn never broke its shell, the energy gathered on the surface of the eggshell turned to decline, and gradually became weak. Those colorful lines also disappeared and precipitated into deep black.


    Caesar became anxious. Although he was a allogeneic dragon, he was also familiar with all kinds of basic knowledge of dragons. He knew that the ability of pure blood dragons to reproduce the next generation was not strong, because nearly half of the newborns in the dragon egg cycle would die early because they could not survive the inheritance of dragons, so he had a deep memory, The dragon egg in front of me is very similar to that situation.


    The signal from the dragon''s egg is becoming more and more impatient. It seems to be asking for help and calling for help. However, this new life can only transmit simple emotional fluctuations to the outside world, and can''t communicate with the outside world like the broken young dragon. Therefore, Caesar can''t understand what it really wants to convey.


    "Caesar..."


    Luna looked at the black dragon eagerly. Although the little guy was usually unreliable, as a mother, she still did this homework carefully. She knew what dragon eggs might mean and could hardly help crying


    "Caesar..." she made a stupid move, "why don''t we chisel the eggshell? Baby dragon can''t get out."


    The mood from the dragon egg turned into panic.


    "No."


    Caesar shook his head and said to Luna, "little Odin may indeed have encountered some small problems. Yes, but if she forcibly destroys the egg body, she will die immediately."


    "What about that?" Luna frowned.


    "No matter whether my dragon inheritance exists or not, if it exists and it can''t bear it, what we should do is to try our best to get through it, not to ask us for help, because we can''t help it." Caesar thought: "since little Odin asks us for help and cries for help, at least in her opinion, we can help her."


    The black dragon thought, opened his mouth and tentatively spit out a gentle flame stream to keep the temperature on the surface of the egg above 70 degrees.


    The dragon egg was filled with joy, but it turned anxious for a moment.


    Not this way?


    Heilong received his daughter''s feedback, pouted his ass, laid his neck flat on the ground, and began to explore step by step according to this mode.


    Flame, frost, thunder, poison breath and acid, the attribute energy of the five color dragon. Caesar tried it all and instilled it into the deep egg table on the surface. The little guy in the dragon egg didn''t send good feedback. Then he tried his own unique fusion energy, but it still didn''t work.


    Finally, the black dragon really didn''t move. It could only release radiation to the dragon eggs like those dragons and beasts before.


    The unexpected result appeared. Before the dragon egg had time to give feedback, Caesar realized that the radiation he had just released had been absorbed by this little life. He felt like a small drop of water integrated into the puddle. Soon, the dragon egg came the feeling of longing.


    "It''s all right."


    Caesar was sure, comforted Luna and said, "maybe because the incubation period is too long, the nutrition carried by the dragon egg at its birth has been exhausted, which is not enough to support her to break out. We can supplement it with some nutrition."


    "Radiation?" Luna recited the new word Caesar told her, opened her eyes and stared curiously at the dragon egg: "our daughter eats radiation?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Caesar smiled and used his psionics to surround Luna with a protective layer to prevent her from any hidden dangers caused by excessive radiation later. Then he lifted layers of shackles and released the powerful radiation he had been actively suppressing.


    Caesar''s radiation is not as simple as the radiation understood by the ordinary meaning of the earth in previous lives. It is a product after the distortion blessing of black dream. This thing has no lethality. It is more like a permanent buff in the game, which can distort and mutate the infected creatures and endanger their lives in the process.


    In the dragon''s nest project, 40% of the receptors died in radiation and were buried under the current large garden.


    A huge amount of radiation suddenly burst out, and the dragon egg burst out a dark red light. It tirelessly absorbed the terrible rays emitted by Caesar''s body. With the increase of swallowing, its light became more and more intense, just like a small sun shining the whole room.


    "Benedict, Benedict..."


    Caesar heard the abnormal sound in the dragon''s egg. The little guy in the egg shell tried to break the shell for the first time. Soon, under Luna''s uncontrollable eyes, cracks appeared on the egg shell. Soon, in a "crash" sound, a young dragon flowed out of the egg with the sticky liquid.


    Maybe it should be called the Dragon?


    Its appearance is different from any known real dragon in ailadia, and even different from all dragons and dragons and beasts before. This small life body is only about 20 cm, smaller than any newly born dragon, but its tail is very long and its end is curled in a circle. Its head is not horns, but two colored tentacles like ribbons.


    Its head is somewhat similar to the newly born black dragon. Its head is large, but the curve of its snout is quite delicate. The corners on its nose are small and short, and there is no ferocious appearance of predators. Its wings are mainly green, and the edges are wrapped in black. Because it is stained with mucus, it does not stand up and droops on both sides of its body.


    "Odin tangrian, this is my real name!" the newborn Bruce Lee shouted twice in a crisp voice, one in dragon language and the other in goblin language.


    After shouting, Bruce Lee took a hard breath of fresh air from the material plane. For the time being, he had no time to worry about his parents. He turned and quickly ate his eggshell.


    After the feeling of fullness came from his stomach, Bruce Lee finally had time to think about other things. He looked at his body as if he was not very satisfied. He turned his mouth and suddenly changed into another form - a forest goblin girl about five or six years old.

 Chapter 500

    There is no spell surge. This is not transfiguration, but the talent of the little guy. As a rare species born by the combination of dragon and goblin, Odin naturally has two external forms, which is different from the rule that the power level will be suppressed after the Dragon performs transfiguration. This situation will not appear on Odin.


    "At this moment, my heart is a little cold..." Caesar thought of this for the first time. As his own child, Odin did not accept much inheritance of black dragon on the appearance. The beautiful color and slender body lines are obviously closer to the characteristics of fine creatures.


    However, he was relieved that the power fluctuation from the young dragon obviously belonged to Caesar alone. Although the violent breath on the body of the black dragon was much milder than that of the father, and the intensity was like starlight compared with the sun, this fluctuation was enough to prove that she inherited the blood of the black emperor.


    We don''t know how strong this lineage is, but judging from the power level of the newly born baby dragon, although no birth is as exaggerated as a legend, it''s still easy and casual to want to hang and beat the red dragon and golden dragon in childhood and even in adolescence. In terms of talent, little Odin has inherent magic resistance and spell perception, as well as breathing, alertness, insight Intimidation and a series of big gift bags. If her abilities are integrated into an elegy card, Toto is a juvenile template of extraordinary creatures.


    "Wu ah..." little Odin flapped his colorful wings and ran to Luna with a whoosh. When she jumped behind Luna, she stretched out half a small head and looked at the black dragon quietly.


    No wonder, compared with the black dragon, the newborn baby dragon is certainly closer to Luna. After all, the time they get along with each other is very different. Luna hasn''t shed her hand since the birth of the dragon egg. She holds her egg almost every day and waits for incubation. On the other hand, Caesar seems to pay less attention to the dragon egg.


    What''s more, Odin had the ability to perceive the outside world before she broke her shell. When Caesar came to her, the little dragon could easily detect the frightening powerful breath from her father. Although the fetters connected by blood would reduce this fear to the greatest extent, Tiansheng''s awe was still deeply imprinted in the little Dragon''s consciousness.


    However, Odin still knew clearly that her father was in front of her, so although she hid behind Luna and peered at her, she couldn''t help releasing a close breath towards the black dragon.


    "Oh hoo, little Odin, don''t be afraid." Luna hugged the goblin two smaller than her and said to Caesar, "big stupid dragon, aren''t you happy when the baby is born? Why does the boss have a face?"


    "Where do I have?" Caesar asked. He didn''t understand how Luna suddenly became fierce. It was his fault to look fierce?


    "Well..." just then, a voice came from outside the room, "well, excuse me, can I come in and have a look?"


    "Kerky, has your starship been repaired?" Caesar heard the sound of the big eye. He didn''t know when this guy came to the dragon''s nest with himself and waved his hand to let it in: "don''t bother me now. I''ll be very unhappy."


    "No, no, it''s said that repair is a long work."


    Ke Ji rubbed his tentacles and floated in. For some reason, this guy deliberately dressed up, appropriately deformed and changed the overall color. Unlike the bloody and terrible appearance before, from Caesar''s perspective, he was a bit like that cute cartoon person: "I''m just curious to see what your offspring look like."


    There is no doubt that kerky is the most polite this time. Usually, this guy is either arrogant and arrogant for no reason, or high spirited and ridiculed everything. Anyway, he looks like he needs to be beaten. But this time, his big eyes are finally straightened out. It seems that for these extraordinary creatures who have lived for a long time, Curiosity about new things is the driving force behind their actions.


    "I''ve just felt the resonance of the elements. It seems that something wonderful has appeared, right here." corky continued to rub his tentacles.


    Then it saw Odin, a harmless goblin in Luna''s arms.


    "You gave birth to a goblin?" corky couldn''t help blurting out, but it immediately reacted and realized that although the little guy looked like a goblin, he was a real dragon. The smell of the Dragon could not be mistaken by geush''s eyes.


    Odin stared at her big eyes curiously, and seemed to want to reach out to catch Ke Ji''s tentacles, but Luna firmly held her in her arms and stopped her.


    "The species born by the combination of dragons and goblins does not exist in my memory," corky said. "But I haven''t seen goblin dragons that can resonate with elements. It''s probably because there is no monster father like you."


    "That''s a good word?" Caesar stared at it.


    "Cough..." just then, little Odin suddenly coughed and attracted everyone''s attention. Luna was busy trying to pat her on the back, but the next moment, Odin broke away from the embrace of the mother and suddenly changed into the shape of the dragon.


    She took a deep breath, as if she couldn''t breathe. Her tail was straight and sneezed. A small piece of dark quicksand gushed out of the mouth of the young dragon, and the sound of exhaling spread to the fan-shaped area in front of her.


    Corky''s eyes lit up at once. He sketched a magic puppet with his tentacles at will and threw it into the range shrouded by breath. Then, in full view of the public, the magic puppet was eroded and melted at the speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared without a trace.


    "Bare slip."


    After a mouthful, Odin made a sound of sniffling, shook his head, felt it for a while, and returned to the form of a goblin again.


    "Tut tut." kirky tut tut said, "breath that can produce annihilation effect."


    Caesar frowned. Is this antimatter energy? He hasn''t even got a basic body module yet.


    "What a wonderful little girl."


    Ke Ji thought for a moment and said to Luna, "Dear Madam, anyway, I should send a gift to celebrate the birth of the eldest princess of the great empire."


    The big eye bead stretched out his tentacle, gently opened the dimensional field, and took out a thick and shining Magic Book: "this is the source sea demon volume. Read it through, you can master the deepest magic in the material plane. I hope the little princess can use it in the future."


    "Why did you suddenly pick it up?" Caesar glanced at it.


    "Maybe I''ve found some great opportunities." corky smiled. "Relying on you, I may be able to go down in the future, so I decided to make some efforts and invest in advance."


    "In that case..."


    Caesar understood its meaning, thought about it, and said, "well, if there is a chance in the future... But this book alone is not enough. My daughter, you have to teach her yourself."


    Although the great black dragon has strong power, its richness in vision and knowledge can not compare with those real extraordinary creatures after all. Even more, if it has the eye of geush with all the memories of God, Keji may be better than himself as a teacher.


    "Is the star ship repaired or not..."


    "I don''t care."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the birth of the great princess, the Empire held a week-long celebration. The black dragon Empire calmed down, all foreign military operations were terminated, and many state workers were allowed to rest. Except in the kamai desert in the East, earth diggers, goblins and some war lizards were reclaiming canals, recruiting farmers and distributing land, The front line in other directions of the country is quiet. Of course, the ports on the west coast are still catching people. This place is one of the most prosperous and chaotic areas of the Empire. Countless pirates, thieves, killers and cults gather here, and then they are sent to the gallows outside the port for violating the laws of the Empire.

 Chapter 501

    Compared with Caesar''s miserable childhood, Odin, who was born in the black wing Empire and was highly respected, can be said to be quite happy. In the early stage of growth, the little guy can eat food that is far more than several times her weight every day, so her body expands rapidly. Although she is still a little girl of three or four years old, But the dragon shape is close to the size of the pony, and some magic talents are beginning to appear in her - but compared with these, what little Odin should really learn now is how to control her unstable breath.


    Things were getting on track, and Caesar had time to deal with his own affairs - recasting strong colonial armor.


    Garon completed his task well. After integrating velost, cross sea transport ships from the West transported dead iron ships to ayladia; In the hinterland of the northern Empire, the molten heart provided by azrils has long been well preserved; Day and night, the barbarians hollowed out a whole mountain to build a furnace for the black emperor.


    It happened that Caesar realized that a new round of sleep was coming and decided to do the two things together, so he called Hogg and asked all departments of the Empire to coordinate and prepare.


    The northern machine quickly roared into operation, and the hollowed out kamez mountain immediately became a restricted area. Countless radiation dragons, black wing clans and black shirts were dispatched as garrisons here. There are three lines that continuously transport materials to this place, including imperial court, west coast port and Blackstone city. When Caesar landed in this mountain, Everything is ready.


    Below, countless savage hammer dwarves try to move all kinds of casting materials in the scorching sun. In the mountain with only empty shells, countless iron cables crisscross, hanging all kinds of huge hammers, collision angles and Sheng plates. These iron cables engraved with inscriptions outline huge patterns. Only when you look down at the top can you see the huge pattern completely.


    Although the underground lava rolled and the unbearable high temperature made these dwarves sweat and red in their chest under the blessing of magic, they still worked in a clear and orderly manner under the command of the family king.


    "The dwarves regard it as an honor to complete a work independently," ATTAS ambition came to Caesar and said to him, "But star burning is not good. This is a forging method tailored for the Titans in prehistoric times. It requires the cooperation of the population of a tribe. In fact, some forging techniques in ancient times have been lost and forgotten. We spent a lot of time to make up for it."


    Caesar''s face changed slightly: "it''s best not to make any mistakes."


    "No."


    ATTAS shook his head. "This is tailor-made for the black emperor, and the effect will only be better than before. Of course, I have mentioned the pain I may have to bear."


    "I understand," said Caesar, silent for a moment, and asked, "can we start?"


    Atas looked down, and the glittering chains connected into a huge magic array pattern, enveloping the whole mountain, just like calling to wake up the creatures of a week. In the center of countless staggered iron cables, the magma stacked by the molten heart seemed to have life and surged excitedly.


    "Please." ATTAS nodded.


    Caesar recovered his huge body and stepped into the hot magma. His body slowly sank a little, and black smoke came out of the magma pool.


    "Moladin is on the top." ATTAS closed his eyes and prayed the name of the dwarf God: "you buried the spirit and fire in us like a coal mine burning in the depths of the earth. The red magma is the dwarf''s blood, and the immortal copper and iron are our bones. We move forward according to your will and cut through thorns and thorns without fear."


    He sang in the ethnic language that the dragons could not understand. His voice was sometimes high and sometimes low. It reminded people of those hungry dwarves drinking and shouting around the casting platform. There were pieces of legendary works burning on the casting platform, condensing all the knowledge handed down by the dwarves since ancient times.


    Atas manipulated the huge magic array, controlled the magical magma to climb Caesar''s body, and reduced the resistance reaction of the black dragon''s body to the outside world as much as possible, while Caesar also controlled his efforts to converge his strength to avoid any accidents.


    When the magma gradually integrated into Caesar''s body, the barbarian dwarfs came to the dragon under the instruction of the family king, took out the black iron chisel and pried the black dragon''s armor from the edge. However, even the armor attached by the magma needs the dwarfs to work hard to peel it. The iron chisel and armor collided, sparks splashed, and at the same time, a bunch of red arcs were drawn Get out.


    "Pain."


    This is Caesar''s only feeling. The dwarves are really good at forging. They are stripping the colonial armor from their body, and the pain they need to endure is unimaginable. The colonial armor has become a part of Caesar''s body, connecting his blood, flesh, bones and nerves.


    The dwarves operated like they were changing the black dragon''s shell. Tons of blood burst out of the black dragon''s body and flowed into the turbulent magma pool.


    The whole cave began to burn, the hot wind swept around from the center of the spell array, the lying steam curled up, and the shaking iron chains sounded like a burst.


    On the other side, the savage hammer dwarf grabbed the already red hammer, hammered the armor hammer stripped from the black dragon, and added the dead iron into the armor for recasting. Their hammer was burning, and each hammer had a dark red flame flying everywhere. Their hair was ignited and extinguished in the flame, and their clothes and skin became scorched and cracked, but they only remembered to beat hard and desperate ¡£


    Seeing this scene, the black dragon was relieved. The dwarf''s professionalism was well known in the whole star world. They were really trying their best to recast their armor.


    Caesar, who couldn''t bear the pain, could only isolate the five senses with spiritual energy, which made him feel much better. He raised his huge head slightly and asked atas: "I heard Hogg say you want a lot of magic stones, which will take a long time?"


    "It will take at least two months." the king of the hammer nodded: "this is a huge project, and my people also need to rest and supplement their energy and physical strength in the process. In order to obtain the highest efficiency, I have divided them into three groups and work day and night."


    "Hard for you."


    Caesar said sincerely that his body sank into the magma a little: "I''ll sleep first."


    After closing the five senses, even in this case, the black dragon can enter the sleep state. He doesn''t worry about any accidents. The worst result is nothing more than the failure of armor forging. As for himself, there will be no problem. The dwarves don''t hurt his ability.


    The black dragon really fell asleep and began to grow in his sleep.


    There is no way. The dragon is like this. How strong they can be in the end depends entirely on whether they sleep enough, whether they can grow smoothly every time they sleep, and it is difficult for Caesar to complete the power promotion when he maintains a awake state.


    It''s worth mentioning that this guy''s body strengthening now can''t rely on eating digestion cell proliferation. His body has already broken through the limit that the material plane dragon can reach. If he wants to continue to grow, he can only rely on pure energy. Fusion energy can promote cell proliferation, and cells replicate and divide themselves in sufficient energy, At the same time, there will be changes.


    After entering a deep sleep, Caesar began to evolve, and more energy nodes appeared in his body. These energy nodes appeared in the special point area on the black dragon meridian line, up to dozens or hundreds. More microcosmically, each of these energy nodes was a small fusion reactor, which was connected with the heart furnace as the center, Provide more perfect and detailed energy for the black dragon.


    Today''s black dragon can survive without breathing - this is the basis for traveling in the star world. His heart is a powerful fusion reactor. This terrible central system transmits energy to all organs in the body, and the fusion node maintains his vigorous physical vitality. Most importantly, this guy''s brain begins to become different. After his spiritual power is strong to a certain extent, His brain is gradually crystallized. If someone looks at the black dragon''s head with perspective, it is like a huge bright crystal.


    All this proves that the black dragon is moving farther and farther away from material creatures, and we still don''t know the end of this road.

 Chapter 502

    The sea crossing ships frequently arriving at the port on the west coast, the heavily guarded transportation lines of Blackstone City, the barbarian hammer dwarves cutting off communication with the outside world, and the disappearance of the Black Dragon Emperor... The recent changes of the northern Empire, coupled with the rumors of wind and rain in the city, the clues of shadow hunting and hearsay news, have made many people unable to sit still and attempt to break the law, Enter mount kamez, which is tightly guarded by the black wing empire.


    There are a large number of such people, and their composition is quite complex. Most of them are obsessed adventurers, as well as some spies from other countries, assassins waiting for revenge and ambitious people trying to subvert the rule of the black dragon. Of course, in the end, there must be believers of the gods.


    They died quickly - the first group of people who tried to enter kamez mountain hacked to death before they could see the scene inside. The professional skills of the adventurers were useless in front of the trained Orc soldiers. Once they stepped into the restricted area, they were cut off their throats and their bodies separated.


    "Intruder, Luga!"


    In front of them are Orc soldiers with long handled axes, armor and horn helmets. These orcs are neatly dressed. Each of them is two people tall, and their muscles are twisted. Most importantly, their skin is brown


    The Empire''s ruthless treatment of the intruders made them stand on their feet in fear. The fierce Orc army became the cordon on the outermost edge of kamez mountain. These orcs were very large and well defended. This kind of surveillance and control at the war level was frightening and aroused the curiosity of the adventurers. However, after seeing the lessons from the past, they decided to give up the plan of physical intrusion, Instead, use other methods to spy on Mount kamez.


    Like magic.


    Facts proved that this idea was undoubtedly correct. Those adventurers who knew how to use magic saw the scenery that others did not see, but they were soon killed, because there were more fierce enemies waiting for them in the inner layer of kamez mountain


    ¡ª¡ªRadiation dragon.


    Most of the predecessors of these radiation dragons are dragons and beasts without magic and defective products with failed growth. Even the black emperor can''t change this fact. However, after the radiation distortion, these violent guys have an extraordinary keen perception of magic. They can even pull out and swallow the initiator from behind the scenes along the track of magic.


    Blood stained cordons cut off almost everyone''s peeping eyes, but there always seemed to be exceptions. An uninvited guest successfully crossed many barriers and entered the real core area of kamez mountain and the sleeping place of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Agralon lamorahan.


    In fact, the Lich left his ghost swamp very early. His curiosity about allogeneic dragons drove him to take the northern world as the first stop of his journey, spend money to buy a manor in the northern King City, and live leisurely in the eyes of the evil dragon emperor for a period of time without anyone knowing.


    Two days ago, agralon''s servant told him some interesting information, so he decided to have a look.


    Agralon entered the kamez mountain from the main road and walked around like a tourist. The orcs, dog demons and radiation dragons encountered along the way regarded him as nothing. The Lich played down and crossed the cordon after cordon.


    A cold wind blew, and Nero, lying at the entrance of the mountain stove, suddenly stood up, raised his head, twitched his nose, sniffed, and then made two vague grunts. He lay on the ground again, squinted and continued to wag his tail.


    Agralon has entered the mountain furnace.


    "This family member is very powerful. I don''t know where it came from." the Lich stared at Nero''s mane for a moment and turned to see the scene in the mountain stove.


    The next moment, the Lich had a rare emotional fluctuation, and the soul fire in the eye socket shook: "this is..."


    A giant beast with an exaggerated body buried its body in the magma, and many scales and epidermis on its body surface fell off, exposing part of its flesh and blood soaked in the magma. It seemed to be sleeping, its ferocious huge head was flat on the ground, and the tusks protruding from its lower jaw shone black.


    "This energy is... The heart of fire!" agralon stared at his surroundings. "What is this guy doing?"


    In Nuo Da''s magma pool, the heart of molten fire has turned into liquid, flowing into the black dragon''s body along the wound of peeling scales, and the next moment comes the echo of shock. The collision angle in the high altitude is hard chiseled on the black dragon''s body, and the new scales are embedded into the body. In the high and low worktables on both sides, countless dwarfs are leaning back their necks and beating the black dragon''s body with hammers, It makes a jingling sound, and the molten fire heart integrated into the body is combined with the embedded dead iron to transform it into a new material.


    "The monster is remaking the watch case for himself?"


    Agralon speculated that when he first met the black dragon, he saw that there was something wrong with the physical condition of the allogeneic dragon. Its body had an irreconcilable rejection with those strange scales on the surface. However, agralon didn''t expect that the monster''s treatment would be to forcibly peel off the original watch case and recast an armor for himself.


    "It''s a courageous choice." the Lich sighed. In his life, he had never heard that a dragon could do such a "cruel" thing to himself. Sure enough, the behavior logic and thinking mode of allogeneic dragon and real dragon are completely different. These guys from different worlds are hard to deal with.


    However, most of the dragons who exposed their sleeping position came to no good end, especially in front of a lich.


    "It should be very weak now?" agralon thought. "If the black emperor who can compete with the gods in the main material world is transformed into an immortal creature, what will it look like? Do you want to try?"


    The idea had just risen, and before it could be implemented, the sleeping giant beast suddenly made a long whistle in its nostrils - that was the high-speed air flow emitted by the black dragon from its nostrils and the sharp scream echoed in the chamber. Then, deep breathing sounds sounded in the whole mountain stove, inhaling, exhaling, inhaling, exhaling


    "This guy is going to wake up? What''s the matter? The sleeping cycle of the dragon is obviously based on the anniversary." agralon was surprised.


    On the surface of the black dragon''s body, those newly embedded dark scales began to shine, and the bare parts without scales also flowed with luster. The dwarfs shouted and retreated to each other, and the whole mountain stove echoed with strong life energy.


    Caesar tangrian woke up.


    The Black Dragon King opened his cobweb of dark golden eyes and raised his head from the magma.


    "He found me?" agralon stared at the huge pupils of the black dragon and realized that the other party was looking at him.


    "It''s you, Lich."


    The overlapping voice came out of the dragon''s throat, "you just maligned me, didn''t you? I felt - you disturbed my sleep!"

 Chapter 503

    "This guy."


    If the Lich has an entity, agralon''s forehead may have overflowed a little cold sweat. For the undead creatures walking in the shadow, stealth and concealment are their specialties, and the Lich who is good at playing with souls and magic is the best. Agralon maintains the greatest vigilance after entering kamez mountain, which can be confirmed, He never revealed any trace and breath.


    Malice... Can such things really be perceived?


    Caesar gave agralon the answer. The huge dragon slowly raised his body, and the hot magma flowed down the rough black scales, like dark red blood. He stared at the location where agralon hid and said, "let me think, such malice... You should want to make me a dead spirit dragon at that time?"


    The Lich feeling unconsciously retreated. He was not afraid of the black dragon, but he was not sure of winning the war. The key point is that now he is on the other side''s territory. Caesar tangrian has countless family members to command. It is not wise to fight with the black dragon in this place.


    "What? Do you want to leave?" the overlapping voice rumbled overhead.


    Almost in the middle of Caesar''s words, agralon made a quick decision and sent spells to leave the dangerous place. For his extraordinary creature, there was no low-level emotions such as humiliation and face. The real gains and losses were what the Lich really cared about. Running away without fighting in the face of the black emperor on the northern land did not bring any psychological burden to agralon, In his opinion, it is the wisest choice.


    "The taste of disturbed sleep is hard, especially for dragons. They want to leave without leaving anything?" the black dragon murmured, and then his eyes became sharp and silently whispered: "decrees ¡¤ emperor."


    At the same time, countless space nodes connected here were all broken at the same time. The Lich in the transmission spell was cut off. In order not to fall into chaos, he had to return the same way and was pulled back by Caesar.


    Agralon was forced to return to the starting point without showing any panic. He just sighed, "the power of approaching God."


    At their level, even without any explanation, both sides can quickly understand the principle and effectiveness of the opponent''s spells and abilities, but understanding is one thing and whether they can do it is another. Agralon knows very well that if the black dragon uses the teleportation spell to escape, he can only follow up seamlessly at most. He can''t complete the operation of cutting off the way and forcing his opponent back.


    But this can not prove that the other party must be better than himself. Agralon looked around and showed a puzzled expression: "do you really want to fight with me? Here?"


    Caesar ignored him, turned his head slightly and asked Prince ATTAS standing on the tower, "is it finished?"


    "There''s basically no problem," said the dwarf, "but this is actually the first time we''ve built such armor. If we don''t know the specific effect, you''d better take a while to adapt."


    "Adapt now."


    Caesar groaned twice. His claws came out of the magma pool and hit the ground with a dull Bang: "go to rest and take your people away!"


    That said, the black dragon didn''t seem to leave much time for the dwarves to retreat. The voice fell for only ten seconds. The guy had begun to attack the Lich. The raging flame swept the land. The dwarves had no time to clean up and had to bend down and quickly escape from the cableway.


    "Caesar tangrian."


    Agralon suddenly said loudly, and his voice echoed in the whole mountain stove: "there is no hatred and contradiction between us. Are you going to war with me?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to fight with you." the Dragon suddenly paused, straightened his expression and said solemnly: "just as compensation for being disturbed and dormant, I want you to do me a favor and try to test the effect of the new armor. Isn''t it too much? Of course, if you are accidentally killed, then... I''m sorry."


    "Stupid pig."


    Agralon cursed in his heart, stretched out his manifestly bony hand, pulled out a scepter from the magic space, and said tit for tat: "there is only one dragon emperor in eladia. If you die, I''m afraid the world will be less fun."


    Caesar''s eyes moved and stared at the magic wand in the Lich''s hand. It was not an ordinary magic item, but a dragon killing weapon.


    The legendary dragon killing power does exist. It comes from a god named Marduk. He prays and sacrifices to the God and has the opportunity to exchange for the special weapon blessed by God. For the giant dragon killed with this weapon, the blood and soul will be wrapped around the weapon and howl furiously to let his power be absorbed by the weapon.


    Each time a dragon is hunted, the unique damage caused by weapons to the dragon will be doubled.


    In fact, the Dragon hunters faced by Caesar actually had similar weapons, but at that time, due to the large gap between the two sides, the Dragon hunters were annihilated by the breath of the black dragon before they were close, and their carefully prepared dragon hunting weapons did not work.


    "I miss it."


    Agralon rubbed the scepter with his bone finger and whispered: "I haven''t taken out this thing for a long time. The last time I used it, I was still a mortal. At that time, I was faced with an old green dragon. What was its name... Oh, standroad blood waterfall, the owner of disaster castle, which ruled two and a half dragon clans, three dog lizard tribes and many dragon descendants, and oppressed 21 villages and towns and four cities for a long time. Legendary ancient dragon, That guy is really fierce, but it''s a pity that she will die soon, along with her children. "


    The Lich''s words were a little long, but what he didn''t expect was that Caesar actually had time and patience to listen to him. This strange reaction made agralon a little stunned. The black dragon still looked at him. When the Lich subconsciously stopped talking, the Black Dragon said earnestly: "Say more. After all, no one will remember these stories when you die. I''ll keep them for you."


    "Even if he knows that this is a dragon killing weapon, does this guy still intend to go to war? Can''t he see the souls of 13 dragons wrapped around it?"


    Agralon clenched his teeth and thought, "crazy dragon."


    He''s right. Caesar is really crazy. The desire to conquer and destroy in the bone marrow of the dragon is trying to drive him to fight all the time, and this guy hasn''t fought soundly for a long time. The last time in his memory was when he fought with azrils, the king of the devil. Now they are allies. Caesar can''t go to azrils every day Rack.


    So interrupting sleep and testing armor are all excuses. Caesar just wants to beat up the damn and pretentious ghost Lich.


    How much effect can the Dragon killing weapon blessed by maduk have on Caesar tangrian, the strongest dragon in the main material world? Agralon raised his hand and decided to have a try.

 Chapter 504

    At the moment when agralon raised his hand, the scepter burst into a fiery glow, which was a divine weapon blessed by the LORD God Marduk. When its light lit up, Caesar immediately felt his blood burning.


    "Dragon anger."


    One of the special effects of dragon killing weapons can make all dragons with dragon descent, including legendary dragons, fall into a state of rage and attack all living creatures around madly. In the history of Aladia, there are cases of giant dragons trampling and killing their relatives under the influence of dragon killing weapons.


    "Roar."


    The black dragon''s low roar showed unusual calmness. Its metal wings were supported, its tail swung away the hot magma, and its limbs moved close to the Lich. The energy flowed orderly on its body surface.


    "Is it invalid?" agralon looked at the scepter, a little confused.


    There is no doubt that the black dragon Caesar tangrian is indeed different from ordinary dragons and even ordinary creatures. In the depths of this guy''s head, his brain has been crystallized into something like divine fire, which includes the black dragon''s spiritual will and vast spiritual power. The effective mechanism of "dragon anger" makes it ineffective on Caesar.


    "Decrees ¡¤ kingship." dragon language came from overhead.


    All under the king must kneel down. The invisible pressure immediately appeared on agralon. He had to land on the ground. The fragile skull soon appeared dense cracks, and the leg bones shrouded under the black robe were overwhelmed and broken inch by inch.


    "Control gravity." agralon put down his scepter, watched his fingerbones crumble to ashes, and opened his toothless mouth. "You seem to have used it in the wrong place."


    When he held the scepter again, the white flesh and blood body had been faded, and agralon showed the original form composed of pure spirit body. This was also his first surge of momentum. The surging negative energy flooded the kamais mountain, and even the outside sky darkened.


    "For a long time, I haven''t... Fought."


    Agralon confronted the black dragon with his huge body. His head was in the shape of a human skeleton and became the same size as Caesar. Because of the negative energy around him, it looked even bigger than the black dragon.


    The Lich stretched out an energy arm out of thin air, stuffed the scepter into his body, and then screamed loudly at the black dragon.


    Caesar responded with a low roar, so the two supernatural creatures in the physical world really wrestled together.


    ¡­¡­


    When the black emperor gradually fell into rage and fought with his opponents, Odin was sneaking out of his palace in the black wing court thousands of miles away.


    She made some disguises for herself. The little guy was only a few months old, but she had mastered the real deformation. Now she can change into anything within her ability - an 11-year-old human girl.


    The reason why you want to deform is that if you keep the original form, the target is too big. Both goblin form and human form are well known by the guards of the royal court. These guys hate it very much. They will report immediately whatever they do without any privacy.


    After several twists and turns, Odin ran out of the palace, sneaked out of the king''s court from the back door, and then began to speed up. She crossed most of the king''s capital at the fastest speed. She looked back at the rear and observed the surroundings vigilantly from time to time along the way. After half an hour''s trek, she finally arrived at her destination and jumped down on the fence with excitement.


    Here is¡ª¡ª


    Father''s ranch!


    "Gollum"


    Odin sniffed and swallowed.


    In the fence, groups of Bismarck cattle are swinging their tails leisurely to bathe in the sun. These food cattle specially for the Black Dragon Emperor are different from the Bismarck cattle running in mangye. They are all castrated beef cattle from childhood. They are carefully fed with high-quality pasture, and they are often nursed and massaged by breeders until they are six to nine years old, Will be sent to the king''s court for slaughter and served to the black emperor''s table.


    Odin stared at the cattle in the fence or walking or lying with black eyes. Her mother Luna didn''t allow her to eat too much meat, let alone hunt live animals without permission. Instead, she suggested that she eat flower dew rich in essence, but she was a dragon. Although she had such an appearance, she was also a real dragon. How could a dragon not eat meat?


    Since her father gave her a taste last time, Odin has never forgotten the taste.


    However, even if castrated, the bass ergot is still one of the most ferocious cattle in ayladia. You know, in mangye, the orcs of the stone crow clan hunted and killed them in teams, and they will encounter trouble and danger. Now, the cattle leader obviously feels the hostility of the little thing outside the guardrail, and is alert to lift up the huge cattle head, becoming irritable in the round cattle eyes.


    "Baa Baa."


    The instinct of hunting made Odin imitate the horned cattle and make two provocative roars from her mouth. The cattle leader was immediately angered and rushed to the guardrail. Then Odin looked around excitedly and found that the guards and keepers were not nearby. She climbed over the guardrail with an extremely gentle way and ran towards the wild cattle at a very fast speed.


    Odin didn''t have any aggressive and defensive posture. She looked like a little girl jumping on her parents.


    The cattle leader is angry. Whoever loses his freedom and is put in a cage must be angry. He will vent his anger on any creature hostile to himself, and this time the goal is the little girl in front of him.


    The angry horned ox with muscles and black mane roared on the ground, lowered its head and top corner and rushed towards little Odin. Its muscles flowed like water, and the long hair on its neck floated into magnificent lines in the air.


    Odin seemed unaware of the danger and ran excitedly towards the horned cow. It seemed that he was going to give it a hug. Then when the horned cow''s horns were still a meter away from him, he suddenly floated up, sprang on the horned cow''s back and bit the horned cow''s neck with a whine.


    But the little girl''s mouth turned into human form was too small. It didn''t seem to have any effect. The horned cow didn''t even get much blood, so Odin used her hands.


    The unimaginable explosive force was just a twist. The leader of the horned cow, which was as majestic as an exotic animal, was broken, his bones and nerves, his thick neck seemed weightless, was twisted 90 degrees, and fell to the ground with a convulsive bang, stirring up some dust and grass scraps.


    Odin jumped down, grabbed the huge horned cow, directly held it, jumped out of the guardrail, spent a few minutes looking for a quiet place to drop the horned cow, started on the spot, peeled off the fur at random, and then began to eat without taboo.


    "I said there would be no problem, Queen," said Hogg, the Jackal leader, bowing to Luna in the royal palace.


    "OK."


    Luna patted her chest. She was still a little afraid when she saw Odin rush to the horned ox without crisis consciousness, but it turned out that this level of beast could not hurt little Odin. However, Luna frowned: "but... How can she eat live animals raw?"


    "Well... After all, the princess is your Majesty''s child. Some dragon habits will appear when she is young, but there should be no problem when she is a little older," Hogg explained.


    The scene in the picture is bloody. Luna doesn''t want to see it anymore. She turns her head and hums: "the stupid gene of the big stupid Dragon... Well, you go and tell her to come back quickly after eating. She has to have class later."


    Hogg nodded yes.


    Just then, Odin, who was eating heavily, suddenly raised his head smartly and vigilantly, looked around, frowned and thought for a while, and then wiped his mouth: "well... Is my father fighting? What can fight with my father? Go and have a look."


    She swished into the form of a goblin dragon, regardless of the horned cattle on the ground, flapping her wings and quickly left.

 Chapter 505

    "Virtual."


    The roaring wind came on his face, and the black dragon''s huge claws were photographed, but the Lich had cast spells in time and entered a nothingness form that could not cause damage or be hurt. The ferocious claws passed through him without any influence.


    "Ridiculous trick, agralon, are you going to run away like this all the time?" the rumbling voice of the black dragon.


    "That''s right."


    The huge skeleton Xu Ling nodded and narrowed his eyes, and the scepter buried in his body glittered: "the Dragon drowned."


    The violent shock from the soul level, agralon''s voice went straight into the eardrum, closed Caesar''s five senses, made his breath unstable, fell into a short-term weak state, and had to restrain his wings and land.


    "What?" asked the Lich. "This is all the feelings of the dragons bound by the scepter before they died. Now they are all imposed on you."


    It''s really a bad taste. Caesar''s will was severely impacted, and the spiritual sea set off a huge wave, but it lasted only two seconds and soon returned to calm. This guy''s spiritual will is far stronger than the general legendary Cologne, and he has enough resistance to this spiritual attack.


    After all, the black dragon shaking his head is a weapon against the dragon. No matter how much Caesar evolves, this Scepter can still have an effect on him - although the effect is not as deadly as facing ordinary dragons.


    Caesar grinned and showed his sharp fangs: "I heard the cry of those dragons."


    "Cry for mercy?" the Lich''s voice smiled.


    "No," said Caesar, "they are wailing at me and begging me to destroy this weapon. By the way... Crush you to death."


    "That''s cool," agralon said with a sigh.


    He was soon speechless, because Caesar''s attack was approaching. As the top creature in the material plane of ayladia, the Lich never thought that something would restrain his ability, but Caesar was. The spell resistance of this huge dragon was almost full. Coupled with the newly endowed dead iron armor, agralon seemed to face an iron wall, There is no way to use the magic attainments near God.


    The Lich naturally fell into the downwind and was pressed down by the black dragon. It couldn''t keep up, fight and stop. These are the three problems faced by agralon and the powerful embodiment of the Black Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, Odin crossed a long distance at a very fast speed, sneaked into the mountain stove hollowed out by the dwarf, drilled a small hole from the top, hid her body and peeped. Extraordinary creatures are very sensitive to their eyes, and will be found if they are careless. She should be careful.


    In the little guy''s peep, the two creatures standing at the top of the main material world fought fiercely. Her father had more and more advantages and had beaten the Lich unable to fight back. However, Odin keenly observed that the light behind the Lich flickered under the appearance of being tired of coping, revealing the second pair of mana woven arms, and the bright blue magic source glittered with dangerous light.


    The arms were very small, only half the size of Odin''s body. Compared with the huge monsters in the field, they were as faint as dust, but peeping from the back, the rhythm of the palms and fingertips was very dignified, and a hidden and powerful force was taking shape.


    Caesar seemed to feel nothing, his face was expressionless, his claws penetrated the Lich''s body, and the magic melted under his claws: "in fact, to tell the truth, I don''t hate undead creatures, but I hate you and your surname... To be exact, it''s the current emperor of the Empire who opposed me." then he shook his head in disapproval: "So, I don''t hate you. I pity you, agralon. I was killed by my son, hehe hehe."


    "Of course I''m poor. I''ve become a helpless ghost. Alas."


    "Well." the black dragon thought for a moment and said, "I suddenly changed my mind. Agralon, I''m not going to kill you, but I''m going to give you a choice to bow down to me, the black winged king of the north, and serve my empire. You should understand that your weak magic is no threat to me."


    "... hey." the dry laughter of the undead echoed, "You want me to submit to you, black dragon. First, you can''t give me anything; second, although I have embraced death, I won''t help the enemies of the Empire; third, you say much more this time than last time. I know very well that you are delaying time and spying on my cards. In fact, I''m also delaying time to prepare my cards for..."


    "Father!" Odin''s scream sounded halfway through the Lich''s words.


    It was as if agralon woke up and raised his magic woven fingers. His eyes were full of shrewdness. The energy that had been brewing for a long time gushed out, and the whole mountain heard a rattling sound.


    Countless small meteorites burning black fire suddenly appeared on the top of the furnace. After repeated attempts, agralon knew that most spells did not work on the black dragon, but the plastic energy system was not included, because the materials created by magic were real and could harm the black dragon.


    [double gravity]


    [curing]


    [savage growth]


    ¡­¡­


    These spells did not work on the black dragon, but on the created black fire meteorites. In a moment, they were expanded dozens of times. They roared and bombed under the terrible acceleration, burst and burst continuously, broken stones flew and black fire splashed, and the energy center of the whole mountain stove trembled violently and then collapsed.


    The whole mountain range is collapsing.


    A huge black shadow stood up from the smoke and rolling stones, and a low voice filled the world: "is that it? Agralon, that''s your back hand?"


    "Of course not."


    The Lich on the other side has begun to accelerate: "dark tide!"


    The strong negative energy poured in and scattered into an overwhelming tide of darkness. Everywhere it passed was bound and locked, but its goal was not Caesar, but Odin, who tossed and avoided when the mountain collapsed.


    The so-called dark tide is an invisible dark current. The flow shadow of negative energy is like a slippery poisonous snake. With the air flowing, little Odin has no ability to avoid the spells carefully prepared by the demigod. At the next moment, he is entangled and bound by countless dark hands and pulled to agralon.


    "Look, what a lovely little guy." the Lich''s huge skeleton head appeared on Odin''s side, floating around the eye socket of soul fire, staring at her: "son, your father is really incompetent. He didn''t tell you not to get close to any extraordinary creature easily. Because as long as a little guy like you appears around, we will know whatever you do."


    "Opportunity is a fierce warrior. When the time comes, I will never hesitate. I will always seize it, so I always win." he turned his head to the Black Dragon: "the victory is reversed, Caesar tangrian, what are you going to do now?"


    Caesar, who was not far away, flapped his wings and hung in the air: "so you have already found it. So, the previous meteorite was to attract my attention. The purpose was to seize the opportunity to catch my daughter. It was OK to come up with such a plan in a short time. It was barely smart."


    "Don''t think about rushing over." agralon said coldly, "I know your move ''clean land'' is useless. It doesn''t matter. I can ''swallow'' this little guy before your true word works."


    "You said, opportunity is a swift and resolute warrior." Caesar nodded yes, and then whispered, "Odin."


    "Oh, woo." the little Odin, who was bound by the touch of the dark, took a harmless breath, puffed his mouth and spewed out to the huge Lich skeleton.


    Small pieces of dark quicksand like objects gushed out of the young dragon''s mouth and spread to the fan-shaped area in front of her with a cry. The magic in all places passed was eliminated, and even agralon''s touched body was melting and disappearing.


    "What is this..." agralon''s doubt just appeared in his mind, and the light that drowned everything was already in front of him. This was the breath of the Black Dragon Emperor. The power was far more powerful than the young dragon. The terrible energy swept in an instant, annihilating all tangible things, and even the space was broken layer by layer.


    Caesar took the opportunity to come to the young dragon, put Odin in the protection of the claw heart, and looked coldly at the annihilated body of agralon.


    The Lich couldn''t even make a sound. In an instant, it merged with the dust and was swallowed up by chaos.


    "Is it dead?" it took a long time for Odin to show his small head from Caesar''s claws and look around at the empty mountain ruins.


    "No, extraordinary creatures are not so easy to kill. This guy is a lich, and his life box is not here." Caesar held the young dragon up: "were you afraid when he was caught?"


    "Not afraid," Odin said, raising his head.


    "Why not?"


    "Why are you afraid?" Odin asked suspiciously.


    Caesar smiled, put the little guy on his head and began to walk back. His huge body gradually moved away: "go back first. Your mother will worry if she finds you missing. In addition, tell me, did you learn anything by sneaking over to watch the war this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many years later, agralon lamorahan, who no longer appeared in the outside world and kept hidden all day, wrote in his memoirs: I never thought that it was the first and only chance for me to threaten the black emperor. At that time, Odin tangrian, the "Lord of the twilight", was only a few months old, but showed incredible ability. After that, She grew up at an unpredictable speed until she couldn''t catch up with it anymore

 Chapter 506

    "Bizan, have you really met senior officials of the northern Empire?"


    In the central Virginian city-state, a group of local farmers surrounded the minstrel Yin song on a vacant land in the western suburb of the city.


    Holding the harp in his hand, bizan casually fiddled with the strings, drew a string of notes, nodded and said seriously, "of course."


    What he said is half true. This guy used to be a tramp singer. Unfortunately, he has no wealth and fame, so that he is ragged and hungry every day. Whenever he is hungry, bizan will choose to sleep to resist his hunger.


    Later, one day, I didn''t know whether it was because I was dizzy with hunger or slept too long. When bizan was in a trance, he saw a man in black robe with a black claw embroidered on his sleeve. The guy handed him an apple and bizan swallowed it without hesitation. Later, bizan found that he had gradually mastered a shallow trick called "confusion".


    In order to do a good job in intelligence work, inquire about all kinds of information and integrate into all kinds of groups, the Intelligence Department of the black wing empire is expanding its external staff as much as possible. Caesar''s strategy is to sneak into various countries through deformation monsters, and then develop offline based on this. Bizan is one of the countless offline monsters in the trading city-state.


    In addition to investigating the intelligence situation in the city of Virginia, bizan also shoulders the important task of establishing an intelligence station and doing a good job in public opinion. He should not only publicize the ruthlessness of the Empire, but also satirize the selfishness and weakness of the head of the trading city, Prepare for the black wing Empire to win over some city states in the future.


    "I''ve heard that the northern empire is not as ferocious and ignorant of etiquette as rumored, but very friendly?" asked a townsman.


    "I don''t know whether it''s friendly or not." bizan said similar words many times in front of many people: "but I can guarantee that the territories with black wings are the most peaceful and orderly places I''ve ever seen. The laws of that country are strict, fair and impartial."


    "If this happened in the North today, I don''t know what would be done there." a farmer sighed.


    Another farmer hated and said, "anyway, it will never be like this. These nobles will not only levy our taxes, but also rob our food. What''s the difference between such lords and robbers?"


    Today, the situation of the whole trading city-state is becoming more and more complex. On the one hand, tashanmu, the leader of the city-state, signed the Aladdin trade regulations and the military assistance regulations with the Buluo Empire, cut off exchanges with the north and lowered an iron curtain across Aladdin.


    On the other hand, with the unremitting efforts of the black wing Empire and the local snake kreid business group, the central and northern regions have successfully established the seventh secret trade route. Four city states have made huge profits by relying on the secret trade with the northern regions. They are nisdu, Orsay, prin and sarin respectively.


    It is impossible for the local city owners to be unaware of such a large-scale trade. This situation can only show that nearly half of the city states have violated the prohibition agreement of tashanmu, the city leader and ruler of the whole territory. Nisdu and the rulers of Orsay, Duke brubran and Duke Cain Shirley, have even quietly gone to the north to sign a secret agreement with the northern emperor.


    On the other hand, bizan started active activities as soon as he arrived in the Virginian city-state. The situation of this city is relatively special. Due to its proximity to nisdu, the people of virgia saw with their own eyes that nisdu''s economic development is increasingly rapid and the living standard is rising because of its trade with the North. In order to find a chance to make a fortune, many people began to migrate to nisdo, and the local people''s voice for overthrowing the trade ban became stronger and stronger.


    After investigation, the Intelligence Department of the black wing Empire thought that Virginia was a target that could be fought for, so it sent a large number of "bizans" into Virginia to guide public opinion to grasp more people as much as possible and pave the way for what might happen in the future.


    Bizan put down his harp and pretended to mention inadvertently: "I heard that mien is also going to open up a business road to the north."


    The townspeople were stunned. Someone asked curiously, "mien is next to pudasius and under the eyes of the head of tashanmu. How dare they disobey the ban of the rulers of the whole territory?"


    "It sounds incredible, doesn''t it?"


    Bizan said with interest: "But I''m afraid smart people have expected that Enfa HIRI, the ruler of meme, and Cain HIRI, the ruler of Orsay, are close brothers of the same father and mother. Since Orsay has fallen to the north, it''s natural for meme to follow. It''s an open secret. The words of the head of state tashanmu don''t work anymore. Since the empire can''t give us anything, let''s go Why should we listen to it¡¤


    After listening, a man suddenly thought, "since everyone does this, why can''t we learn from each other?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    The companion next to him looked through everything: "The lord lord of our Lord is Archduke Ferdinand. He is the adopted son of the former head of state and a firm supporter of the protection of the whole territory. Duke Ferdinand strictly forbids us to have any contact with the north. I heard from a friend that this Lord even sent troops to build passes, block commercial roads and interfere in the affairs of the city of inland sea. Nice now forbids Virginians to enter the city."


    After saying this, the atmosphere became a little dull, and many townspeople stopped talking. The man looked at the depressed people around him and said, "however, it is said that the Marquis Joseph has been running around for this matter and trying to convince Archduke Fei Onan. This adult''s speech still carries a lot of weight. Speaking, the Marquis Joseph should be the original of virgia..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Generally speaking, some townspeople interrupted him in horror. He looked back and looked at him with uneasy eyes: "blessed by the gods, this was heard by the guards and sergeants, and we are all going to die."


    These words seemed like a basin of cold water, pouring the people who instructed the country back to reality. They realized that they were just some small characters at the bottom of the city-state, such as farmers, craftsmen and servants. Those big people might kill themselves with a word. The whole scene suddenly cooled down, and no one spoke again.


    "Hey."


    After a long time, bizan sighed, picked up the harp and said, "I should go to the tavern. If I can''t get a reward at night, I''ll lose my stomach today." as he said, he gave a vague wink to the person opposite, indicating that this is the end of the day and that the two are ready to leave separately.


    However, just then, a figure rushed from the town and shouted breathlessly, "something big has happened!"


    "Slow down, what''s new?" someone asked when he approached.


    "Archduke Fei onan was assassinated in the theater this afternoon!"

 Chapter 507

    "My Lord, Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated and killed in the theater this afternoon."


    "I know." Joseph roon sat down in his chair, not light or heavy, reached out and rubbed his temples. After a pause, he raised his head and looked at the happy young bachelor: "you seem very happy?"


    "Lord Marquis..."


    The young scholar looked sluggish and his lips moved. He didn''t know how to answer.


    It is reasonable to say that the master of the house should be very happy when the great hero Fei onan was stabbed to death. Taking this opportunity, the Marquis Joseph can take back all his power.


    The lune family behind Joseph lune is one of the oldest and most prominent families in Central China. Their history can be traced back to "Bear King" Lothar lune, a figure during the northward migration of the second era. He defeated the orc coalition in the valley Jedi, and then established the central city-state and built the city of virgia together with other human leaders.


    For thousands of years, the lune family has been the Lord of the Virginian city state and its surrounding areas. Until 25 years ago, the incoming king of virgia was killed and swallowed by aksuye, the "Queen" of the ancient red dragon, in a battle against the giant dragon. After the incident, tashanmu immediately assigned his lineal figure Duke Fei onan to virgia, Acting as governor.


    "A young child cannot govern a city-state." this is the original words of the head of tashanmu.


    There was nothing wrong with this sentence at that time, but it was not until a long time later that people understood the deep meaning of this sentence. In the face of it, Joseph roon could still inherit his father''s Duke title, fiefdom, army and all taxes, but in fact, except the Duke title, all matters of the Virginian city-state were managed by fionan, who was the governor, after a period of time, Under the dual pressure of tashanmu Yuanshou and Duke Fei Onan, the power of the lune family was gradually eroded and its influence was decreasing day by day.


    Even so, the rulers in the holy city of pudasius still refused to give up. Fifteen years ago, after Fei onan completely took control of the situation in Virginia, tashanmu found a reason at random, directly attacked the Duke on Joseph''s head and cut Joseph into a second-class marquis. This shocked the whole trading city at that time. Since then, The famous lune family was completely knocked down and never recovered.


    From this origin, it can be imagined that Joseph roon hated Duke Fei onan and the head of tashanmu. However, to the bachelor''s puzzlement, marquis Joseph did not show any pleasure about Fei onan''s death, but seemed to have some... Trouble?


    Joseph thought for a moment, rubbed his face, looked up and asked, "where''s the murderer? Did you catch him?"


    "I''ve been caught by the guard." the young scholar couldn''t understand his mind and didn''t dare say anything more: "but the guy refused to explain who he was and who ordered him. He committed suicide an hour ago."


    "This is a planned murder. No one has seen him before?"


    The bachelor shook his head: "I asked the people in the patrol team. They all said they had never seen him. He was a stranger. His identity is still under investigation and verification."


    "Show me the killer." Joseph stood up.


    So the bachelor led him to a strict camp in the governor''s house with a group of attendants and guards. Before the killer was captured and brought into the dungeon, he committed suicide halfway. The soldiers in charge of the arrest knew that they could not escape the responsibility. They were in a panic and did not know how to deal with it. They had to park the body here for the time being.


    The dead man was locked in a dark room with shackles on his hands and feet, his hair was dishevelled, but his face was very calm. The priest said that he had been cursed in advance and seemed to have realized that he would die.


    "Go out first and leave me alone," said Joseph.


    "Sir, this..." the soldier hesitated.


    "Why, worried about the recovery of the dead, I was killed by a dead man?" Joseph glared at him.


    People didn''t dare to say any more. They retreated in turn and closed the door. In the dark prison room, there were only lonely and cold candles and the smell of negative energy.


    The Marquis of Joseph raised his head slightly and closed his eyes.


    The next moment, the tiny negative energy overflowing from the corpse soared like a wild fire in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it filled the whole room, cheered and circled Joseph, then rushed to the corpse and swam on the corpse.


    After half a ring, Joseph opened his eyes again, and the negative energy disappeared without a trace. He took a breath and said with a sneer: "Duke of Virginia and element master Fei onan was assassinated by an ordinary man. After his death, he couldn''t even enter the kingdom of God. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it myself."


    Then he was silent, clenched his fist and looked at the body. It lasted for a few minutes until a few drops of red blood flowed from his hands.


    His veins were exposed in his hands, and he pierced the palm with his fingernails!


    "Damn it."


    Joseph suddenly scolded fiercely, and his voice was colder than the cold winter wind: "Fifteen years, fifteen years, you don''t know how many things I have done, including vassal, territory, army and popularity. I could have safely recaptured virgia. I am already the master of virgia, but Fei Onan, you have killed him directly! All my previous achievements have been wasted, all my previous achievements have been wasted!"


    "What''s fee onan? I can kill him at any time. I can kill one fee Onan, the second fee onan and the third fee Onan. It took me 15 years to let tashanmu relax his vigilance. How can you do this? How can you do this!?"


    The Marquis Joseph''s hand trembled, and the words squeezed out from between his teeth: "black wing Empire -"


    Using the invisible ability of the dead, Joseph knew that the assassination was the work of the black wing empire. The killer took some special medicine before the operation, so he came to Fei onan through many tests to kill. At present, such things are only available in the north.


    However, tashanmu, the ruler of the trading city-state, will not believe these words. As soon as Fei onan dies, he will become a direct beneficiary and the biggest suspect, and will be investigated. Joseph roon knows very well that there is no secret that will never be made public. No matter whether Fei onan killed himself or not, as long as tashanmu starts to investigate in this direction, there will always be some clues about what he has done in the past 15 years.


    Marquis Joseph wondered whether the assassination plan of the black wing empire was aimed at Fei Onan, who opposed them everywhere, or whether he knew his inside story and deliberately forced him?


    The former will make Joseph lament the influence of the northern Empire, while the latter will make Joseph feel deep fear.


    Of course, in any case, he has been forced to a dead end.


    "There''s no way." Joseph sighed. His face slowly returned to normal peace and quiet from the previous non-human cold and darkness. He shook his hand and let the wound and blood in his palm disappear gradually. Then he removed the sound insulation magic in the room and left the confinement room slowly.


    Returning to his residence, Joseph roon waved back his attendants, stepped into the secret road in the residence, walked through the long dark corridor, and said to the dark snake in the corner, "once Fei onan dies, we have no way back, and we don''t have to hide in the future."


    His face was cold: "inform the vassal to mobilize troops and raid kohall tomorrow night. Without the old bastard Jon Arthur, I will see the bear flag of the lune family at the head of kohall the day after tomorrow."


    It''s not difficult. Jon Arthur, the king of kohall and the legendary sword saint, died in the attack on the north, and the elite troops of kohall city-state were lost. Now a woman is in charge of the overall situation in nuohol city-state, and there is not much remaining resistance, which is very different from Virginia.


    However, the poisonous snake in the shadow did not understand the meaning of this move: "attacking kohall is of no real benefit to us."


    "It''s no good, but we have to do it. Cut off the retreat and show our determination." Marquis Joseph said: "they have always wanted to intervene in the trading city states. We also forced them to put everything in the open. I don''t believe they will ignore vegia."


    "I see," said the poisonous snake, hiding in the dark.


    "The war is about to begin." Joseph roon stared at the dark fog, and the flame rose in his eyes: "I didn''t expect to start the prelude. If I can successfully master the top ten city states in another 30 years, I may have a chance to compete for hegemony, but now..."

 Chapter 508

    No one could have imagined that after the assassination of Duke Fei Onan, the Virginian city-state would suddenly launch an attack on the adjacent city of kohor. The unprepared kohor was caught off guard. Coupled with the great power contrast between the two sides, the war situation was very clear from the beginning.


    As the Marquis Joseph expected, in just one day, the bear flag of the lune family was planted at the head of kohor.


    Soon, the news floated into the northern court.


    "He dares to go to war with other city states." after hearing all the reports, Hogg first said: "virgia and kohor are both members of the Trade Federation. Tashanmu will not ignore the war between the two sides."


    "Is his name Joseph roon?" Caesar nodded admiringly. "He''s smart."


    Marquis Joseph, the current chief of the lune family, the real ruler of the city of virgia, and the powerful intelligence system in the north have successfully collected a lot of unknown intelligence about this guy, so he can be called as the back of his hand.


    Hearing the praise of the Black Dragon Emperor, Hogg thought for a moment and soon understood: "after Fei onan died, he found that he had no way back, so he decided to find another backer and use kohol as his name to express his attitude to kohol''s sworn enemy - us."


    "This is a life-threatening gamble. Although the military strength of virgia ranks high among the trading city states, once tashanmu starts war mobilization, virgia will fall without reinforcements." the general manager of the Jackal people''s Congress concluded and immediately asked the northern emperor for instructions: "do you want to speak for them?"


    In the eyes of Joseph roon, the dead end is just a problem that can be solved by a notice and a letter. Under the current situation of maintaining superficial peace, the trading city states must exercise maximum restraint. As long as the black wing Empire, one of the bipolar hegemony, is willing to speak for the city of Virginia, it is difficult for tashanmu to launch sanctions against Virginia under pressure.


    "No." unexpectedly, Caesar shook his head.


    "You mean giving up virgia?" Hogg asked.


    "That''s not what I mean." the black dragon continued to shake his head: "Joseph roon, he and Roy Brando are the same kind of people. He is a lone wolf full of ambition and waiting for opportunities. He is very smart and a good chess player. Unfortunately, he has not yet realized that he is a chess player. In that case, let him feel it and let him know how much vegia can occupy on the Aladia chessboard."


    Hogg understood Caesar''s meaning. For the time being, the black wing Empire did not say a word and stood idly by, waiting for tashanmu to launch a war to punish Virginia, and then intervened when Joseph Ron was unable to sustain.


    "After that?" Hogg wanted to know Caesar''s next decision, so as to prepare for the next action in advance.


    "Leaving aside the vacillating and disgusting prin and mien, nice and Orsay have signed an alliance agreement with us. With Vigia and kohol, it can be said that most of the trading city states live under the black wing." Caesar said: "the next step, of course, is to fully include the trading city states."


    The legendary jackal nodded, pondered and said, "but the sun doesn''t set. The Empire shouldn''t ignore it."


    "Of course not." Caesar smiled twice. "I guess they will act soon after the North assists virgia. I have to say that the human disrupted my plan and made the war come early, but this is a good opportunity."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was dyed golden. Garcia Yufeng put his hands on the ornate railings outside the window and stared at the gradually spreading light. The dawn was right in front of him. He climbed over the forest and fields and turned the earth from dark to indigo and then to green under his feet. The snake like water meandered out of the ridge. The waterfall outside the castle was stirred by white fog. Garcia could vaguely feel the water splashing on his face ¡£


    "Any more news?" she asked.


    "Tashanmu, the trading city-state, is assembling troops." behind her, her maid replied: "tashanmu sent messengers to virgia and asked the rebel leader Joseph roon to go to pudacius for sanctions, but Joseph roon didn''t respond and sent someone to cut off the Messengers'' ears. Therefore, tashanmu announced the war and wanted to water the land with the blood of roon white bear."


    Garcia looked away and stopped watching the sunrise. No matter how beautiful the sunrise was, it was difficult to cheer her up. She heard that the queen of the black wing Empire had given birth to children for the emperor, and she didn''t know what she felt in her heart.


    "What about the black wing Empire?" she asked a little absentmindedly. "Does Virginia''s judgment support it?"


    "I don''t know. According to our observation, the black wing Empire doesn''t have any unconventional actions at present." the long eared Female Elf realized that the queen seems to be less interested in Political Affairs recently, but she doesn''t say much: "it''s the wolf heart kingdom of the fox wolf that is mobilizing troops. In addition, some countries in elsala region seem to have military actions."


    "The wolf heart Kingdom and elsala, these countries act according to the will of that guy. Without the command of that guy, they will not make their own decisions. There must be something we don''t know." Garcia stroked his silver hair behind his ears and said uneasily, "there will be a war in eldia, a large-scale and bloody war."


    The door of the room was knocked, the waitress heard the sound and asked, and came back after a while.


    "Your Highness, one more thing." the waitress said: "just received the news, Queen Luna of the black wing Empire went home to visit relatives yesterday and has entered the territory of the elf principality."


    "Now?" Garcia turned her head. "You should have known such news in advance."


    Garcia called the maid in the palace to change clothes and think about how to face Luna. She thought that if she talked to Luna and advised Caesar before the war began, it might make the Black Dragon Emperor change his mind, but she thought that Garcia''s thoughts would always be biased to other places. Luna''s Queen identity and the daughter named Odin tangrian


    She hasn''t seen that guy for a long time.


    The place to meet the black wing queen was selected on a small garden. The garden was in a circle, surrounded by a white tower, and blue flowers were planted on the soil and grass. The original intention of the craftsman was to cultivate Ananda, but Garcia rejected it. She didn''t want her garden to be full of Ananda like that in front of the black wing King''s court. It was prepared for Luna.


    Seeing Garcia from a distance, Luna immediately got up, flapped her small wings and flew over, warmly hugged her, and left a kiss on her cheek: "Oh, your highness Garcia, I haven''t been home for a long time. Unexpectedly, this place has changed. I almost got lost in the oak forest."


    "How could it?" Garcia smiled gently and felt warm in her heart. Fortunately, Luna was still the coquettish and lively shy girl. She didn''t imagine the arrogant and noble appearance of the imperial queen.


    "Little Odin, come here and say hello to your highness Garcia." the next moment, Luna turned and waved back.


    A strange looking young dragon emerged from the shade of flowers and plants, trembled butterfly like wings, tilted his head and looked at the queen of the elf principality.


    At this moment, Garcia''s heart seemed to be gripped by one hand and could not move. Almost at the same moment when Odin tangrian was born, the news like snowflakes spread all over eldia. Naturally, the elf principality knew this northern event. Luna''s parents even invited her to visit the black wing Empire, but Garcia refused, She unconsciously avoided this matter and did not watch any information and images about the goblin dragon.


    It was the first time Garcia had seen Caesar and Luna''s daughter.


    Her clear and white face flushed slightly.


    After a while, Odin flapped his wings and flew over. On the way, he transformed into a small goblin form and hugged Garcia: "Oh, little mother, it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 509

    A middle-aged man in leather armor was walking on the wall with a sharp sword. It was still cold, but his forehead was sweating slightly.


    Joseph roon looked around with a gloomy face. He was assassinated after kohall''s war, but it didn''t matter. In the hands of a person with special status, naturally, there would be many special resources. Joseph had prepared for his original plan secretly for a long time, including force... In many years before, He not only regained control of Virginia''s Guard Corps, but also prepared several secret forces.


    Therefore, Virginia''s actual military force is quite strong, otherwise it can''t win kohall overnight. In addition to the 50000 regular guard force in line with federal regulations, Joseph roon also has his own guards, intelligence system, killer organization and a rapid response force, including a legendary monk, dozens of mages and elite soldiers.


    The night was very deep. Looking down from the towering city wall, kohor city was like a lying giant sleeping in the darkness. Some lights were faintly seen in the streets in the distance. The armored man looked down on the city, and the wind pulled his dark gray cloak and fluttered slowly.


    "It is said that when Jon Arthur was alive, he liked to look out here and see his own city," Joseph said as if carelessly.


    "But it''s yours now," said the bachelor who followed.


    "What''s new?" there was no expression on Joseph roon''s face. Getting the city didn''t seem to make him happy.


    "The Raven was brought from mien. Tashanmu has left the razor river. Lords continue to join along the way. They reorganize their troops at the causeway crossing and are moving towards kohor."


    The Marquis turned away, his eyes were cold, and his pupils were deep black, like a slowly rotating black hole: "tashanmu''s response was in my expectation. I sent a message to Orsay and asked them to ambush in the canst Canyon, the only way for the coalition army. How did they respond?"


    "Well... They haven''t responded yet."


    "If there is no response, it is a refusal." Joseph smiled coldly. "I think there is no news from the north at present?"


    "You mean the black wing empire is going to give us up?"


    "No."


    The marquis in armor shook his head, raised his neck and looked at the deep darkness outside the city: "PAP, do I know what I saw? I saw the Trade Federation become a arena where the northern Empire and its opponents released their fighting animals from their cages and let them bite and fight. I don''t think the emperor tangrian would let himself lose one round out of thin air."


    Compare us to captive fighting animals? Mr. Papp stretched out his hand and tightened his collar. "Sir, I don''t understand."


    The Marquis looked down at his hands and said nothing, as if he were observing his palmprint.


    For a long time, he whispered: "The so-called fighting is just two wild animals fighting hard, which is not uncommon in the uninhabited land of ayladia. Why are countless people shouting loudly in the arena? Because the two fighting animals have been carefully cultivated, and the owners have spent a lot of money on buying young animals. During the growth of young animals, servants are responsible for daily diet, and casters induce blood and blood for them The trainer provides fighting training. In order to let the owner have a boastful capital, even the fur teeth are groomed and taken care of every day. "


    "The wrestling between the two fighting beasts is actually the competition of the financial ability of their masters behind them." Joseph concluded and glanced at the bachelor: "pip, do you understand now?"


    "I see." PIP nodded heavily and sighed. "We are just beasts in a cage, and they are the masters above. What a shame."


    "We are not the only ones, Duke Enfa of Memphis, Archduke Cain of Orsay, governor of Elantra, the city Lord of nisdu, and even tashanmu, the so-called ruler of the whole territory." Joseph Lun''s voice is distant and his words are clear: "if you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for not having enough strength in your hand."


    "Oh, PAP, you have something wrong." the Marquis whispered, "we are not fighting animals now. I think the reason why the northern Empire refused to release the signal is to try whether we are qualified to be fighting animals. It seems that we need to fight this war ourselves."


    The bachelor''s throat was dry and his voice was bitter: "will Virginia face the whole central coalition army on her own?"


    "Central allied forces."


    Joseph roon issued a sneer: "tashanmu was dazzled by anger and rushed to korhol to recover the lost land. Time is short. I''m afraid other city masters won''t join him so soon. Now, we have to face only the troops of pudasius."


    He is right. Although the Trade Federation is nominally under the jurisdiction of the rulers of the whole territory, each city owner has a main city, several castles and more than ten villages. In their own territory, they have completely independent power, and their ruling power is no different from that of the king. Even if tashanmu is the head of the Federation, he cannot directly mobilize the troops of other city states.


    Now the "coalition" Although there are a large number of people, it just seems powerful. Because there are no other city owners to join, the rest of the Legion are not professional soldiers except the army of Tashan mupdaseus city state. In addition to the most insignificant farmers and slaves, there are mercenaries, wandering warriors, adventurers and bounty hunters eager to plunder. When pudasseus sends a call After the order, they followed the little Lord under tashanmu to serve.


    "What are you going to do, my lord?" asked the bachelor.


    "This fool, tashanmu, will only mess with those useless guys. Allocate a few troops to stay behind to defend kohor, and we will go south along the causeway and cross the land."


    PAP hesitated: "take the initiative?"


    Joseph didn''t answer, and then said, "after crossing the land, the cavalry took the first step and secretly circled to the rear of the coalition from the talda commercial road, while the infantry continued to take the freedom road and advance from the front."


    "Do you want the cavalry to attack tashanmu''s troops in two ways?" the bachelor frowned and didn''t seem to agree with this tactic.


    "Pip, you are close to me, so you should know that we still have a third army." Joseph roon said: "once tashanmu knows the news of my leaving kohor, he will lead his army to fight with our main force. There are pudasius spies in Virginia''s army, so he will bet heavy troops to ambush our cavalry. At that time, it will be an opportunity for poisonous snakes."


    "In order to convince tashanmu, we must send all the cavalry to talda business road, which is too expensive." the bachelor hesitated and said: "even if we win this war and repel tashanmu, when other city Lord armies come, we have no strength to resist them."


    "That''s what they want. I guess our allies will arrive when other city Lord''s troops arrive." the Marquis with the sword firmly said.


    I''m lying. Joseph whispered in his heart that he was not sure whether the allies would arrive at that time, or even whether vegia had allies. Everything he said before was based on his own conjecture and inference without any practical basis. But these words cannot be said. As a lord and commander in chief, he must always show full confidence, otherwise under the huge pressure of the Trade Federation, the Virginian army may suddenly fall apart.


    Joseph loughhorne turned and walked down the steps of the wall: "pip, now convey my orders and tell everyone to be ready! See me when everything is ready!"


    Emperor tangrian, the fighting beast in the arena, also has high and low advantages and disadvantages.


    Choose well.

 Chapter 510

    "You said there were pirates on the west sea?"


    When he heard the news, Caesar was lying on the ground playing cards with big eyes. Keji, who had the thinking and memory of God, was gifted in this regard. Although he had just started learning, he was able to play back and forth with the black dragon. He was also the only guy who could make Caesar really compete with his heart.


    It is not uncommon to see pirates on the West Sea. As the sea port of the black wing Empire and the only way for countless huge maritime trade, it is understandable that the blood thirsty skeleton flag comes to watch the wind. Schiller once described in an opera: "-- sometimes they are adventurers, mercenaries, and sometimes thieves and robbers. Once they see the shadow of profits, their hearts will float. If the profits exceed 50%, they will dare to take risks; if they exceed 100%, they will trample all the laws in the world; and when they exceed 300%, they will dare to commit any crime, which I don''t hesitate to go to the gallows. "


    Therefore, even though the black wing Empire has repeatedly carried out iron and blood attacks, it is still unable to kill all the pirate groups in the West Sea. These skeleton flags will always emerge from every corner. Combating pirates has become the daily work of the maritime department, which is nothing to be surprised about.


    Because this bothered him to play cards. The black dragon hummed twice and shook his head. He felt a little angry.


    "They are not ordinary pirates. They attack our ships in an organized and planned way, and these guys... Are not humans," the first captain, credo stanson, whispered under the throne.


    "Really?"


    Caesar looked squarely at the speech, ended the game, put away the cards, straightened them, and inserted them into the gap of his chin scales: "tell me more."


    "They are all species living in the sea, including amphibians, skeleton sharks, arthropod reptiles and super giant sea animals. They move in the east of the windless zone, reach the first, third and fourth sea areas of black wing, and do not cross the violet boundary sea."


    "They attacked all the merchant ships and transport ships passing along the way, ransacked all the goods and left no survivors. Three days ago, these guys also attacked our military port in the Dunn islands. Afterwards, we launched all-out efforts to start tracing, and unexpectedly found that they had established a fortress half in water and half on land in the hiding place of Jiaoyan island in the first sea area," crendo said


    "This is what our caster observed, the emblem of the fortress," said clendo, reaching out from his sleeve bag and taking out a canvas with a few leaping pale waves on it.


    "Deep sea country." corky floated over, waved his tentacles and stared at the emblem. "How did the enemy of the Empire get here?"


    "They made peace." Caesar grinned. "The Empire must be very jealous to see the benefits from vilost. Now, these sea people have become their weapons against us."


    The name of deep-sea country seems strange to northerners, but this does not mean that it is a small country with unknown origin. On the contrary, deep-sea countries have left a lot of pen and ink in history. They were once very strong. As early as the end of the first era of ayladia, traces of marine activities have appeared on the mainland. In the first 700 years of the second era, this The invading countries were the main opponents of the Akron Orc Dynasty.


    The talent of the sea race may not be as outstanding as that of land creatures, and its wisdom and creativity are difficult to match those of elves, dwarves and humans, but most of them have inherent strong physique. With the affinity of ocean currents in their bodies, the sea race has unique advantages over the casters in manipulating waves and storms - they are far more capable of controlling those unpredictable waters and storms than land creatures Wind elements, on the sea, their combat capability will be brought into full play.


    "What should we do? Do we want to establish communication?" Karen asked.


    "The intention of the other party is quite obvious. Don''t ask me more. Besides, even if you want to communicate, it''s only after fighting." Caesar said lightly: "send the fleet to deal with it. If it stops all the time, those weapons will have no meaning."


    The black dragon ordered Hogg to arrange the departure of the Northern Fleet and let clendo take over the command of the fleet.


    "It''s better to be cautious." big eyes floated over, and the tentacles turned a few gold-plated elegy cards. They said quietly: "the deep-sea countries are not small countries rising recently. They have a long history. In the depths of unknown fields, there may be more than one living benthic magic fish."


    "Bottom dwelling magic fish?" Caesar scratched his chin.


    He has never seen this species, but he turned to it in the last few pages of the atlas of Aladdin monsters. It is a cruel and cunning aquatic species. Although it has the name of fish, it is actually not a fish, but a soft predator without bones like squid,


    In a way, the benthic magic fish has more excellent talent and growth potential than the giant dragon. They will inherit all the knowledge of the previous generation at birth and absorb memory from their digested prey, which makes the benthic magic fish not only love predators and devours, but also have a high degree of wisdom.


    Benthic magic fish generally enslave a large number of aquatic organisms. In some southern folk rumors, they are the king of the deep-sea country.


    Caesar recalled all the information about this species in his brain. After confirming that there was no omission, he came back from thinking.


    "I see. Arrange the fleet to sail." he still insisted on giving orders to Hogg, and then turned to kelendor and said, "first dispose of the fort on Jiaoyan island. If there are any other problems, report to the king''s court in time."


    "Yes," he replied in unison.


    Over the years, the black wing Empire has invested high military expenses, and the navy has never stopped the process of building warships. The strong industrial strength and technical reserves after the industrial revolution have enabled the north to manufacture steel giants far beyond the current era. The iron armor ships of the Northern Fleet completely use forged iron to build their hull, and adopt all new technologies in the north, including Warcraft guidance system Steam sail hybrid, large caliber breech gun, watertight compartment, propeller propulsion and side magic anti armor, etc.


    Now, after years of construction and replacement, the black wing Navy is in full swing, the turbulent steam envelops the sky, and the sea surface is torn apart by a huge iron beast. Under the control of sailors and ship division commanders, the Northern Fleet starts from the steam in the Bay and forms a spectacular formation towards the southwest.


    [as an ordinary sailor, there are too many things in the sea that we can''t resist, such as storms and sea monsters. When you see them, you can only choose to run for your life. But if you are in a steel warship, you will find that you can suddenly face them... And defeat them!]


    ¡ª¡ªFrom the epoch-making battleship by credo stanson.

 Chapter 511

    "Captain, the magic net system has detected that there are giant biological activities under the water ahead. It is estimated that the body length is more than 20 meters."


    "Inform the escort fleet to deal with it." clendot waved his hand at will, frowned and stared at the chart on the table. He paused. When he found that the herald was still standing at the door, he turned his head and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "That''s right." the herald hesitated and said, "although we can''t determine its real intention, some staff of the analysis department think... It seems to be sending us a message."


    "Really?"


    Credo looked away from the chart and thought about it for a while before he said, "send a reconnaissance boat to have a look first."


    The investigation boats that received the order quickly began to accelerate. For example, the swimming fish that broke away from the fish school, the investigation boats were different from other ships. Their cost was low. In order to pursue speed and mobility, the lightweight hull was not made of forged iron, but only wrapped with a thin layer of armor on the wooden hull, and their size was much smaller than that of conventional black wing warships.


    The speed of the reconnaissance ship using the magic guide steam sail three hybrid power is three to five times that of the ordinary ships of the black wing empire. It is also one of the fastest sea ships known in ayladia.


    Ten minutes later, the full speed reconnaissance boat arrived at the destination, built a communication node according to the Convention, transmitted the coordinate position to the fleet, and then stood by.


    The waves became volatile, and bubbles kept coming out from the bottom. Soon, a huge object surfaced and appeared in front of the black wing reconnaissance ship.


    A... Crab? This was the first thought that came to the minds of the investigators. The guy on the other side does look like the gate crab eaten by people. He has a dark red shell, four pairs of arthropods and two dancing pliers. The difference is that his body size is hundreds or even thousands of times that of ordinary gate crab.


    It came on the waves and sank a little when it was close to the reconnaissance ship. The sea water on its shell merged into a vortex against gravity, and finally condensed the image of a woman.


    "You are breaking into my territory." the woman''s expressionless face composed of sea water stared at the small ship below: "outsiders, please indicate your intention."


    The reconnaissance boat immediately sent the news back to the fleet headquarters.


    "Your territory?"


    Although he felt that his IQ had been insulted, kelundo maintained maximum restraint. "This is the territorial sea of the black wing empire. Every island, every reef, every creature and even every drop of water here belong to the black wing empire."


    He said in official words: "whoever you are, immediately remove the defense measures of Jiaoyan Island, lead your army to surrender to the black wing Empire and wait for the ruling of the northern court, otherwise we will use coercive measures. Warning: there is only a dead end to attempting to resist by force."


    "I am king abbasto of the deep sea country, Hill Kanas." the woman''s voice grew louder and echoed in the vast sea: "this is my territory."


    "Whoever you are..." Karen turned a deaf ear to her words and only mechanically repeated what she had just said.


    "OK." the woman took a deep look at the small ship, and the body condensed by the sea suddenly dispersed: "try it."


    ¡­¡­


    Waves surged in the windward Bay.


    As the habena advanced with the full tide, the changeable wind rattled the sails. On both sides of the knight and the Gladiator branch, there were bad woman, hailing and butcher in the distance. The distance between the ships was no more than 20 meters. It seemed that these fools had also learned how to maintain the array. O''Neill felt a little bored.


    The rumbling horn crossed the sea, sobbing hoarse and deep, like the low call of the devil, and the ships were said to be connected.


    "Raise the mast, Yang Fan, oarsmen in place." O''Neill ordered: "set sail!"


    The crew hurried to their posts. The habena was busy, and so were other ships. Previously, these received orders that the enemy was about to arrive in the battlefield. O''Neill immediately ordered these bastards to prepare for a beautiful victory for his master.


    O''Neill looked to the southeast and stared at the figure of the bad woman. Her sails were full of silver, and the canvas was covered with a skeleton silver crown symbolizing the pirate king. O''Neill was almost as familiar with the bad woman as her own ship. She had 300 oars, both sides of the deck were covered with crossbows, and a catapult was placed in the bow and stern of the ship to throw burning oil drums, She is not only daunting, but also very fast and agile.


    Seven years ago, it was the ship standing opposite him and intersecting with his own hebeina artillery, which made him in a mess. However, it is difficult to predict that seven years later, they have become allies fighting side by side and work together for the deep-sea country.


    For people living on the sea, neither the powerful and enduring Dynasty nor the newly rising northern empire is as important as the deep-sea country in their hearts, because the former can only affect the land, but the latter controls the whole ocean. For pirates, serving the deep-sea country not only obtains the unimpeded right of way on the sea, It is also equivalent to getting the protection of the angry gods behind it.


    This is what O''Neill dreamed of. He felt a tingling itch on his disappeared right leg. Yes, now the deep-sea country has given him the opportunity to exchange his own efforts for this kind of clothes.


    "Line up!" he shouted. The 100 blade paddles of the habena entered the water at the same time. The paddle officer rumbled and beat the drum. The drum sounded like a monster''s huge heartbeat. Every time he knocked, the paddle moved one minute. The well-trained paddlers were one hundred people, neat and uniform.


    The knight and the Gladiator also spread their wooden wings at the same time. Six of the nine pirate kings from the star sea, the South China Sea and the flaming Strait came. The six big ships sailed out of the windward bay at the same speed, followed by a dense number of pirate ships and privateer ships.


    O''neier heard the pirates shouting across the sea and encouraging each other. Since they were transported to this place from the star sea by the deep-sea country, they have been staying on an isolated island, confined in the cabin and doing nothing all day. The blood thirsty pirates can''t wait to fight and plunder, and are confident and confident in victory. O''neier is different from other pirate kings.


    He''s a little worried.


    In terms of his understanding of ships, sails, catapults and the coast, O''Neill was outstanding in the whole empire. He also fought with blades and blood on the wet and slippery deck. Today, he felt that he had become a young boy who boarded a ship in Shanghai for the first time, nervous and afraid.


    The main reason is that until now, the deep-sea country has not revealed any information about the enemy. He only knows that he will face the same fleet. He knows nothing about the scale, power, strength and commander of the fleet.


    But the enemy who wants to unite the six pirate kings to deal with must not be weak. O''Neill thought that he would continue to stare at the flag of the bad woman. Under normal circumstances, the pirates would never blow the horn and raise the flag. They would wait for an opportunity to get close to the target at midnight. Once they smelled the signs of danger, they would turn the bow and run away faster than the wind.


    If I were king ebosto, I would never act like this. First of all, I would choose some of the fastest pirate ships to surround the enemy, carefully examine and spy on the reality. I would never rush forward so rashly before I knew the specific information of the other party. O''Neill had made this suggestion to King ebosto, but it was rejected by hill¡¤ Kanas flatly rejected it.


    Wait... Are we performing the task of carefully examining and probing into the reality?


    A terrible thought suddenly came into O''Neill''s mind. At the same time, his deputy reported that the fleet was about to reach the position designated by King ebusto.

 Chapter 512

    The sea was full of roars, shouts, the trills of horns and flutes, the clatter of hundreds of wooden oars rising and falling, and the roar of sailing flags hunting.


    "Everybody, look around and keep the line." O''Neill shouted. A sea breeze pulled up the old gray cloak. He didn''t wear armor, only a leather vest and a round copper helmet at his feet. In the sea, heavy armor can not protect your life, but will sink into water and fire. Old sailors know this truth, and so do pirates.


    To be fair, in such a huge fleet, the confidence of other pirates and privateers is unreasonable. The pirate kings like bad woman and butcher are well deserved maritime overlords. They come and go like the wind in the sea of stars and the South China Sea, and even dare to attack the magic ships that can not fall into the Empire, These famous pirates gathered together. There must be nothing to fear except natural disasters.


    Few of the people who can call the wind and rain on the sea are brainless fools. Combined with the current situation and the location of the transmission, even if the deep sea country does not make it clear, they can probably guess who their enemy is - the northern empire.


    However, even if they knew that the opponent was the powerful black wing Empire, the captains did not flinch. It was true that the black wing empire was very strong, but that was because the black emperor and his ferocious family members did not pay attention to the navy of this country, because they knew that a real fleet could not be piled up by money and magic alone.


    To build a strong fleet, we first need the support of shipbuilding industry and navigation talents. As the black wing Empire, which has been established for less than a century, obviously does not have the ability in this regard. It is said that they have to recruit talents from the central part and place orders for the inland city. In the eyes of these pirates, the so-called fleet of the black wing Empire has no fame and practical combat experience, It was just a sea caravan to open the velost trade.


    At this time, the bad woman and the habena were in place, and the butcher of the pirate king of selghana was about to be ready. On the starboard side of the butcher were the warships controlled by selghana''s three adopted sons: pain, howl and Kiro. Their decks were full of archers, and the anger fell at the last end. It approached slowly. It had 200 oars and the largest collision angle of the whole fleet, It was as dark as the head of a beast.


    The fleet spread out on the sea, waiting for the enemy to come. Soon, the pirates saw the enemy in the magic field of vision.


    The goddess ambry is on!


    Dozens of pirate ships almost immediately put up their flags and turned to flee to the south. The Pirate Group has no unified will. Each pirate ship and other ships are independent and equal individuals in the group. Because of the gap in strength and recognition of the strong, these pirates may obey the orders of the pirate king in peacetime, but when life and death are at stake, This loose group loses its binding force on the individual.


    With the sharp and long howling sound, the Northern Fleet emerged from the other end of the sea level and came through the wind and waves. These huge, towering and heavily armed steel monsters were frightening. Through the magic horizon, the pirates saw that the other party''s terrible muzzle was slowly turning and pointing to their position from a distance.


    There is no need to fight at all. This is the idea that many pirates have in mind at the moment. When more and more people are ready to run with the previous quick reaction guys, thick and strong contact arms covered with fleshy suction cups stretch out from the sea, catch the fast running poor insects and pull them all into the deep sea.


    If credo was looking at this place, he could recognize that it was the sea monster they encountered when they were on the ocean: podolk. In order to deal with this guy, he spent a lot of effort and was almost burned to death by Black Dragon Princess blakia.


    "No one is allowed to go, attack!" the woman''s voice echoed in the sea and passed into every captain''s ear: "the fury gods will protect you."


    "Forward!" in just a few seconds, O''Neill was clearly aware of his current situation. He roared, "get out of the array first!" the drum sounded like thunder, and the paddler''s speed immediately kept up. The wood chips flew over the water, and the habena left the array and was ready to detour to the enemy fleet.


    But a ship passed it faster than O''Neill. It was the bad woman of the Viking King Wayne. Its 300 oars were as neat and precise as clockwork. The flag painted with a silver crown of skeletons sounded. The bad woman was faster than ships of the same level. It usually moved late at night and approached the target silently by using the hidden runes carved by the masters on the hull, Until the side side is tied, the fire is fully opened to destroy the target, and then board the ship to kill all the rebels. The terrible bad woman is known as the "ghost of the dark night" in the sea of stars, and captain Wayne is also known as the ghost captain.


    The sun seemed to suddenly become dazzling. O''Neill raised his hand to block the western sun. He only heard a roar in his ears. When he focused his attention again, where was the shadow of the bad woman in front of him? Only a pile of burning debris on the sea.


    In a short moment, more than 100 shells covered this area, like a huge net shrouding the "ghost of the dark night", leaving the pirate pearl on the Starry Sea completely here.


    O''Neill''s scalp burst open and his right leg disappeared. Naval warfare is complex and simple. It is nothing more than whose artillery has a long range and great power, whose hull is well defended and fast, and whose logistics and intelligence system are better. Just now, the fleet of the black wing Empire showed its rolling range and power advantage. The pirates just saw the outline of each other and didn''t realize the danger. Before the bad woman even entered the combat speed, the steel giants opened fire and accurately destroyed the target.


    "That''s not a magic guide gun."


    O''Neill told himself that in order to prevent the cleaning of the Imperial Navy, pirate kings like bad women, butchers and heibena have a certain defense against magic guided weapons. Whether they are magic shields or other things, although everyone''s ship protection level is not high, they can barely support for a while when facing the baptism of artillery, Give the crew time to escape.


    But this time, O''Neill didn''t see the bad woman take any defensive measures. It was directly destroyed, like being crushed by a giant beast.


    "Attack, the goddess of the sea and the master of the storm are protecting you." hill Kanas''s clear command came from his ear. This is not empty words. O''neier really felt that he had become energetic and fearless. King ebusto unleashed the magic of fan and the whole Pirate Group.


    "Fortunately, the deep-sea country did not give up on us." the pirates couldn''t help thinking.


    The whole Pirate Group array began to move forward. Their range was far less than that of the other party. Only when they were close to 100 meters or even 50 meters could they effectively kill the target.


    O''Neill felt relieved that after a round of volley, the other party''s second round of attack did not come. The fleet made the same move as the Pirate Group, and the steel monsters were moving forward, which made him begin to doubt the ability of the other party''s commander. Was the enemy''s brain broken? With a huge range advantage, he took the initiative to close the distance with the pirates.


    Wait, are those ships a little fast?


    O''Neill suddenly realized this. Even if it was downwind, the other party''s forward speed was too fast. In less than half an hour, they had crossed about twice the distance of the Pirate Group.


    "What a monster." O''Neill thought to himself. Although he had seen them in his peeping eyes, it was a completely different feeling to see their outline gradually getting larger. Unlike the armored fleets in the South with wooden shells wrapped in copper plates, those ships were covered with metal luster, even the strange chimneys and decks on the ship.


    The heads of those ships were like sharp cones, splitting the sea water in half. O''Neill was an old pirate. Just looking at the white waves pushed against the ship''s side, we can roughly estimate how exaggerated the speed of these monsters was.


    Anger rushed up. The blessing of the goddess of the sea made it covered with silver, like a fearless soldier. Its captain pan en was indeed a cruel and tyrannical soldier. The fighting mode of anger was very different from that of other pirate ships. It was not fast, and there were few crossbows, arrows and guns on board. The only reliance was the collision angle and hull - the legendary collision angle and hull.


    It seems that aware of the strategic intention of the King Pan, the Northern Fleet sent a ship similar to the anger to leave the fleet in an attempt to stop the anger.


    "This scene is deja vu."


    O''Neill thought that two years ago, he watched a treasure ship going to Hejian countries, but pan en was the first to board it. He clearly remembered that at that time, the owner of the treasure ship sent a frigate to try to stop the anger and buy time for himself to escape. As a result, the frigate was run over by the anger.


    Can these steel block the legendary corner? O''Neill had questions in his mind.


    The two ships collided.


    Under the stunned gaze of the pirates, the dark legendary collision angle was constantly deformed and made a harsh sound of distortion, and then the wood cracked. The speed of the anger stopped immediately after it collided with its opponent, and then the whole hull began to tear. The towering hull seemed to be cut, both sides were submerged into the sea, and the turbulent sea water rushed onto the deck, Under the fierce armor, many people were directly lifted out with the debris.


    Giant class "chopper knife" is the second class warship of the black wing Empire, second only to the three main warships of "Titan" class Empire grip, northern dawn and holy dragon interest. Most of the ships in this class are special warships for different tasks. As the name suggests, chopper knife has strong short-range naval warfare ability, and its hull is specially made, It uses the same molten iron material as the armor of the Black Dragon Emperor - Elemental black steel, which is known as the sharpest and hardest metal in ayladia, but tested by the black wing Institute, molten iron is much more powerful than elemental black steel.


    "God." seeing the fury cut in two, O''Neill can''t remember how many times he uttered exclamations. The enemy fleet shocked him too much. You know, the fury is still blessed by the goddess of the sea!


    He stared at the anger slowly sinking into the sea, with cold hands and feet - even if he could not see the scene on the ship, he could imagine that the pirate throne ship had been destroyed, and those rowing sailors had undoubtedly been killed. It was a good end that they had not been cut up by the enemy ship. The worst thing was the guns, crossbows and pirates stuck in the cabin, Can only be drowned alive by the sea water.


    Where''s the King Pan? He shouldn''t be dead yet. What are you thinking now?


    Cries, curses, screams and cries for help were mixed together, and then drowned by the roar of the giant ship. It was like a pot of boiling water, and O''Neill''s back was cold. Although the habena was all pirates who killed people without blinking and were blessed by magic, the spread fear had swallowed them - in the past, pirates shouted loudly on other people''s heads, now, Instead, they became prey.


    The chopper looked unharmed and was still moving, but it was also injured. The enemy''s strength exceeded kryndor''s expectations. Although it destroyed the anger in one fell swoop, the chopper also reported to the headquarters a number of faults such as bow damage, water leakage in the balance chamber, power system disorder and so on. It seems that it will have to drive into the dock for a few months after returning home.


    However, this is enough. The fighting spirit of the pirates has dissipated with the destruction of their anger, and the next time is only slaughter.


    Over the years, O''Neill saw such a battle for the first time. The warships of the other side collided with each other. They were ahead of their own pirate ships in all directions. The steel hull, unparalleled firepower and decaying speed. The two fleets seemed to be different from the same era. They divided the victory and defeat at the first time after contact. He clenched his teeth and was ready to order the habena to fire at any time Hook and rope landed on the side, but I didn''t wait for this opportunity.


    He chose to surrender.


    The wails and groans of the pirates floated in the air. The survivors completely lost their will to fight. Even if the deep-sea country threatened their lives, they still couldn''t prevent the pirates from flying crazy to the depths of the sea. Even though they knew that it was still a dead end, they would rather die than bear the suffocating pressure.


    "Warm up is over."


    In the main ship of the Empire''s grip, Karen clapped his hands and ordered other sub ship commanders using magic guide communication: "everyone, cheer up and get ready for battle. The sea clan is here."

 Chapter 513

    The Pirate Group with unprecedented scale was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The black wing empire is not without the information of these skeleton flags from the south. Heibena, anger and bad women are pirate throne ships familiar to people in the South and even in the middle. They are invincible and invincible in the sea of stars and the South China Sea. It can be said that they are famous. Even kelundo in the North knows who his opponent is.


    In the past, it would be a great event for him to boast that he could defeat or even repel a pirate king. But now, unlike in the past, he is now the General Commander of the Navy Department of the black wing empire. He once conquered vilost under the orders of the black emperor and holds the vision of clendot, the most powerful maritime fleet in the world, It is no longer limited to trivial matters with pirates, but on national competition.


    The deep sea country has come.


    In fact, they have long been lurking under the water and waiting quietly. Perhaps in their view, pirates are just irrelevant cannon fodder, or perhaps these alien races like to see humans kill each other. In short, they have not assisted pirates in launching attacks on the Northern Fleet until the whole Pirate Group was destroyed and there were only debris left, and the sea clan finally took action.


    "Captain, something is attacking the bottom of our ship."


    Needless to report, clendot himself felt the sound of Ding Dong coming from the bottom of the steady Empire grip main ship, like the dull sound of metal colliding with each other underwater.


    "No breath of life was detected around the fleet," reported the technician who operated the magic guide system.


    "A shoal of swordfish." clendot mused. Before the Northern Fleet set sail, Caesar gave them a copy of the deep-sea country information from kekina, which marked some common marine species.


    The underwater long-range attack made Karen think of the swordfish for the first time. It was the archer of the deep sea country. It could spray bone spurs about one meter long from the head. In the data records, it could easily penetrate the body of the tiger shark, with amazing power.


    "Get ready to drop the jellyfish," credo ordered.


    "Jellyfish" is a name given by the black emperor. It is a new weapon made by the northern empire in order to gain maritime hegemony. It is made of enchanted copper shell and iron frame. The first generation is about 10 meters in size and looks like a floating jellyfish. It is equipped with a ballast tank so that it can carry people to work underwater and move through horizontal and vertical propellers, Several high explosive bombs were mounted as weapons.


    "The personnel of each ship are in place, the detection work has been completed, the jellyfish is in good condition, there is no life reaction around the fleet, and the sea water is stable. You can drop the jellyfish, repeat, you can drop the jellyfish." the technician''s quiet voice.


    "I''m credo." credo opened a communication to the fleet: "I ordered all ships to open the magic barrier and drop jellyfish."


    On the magnificent sea, the array of northern ships opened the magic barrier for the first time. Dark light curtains were released from the magic core in the hull of each ship, and finally connected into one.


    At the same time, after using the magic barrier to block the bone spur attack of the swordfish, the diving cabin at the bottom of each ship opened, as if the heavy jellyfish fell into the black deep sea in an instant, and white bubbles gushed out from both sides of the ship, which was the air released after the original sealed cabin where the jellyfish was opened.


    "What are they doing?"


    In the distance, Hill Kanas, who stayed on the head of the giant sea monster prodolk, narrowed his eyes. "The attack of the swordfish should not penetrate the armor of those ships. Why release the magic barrier."


    Her legendary eyesight enabled her to see the bubbles rising on both sides of the ship. Hill Kanas thought about it and gently poked a finger on prodolk''s head to communicate with the fish: "I suspect that humans have launched some unknown attack. The spear and arrow fish retreated temporarily and let the orcas lean up and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    "The depth is 35 meters, the situation is stable, and the jellyfish A-13 works normally." Mino glanced at the display panel and reported to his docked messenger.


    "Roger, please continue to dive."


    "Yes."


    When he looked up through the observation window at the top, he could only see the dark bottom of the frigate Shuofeng, surrounded by blue and black sea water. The last light focused on the flashing indicator light of the deep diving cabin. The low light seemed to be projected from the hourglass, and the "jellyfish" was like sinking in the hourglass. At last, even the low light disappeared completely and sank into the darkness, Mino shivered uncontrollably.


    "It doesn''t feel good," he muttered to himself.


    As one of the first batch of deep divers, Mino has operated the jellyfish A-13 for many times, none of which failed, but it really sank into the deep sea in an unknown area, which brought a completely different feeling from the time of diving. When the surrounding is completely in darkness, he can no longer see anything. Everything in the world is leaving him, leaving only the cold sea water and the strange fish around ready to devour him at any time. This feeling is a kind of torture and suffocation every second.


    If found by the sea people, can jellyfish resist the attack of those sea people? Mino thought, can''t you stop it? He was suddenly a little afraid, and even had a mentality of trying to escape.


    At this moment, Minogue can finally understand what the black emperor said to the red lotus goblins - "such a deep-sea vehicle is far from enough. We need a faster and larger deep-sea vehicle that can be compared with Titan class warships or even non-existent dominant class warships". It must be in such a deep-sea vehicle that we can be fearless of monsters in the deep sea?


    But what does such a submersible look like?


    Mino can''t imagine.


    In the sound of mechanical operation and air roaring, in his wishful thinking, time passed bit by bit, and the depth of the jellyfish had reached hundreds of meters. At this time, the indicator light on the workbench suddenly flickered.


    "A-13 surveyed a school of strong energy response fish, which is huge in size. It is preliminarily judged that it is a sea race, the number is unknown, and now the location is reported..." Mino immediately connected to the communication office and said hurriedly that in the cold and dead deep sea, an accident has become a surprise.


    "Roger. Please take hidden measures, continue to observe and wait for other jellyfish to be in place."


    Before the order was given, Mino had already turned on the stealth device. The jellyfish A-13 was completely muted. At the same time, the hidden Rune on the surface worked and integrated with the sea water.


    "They cruise in an orderly way and seem to be looking for something," Mino reported.


    "Searching for ''jellyfish''." Captain clendor''s voice was directly transmitted into the submersible. "It was my mistake. There was a mistake at some point, so the other party may realize that we put something in."


    Almost at the moment when Karen''s voice fell, Mino saw that one of the numerous signal lights on console A-13 went out, which was the emergency contact light between jellyfish, and someone disconnected.


    Have you been found? Minogue thought.


    Soon, a new order came from the communication office: "please note that the jellyfish has been found. A large number of sea people are approaching your area. Float immediately. The fleet will drop deep-water bombs to clean the water in five minutes. Repeat, all jellyfish will float immediately and leave..."


    The command was interrupted by the harsh alarm. The superimposed holographic projection screen appeared around Mino. The dense red dots were approaching jellyfish A-13, and the plane section showed that three red dots were moving towards this position on the same horizontal plane alone.


    "Damn it." Mino punched the console, modified the setting and floated up at full speed.


    Although the jellyfish is the first generation product of the black wing Empire, it does not mean that it is a simple and crude inferior product. On the contrary, even from the perspective of Caesar ahead of the times, the "jellyfish" combined with industrial technology and magic guide alchemy is a quite perfect underwater weapon. As long as the driver operates properly, a few armored whales can pose little threat.


    For example, now, Mino dropped a high explosive bomb, which slowly floated to the surrounding armored whale and detonated at its lower jaw. The armored whale trying to block his way was turned over in an instant, bloody and completely dead.


    It is estimated that in four minutes, jellyfish A-13 will reach the protection range of the frigate Shuofeng and return safely.

 Chapter 514

    Mino adjusted the power output to the limit, the standby magic energy core provided energy to the propeller with maximum power, the airtight cabin discharged the sea water, and the "jellyfish" rose rapidly. Even under the condition of full operation, the operation of A-13 was still stable, the air flow sent out a slight whine through the valve, the pointer on the instrument panel jumped, and all values were within a reasonable range.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed a sophisticated deep diving machine.


    However, the underwater vibration caused by detonating the armored whale has brought a chain reaction. Sea water is an excellent sound conductor. The loss of sound wave transmission is smaller than that in air, so that deeper and farther sea people can find this target.


    Soon, a large number of fish swam along with the sound.


    "Damn it." Minogue stared at the console showing various conditions and suddenly cursed: "Misuo... There are casters among these damn sea strange fish."


    As a successful graduate of Imperial military academy, even ordinary people are required to have the knowledge and ability to distinguish magic. When jellyfish A-13 loses its direction and the horizontal axis cannot be calibrated, Mino immediately notices that things are bad and tries his best to escape.


    But it was still a step too late. At the depth of 800 meters, the submersible could no longer float. Some casters built a magic lock to close the sea area and block his way.


    "The sea area above A-13 has been blocked. Please check with the headquarters."


    He reported that his eyes were fixed on the fast approaching fish in the monitoring device. It seemed that these sea people worked together and regarded themselves as the inevitable prey.


    Mino gritted his teeth. He knew very well that there was a dead end. He had no time to wait for the response of the headquarters. He simply decided to give it a go, no longer tried to float up, but operated the submersible and began to sink rapidly


    ¡ª¡ªThe oxygen supply tank is an enchanted equipment, which contains far more oxygen than expected. It can support him to move underwater for a long time. If he can sink into the seabed to avoid the sight of the sea family, he may have a chance to survive after the fleet is cleaned.


    The sense of overweight suddenly disappeared, followed by the sense of weightlessness. Jellyfish A-13 was falling to the seabed, and the depth table was rising rapidly. Mino knew that if he was not in the jellyfish, the terrible water pressure in the deep sea would kill him directly. Only legendary soldiers could survive in this environment.


    "Jellyfish A-13, Shuofeng is trying to unlock the mystery. It is expected to be cracked in a minute. Please prepare to return." at this time, it was not until the voice of the correspondent in the channel came late.


    "I''m sinking to avoid the sea people," Mino reported. "If everything goes well, I hope to return after the cleaning is completed."


    The other end of the communicator was silent. Obviously, the headquarters also understood the current situation of A-13. After a pause for a while, the channel responded: "received, Shuofeng will put ten thunder fish to assist you and keep in touch."


    "Thunderfish" is an underwater precision guided weapon. Its prototype is the self exploding puppet fish of the southern empire. Its remote control, timing and fixed-point detonation characteristics have won Caesar''s favor. Therefore, after the painstaking research of the black wing Weapon Research Institute and repeated improvement, the goblins added more industrial attributes to it to make it more suitable for mass production. It was renamed "Thunder fish". Now this weapon has been equipped with the Imperial Navy Fleet on a large scale. The sailors call it "shadow killer" to describe its small, flexible and powerful.


    "I see." hearing the arrangement of the headquarters, Minogue felt more secure.


    After the Shuofeng had cracked the mystery lock, the torpedo soon arrived at the location of jellyfish A-13, and the submersible continued to sink, 1500... 1800... 2200


    Normally speaking, now the sea people should stay in the shallow water and wait for the opportunity to attack the fleet at any time, but what Mino didn''t expect is that as he gradually sank to the bottom, the sea people emerging around him not only didn''t decrease, but increased. The deep sea, which should have been dark, gradually became bright. There was a clear light outside the observation window, and the color of the water was like flowing silver.


    Thunder fish exploded around the submersible one after another to resist more and more attacking demon sharks and armored whales. Through the naked eye, Mino saw a crimson giant squid waving its touch arm, and the end of the touch arm was full of magic.


    Obviously, it was this monster who built a maze lock in the sea area under the fleet from a vast distance.


    Mino became uneasy, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Dong, dang..." the submersible was hit, and the ten thunder fish that sank with him were already exhausted. Here, he saw his original mission goal - the shoal of swordfish. Those sea people had long dart gun shaped strange mouths, slender bodies and extremely fast swimming speed, which flashed past in his field of vision.


    "Dong ~" the stabbing of swordfish.


    The submersible shook violently, the iron frame on the surface made a toothy sound, the surging water slapped on the shell of the jellyfish, and the whole sea area was stirred by the fish. The shoals of swordfish crossed the field of vision quickly, the huge Beatles appeared one after another, and a demon hunting shark also entered the monitoring range.


    The dark steel tanks installed on both sides of jellyfish A-13 have been damaged. The steel wall of the deep-sea oxygen tank prepared by the Empire for jellyfish is several centimeters thick, and there are enchanting measures. However, it is still the most vulnerable part of this deep-sea weapon. It can''t stop the stabbing of swordfish. After being hit by the attack, it tore several openings, and the oxygen escaped from the cracks.


    Mino suddenly realized why he immediately fell into a siege as soon as he was found. There were countless sea people, such as orcas, magic sharks... And even magic squid.


    It turns out that this is the gathering place of the Hai nationality.


    The slender figure swam in the clear sea. Its long tail swayed slowly and took action calmly. However, anyone can see that it can burst out at an amazing speed at any time and rush to the target like an arrow. It is a giant demon hunting shark covered with pale bone shells. It is difficult to imagine such creatures in the sea.


    As soon as it appeared, other sea people consciously avoided it and looked like the leader of the demon hunting shark group.


    "Kaka..."


    The leader of the demon hunting shark stared at the jellyfish. He rushed over quickly, opened his mouth and bit the tail of the submersible, shook his cheeks and tore. The jellyfish shook violently, and the propeller made a broken vibrato. After a while, he loosened his mouth and threw the submersible away to the sharks waiting nearby. They teased and competed for and tore it like competing for prey.


    Oxygen tank leakage, watertight tank leakage, transmission system failure, power failure... The alarm light on the console flashes like crazy. Mino knows that the submersible has lost its ability to return.


    "A-13, we have received the distress signal from the submersible. Please report your situation." a rapid voice came from the communicator.


    "It''s all right." Mino simply responded, and then unilaterally closed the contact with the headquarters. At this time, he guessed that these sea people might rely on sound vibration to locate themselves, so he groped to cut off the power source and closed all the valves, leaving only the magic pattern outside the jellyfish hidden and sinking like a stone.


    Although he couldn''t return, he wanted to do something else before he was completely torn up.


    3100... 3400... 4200... Light shone in from the porthole. He saw neat rows of deep-sea fish people, sharp toothed sea dragons, heavy acid squid exuding venom, and many unnamed species.


    The pointer of the depth gauge shakes indefinitely. Jellyfish A-13 floats hard in the deep sea and tilts slightly. All kinds of lights on the dashboard flicker for a moment and then go out. The flickering magic core no longer works, and the cockpit is full of "whine" air flow sound. Mino knew that the early generation of the black wing Empire had made every effort.


    Now, it fell asleep quietly.


    He fell into his seat tired. The lack of oxygen made it difficult for him to move. He fumbled dully, found the independent single line contact in the cockpit and dialed: "new wind, this is A-13..."


    It seems that he has understood his situation at this moment, and the quiet and indifferent correspondent''s voice seems to become gentle: "received, please speak."


    "I have entered the hinterland of Hai nationality. Please locate my depth coordinates, clean the target, repeat, clean the target."


    After a moment of silence, the voice at the other end of the communicator sounded: "it has been communicated to the headquarters. You..."


    Mino, whose brain was short of oxygen, could not hear the other party''s response. He narrowed his eyes, said vaguely and selfishly, "I may not be able to go back this time. You... Need to refuel."


    "... OK."


    "For the Empire."


    "For the Empire."

 Chapter 515

    "Positioning is complete, the cleaning weapon has been activated, and the safety bolt is being released. Please enter the key."


    Clendo stared at the signal that jellyfish A-13 disappeared at last. With a cold face, he entered the key only he knew in the magic guidance system and ordered to drop the underwater weapons carried by the master ship of "imperial grip".


    Only a few people knew that before the Northern Fleet set sail, Hogg was ordered by the emperor to place a secret weapon in the imperial grip - the annihilation ball disguised as an underwater bomb.


    It is not from the black dragon, but from Odin. With Caesar''s ability, it can certainly make weapons with greater lethality than this. However, due to the pollution attribute carried in his energy, if Caesar makes nuclear weapons and puts them into the sea, I''m afraid the whole imperial sea area will be polluted, and it will not pay off the losses in his own territory through the atmosphere and land, so in the end, Odin''s annihilation ball became the killer mace of the Northern Fleet.


    "At 4:25 p.m. time, I''m credo stanson, the fleet commander, and I ordered the release of cleaning weapons." credo said: "the frigate arranges a defense network to prevent possible counter attack."


    Orders were quickly carried out. The Northern Fleet laid deep-water bombs in a spiral shape. These bombs would automatically float in the sea area with a water depth of 100 meters to form a complete defense network. They were originally designed to deal with submarines sent by enemy ships; But now they are used to intercept things deeper in the sea.


    At the same time, the dark weapon cabin of the imperial master ship quietly opened, and an old and rusty iron box fell out silently. It stripped the first layer of shell 500 meters underwater, and then stripped the second layer at one kilometer.


    Sink, sink.


    Finally, it turned into an iron ball the size of an ordinary human fist and arrived at the predetermined position slowly and unnoticed. It was surrounded by groups of deep-sea frogmen, demon hunting sharks and swordfish, as well as crimson squid and ferocious sea dragons.


    It was detonated.


    The sea seemed to sound thunder, and the black flowers bloomed in the water, which was the most condensed state of Odin''s annihilation energy. The flowers collapsed immediately after rotating slowly in the sea for a second, followed by a terrible annihilation storm, a huge amount of creatures were vaporized instantly, the frogmen disappeared for the first time, and the huge armored whales could not even cry, so they turned into dust, The sea dragons fled like crazy, but they still couldn''t escape the harvest of the sickle of death.


    The black hole roared in the deep sea, like a terrible roar from a demon in a different world.


    "The kill rate is 42%." crondo whispered. "They''re coming."


    At this time, in the monitoring room in the center of the imperial grip, the projection shows the results of the magic guide scanning. After the sudden attack, the remaining sea people are floating at high speed from the seabed. They are crazy and vowing revenge. The barrier composed of deep-water bombs is 100 meters deep underwater, and those dense light spots form a network structure, waiting for the attack of the sea people.


    At the next moment, the barrier composed of fast floating sea people and deep-water bombs will collide head-on. When these bombs are touched, they will explode in a series. Each will release powerful shock waves and thousands of enchanted steel balls. The trajectory of these steel balls and shock waves will form a perfect sphere to cut off every creature in contact.


    People saw a dazzling sight below the sea, as if a fire had rushed up from under the water. A second later, the shock wave of the deep-water bomb had reached the sea, and the white waves rose into the sky.


    "Ready!"


    The commanders of each ship roared, the searchlight lit up like a boiling sea, the bullet chain slipped into the gun chamber, the main guns of each ship warmed up, and the array guns were ready to go. Everyone looked at the sea, the blue sea roared, and the steel fleet shook. It seemed that there was a powerful force that would tear the sea at any time. The sea clan tore all the obstacles and wanted to fight with the warship.


    "Attack!"


    The next second, all kinds of creatures in the white wave jumped out of the sea, including magic shark with long tail, amphibious fish man with Trident, and even armored whale and giant sea monster who can arch the ship. With the huge impact of explosives, they jumped five to ten meters out of the sea like predators, hoping to climb the deck to kill the humans on the iron ship.


    But at the moment they were about to come out of the water, the erection guns on the ship began to fire. Over the years, the weapons and equipment of the black wing Empire have been updated. These guns are new weapons. They fix 48 barrels in a cylinder, and the hot man can fire 48 bullets at one time through a rocker, The ammunition changing operation can be completed only by replacing the locking block of ammunition loading. After practical test, the skilled and popular can even reach the terrorist firing rate of 250 rounds per minute when operating this discharge gun.


    The bullet rain poured down from the ship to the sea, almost immediately tore the poor frogman to pieces, hit the hard body of the demon hunting shark, and burst out dense fire. Many demon hunting sharks had to return to the sea under the pressure of the bullet rain.


    The torpedo fish of the frigate has been launched. This weapon has been proved to be effective, exquisite, flexible and powerful. It pulls out white water marks on the sea, accurately guides and then completes the blasting. The main guns of each ship are the main attack weapons. There is no doubt about their power. The violent fire and deafening sound alone are enough to frighten the creatures in the sea and run away.


    With the sudden changes in the sea, the dark clouds gathered and the thunder clouds rolled, King ebusto was undoubtedly the God''s family of the furious gods. She trusted her divine power to change the sky and change the climate into a more suitable environment for the battle of the sea people.


    "Attack, continue!"


    It was too late to set up the bomb network, so the sea people who came up next were not blocked at all. Thousands of figures jumped out of the water. The fleet suffered casualties for the first time. Some demon hunting sharks twisted their bodies and landed on the ship, biting the flaming ship gun with sharp fangs, distorting the gun barrel, and the turret immediately exploded, The gunner was engulfed by the fire, and the wounded demon hunting shark took advantage of the shock wave to fall back into the sea and immediately dived deep.


    The steel warships spewed out deadly flames, and their voices were louder and more excited than the arrogance of the Hai clan. The sea was shocked by the terrible roar of the fleet, and shells after shells sank the Hai clan to the bottom of the sea.


    The dense array of machine guns of the SIF stopped, and the main naval gun stopped. The sea water splashed on the red and hot barrel, making a hissing quenching sound. The weapons manufactured at the current industrial level will eventually have their limits, and they will explode if they are used again.


    But the SV didn''t stop, the steam turbine was running at maximum power, the warship spewed out white smoke, all weapons were fired, armor piercing bombs, air defense mines and interference turbulence... These weapons are not suitable for dealing with the sea people, but there''s nothing to say at this time. The so-called decisive battle is to throw them at the enemy with only stones in hand!


    "Launch array guided bombs, all of them!" said credo. "Win the war, at all costs!"


    Thousands of guided bombs slid from the magazine into the launch guide rail, and then launched on the spot. Under the black sky, one fire after another took off. These early generation missiles rose and fell, the flames on the sea rose, the sea people roared as if crying, and their offensive became weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 516

    The sea clan''s attack came to an end. They were unwilling to scream, but had to return to the sea under the command of the leader. The sea was full of broken bodies and debris. Bloody warships were parked in the ruins and steam was rising.


    The sea became more and more calm, and all the enemies fled to the bottom of the water, but clendot was not at ease. He stared at the sea level where no living creatures jumped out, and his back trembled and worried.


    The sea leader Hill Kanas has not yet appeared. Are they going to retreat in such a hurry?


    Before the soldiers of the fleet had time to cheer for victory, a bright lightning flashed from the top of the head, illuminating clendo''s uncertain face and immediately disappeared.


    "How dare you slaughter the people of the sea like this." a roaring voice came from the bottom of the sea: "now, only destruction can meet you and feel the anger of the furious gods!"


    The sea level hidden in the dark clouds and rainstorms suddenly lit up like burning. The junction of heaven and sea was especially bright. It was like the sun appeared on the sea. Then it was like a sacred Palace floating in the sea. The bright palace lights were brighter than any mirage. The sky sea was reflected into dazzling white by those palaces.


    "The kingdom of God."


    Someone in the fleet uttered nonsense.


    Thunder and lightning in the sky and huge waves on the sea are like walls. In the sound of swirling water, a nightmarish figure appears on the wave. His image is a blue-green female body with only the upper body, but as majestic and huge as a Titan, wearing a coat made of shells and a purple cloak woven of jellyfish, with claws on the fingertips and fins on the elbows, The eyes are pearly dead white, and the hair is dancing seaweed.


    The goddess of the sea, ambory.


    In the low voice of people''s fear, the temperature on the sea suddenly dropped, and the snowstorm roared. The severe winter shrouded the area. The residual flames on the sea immediately went out. Another God only showed her true face. The beautiful and cruel winter goddess oulur appeared in the frost and snow, stared at the mortals on the sea with cold eyes and came hand in hand with the goddess of the sea.


    It seems that people on the ground are not desperate enough. Two huge blood moons are rising slowly on the sea. It is not the moon, but the eyes of a giant beast. Mara, the God of hunting, appears on the other side of the sky, bringing unparalleled blood. He greedily looks at the living people on the fleet and sharpens his teeth.


    In the far away kingdom of God, the mark of lightning is shining. It is the God emblem of Talos, the main god of powerful divine power. Although the master of storm and natural disaster has not appeared, he still looks at the battlefield with distant eyes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the furious gods have all been involved in this battlefield. In winter, tsunami, storm and natural disaster, God only controls everything on the ground with unparalleled power. The steel fleet shakes like a boat in the spring tide. Everyone shivers involuntarily in the severe winter. The storm rain splashes on the deck of ships, and every ship sends out a harsh alarm.


    Ambory''s pale eyes showed no expression. Without a word, she raised her hand lightly, pulled out the simple and rusty Trident, and then there was no fancy front stab. The furious tsunami surged with the action of the sea goddess, and the sea water gathered into a flowing huge Trident. The top of each spray was sharp and rushed to the shaky North Sea fleet.


    "Open the protective barrier!" cried crando in the rain.


    With the imperial grip as the center, the magic core of each warship was overloaded, and a layer of dark protective cover was jointly raised to protect the fleet. The sea water full of divine power crashed into the protective layer of the fleet, and the front end was broken into scattered waves, but the sea water behind immediately followed and poured into the dark protective shield.


    The smaller patrol ships first gave out a sharp steam sound, followed by frigates, destroyers and giant battleships. Their magic core has been overclocked and permanently damaged. On the other hand, the noisy sea water has come to an end, and the magic power contained in the attack of the sea goddess has finally been exhausted.


    "Is this... God?" credo''s lips trembled and looked at the ship body report of the imperial grip. Although the magic core of the main ship was not destroyed, it was also exhausted and unusable. It can be started again only after returning to the imperial headquarters to recharge.


    As a captain, no one knows more than Karen how high the protection level of the main ship is. The grip of the Empire, the dawn of the north and the breath of the holy dragon are the symbols of the maritime hegemony of the black wing empire. They condense the Empire''s best industrial technology and magic guidance level and are made at an immeasurable cost.


    However, the efforts made by the power of the whole nation were completely dimmed by the strike of God. Karen felt that his faith was being greatly hit.


    But what he didn''t know was that this scene had a greater impact on the gods. There were not things in the star world that could resist or even defeat the gods, such as Titans, evil things, hatred and sin, and legendary dragons. However, those who could resist the gods with foreign things were all famous in the vast history, such as the Star Alliance and the arcane empire, And the recent quildore race in the mainland of ayladia.


    These terrible mortal associations have a common name in God''s eyes - "civilization".


    In the eyes of God, these civilizations are no different from hatred, evil things and even abyss demons. They are extremely difficult enemies of the gods. Therefore, this scene has brought greater shock to them. The black wing Empire reflects the prototype of a new civilization. Even the evil and chaotic rage gods are aware that they have to strangle this bud in the cradle.


    "Hunting, killing!"


    Mara roared. The beast''s ideas were not as rich as those of other gods. He was only full of boiling desire to kill. After conspiring with tyamat to design the God of war, this guy obviously got a lot of benefits, and it became stronger.


    Unknowingly, the Northern Fleet in the sinking and floating sea has turned white. The barrel of guns and naval guns are covered with ice and snow. The whole fleet is frozen. Let alone fight back, these mortals don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Clendo stared at the gods in the sky in despair, moved his frozen fingers, clenched his sword, rolled his throat, and shouted with all his strength: "everyone, prepare, fight!"


    "Everyone - must die!"


    The voice of sneer echoed in the ice and snow sea. The God of hunting turned his head into a black wolf, opened his mouth like a black hole, and wanted to swallow the whole Northern Fleet in one fell swoop.


    "Long time no see, Mara."


    Before the mythical sound of hunting had completely dissipated, another overlapping bass sounded: "I said, why don''t you guys come to see me first when you visit ayladia? What does it mean to bully mortals?"

 Chapter 517

    "Caesar." Marla turned warily.


    There was a dark crack in the sky, which was full of chaos and turbulence. The sharp front claws of the black dragon stretched out, and then tore the crack like expansion. Miles of cracks ran across the sky, and the huge body squeezed out. The giant dragon flapped its wings against the gods and floated above the frozen fleet.


    The law ¡¤ emperor has the ability to break up space. After using this move to deal with the Lich King agralon, Caesar has gained a lot of inspiration. He has learned how to use his power to tear up space, move instantly, and even shuttle planes.


    "Your Majesty," Karen opened her mouth.


    The black dragon contracted his cobweb golden pupils and stared at the lightning emblem in the depths of the divine Palace: "it''s your business to control the sea clan, but you shouldn''t interfere in the war of mortals."


    "Who do you think you are, the master of Aladia?" Mara growled ironically.


    Since the space crack appeared, the black dragon only stared at the divine emblem in the depths of the kingdom of God, not at the three gods. However, when Mala''s voice fell, he suddenly turned his head and just looked at the position of the black blood beast. The law ¡¤ emperor took effect immediately. The space seemed to be shattered by countless knives, and Mala''s projection disappeared in an instant.


    "Watch your words," Caesar said lightly, "a little warning."


    Mara was about to explode with anger after he was reunited. It would be good if the black dragon and he choked each other in words. However, the other party looked condescending and didn''t pay attention to himself at all, which almost made Mara roar. No creature in the main material world dared to treat him like this - the hunting God and the king of beasts who occupies the throne of God.


    But what Mara doesn''t want to admit is that while he is angry, there are still some fears and hidden worries in his mind. When did the Dragon become so powerful? Powerful enough to crush his avatar when he can''t react. Just one face-to-face, he has lost some of his divine power.


    Of course, this hidden worry and fear is not enough to make Mara retreat. Even if he is a God, he is also a beast. After being hurt, the beast will become more crazy and hysterical. The divine palace behind him gave Mara confidence, and he roared at Caesar.


    The incarnations of the other two gods, ambory, the goddess of the sea, and euryl, the God of winter, are also becoming clearer and more vivid. They are investing more divine power in the material world of the Lord of ayladia. It is obvious that these gods do not intend to leave so easily.


    "In that case..." Caesar patted his wings and relieved all the magic wounds suffered by the ice fleet below: "let me try the hardness of the fury gods."


    So the battle broke out. The battle between the black dragon and the gods was far beyond the reach of ordinary people in the world. The Northern Fleet could only retreat far enough to watch through the telephoto on the ship after barely ensuring its own safety.


    "Come on, write it down with a gem," said clendo excitedly to his deputy. "If we can save the image of his Majesty''s frontal resistance to the gods, those guys in the propaganda department will kneel down and beg us at that time."


    If the gods are rational enough, they will realize that it is meaningless to invest in divine power in aladdia. There is no doubt that they can''t kill Caesar. But even if they realize this, the proud and furious gods are unwilling to stop like this. The chaotic and evil characteristics make them happy to fight against a super standard and near god dragon, With the huge wave shape, ambory blocked the impact of Caesar. Under the blessing of the sea, her incarnation''s physique and strength are not small.


    This is also the reason why she was able to block Caesar''s impact - because of the dead iron armor, the black dragon weighed more than 50000 tons, and its 70 meter long body hit at the speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. To bear this force was tantamount to resisting a falling mountain, but ambory did it, which was somewhat beyond Caesar''s expectation.


    "The power of the sea is endless." the seemingly fragile female god only used the hand composed of water to block the black dragon, and waved a huge rusted Trident to cut Caesar''s body.


    The scales of the Trident and the black dragon made a huge impact. The power of the anti shock almost collapsed ambory''s divine power and could not maintain the shape of the weapon in his hand. The black dragon made a dull hum. The weapon used by ambory was sharp enough to make him feel pain.


    After so many years, Caesar finally felt the pleasure of fighting again. The God of the sea cut his scales with a huge Trident, and the black blood beast rushed up and bit his shell. The pain and pleasure of boxing to meat can not be realized by fighting with the Lich who can only hide and hide with weak magic. The blood of the Dragon gradually boils, Caesar roared with excitement - the blood brought by close combat instantly cleared away his boredom of doing nothing all day, and let the black dragon experience his fresh life again.


    The Dragon born in blood and fire will return to blood and fire after all.


    "Come on, you go together!" Caesar shouted excitedly, and his mouth was full of burning flames.


    In the epic battle in the eyes of mortals, the black dragon began to swing his tail like a siege hammer, ¡¤ at the same time, his big steel chin became a collision weapon. The guy opened his mouth and began to bite. His mind was full of thoughts of hand to hand combat. He left behind all his powers and decrees. So did the angry gods, but it was forced - Magic and magic could not hurt the dragon, This is well known.


    For a long time, Caesar didn''t fight like this. It was basically his turn to take a breath to solve the problem. Few opponents, such as azrils, the Lord of the inflammatory prison, and agralon, the Lich King, didn''t have the ability to engage in close combat with him, but the fighting power of the furious gods was surprisingly strong. The winter God avoided several heavy blows of the black dragon with clever steps, The deep sea god can compete with him in strength. Although Mara is weaker, he can tear his scales by surprise with the attribute of hunting the priest.


    However, generally speaking, Caesar''s nerves are still relatively relaxed. After all, the gap between the two sides is there. If several gods only come in real bodies, the black dragon has to work hard, but the opponent is only avatars. These avatars can''t even bear Caesar''s bite. If they are bitten by the big mouth full of sharp teeth of the black dragon, the furious gods don''t know how much divine power they will be crushed.


    They fought from the sea to the island and then to the land. The fighting between the magic dragon and the God destroyed almost everything visible. They set off a super tsunami of nearly 1000 meters, cracked and sank the island, then flattened the hills, burned the rain forest, detonated all volcanoes from Jiaoyan island in the North sea to the east continent, and turned the night into day, Then came the super earthquake that even the Principality of wolf heart could feel


    Almost all the strong men above the legend of Aladdin are aware of this great disaster, and can judge how terrible the originator of the event is through the dissipated energy level. They are trembling like chicks about to be destroyed. Of course, some of them were not afraid of death and chose to watch the battle from a close distance, but they were soon overturned by the aftermath of the battle.


    Throughout the day and night, Caesar enjoyed this hearty battle. Finally, he was furious and the gods chose to retreat. During this period, Mara''s Avatar was torn countless times. After entering the land, ambory had no power to resist the black dragon, and the only decent Oulu''s divine power was exhausted. They could not fight anymore.


    I don''t know whether because Caesar always had spare strength, Talos, the LORD God of the scourge and the LORD God of the furious gods, never appeared from beginning to end

 Chapter 518

    When Caesar returned to his territory, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared in the king''s Court of the black wing empire.


    Taros


    ¡ª¡ªTalos, the ruler of storm and natural disaster, the LORD God of powerful divine power, and the ruler of rage gods.


    He converged his divine power, silently appeared in front of Caesar and stood quietly. As one of the most powerful gods among the gods, the appearance image of the God integrates many characteristics of his divinity: his image is based on human beings, but he is not an extraordinary man. There are winding devil horns on both sides of his head, and his arms are covered with scales and horny protrusions representing the sea, The legs are the sharp feet of birds; This is a one eyed God, with lightning sparks swirling in his empty eyes.


    In the original year, the natural disaster was born in the struggle between the night God Sal and the moon god sulun, and mastered the natural power to destroy everything.


    "Talos." without introducing himself, Caesar smelled the destructive power and knew who it was: "you smell like a devil."


    "Really? Thank you for your praise." compared with his mortal enemy, the God didn''t seem to be angry at all: "I know that there is a real devil in your place."


    Caesar looked slightly, "are you looking for it?"


    "That''s not true." Talos stared at the black dragon, with blue lightning burning in his empty eyes. "I''m more interested in you than it."


    In the human description of the gods, taros, the storm master, is a cruel, impatient and irritable God. This guy is often angry. He is a powerful bully who will repay him. He is extremely addicted to chaos and destruction. But now his performance in front of Caesar doesn''t seem to be so. Just now, the black dragon also fought with the angry gods. Several gods who fought lost their divine power that could be recovered for at least a few years, but Talos didn''t seem to care at all. His words were peaceful and his mood looked right.


    However, these chaotic and evil gods have no friendship with each other. The storm master also rules other gods with power and violence. As long as his own interests are not involved, Talos will not have any emotion because his gods are frustrated.


    The black dragon raised his eyelids and looked at the storm master, waiting for him to follow.


    Talos said in a seductive tone: "your strength is strong, but it is not enough. It is not even enough to let you leave the main material world. Now, a new opportunity appears in front of you to embrace storms and natural disasters..."


    "All right." Caesar tilted his mouth and waved his claws. "You gods are the same. This set is too old. I have seen it countless times."


    "Really?" Talos showed an interested expression. "Tell me, which gods have come to you?"


    "Mara, Tiamat, Bahamut..." the black dragon fiddled with his claws: "but in the end, everyone seems to be a little stiff, so don''t speak, so as not to become angry in the end."


    "Ha ha." the storm master gave a sharp laugh: "all you met before are low-level gods. They have no ability to give you really useful things. Young dragon, do you know what it means for you to embrace the storm and natural disaster? What countless people dream of - I can let you ascend to the throne!"


    "Join the heart of rage and become one of us." Talos said in a bold and unrestrained tone: "in the future, you will be the Dragon God - disaster master side by side with tyamat and Bahamut. How about that name?"


    Although some arrogant, Talos did not exaggerate. What he said was the truth. As the ruler of the angry heart world and the main god of powerful divine power, the Lord of the storm has the ability to give mortals divinity, and he has done it many times¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe last time was the Lich God visarene. The guy was just an ordinary red robed mage. He was promoted to God only because he was favored by Talos. However, the guy finally defected and still lives in the pursuit of the storm Lord. He can only live under the protection of the mage God and the magic God.


    Talos has great ambition. Over the years, he has been looking for potential dragons who are willing to serve him and help them become gods in order to compete for the beliefs of tyamat and Bahamut.


    Unfortunately, those dragons finally failed to ignite the divine fire because of their own problems and became incompetent evil dragon waiters. He visited the world thousands of years ago. At that time, the Lord of the storm found an excellent target for himself - the red dragon kungudius. However, the powerful red dragon refused him and maintained a short alliance with him. Later, he saw madness, But the white dragon really annoyed him. Now Talos came again and thought that fury was the candidate of the Dragon God.


    "The name is good, but the important thing is the clergy and divine power, isn''t it?" the black dragon''s voice is like two sawtooth swords rubbing the blade alternately: "what you can give is only a certain clergy and weak divine power, which can''t satisfy me."


    "What do you want?" Talos felt as if there was more to talk about.


    "The three guys just now, hunting, sea and winter, I want you to find a way to take away their gods, plus your natural disaster, give them all to me!" the black dragon''s pupils are burning like a torch.


    In fact, in thinking about the future road, Caesar did not want to ignite the divine fire to become a God, but planned to take the road of hatred and evil things to continuously expand himself, but he was a very realistic guy. If Talos really promised to give these priests, he could change his mind, take a shortcut, become the Dragon God occupying the throne, and work for the storm master.


    However, taros hesitated. He had to hesitate. First of all, he didn''t say whether it was worth seizing the clergy from the furious gods for the black dragon. How difficult is this scheme to implement? If it is successful, the black dragon will be given the four clergy of tangrian hunting, ocean, winter and natural disaster, and the monster will become an unprecedented powerful God, even comparable to his powerful divine power, At that time, who is the master of the furious heart? Can you really control this ambitious dragon?


    "Hunting and natural disaster, I can give you these two at most." Talos thought for a while and sold the horse in a few words.


    "Why, I don''t want to give up those two goddesses." Caesar smiled and felt that it was quite easy to talk to this guy: "that''s no need to talk?"


    The storm master nodded: "even I have a boundary of ability, which is the maximum preferential treatment I can give."


    "Need the honor guard of the black wing Empire to send you?"


    "Don''t worry." Talos was still not angry after being rejected. Based on this conversation alone, he didn''t feel like the Lord of destruction and storm, but a good man like Bahamut: "since it can''t be negotiated, change another one, and I want to make a deal with you."


    "Not interested..." Caesar turned and shook his tail, ready to end the conversation.


    "Young dragon, listen to me." Talos smiled. "I''m very interested in destruction and frenzy magic, so I made some preparations. You help me attract the attention of the magic goddess to the main material world, and I can take this part of the clergy. The action is simple and the return is rich."


    "You have nothing to repay me."


    "Really? Is it too easy to forget that it''s someone else''s stuff?"


    Talos'' meaningful words stunned Caesar. He noticed that the other party meant something, and the black dragon turned his head: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Why hasn''t gwush asked you to get his eyes back? You know, that''s what belongs to him. He can''t stop you when he wants to take it." Talos smiled.


    Caesar did not speak, staring at the empty eye socket of Talos''s burning lightning, a strange idea appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 519

    Talos and gwush are the same person, or... The same God!


    When Talos told Caesar the secret, his first reaction was of course doubt. In the records of dragons, humans and even other creatures, there had never been a God. He could only put on the coat of other gods and master the clergy and divine power completely irrelevant to the faction. But after all, it is the boundary of God''s power understood in the eyes of mortals. I''m afraid only they can make it clear.


    "Shh."


    Talos seemed very satisfied with the uncertain expression of the black dragon at the moment. He narrowed his eyes and said, "you are the first creature to know about it. Please keep it secret."


    "Talos and gwush are the same person." Caesar chewed each other''s words repeatedly and stared at each other''s empty eyes: "how did you do it?"


    "What and how?"


    "I know that gods can snatch each other''s clergy and divine power, but it''s difficult to be killed. Besides, the main gods such as Talos and gwush, but you actually have all the other''s clergy and divine power, which proves that another God has completely died. How did you do it?"


    "Oh, you think too complicated, young dragon." the floating God smiled kindly: "there is no bloody and dark phagocytosis and robbery. Talos and gwush are both me, as they have been since the beginning."


    "Suddenly I feel a little interesting."


    Caesar shook his head and slowly turned around. The huge dragon body slowly changed into a trumpet humanoid form: "my territory has not entertained guests for a long time. Come in and sit down?"


    A dark red side door hidden in the wall opened, and the legendary jackal waited with a low eyebrow. Talos''s Avatar followed Caesar inward. A large table was placed in the elegant small hall of black and turquoise. The bookshelf next to it was full of materials and documents, and all kinds of northern wine making were placed in the wine cabinet in the corner.


    It is full of human breath. It is completely different from the residence of the Dragon covered with gold and treasures described by the world. Looking at the dense files and reports on the bookshelf, I thought there was a diligent King living here.


    Caesar sat at the table and motioned Talos to sit casually: "you can''t tell me this because of boring talk. What''s the matter?"


    "What I said before." Talos took out a glass of wine and wine from the void space and poured a cup to Caesar, as if he were the master of the place: "help me attract the attention of the magic goddess to the main material world. I can leave that eye to you. It has all my memories as geush and has a great effect on you."


    "It''s already mine," said Caesar.


    "Really?" Talos smiled. "I don''t know if it told you that as one of my body parts, as long as it appears in the same plane with me, I can recycle it at any time, even if it is just an avatar. Do you want to try?"


    "A little."


    Caesar lowered his head and played with the goblet in his hand. There were golden ripples in his eyes: "but forget it. If this is the condition, I can help you once."


    "Not once, it''s an alliance," Talos said. "I appreciate you very much, young dragon. We can become allies and face the common enemy together."


    Caesar continued to stare at the wine in the glass with some hesitation in his eyes. He was always vigilant to Talos. The ruler of rage, the master of storms and natural disasters, and the main god of the orc God... This guy is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. If you want to stand with him, you must have the consciousness of igniting fire. But Talos has a word right. They do have a common enemy, Talos Geush''s enemy is Perot, the sun god, and Caesar''s enemy is lamorahan, a descendant of Perot, that is... The empire with the sun never setting.


    "The chaotic and evil alliance is to stab each other in the back. I heard that many people have been stabbed by you, whether as gwush or Talos." Caesar said faintly: "the God who can give up even his race is really trustworthy?"


    "You mean the eldian orcs?"


    Talos drinks: "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. We were defeated and bear the consequences of defeat: the orcs were cursed by human blood, and the orc God could never appear in this face. After that, I can only appear in the identity of Talos and command the deep-sea race to invade the land continuously, so as to attract the attention and troops of the Terran, so that the orcs can leave fire and not penetrate in this face The end of extinction... Under Perot''s watch, that''s all I can do. "


    Caesar didn''t ask what happened to the dispute between the akalon Orc Dynasty and the deep sea state. It was also Talos''s trick. At that time, the orcs and the sea people ruled the land and sea respectively, and it was difficult to find equivalent enemies. However, long-term peace would make these fighting races stale. In order to maintain strong combat effectiveness, he let the two races bite and fight each other, just like raising animals Gu.


    It''s a practice that evil gods always love to use. The black dragon sneered in his heart and said, "tell me, I want to know why the deep sea country appears here."


    "When the sun never sets, the Empire sent envoys to the deep sea, not only for peace talks, but also promised to release the benthic magic fish kemogg captured hundreds of years ago, just to let the deep sea country attack the north. Of course, the sea family has no reason to refuse this condition."


    As Talos spoke, he pulled a cigar out of the void, cut it and lit it: "do you want one, a good thing from the world of salaver."


    "This thing also exists in the north." Caesar glanced. "The sea people should not know that their main gods like this? Otherwise they have to use this as a sacrifice."


    "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think gods are old antiques sitting on the throne?"


    Talos tilted his lips, but did not explain, but brought the topic back to what just happened: "After you caused the division of the Trade Federation, the Empire did not intend to stand on the sidelines. After collecting all available information, they decided to let the deep-sea country attract your attention first. At the same time, they cleaned up the northern forces of the Trade Federation as soon as possible and cut off the tentacles of the North extending to the middle. I estimate that now, the great cleaning has begun."


    "It''s a pity that they can''t get what they want." Caesar smiled lightly. Many people helped him do things. Even if he didn''t mobilize the power of the Empire itself, the black dragon could easily control the situation in Central China: "just what I didn''t expect is that you, as the Lord God, should pay attention to these. It''s trivial for you."


    "I''m concerned about the gods who are paying attention to these," Talos said. "It''s a little windy, but you should understand."


    Caesar nodded: "where there is war, there are gods, just like a group of crows waiting for rotten corpses."


    "Good parable!" Talos clapped his hands and praised, "the good gods are full of kindness and justice, but what''s the difference between their thirst for faith and crows."


    "Well, about the magic goddess, I''ll call you when the time comes." Talos''s figure gradually dissipated: "in addition, don''t retaliate against the deep sea country. We are now an ally. Keep the hill Kanas, who is the divine dependant of ambory and euryl. She will still be useful at that time..."

 Chapter 520

    It was raining outside when Ron Joseph turned over and sat up.


    Through the wall window, you can see ferocious raindrops pounding heavily on the painted window, and the glass gives out an unbearable whine, as if it would break at any time. Further away, the pouring rain is washing the earth. With the hurricane rippling on the ground, waves after waves, boundless dark clouds are piling up and overstocking, almost swallowing the small town.


    It was a good rain, just to wash away the rich blood of Val, thought Ron Joseph. Because just two days ago, there was a bloody battle in this fortress.


    Fort Vern is the bridgehead of the city of kohor and a military town used to defend the enemy in the East. As early as half a month ago, roon led the family army to arrive. From a military point of view, his commander did a good job. After arriving, he immediately ordered the army to take action, store food and build fortifications. Roon Joseph is a careful guy. He studied and deduced repeatedly He carefully told his men every detail, tried to do everything, and built an iron wall when the enemy arrived.


    Unfortunately, no matter how cautious he was, he couldn''t guard against spies and ghosts. Someone in the Virginian army was selfish and revealed the strength arrangement and defense means of Ron Joseph to the enemy.


    Tashanmu''s army wandered around Fort Verde for a week. Three nights ago, a powerful figure attacked the mage tower. More than 20 tower guards, mage apprentices and a mage were all killed. Before the garrison commander arrived, the man closed the defense chain and monitoring system of Fort Verde.


    At the same time, tashanmu''s army began to take action. They corroded the Dragon repellent stab on the city wall with strong acid, chiseled the gate of Val with ramming piles and heavy hammers, landed at the head of the city with whistling Griffins and horned eagles, and roaring giant wolves and thunder rhinoceros dragged their chariots into the square.


    Dozens of fires broke out in the city, fireballs and crack winds roared in the fort of Versailles, and the hastily organized Virginian army threw asphalt cans as a counterattack, but it was dwarfed by the magic displayed by the enemy, just like burning candles lit in the house. Their orange bright red glow is so small and powerless in front of the emerald element flame.


    What''s more terrible is that tashanmu invited a dragon, red dragon! Although the age is not old, it is still a genuine red dragon.


    When lune arrived at the scene, the dragon was howling on the moat of Val, and Longwei patted on the exposed face. The hot wind set off a crimson cloak. A thick flame that could not be opened suddenly fell from the sky, more than ten meters wide. The burst light made people have to cover their eyes. The flame tore on the city wall, danced on the water, crackled and hissed, and the sound covered all the screams, All the places passed were scorched earth, and even the city wall was burning red and hot.


    "Did you hear their screams? Did you see them burning, Ron Joseph?" he heard tashanmu''s voice echoing around. "I know you''re watching. Look, it''s all your idea. It''s all because of your stupid mistake!"


    He knew tashanmu''s desire to win the battle. At this time, the federal head of state may be on horseback, wearing bright armor and a crown - it was a silver crown, simple and uncut, imitating the shape admired by ancient kings.


    Loun listened to the sarcasm of his opponent, witnessed the screams and wails of the soldiers, said nothing, and finally turned coldly to leave. The city gate was doomed to fall, but the winner was not yet known.


    At this time, the city was in chaos, only smoke and fire and scuffle could be seen, and the exact situation could not be distinguished, but before that, Ron Joseph had practiced it in his mind several times.


    He whistled softly.


    Shortly after the tashanmu army entered Versailles, the garrison regained control of the mage tower, and the fortress defense system was restarted. After receiving the news from lune, the black snake army, which had been waiting for a long time, turned a huge winch, and the huge chains came out of the burning water one after another, dripping water, and some were stained with sticky garbage and mud until the whole was tightened, The city was firmly locked as if it were a prisoner, while virgia''s mages closed the airspace.


    Tashanmuk let his army rush in, but he didn''t want to go out again.


    "The whole army!"


    After the return, Ron Joseph ordered his own soldiers to turn over and mount the horse. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still a brave noble knight rather than a necromancer. His war horse with Asian Dragon blood was wearing neck armor and face helmet. The fiber white silk curtain covered the back half of his body. Below was a heavy lock armor, and the high saddle was plated with secret silver.


    The adjutant handed over his helmet and shield. The shield was made of element black steel, with black as the bottom and decorated with the pattern of white bear embracing the world tree. He shouted: "tashanmu claims to be the Lord of the city, but he knocked open our city gate to loot our city! Come with me and kill these bastards!"


    Ron Joseph pulled out his sword, turned his horse''s head and rushed towards the burning fire.


    So a bloody battle began in the fortress of Versailles.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Lune''s memory was interrupted. It was raining heavily outside, but the waiter rang the door of the study and reported to the garrison commander.


    "My king," said the garrison, wearing a steel half helmet on his long curly black hair, wet all over and gloomy expression, "we have caught the man who betrayed the information, Pina Carey. He stole an imprinted transmission scroll and was tracked and found by the Archmage."


    "The first traitor since the war," said roon calmly, without even searching the man''s name in his mind. "But it''s not the last one. You deal with it. Put your head in the gun and hang it outside the barracks as an example."


    "But..." the garrison commander hesitated, "Kari has a knight and a small fief. Do you want to..."


    "Do as I say," lune said firmly. He knew that the softer he was, the more traitors would spring up, especially when the situation was unstable - although he was sure, vegia had not received any support from the north.


    The captain of the garrison retreated, and roon continued to stare at the rain outside the window in a daze.


    Back two days ago, although the soldiers of Virginia didn''t know, lune, as the commander, was prepared. In fact, the garrison position of each force was very particular. Connecting these forces, from the map in Fort Verde, was a crisscross huge net waiting for the enemy to sink into it.


    His plan was very successful. When the time came, virgia''s army began to divide up the enemy like a bloodthirsty wolf pack. The Allied forces of the city-state, which were suffering from the enemy, suffered casualties one after another. They had realized the trap and tried to rush out of the city, but they were frustrated one after another.


    At this time, there was only one problem that lunjoseph needed to think about, that was how to deal with the Dragon - the guy was squatting at the head of the city and spitting fire down.


    Even the most heroic soldiers will feel panic when they see thousands of companions swallowed by the fire. Moreover, it is the breath of the red dragon rather than an ordinary flame. It burns very hot. In front of the Dragon flame, people''s flesh and blood melt like grease.


    Soon he had an idea.


    Yes, virgia''s army alone can''t deal with a terrible young red dragon, but he doesn''t need to try to kill the dragon. He just needs to lead the low intelligent monster away. The arrow can be aimed, the spear can be moved, and even the magic guide gun can be adjusted, but the red dragon has its own will. Tashanmu can invite it to the battlefield, but he can''t control it.


    Finally, Ron Joseph only used a legendary treasure to distract the terrible guy. As one of the most greedy real dragons, the red dragon''s desire for treasure is far greater than the desire for killing and war, and the agreement with tashanmu is not ranked in that guy''s heart.


    But the dragon will come back, lune is sure.


    "We won." staring at the rain outside the window, he whispered to himself. After a pause, his tone became firm: "we can win."

 Chapter 521

    NARI Andrea has had a good time recently.


    As a powerful young red dragon, he owns all the land of the Longming mountains in Hejian. Some time ago, tashanmu of the Trade Federation came to him and promised to send thousands of treasures and slaves to fight.


    Red Dragon narie stood on the top of the smoky volcano, looked down with satisfaction at his masterpiece and warmed his abdomen with smoked black smoke: "a group of small human bedbugs are fighting hard for ridiculous justice and glory. I don''t know that there is something far more important in the world, my baby..."


    With that, he raised his claws, stared at the things in his claws and gently rubbed them.


    Like other red dragons, Nari has all the characteristics of the five color real dragon - greed, arrogance, arrogance and cruelty. At the moment, he is deeply proud of his wisdom. He didn''t delay too long in the fort of Val, so he withdrew in time and went after more important things.


    To this end, the red dragon got a legendary treasure - the picture scroll of keumas.


    However, due to the consequences of the departure of the red dragon narie and the anger and condemnation of the human army commander tashanmu, he himself doesn''t care. The Dragon won''t care about human life and death, just as humans don''t care about ants. As for the previous agreement - since Lord narie has appeared on the battlefield, tashanmu must fulfill his promise, otherwise these villains will have to bear the anger of the red dragon, All cities will be destroyed.


    He indulges in his intelligence and wealth, just as other red dragons often do: "Eh, I find this place is not bad, warmer than Longming mountain... Well, let me announce the destination of this land. From today on, every mountain, every river, every city, every village, every human, cattle, sheep and wild animals here are owned by Lord Andrea. All those who try to disobey will meet the flame of the red dragon. You should be grateful It''s an honor, because there is no dragon more powerful than me in the world. The name of NARI amboria is destined to spread throughout the multiverse. Well, like Quintus, ophelian, silon, madness, Gattuso... "


    NARI said a series of names, each of which is a famous guy in the star world, but the red dragon kungudius is at the forefront. That guy is not only the strongest of allogeneic dragons, but also a model of all real dragons. Even the most arrogant red dragon will be proud of kungu.


    In his fragmentary thoughts, the Great Red Dragon Nari Andrea has conquered the whole Trade Federation and is ready to take his own steps further away.


    Red dragons are like this. They are indeed the real dragons with the most powerful single combat capability in the material plane, but their arrogant nature far exceeds their actual combat effectiveness. Whether in Aladia or other planes, adult red dragons are quite rare. Most red dragons died in uncertain battles, which also leads to another problem. They can successfully live to adulthood or even adulthood The red dragon''s arrogance increases instead of decreasing. When it reaches the extreme, it will even evolve into a frenzied paranoia, just like this young red dragon now.


    However, Nari is not pure speculation, and he does have plans to implement the plan, but if he wants to achieve such a grand goal, he must sleep constantly - maybe another seven or eight hundred years, he will have the strength to implement the plan.


    "Huh?"


    The red dragon''s narrowed eyes suddenly widened, and a breath of sulfur gushed out of his nostrils. He looked down at the burnt ground below, and suddenly opened his wings: "what thing dares to break into the territory of the burning king!"


    Not all dragons can find the magic of early warning and detection from their blood, but narie is an exception. He inherited the detection magic from his maternal inheritance, and his talent is very high, which means that narie doesn''t need servants such as Dragon Nest guard, so he still has no family members. This is a lone dragon.


    Nariath had a premonition that there were living creatures approaching, not one or two, but a large group; no, not a large group, but an army.


    Dragons are very taboo for humans to get close to their territory. There are countless guys in the world who dream of becoming rich and famous overnight by killing dragons, and even "Heroes" who kill dragons for a living. Therefore, regardless of good or evil, dragons will cast hostile eyes on humans who approach the Dragon Nest without permission.


    The red dragon Nari spread out his huge wings and flew towards the crowd he detected.


    After arriving at the destination, Nari didn''t show up as carelessly as his red dragon relatives. Instead, he restrained his voice and looked at the clouds. This guy boasted that he was smart, and his brain was indeed more sober than other red dragons. He realized that the human beings below didn''t seem easy to mess with. It was a well-trained army.


    The team below is like a river intertwined with steel, which is vast and surrounded by the mountains. Nari looked at it roughly. There are about 30000 people in this legion, led by noble knights in gold and silver, sitting spell casters, followed by Musketeers, archers, and a large number of warriors and spear soldiers.


    In the center surrounded by the team, there were many huge things hidden in heibuli, which were placed on huge trailers. Each one was carried by five strong thunder horn rhinoceros. Nari roughly detected it and found that there were black iron bumps inside, as if there were something like a magic core. He didn''t understand it and didn''t pay much attention.


    The hot wind in the mountains flapped on dozens of flags held high above them. Nari knew about the forces in the middle of mankind, but he was very strange to these flags. Coupled with the food and grass supplies carried by this army, red dragon judged that it was not the army in the middle, but from the far north.


    It seems that these humans don''t know this is my territory. Why don''t you let them leave by way? The red dragon had this idea in his head, but then Nari shook his head. I''m the descendant of the ancestral red dragon Andrea. How dare these small humans offend me!


    An unknown fire surged into the brain of the red dragon. He used his only reason to show himself two disguises, then circled down the clouds and quietly approached the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tashanmu, our covenant is here, and the agreement is null and void!"


    Two days later, red dragon Nari Andrea appeared in the command department of the central coalition army and said confidently: "I suddenly don''t want to play with you humans. I have more important things to do. You''d better send what you promised to Longming mountain as soon as possible. That''s it. I''m leaving!"


    Before tashanmu replied, the incarnated Nari had left with great strides. The greedy red dragon didn''t even try to ask for the reward tashanmu promised before this time.

 Chapter 522

    When he stepped out of the camp of tashanmu coalition army, Nari''s expression collapsed and shivered.


    "I''d better have nothing to do with what''s going on here... No, I''m not here at all!" he said, turning into a dragon and flapping his wings and flying away.


    Time back two days ago.


    As night fell, the red dragon narrowed his body and hovered at low altitude. Looking out in the north, the army''s headquarters was full of flags, and looking out in the South was the soldier camp with spears and halberds. He hovered over the middle of the army. Nari opened his nose to breathe the smell of metal and meat in the mountains, and felt that the fire of greed was burning.


    In the poems of bards, the red dragon is always described as the role of robbers, robbers and tyrants. In order to show the image, some poems shape the real identity of these characters as the red dragon. In short, among the thousands of races of Aladia, the evaluation of the red dragon is mostly negative. Indeed, when you see so many potential wealth, NARI Andrea could not restrain his desire.


    "Only in the process of enjoying and plundering wealth can I feel alive." the red dragon muttered and began to decline.


    This army is obviously well-trained soldiers, and there are a lot of them. Directly jumping up and shouting "this is my territory, call out your treasures" is obviously looking for death. Maybe other red dragons will do so, but narie thinks he is not stupid enough. He chooses another method: sneaking in and robbing.


    Red dragon is a professional in the business of robbers, robbers and thieves. He has been a young dragon for hundreds of years and has long been familiar with the road. Human beings'' seemingly strict patrol and surveillance can''t prevent an evil dragon. Nari easily knocked out a leader like rider and tied him away.


    Before committing the robbery, he had to find out who the victim was.


    When he was young, Nari must have said, "whoever he is, grabbing is my uncle''s thing", but now he has grown up and knows the importance of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. The main reason is that he once robbed a luxury caravan in his youth. He never thought that the owner of that caravan was a legendary mage, even if he was a legendary mage alone, That guy was still the descendant of the magic goddess. As a result, Nari was driven around the world by the crazy woman. Finally, he had to pay a price, apologize and vomit a lot of blood before the other party would give up.


    Delin lanft, narie always remembers this name. This is regarded as the biggest shame in his great red dragon''s life. Since then, narie has learned a lesson and is cautious. Before starting, he always inquires about the owner behind the thing. Instead of a red dragon, he becomes more like a blue dragon. It can be imagined how deep the pain brought by those memories to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The warm, moist and salty wind came on his face. Wynn slowly opened his eyes. It was dark all around. The sharp pain behind his head continued to spread. His body was also very weak. It seemed that he had been tortured a lot. He struggled hard but couldn''t move. He felt like a silkworm chrysalis in a cocoon, firmly locked in the dark.


    What is this place? I remember that I just came out of the Lord''s tent and lost consciousness halfway... Wynn is one of the few people in aladdia who has no faith. He doesn''t believe in God and the devil, but in this dark place like a deep well, he can''t help wondering whether he has reached the kingdom of God or hell.


    The soul will be pulled to consolidate the boundary of hell, which is what they say. Wynne smiled in his heart. He didn''t expect that his death was so unclear. He didn''t know whether the living soldiers helped him catch the murderer.


    The bright flame lit up his pupils, and two eyes as big as a copper stove appeared in White''s field of vision, with a burning flame and a choking smell of sulfur.


    "Dragon," he said astringently.


    As the floating flame grew larger and larger, spreading the light around, Wynn found himself in a dry cave, with the whole thing in front of him in his eyes.


    A huge, strong red dragon.


    "Dragon," Wynn repeated.


    NARI showed an angry expression. He was very dissatisfied with the human response. It is reasonable that the poor human should jump up at the moment of seeing himself, scream in horror, retreat with trembling, and kneel down to beg for mercy. In this way, he can obtain great self satisfaction and be satisfied with his strength and terror. The red dragons like to show force, I like the sense of achievement brought by force.


    "Get down on your knees, reptile." Nari yelled. He didn''t feel satisfied, so he decided to treat the human in front of him with more cruel means: "do you know who you''re facing?"


    "Andrea, king of combustion, sing my name." before human beings responded, the red dragon continued, "tell me where you come from, where you go, and why you broke into my territory!"


    The fire drew close to Wynn''s face, curling and burning the fluff on his face.


    He knelt down according to the words of the red dragon, but he was on one knee. It was like a knightly ceremony. He said, "I offer you my highest respect, the great burning King Andrea. If he knew in advance that the army would pass through your territory, the kings of elsala will send you a sincere letter of inquiry. This is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    White was very calm. He was born in Aiyo kingdom in elsala area. He was a witness of Monet''s recovery battle called "nightmare return". He had seen a bigger battle. A red dragon. To tell the truth, he could not panic him - he could even tell himself clearly that his mind was scattered, his heart beat faster and his limbs were paralyzed at the moment, It''s all physical reactions affected by honglongwei.


    "El Sara." the red dragon looked down at him, and two hot vapors spewed out of his nostrils. "Why did northern humans rush here?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord Andrea."


    Wynn showed an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry I can''t tell you that this is our military secret. In addition, I don''t know why you invited me here, but I hope you can let me return to report on my work first and then return to this friendly conversation, because the disappearance of a knight in the military camp is not a small matter. The king should start searching immediately after receiving the news. I don''t want the misunderstanding between us to deepen ¡£¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" the scales of the Dragon glowed red, which was a sign of the red dragon''s anger: "Knight, didn''t your king tell you not to threaten a dragon, let alone a powerful red dragon?"


    "Lord Andrea, this is not a threat," Wynn said sincerely. "I''m just telling what will happen next. Every word and every sentence is the truth."


    "Reptile, you annoy me!" the red dragon stood up with his hind legs, and his head almost reached the dome of the cave. "Your calm appearance is really annoying. You little humans, obviously life is held in others'' hands, but they still talk. They don''t know what to say and don''t know the situation."


    Then the angry red dragon gripped Wynn with his claws and appreciated the painful expression of his face twisted and deformed under the great force: "little reptile, who do you think you are facing, the Great Red Dragon Nari Andrea, you think I will be afraid of your so-called human kingdom. Do you think I dare not step on you like stepping on an ant?"


    Wynne was in tears, and his body slowly changed from struggle to convulsion. The great power of the red dragon almost broke his bones. He knew that evil dragons like Andrea were killing people. He was likely to crush himself directly in the next second, especially after being provoked and losing his mind, but he still struggled and shouted: "you... Don''t... Dare."


    The great force he was bearing relaxed. Nari threw him on the ground and stared at him with a strange look. According to his previous performance, red dragon felt that this human was not an ignorant and stupid arrogant. At this time, he could still say such words. Either he lost his mind under his own dragon power, or he was sure of his confidence. Nari wanted to listen to it.


    Wynne twitched on the ground. Only after half a sound did he bite his teeth and squeeze out a name from his mouth: "Tango... Tangrian."


    The red dragon''s expression changed from joking to upright. He stared at the human beings on the ground with a hasty and cautious tone: "what are you talking about? Make it clear!"


    "Emperor tangrian."


    Wynne slowed down for a while and spoke more smoothly: "you should have heard it. Do you want me to recite his real name?"


    The red dragon''s look changed from cloudy to sunny. After half a sound, he shouted, "frighten me with his name? What does he have to do with you?"


    In silence, Nari rejected Wynn''s proposal to recite his real name. He heard that emperor tangrian was close to God. If he recited his real name, he might really be perceived by him when he was in the same plane.


    Wynne said one sentence at a time, "elsala is located in the north. He is the king of the north. We come from the north." seeing that the red dragon did not speak, he added: "Lord Andrea, some things are really military secrets. I have made it clear enough."


    "Even if this army is really employed by him, do you think he will care about you little people? Little reptile, you take yourself too seriously!" Nari roared, but it could be seen that the dragon was a little weak and most of his anger was pretended.


    "Indeed, my death is insignificant. Emperor tangrian could not care about a little man like me."


    Wynne nodded and said, "but the king of aiyo will, my king will find you because of the disappearance of the Knight Chief, and once you have a conflict with the alsala coalition, if the coalition is frustrated, the northern emperor will look at this place."


    "Damn reptile."


    NARI roared. He thought he couldn''t forget it like this. The human didn''t give any evidence related to this matter. If he retreated like this and the matter spread, anyone can scare him back with only one name in the future, whether true or false.


    But Nari dare not gamble. The name of tangrian seems to contain some kind of magic, which is frightening. The king of the dragon, the black emperor and the enemy of the gods... A series of titles are hung on this name. It is false to say that he is not afraid. He is also a dragon. Nari knows the story of that guy better than the human in front of him and the terror contained therein.


    Anyone who is the enemy of the black emperor will be subjected to cruel punishment, while dragons have more terrible things waiting for them. It is said that the giant dragon who is the enemy of the black wing will be kidnapped to a place called "blood pool" After being baptized by some kind of evil law used by the black Emperor Caesar tangrian, they will still remember everything that happened before, but they will become different from themselves. They will live for the black emperor until they die.


    If the other side is only strong, it will not scare narie, but this kind of brainwashing similar to a magician is really terrible. Northerners say that the transformed monsters are "black king blood", and Caesar tangrian himself also calls them "blood of my blood". However, from narie''s point of view, this is similar to the "evil dragon end descendant" created by the Dragon Queen Tiamat No difference, even more terrible.


    No wonder they used to kill each other.


    At the thought of this, Nari could not help shivering. He looked at the human beings waiting for his response. He didn''t say anything. He snorted heavily, flapped his wings and flew out of the cave without looking back.

 Chapter 523

    The eye gap of the helmet limited his sight. Lune could only see straight ahead, but when he turned his head, he saw three hammer cars leaning against the central square and a stone catapult, desperately throwing asphalt rolling stones as a cover.


    Virgia''s people rushed out from the gap, "wedge-shaped queue". He ordered that the cavalry troops interweave long spears, and he served as the spear tip. Everyone rode very close. Their knees collided with each other with the ups and downs of the horse''s back, leaning against the high wall. The black-and-white Battle Flag fluttered in the wind, and the white bear and black eagle danced together. The team bypassed the bottom of the castle building, and the travel speed gradually accelerated.


    The arrows shot out of the city wall, and the stones spun and flew overhead. They blindly hit the ground buildings and smashed the steel and flesh. The triumphal gate was in front, and the enemy swarmed in. They pushed a huge iron oak hammer to attack the city, so they rushed towards the cavalry.


    "Prepare for the long gun." Lu en ordered that the speed of the siege hammer did not decrease, and began to sprint. Archers with broken magic Nu surrounded them. As long as someone appeared on the gate tower, they aimed and shot immediately.


    The ground was wet and sticky, full of dirt mixed with mud and blood. His horse tripped on a corpse, his hoof slipped on the mud, and almost jumped out of the queue. Fortunately, lune stabilized the horse and maintained the balance between man and horse.


    The enemy under the gate roared and rushed up to meet the impact of cavalry with flesh and blood.


    Lune raised his sword and roared, "Viva Vigia." the soldiers responded loudly. The Lancers flew out, making a long scream of steel tearing silk, and the rolling horseshoes met the blades of spears and spears into fire.


    The siege hammer was soon forgotten in the mud. Its supporters either ran away or fought to the death. Lune rode down a soldier holding a shield, cut off his arm from shoulder to armpit with a sword, and then cut off each other''s helmet with another sword. This big sword is a very rare enchanted weapon. Although it is not a legend, it is also powerful. Lune can use it easily, Where the sword comes, the shield is smashed, the hand is broken, and the bone and flesh are separated.


    Through the padded heavy steel helmets, the sound of painful wailing came to our ears, the crackle of fire burning hungrily, the loud battle horn and the roar of Griffins, and there were blood and fire everywhere.


    The Lancers finally crossed the siege hammer, and the enemy began to flee. Lune looked left and right, but there was no tashanmu. They marched among the scattered bodies and cut the throat of each lying enemy.


    "Well done."


    The visitor rode to lune and hit lune''s chest with his right fist with hand guard: "this city is ours."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t find tashanmu."


    Lune tidied up his helmet and chatted with his fellow walkers sentence by sentence. They led the team forward in the flickering fire and ash, passed through the ruins of the residential area and stepped on the long Lord''s bridge.


    "It''s not that easy."


    The fellow Walker smiled. He was very young. His black hair was neatly divided. Even after a bloody battle, he was not much messy. He was wearing dark as ink armor. The helmet was surrounded by sunrise diamonds. The male eagle on the helmet had Ruby eyes. The female eagle on her shoulders fastened a long and heavy golden cloak. It hung down and covered the horse''s hips. The horse armor was also gold-plated, It is decorated with the Eagle Crest of the Charlie family.


    Charles Charlie, the new king of aiyo, whose father was Nelson Charlie, a famous hero, led 10000 people to block the sudden attack of the Viper dragon tide in the mountain fortress in the battle of "nightmare return", and fought to the last 214 people. Afterwards, the emperor of the northern Empire ordered people to mourn and recall him as the "eagle king". Charles Charlie is also known as "Son of the eagle".


    The descendant of the hero did not have his name. After Nelson''s death, aiyo, which suffered heavy losses, should have been annexed by other countries in alsala, but after Charles ascended the throne, he relied on hard work and cooperation (of course, with the protection and support of the black wing Empire) , the country was soon saved from the shadow of great vitality. In the following five years, the national strength was booming, and it was vaguely poised to become the leader of elsala region.


    "The one in the North didn''t give up virgia in the end," whispered Ron Joseph, a haze in the eyes of the king of virgia and the hidden necromancer.


    No matter who it was, he should be dissatisfied. Lune thought he had given enough sincerity. As early as the beginning of the attack on kohor, Virginia had cut off its retreat and defected to the north. However, the other party did not give a response until the Virginians ran out of ammunition and food and were almost trapped by tashanmu. Finally, he saw the dawn - elsala reinforcements arrived.


    A week ago, at the instigation of the black wing Empire, Charles led elsala''s army to come, which not only helped Virginia solve the siege of the fortress of Versailles, cleaned up the hostile forces in the whole city of kohol together with Ron Joseph, but also began to counter attack the tashanmu coalition.


    "Don''t be angry." Charles patted him on the shoulder very sunny. "The black emperor probably didn''t plan to go to war with the Empire at the beginning. He should have taken a lot of risks to intervene in the central affairs."


    Lune Joseph pinned the big sword. Suddenly, he was silent and said, "when can I see him?"


    "I don''t know," Charles smiled. "After all, I''ve only seen murals. If I must see them, maybe I''ll have a chance after the war."


    "Mortal war," said roon in an unknown whisper.


    ¡­¡­


    When the last scouts returned to the castle at dawn, the bachelor came to him.


    "Lord Fuhrer," he said, "we are in rout."


    Tashanmu stared at a plate of oats, sugar and sausage in front of him in a daze. Another sleepless night made him sore and hungry, but he only wanted to vomit when he saw the food: "enrishill hasn''t answered yet?"


    "No," said the bachelor, "the southerners of branlin Island didn''t move either."


    "Send someone again!" he punched on the plate. "Elsala has joined the war. It can''t be held by the trading city alone. Enrishill wants me to surrender?"


    "You''re right." the bachelor said, "we should be on the defensive now. The opponent''s next goal is mien. As long as mien keeps his door closed, he can clamp down on Ron Joseph and his allies and make them unable to go further. If necessary, mien''s food reserves are enough to support the siege for a year."


    "There will be no siege." tashanmu shook his head. "In the first day or two, they may camp down to process ladder and bind claws and hooks, but once they find it useless, these guys will build a Dharma array to forcibly transmit. Once successful, mien will be broken through at hundreds of locations at the same time, just like yesterday."


    Under layers of leather, steel and wool, tashanmu was sweating slightly: "I want wine. I''d better have a barrel."


    There was a fire in the Lord''s bedroom. He sat by the fireplace and poured a cup of midsummer wine taken from the wine cellar. This wine was produced in the north, which was hostile to him. It tasted surprisingly good. Tashanmu banned anyone in the city from trading with the north, but he had business secretly.


    The reply from the south soon arrived, "the Buluo Empire promised to provide assistance. Mans has led a large team up the river and headed north."

 Chapter 524

    North, Blackstone mountain.


    At this moment, in the prison fire temple at the bottom of Blackstone mountain, azrils sat carelessly on the ground and shouted, "come on, let the fire purify everything!"


    The huge dice bounced and made a metal crash.


    "Yes! Attack your opponent directly." the projection dance of the elegy card: "it''s over. Die, bug!"


    "Sorry, ice will never fall," Caesar said lightly. The [ice barrier] spell card on the chessboard works - prevent your hero from fatal damage and make him immune this round.


    The next thing is logical. Two fireballs end the opponent''s life. Azrils, defeat.


    "Is it fun to use a mage all the time? I thought you would play some new tricks. It''s really boring." azrils was angry. "Also, you have problems with the rules of the game. Why can fireball work on the king of the Yan devil? It''s as ridiculous as a petrified stone man. I want to avoid the damage!"


    Caesar took the heart of the molten fire placed next to him into his arms and listened to the crackling sound of the fire: "this is just a small game. Of course, the simpler the rules, the better. Considering too much, it''s a restriction. After all, a guy like you can understand."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Another game!"


    Azrils didn''t hear Caesar''s voice. He pulled out a molten fire heart just pregnant and mixed with liquid and solid from the dimensional space and piled it on the ground unhappily: "don''t point it. It exists in you first. If you lose, deduct it from the inside."


    "It seems that you are ready to fight a long war," Caesar said. "You can continue to play, but would you please take those little guys back? If the means are too clumsy, I can''t watch it."


    "Ah, have you been found?" azrils whispered. He had no consciousness of being caught cheating. He rubbed the burning bone claws in embarrassment, and several element elves slowly drilled out of the huge dice.


    In order to prevent magic manipulation, the dice Caesar played with azrils were specially made, which had the characteristics of magic immunity, but he couldn''t resist azrils. He hid the element spirit in the dice to control the numbers thrown.


    These fire element elves are very small, only as big as Caesar''s fingernails. Their short hands and feet make them look like a burning fireworks from a distance, but their faces are very prominent, their eyes are large, and they can make rich expressions.


    With azrils'' call, these small fire elements jumped out one by one, made a babbling sound, jumped into the flame behind azrils'' horns, and then disappeared.


    "This is the residue of the burning prison. The last little flame demons are not soldiers. They have no upper boundary creatures, great temperament and no combat effectiveness." azrils said: "it seems that you are very interested. Do you want to give you two to play?"


    "Forget it."


    Caesar waved his paw, "but since we are so familiar, do you mind providing me with some information? I sensed some bad things yesterday..."


    "I said you came to me not only to play cards."


    Azrils sighed. "Do you feel it? It''s also true. To your degree, it should be strange to say that you can''t feel it."


    He elementalized his lower body and half sank into the black rock reef ground of the prison fire temple. Then he solemnly constructed the field and reinforced it again and again: "it''s normal to feel the boundary wall vibration, because the channel is being excavated, and the kings of the upper boundary have positioned Aladia, and they are opening up the way to come."


    "Tell me more." Caesar frowned.


    "It''s a long story to be detailed. Next, let''s invite azrils, a university student, to explain it to you." the king of the Yan devil was so busy that he outlined the pattern with fire out of thin air.


    "The star world created by ao''ou can be regarded as a big ball. This big ball contains countless small balls in different forms, including the bottomless abyss inhabited by demons, the Bator hell built by demons, the kingdom of God where gods live, the paradise mountain gathered by metal dragons, the material plane that breeds mortals, the fragmented secondary world, and the dangerous and pure element world There is a galaxy between countless thematic planes, and the galaxy is not pure nothingness. It also floats many huge things, such as huge rocks and islands, volcanoes spewing ice, inescapable black holes, and some living creatures. "Azrils said here and glanced at Caesar.


    "I know all this," said Caesar.


    "I''m just going to review it for you. These are the basics. If you don''t know, you can''t listen to the lectures of azrils University." azrils holds his head high and looks positive. This guy has chaotic attributes. Now he is keen on role-playing and has entered the role.


    Caesar really couldn''t say anything about him, so he had to lie on the ground with his neck flat and wait for the king of the devil to continue his performance.


    "Aladia belongs to the material plane, which is generally stable. It is a small ball that wraps itself tightly, and the intersection with the star world is almost zero, but this does not mean that it will not interact with the outside world, such as Blackstone mountain, where we are now. This terrain is not distorted and reconstructed by me, and it is not bottomless at the base of the desert Magma River, I just brushed away the dust and let it highlight its original appearance. "


    Azrils constructed an illusory model under Blackstone mountain: "this river stores tens of billions of tons of magma, which is common in the element plane, but rare in the material plane. This special geographical location represents that there may be fragile spatial nodes somewhere."


    "The fact is true. The dark area broken by us is proof, and I was transmitted from this node with the help of the power of Tiamat."


    "Does this have anything to do with yesterday''s boundary wall vibration?" Caesar interrupted.


    "... it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. You waste so much time?" the black dragon was stunned. The chaotic and evil guys were really weird, and he was still absorbed in hearing it. Now, it seems that staying with azrils, he has shown a trend of intellectual regression - this guy has a aura of mental decline!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''ll matter soon." azrils hummed: "if you don''t speak clearly, you''ll have to ask East and West later."


    But I didn''t ask anything. Even though Caesar was calm, he could not help thinking of Tucao. Aziz Lear J, this guy should just want to make complaints about what he said. The king of Yanmo, who is talkative, usually stays in Blackstone mountain. He is too lonely to catch the black dragon tangrian, who has similar status and strength, can communicate and is still half a friend. Of course, he has to pour out all his things.


    "Well, let''s go on."


    Azrils certainly knew what was going on in Caesar''s mind. The demon lord''s face remained unchanged, "Yes, I did, but the bottomless abyss can''t be transmitted by all the Lords of the upper world. In that way, not only Aladia, but also the nodes in the abyss can''t bear it. If you want a large army to conquer a world, the Lords of the upper world must build an insect erosion channel. It''s not easy to do. The soldiers have to dig one by one."


    "In the past, those little demons dug channels aimlessly. If they were lucky, they could dig the outlet in 20 or 30 years. If they were unlucky, some demons might not be able to meet a plane in their life. Anyway, we would attack whichever world we dug, success or failure."


    "You so many lords of the upper world will also fail?" Caesar made a mocking voice.


    "Most of them are successful in destroying the world, but there are also cases of failure. I have a deep memory of two times. Once I dug into the Star Alliance. The individual combat effectiveness of human beings in that place is not strong, but the weapons are very rich. What I haven''t heard before, such as lasers, phase jammers and star annihilator guns, are very interesting."


    Azrils showed a look of remembrance on his face, and then trembled and trembled slightly: "another time, we dug up a secondary plane, a small place that was very inconspicuous. At first, the upper creatures didn''t care, but then we found... Xilong there!"


    The devil is never willing to show a weak posture, but the name seems to have a certain demonic nature. It extends its hand from the shadow and holds the heart of azrils. The king in the abyss and the absolute Lord on the 601th floor show a cowardly look like a lamb. The strength in the imitation Buddha''s hand has completely lost its effectiveness and has no sense of security.


    This is an unforgettable past. Azrils didn''t want to mention it more. He didn''t even want to say the other party''s full name so that Caesar could know. He took it easy, pulled it out of a certain memory and said: "The demons who dig the insect erosion channel are like headless flies, turning around without a clue. In addition, there is no possibility of unity and cooperation between the little demons unless controlled by magic. Even the Lords of the upper world can hardly command them like an arm, so our efficiency of invading other worlds is very low."


    "But this time it''s different."


    Azrils straightened up and resumed his momentum as the Lord of the Abyss: "the kings have located Aladia, and they are digging the channel to the destination. As long as this road is successfully constructed, there will be a blowout. All demons can easily reach this material level through the insect erosion channel, and the abyss will be under the pressure of a large army."


    At this point, azrils was competent to show Caesar a picture in which a material plane was invaded by the abyss devil, and all kinds of strange demons poured out of the black hole in the sky. Although suppressed by the rules of the material plane, azrils still had the ability to tear up all material creatures. The magnificent cities fell one after another and turned into fire burning ruins.


    Finally, those gods who could not see their faces appeared together, which reluctantly stopped the devil, but it was still a war and stalemate. The material plane became a battlefield between God and devil, which had been destroyed regardless of the outcome.


    "If it goes well and there are no differences of opinion among other monarchs, we can dig up ayladia in one or two hundred years." azrils was a little happy in his tone, which made Caesar finally realize that he was a demon lord in front of him: "the wall vibration you felt before is the warning issued by the will of ayladia."


    "I won''t let this happen," Caesar said firmly.


    "The reason why I tell you these things against the wishes of Lord Wu Yan is because I treat you as a friend. Since I treat you as a friend, I won''t want you to die."


    Azrils said, "how can you stop it? Don''t say you''re a demigod. Even if you''re a real God, it won''t help. Do you see those weak gods? If the abyss invasion can be stopped, they''ve done it long ago. They can''t get you again. The environment of the insect erosion channel is the same as the abyss, where we are the strongest."


    "Yes." the Black Dragon nodded in agreement, and then said, "but maybe a hundred years is very short for you, but it is very long for me. It''s too long. It''s long enough for me to change from a young dragon just hatched from an eggshell to a northern Lord. In another hundred years, I don''t know what ailadia will become or what I will become."


    "If the abyss invasion really appears in ayladia a hundred years later, I will stop it and maybe kill some demon lords by the way."


    "With your ability, I believe you can kill several demon Lords on the material plane, but you can''t stop the arrival of upper world creatures." azrils waved his hand: "Well, I didn''t expect that we ended the conversation in such a heavy way. Next, I''ll close Blackstone mountain and fall into a deep sleep to accumulate strength. The next meeting may be on the battlefield... Anyway, my friend, good luck."

 Chapter 525

    "Elsala''s guys did a good job."


    Caesar crushed the communication crystal in his hand and said to the black wing high-level who followed him: "Vigia has begun to fight back. Their commander, Ron Joseph, is a lively guy. He knows very well that the reinforcements are not here to help him hold the position. The lone wolf is biting tashanmu and setting off a new round of unrest in the middle. This is good. Let''s have plenty of time to prepare for everything next."


    "There may be more direct and efficient means."


    Nero snorted, bared his teeth and said, "just you... No, you don''t need to do it. The royal court only needs to send a black wing clan and some radiation dragons, and the human city-state that lives on trade will tremble and crawl at the foot of the Empire."


    "Your wisdom is not suitable for comment. Just listen, Nero." Hogg, walking next to the dog demon, said, "I believe you are telling the truth, but tell me, what are you going to do to deal with the sun? Don''t forget, they are tashanmu''s allies. The Trade Federation is not worth mentioning, and not falling the empire is the real trouble."


    "Fighting is the only way." Nero said in a stuffy voice, "fighting will make our family stronger. We will tear up all resistance for our king."


    "That''s good. It''s what the dog devil should say."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s stupid." Hogg smiled. He knew Nero very well. Such ridicule was not once or twice, knowing that the other party would not be angry.


    "All right." Caesar interrupted their conversation, reached out and touched Nero''s head. He looked like comforting a kitten: "I know you haven''t been out for a long time. You can''t help grinding your teeth. Just wait a while."


    The legendary dog demon with a body size of more than 25 meters is really no different from the kitten in front of the black dragon.


    Caesar took them all the way forward. The surrounding terrain was very high and the slope rose slowly. From a distance, it looked like a flat and steep hill. There were few people around. Even animals and birds could not see a few. At the end, the road ahead suddenly cut off and the sound of the waves was heard.


    This is a cliff facing the sea. When you look down, it is about hundreds of meters high.


    "Has the cemetery been completed?" Hogg asked.


    "I just knew it two days ago. Come and have a look," Caesar said, snapping his fingers with his claws. The scales burst into sparks and made a clear sound of steel.


    The sound was like a signal, and the sea breeze became no longer so clear, but mixed with another sharp sound, tearing, tearing, tearing... The sound of the sea breeze gradually disappeared, but the sharp sound became more and more obvious, as if thousands of metals were rubbing underwater.


    The dark sea suddenly lit up like a fire, and gloomy white light seeped from under the cliff. Then it was like a white bone Palace floating from the sea. The crisscross steel and white bone fabric made some inexplicable buildings. It slowly appeared in front of Caesar in the roar - not all. It can be seen through the shadow under the sea. At least half of it is still hidden in the deep water in


    The corpse dragon angramo also appeared underwater, bringing a strong smell of death. He patted the bone wings and landed next to Caesar. The fire of the soul in his chest and eyes surged: "father."


    She''s the keeper here.


    "Unbelievable." Hogg sighed. "I didn''t expect it to be made."


    "Introduce yourself." Caesar raised his chin.


    "Yes."


    Angelamo nodded, sorted out the word order and said: "The first generation of the Empire''s'' steel cemetery ''program is an alchemical creation led by the Lich Ryan and completed jointly by the undead Corps. This'' cemetery'' is 300 meters wide and 135 meters high. It can work at sea for a long time to help the Empire establish a maritime alert network. It has 200 groups of reaction arrays, which can scan and classify targets under various search and tracking modes, and deal with interference According to Lord Ryan''s actual measurement, it can monitor moving targets in the air and sea within 3000 square kilometers. "


    "I am as like as two peas." Caesar had to praise.


    What the black dragon doesn''t know is that in the distant Empire, Emperor enrishill also put forward a similar strategic goal. In order to resist the powerful fleet of black wing, he ordered the mages to build a maritime monitoring system. Their method is to cast countless wizard eyes in the sea area. The monitoring range of each wizard eye overlaps with that of other wizards, without blind areas. In wartime, the whole law is used The wizard group to control these wizard eyes. Enrishill proudly calls this whole plan "the eye of all knowledge".


    The original design inspiration of the "steel cemetery" of the black wing Empire came from a kind of "radar" in Caesar''s previous life Compared with the omniscient eye of the Empire, the biggest bottleneck of the iron and steel cemetery lies in automation. The products of alchemy combined with industrial technology are still far from being manipulated by the caster. To shoulder the monitoring task, especially the monitoring range is so large, the iron and steel cemetery must have a high degree of intelligence, so the design is very troublesome, The difficulty is no less than shaping a new life.


    In order to complete the steel cemetery plan, Ryan almost disappeared all day. He ordered the whole army of the dead to provide spiritual power and labor force for himself. He also pulled in the red lotus goblins of the whole material research institute, weapons laboratory and other development departments. He still worked hard all night. It took three years to finally deliver the finished products to Caesar.


    As Caesar said at the beginning, he needs time to prepare for everything next. Today''s Black Wing empire can really ignore the Trade Federation. If the black emperor wants, the black wing clan can push and run over all the way, but Caesar''s opponent is not the Trade Federation, but the immortal empire on the other side of Aladia.


    In order to prepare for the war that is enough to subvert the status quo of the whole aladiya, the black dragon needs time to warm up, and the chaos in the central region is the best prelude, because the military power assistance of the black wing to Virginia in the chaos in the central region will lead to the Empire''s assembly line Arsenal, Beidi dock, Imperial Academy, Dragon Nest incubator, clan settlement... Entering the state of war preparation at a slow speed, When everything is ready, it is the real time for the war between black wing and the Empire.


    Caesar has known the ultimate natural disaster of aladdia. It is conservatively estimated that the abyss devil will land on this plane no later than 200 years. At that time, if he does not have enough power in his hands, not to mention the territory of black wing, he may not be able to protect his lover and children. Therefore, the black dragon must break the boat and launch a war to integrate all the forces of aladdia as soon as possible, At the same time, absorb all the black dream achievements that can be absorbed.


    On the other hand, enry Hill didn''t know whether he also knew the precursor of the abyss invasion. His practice was the same as Caesar''s, and he intervened in the central affairs to keep the Empire hot.


    In the middle of aladiya, two protagonists of the Trade Federation split war, Lun Joseph and tashanmu, were pushed forward by two invisible black hands. They applied for peace several times on the grounds of heavy military losses, but they were strictly rejected.

 Chapter 526

    Within a few weeks, the situation in the central region suddenly changed. The Virginians received assistance from elsala and launched a large wave of fierce offensive, which threw the coalition forces into chaos and lost tens of thousands of people. They were forced to withdraw from kohor area. In order not to lose more territory, tashanmu had to ask for help to the south.


    Mien, wanster fortress.


    "Boom."


    The hot shell flew out of the thick mortar muzzle. Under the skilled positioning of the dwarf gunner, it crossed an almost perfect parabolic trajectory from the air and finally hit the alsala cavalry charging towards the trench.


    At the moment when the shell landed, the splashed flame and fragments fired around tore the cavalry''s fragile armor to pieces. After the baptism of gunfire, the dwarfs immediately filled with flint guns, jumped out of the trench, and tilted the projectile to the battlefield with a bang.


    Although the dwarves appeared a little late, they are definitely the most needed force for tashanmu at present. After many lobbying requests, Prince McNee was finally willing to lead his leiren clan to the war. At the front of mien wanster fortress, McNee formed the strongest defense line with iron Castle soldiers, almost facing elsala''s swarming troops, such as the rocks in front of the sea waves, Always stand.


    "The Knights are firmly blocked by us outside the Great Wall. There are a lot of them, but as long as we hold these passes, they don''t want to rush up. In addition, the combination of these guns and guns is very suitable for defending the front. If we can have more equipment, it would be better."


    Wearing his own armor and carrying a dark gold hammer in his hand, McNee leiren walked in the upper channel of the fortress with his personal guards, while the front-line commander Urie leiren was following him and reported in detail the good battle situation at present.


    There was no happy expression on the iron King''s face. He always stood by the railing with a focused and serious attitude, overlooking the busy compatriots below. The iron Castle dwarfs did not suffer much loss in the separatist war. After migrating to the Trade Federation, they soon won the preferential treatment policy of the city-state. After more than ten years of recuperation and development, the strength of the iron castle is better than ever. Although there are many opponents, McNee still has the confidence to face the enemy.


    Just be careful.


    "It''s just a side dish before the appetizer." McNee said in the dwarf''s unique dull tone: "the elsala people are never as vulnerable as they seem, otherwise they don''t dare to attack mien. Maybe the attack here is just a cover up. They are planning other conspiracies."


    "But as long as we are here, the fortress will be indestructible," said ulie.


    "Really?" McNee was noncommittal. The dwarves had been out of view of the mainland for too long. Many dwarves had never experienced several wars at all. Their hearts still stayed on the small land many years ago, competing with the dark flame clan of Red Castle and the ambition clan of gray castle. Yes, the iron castle is indeed the strongest of the Three Castle dwarves, but it doesn''t mean anything. After leaving zedi, they will face the challenge from the whole ailadia.


    Almost at the moment when their voices fell, McNee''s warrior intuition made him suddenly raise his head and look sharply at the elsala army in the distant valley. There was a little red light between the valleys connected by the mountains.


    "This is..."


    "Boom!"


    The glowing halo magnified rapidly in the field of vision, enveloping everyone in the sudden burst of blazing light. The tingling that seemed to be suddenly thrown into the magma made Uli roar in pain. His body was like a leaf lifted by the wind. If he was not caught by McNee at the last moment, he might be lifted off the railing.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this moment, in the valley far from wanster fortress, 30 giant steel beasts are making noise constantly. Steam is rising above their heads. The black gun barrel emits flames one after another. The blazing fire makes the slightly dark valley bright. Behind this hot and magnificent flame, there are ferocious faces exposed towards ayladia from the North.


    The alsala people brought the steam tanks of the black wing Empire to the middle, but they did not understand the meaning of the term "tank", so in the alsala people, these terrible things were translated as "tangrian teeth" and "black tusks".


    Standing in front of the position, Ron Joseph, dressed in black heavy armor, looked at the sunny side of wanster fortress in the distance. Under the attack of black fangs, the fortress seemed to be dismembered and stripped. Rocks and broken steel like a landslide were falling from the fortress, mixed with ignited biological corpses, This cruel and spectacular scene did not make waves in the heart of the necromancer. He was just marveling at the power of these terrible weapons.


    At first, Lunn imagined them as some kind of weapons similar to magic guided cannons, but this is not the case. These mobile steel fortresses attack surprisingly fast, and do not take as long to recharge as magic guided cannons; Moreover, when elsala people didn''t pay attention, lune secretly investigated and found that the spell response inside these weapons was frightening.


    Relying on such tiny mana, it requires a very high magic energy conversion rate to create such great power, which means that the alchemy technology of these weapons has been very advanced, comparable to or even surpassing the current ayladia overlord in one way.


    This is a very incredible thing, because alchemy technology is different from the paper things such as wealth and force. Maybe a country can quickly accumulate wealth and recruit troops, but it can never achieve great achievements in alchemy in a short time, because these technologies are like layers of stairs. Only after climbing the first floor can you see the scenery of the second floor, and so on, The development of alchemy requires long-term and deep efforts of countries. Some countries may not underestimate the force on paper and have great development in all aspects, but they can''t even support a magic power, such as today''s Trade Federation.


    We can imagine what the black wing empire is like now, but this country is less than 100 years away from the founding of the people''s Republic of China. How did it do it?


    The voice of the black tusk commander pulled him back to reality from his thinking, "stop firing, observe the field of vision, correct the trajectory, move forward and prepare for the second round of shelling!"


    "How about this army?" Charles Charlie came to him and asked.


    "Elite." lune gave a positive evaluation.


    "Of course." Charles nodded gracefully. "It is one of the most important troops in the kingdom. It took me a lot of money to build it. Each of these pilots is a noble and carefully selected Royal knight."


    "Pilot?"


    "You don''t think these weapons don''t need to be manipulated? That''s terrible," Charles said "When we buy black tusks from the Empire, the Empire will give a one-year training course. Only students who have obtained the qualification of black wing driving can operate these weapons. Oh, by the way, they will also give a maintenance team to say what... Logistics support. Although the royal family is responsible for the food and accommodation of these guys, it has to be said that the Empire has done it very conscientiously."


    "You mean..." lune pondered and asked, "are these bought from the black wing Empire? Does it sell such things to you?"


    At first, lune took it for granted that this was the troops of the black wing empire into elsala, but now, according to Charles, it seems that this is not the case. These weapons came from the black wing and now belong to aiyo.


    With his three views, it is certainly difficult to understand the behavior of the black wing empire in selling these things as commodities. You should know that each of these black tusks is a terrible weapon with amazing power. If he could hide it as a secret, how could he easily hand it over to people?


    "Allies channel, 300000 gold." Charles stretched out two fingers: "one. But not only sell it, they say it must be used as an organic system, so they pack and sell it every time. In addition, they have to sign an agreement between the two sides and pay an equal deposit to ensure that these weapons will not be used against themselves."


    "How much did you buy?" asked lune.


    "Here, that''s all." Charles raised his chin and said, "no, because everyone is arming themselves with this weapon. Some countries are militaristic and have bought up to 50 black tusks, but the high-ranking Lords have calculated with me for a long time. These are the limits that Aiyue can support at present."

 Chapter 527

    "We must take the initiative to attack."


    McNee leiren, who was ready to go in the fortress, rode on a dwarf horse, watched the messenger come to him, frowned and signed his name in the battle report: "inform Tashan Mu Yuanshou that we need him to provide magic assistance. If we don''t take the initiative to attack and destroy those steel war vehicles, they can directly push the fortress down!"


    "Melson, Karak, Brin, you are all the best leaders of the clan, experienced and fearless."


    The iron king looked at the mages, soldiers and Paladins in front of him, touched his beard and said in a deep voice, "now you know the dwarf''s mission. I want you to stay, take reinforcements through Nolan''s path and cut off each other''s supplies... And I will defeat my opponent, station in the destroyed Valley town and build a new defense line. Come on, don''t let me down."


    "I see."


    The three dwarf commanders looked at each other. Shortly after the iron King left the fortress with the leiren clan, they waited for the reinforcements of tashanmu - thirty magic puppets.


    At the beginning of the third era, magic puppets landed on the stage of ayladia. At the beginning of the design, these magic statues were only two or three meters in size, and their combat ability was not outstanding. At that time, they could only complete some simple orders and perform tasks such as guarding and patrolling, but at that time, this puppet had shown its great potential in some aspects - it was through prayer Created based on the basic principle of "changing reality", it can not be regarded as a magical creation, but an independent object. Because this puppet does not have real life and does not have biological physiological characteristics, it is naturally immune to many spell effects.


    The pioneers of the third era saw its potential and decided to devote their energy to continuous research. With the development of human civilization and the progress of alchemy and construction technology, magic puppets have been constantly updated and gradually become the main weapon in the human battlefield of ayladia.


    Now the mainstream magic puppets have a body size of 10 meters, up to 20 meters. They are stable and immune to most spell effects. In addition, the creator can insert up to three spell templates to strengthen them to meet the needs of war, such as "quickness", "ferocity", "tenacity"


    When the dwarf commanders took the magic puppets to Nolan path at the junction of gray stone ridge and valley, the war on the other side had already begun.


    Under the command of Charles, the "son of the eagle" and Ron Joseph, the "Marquis of poison heart", elsala''s army is like a black cloud gathering on the border of wanster fortress. They are planning a second round of attack on the fortress. This army has a large number, and there are still legions coming from the rear.


    On the other side, McNee, the king of the iron castle, led his troops out of the fortress and shouted to command the dwarf soldiers to rush left and right, while he himself jumped off the pony and sprinted on foot with a short axe and a heavy hammer, like a cold-blooded and sophisticated war weapon. Each attack will completely cut down the enemy in front of him.


    McNee''s attack is extremely lethal. He holds a sacred weapon blessed by God and himself is a dependent of the dwarf God Moradin. Every time he wields a hatchet and heavy hammer, an electric arc will gush, causing range damage in the enemy, paralyzing or even killing a large number of alsala soldiers.


    In the bloody battle between dwarves and humans, according to McNee''s requirements, the soldiers in the front row do not attack, but hold large enchanted shields and form a shield array at the front of the front line to resist the rain of bows, crossbows and arrows from the enemy. In the rear, musketeers are firing wildly. These dwarves are proficient in shooting. Everyone is a superb sniper. One after another, Flint muskets, plus The powder kegs thrown from time to time on the ground caused great trouble to Al Sala''s troops in a short time.


    Ten minutes later, Charles realized the dwarf''s strategic intention and decided to stop it, so he used "fangs" again.


    "Boom..."


    The unique roar of those black steel monsters resounded through the battlefield. In the roar of super power engine and the low roar of auxiliary magic energy core, Steam Tanks quickly rushed to the front line. They are not the only weapon, the main gun. Several continuous fire guns stand on both sides of the muzzle. Diversified weapon systems make them not only the overlord of medium-range artillery fire, but also explosive at close range Great power.


    The dwarfs still pushed forward with their shields, but even the large shield blessed by mana could not resist such a high-frequency single point attack. The shield covered with magic patterns soon cracked, and then turned into fragments. The crazy inclined gunpowder bullets connected into a shining band in front of the muzzle, like the sharpest sickle, smashed the steel giant shield and the dwarves'' flesh and blood behind the giant shield into fragments.


    When they arrived at a designated position, the steam tanks suddenly stopped, and then they adjusted their muzzle to point to McNee leiren, the king of iron castle, who was fighting with blood.


    From the beginning, McNee has always been the focus of the war. This guy is so eye-catching and lethal that Charles and lune have to take him as the first target.


    McNee was suddenly alarmed during the crazy battle. He looked up and saw the black gun barrel spewing out flames - these sundries of elsala, regardless of their own life and death, opened fire on this scuffle area!


    "It has to be," said lune in the distance. "If we don''t kill him, he will kill more people."


    "El Sala''s soldiers are immortal." Charles looked at the area targeted by the black tusks and closed his eyes. This order was given by roon, but with his acquiescence, he felt a lot of guilt.


    The tank roared, the barrel loaded and left the bore at an initial speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. The projectile ejected from the muzzle of the large caliber. The super long gun barrel gave the steam tank unparalleled accuracy. The first and second shells exploded at the predetermined position and hit McNee within one meter of his body, while the third shell accurately hit the dwarf''s body.


    The smoke cloud formed instantly, and the huge impact threw all the sand, stone and dust into the air, including broken armor and weapons,


    But the fourth shell was bounced off, like a refraction reaction when it hit a hard mirror object. After hitting the target, the fourth shell changed its angle and exploded in mid air.


    Charles''s eyes widened.


    The first to leave the smoke were the Warhammer and the hand axe. Their surfaces floated with silver, and then their bodies also exuded silver. The iron king McNee showed his body again. His body showed a metal like luster, with strong energy around his eyes and no pupils.


    You should know that in the previous test of the black wing Empire, even if a strong and healthy adult dog demon is hit within the effective range of the steam tank, it will lose all combat effectiveness in an instant, while McNee''s hard resistance to four shells will be intact.


    "Holy Spirit." lune''s pupils widened a little. "This guy is a God."


    McNee, who got out of the fire, seemed very angry. His body was stronger and bigger than before. He held up the arc shrouded hammer and shouted, "this is... Dwarf!"


    throw!


    Roaring, the magic free reactive armor on the surface of a steam tank was smashed directly by this small Warhammer, and the whole tank was completely deformed. Although it can eliminate the arc and magic effect on the Warhammer, it can''t resist the additional power on it, which is definitely an attack above legend!

 Chapter 528

    At this time, McNee seemed to be a changed person, dignified as a God, and his whole body seemed to radiate infinite power in all directions. He stretched his arms, and the war hammer wrapped around the arc automatically returned to his hands. The king of thunder blade stepped forward and looked up at the alsala infantry. His breath was calm and slender, and his gray brown curls were blown to the back of his head and danced wildly by the wind.


    McNee strode forward and was exposed to the attack range of the steam tank. The glow of the Mithril armor was shining. I don''t know when the sky was still covered with dark clouds. Originally, Al Sala chose the attack time at noon, and the light should be sufficient even on a cloudy day, but at this time, the valley was gloomy, like before dawn, as if it was roaring with heroes in the strong wind. Charles Charlie nervously held his sword and stared at the king of dwarves standing alone surrounded by elsala''s army.


    "Faith and glory." McNee''s voice came from all directions, rumbling and echoing. He held up the hammer until elsala''s coalition army. The roar was deafening: "in the face of thunder, feel the anger of the God of Moradin!"


    The lightning split the cloudy sky, and the thunder was like a heavy hammer on a huge iron felt, which was buckled above the world. The dwarf gods waved their hammer and slammed it on the dome. The sky was torn by the lightning, and a hole was opened in the middle, briefly revealing a glow 100 times stronger than the sun.


    "Crackle!"


    The electric light as thick as a column fell from the sky and accurately hit a steam tank adjusting the firing angle. The electric arc flowed on the magic energy reaction armor, making the steel black iron beast flash mottled brilliance. The tank sent out a stirring sound of gears, and then stood still.


    It was not completely damaged. When the steam tank scheme was proposed, the defense system design was the top priority, but the red lotus goblins as developers ignored one point, that is, the protection of mortal drivers (the drivers in the steam tank design scheme are orcs and goblins). After being hit by thunder, the main parts of the tank were well protected, But the arc broke through the isolation layer and penetrated into the cockpit, even if only a little, it was enough to crush the lives of these ordinary people.


    Without a manipulator, no matter how powerful a weapon is, it''s just a dead thing. McNee knows that.


    As a warrior, the king of dwarves struck at the level of forbidden curse. Thunder fell from the cloudy sky one after another, hitting the strategic weapon steam tank of Al Sala army one after another, killing one driver after another, making the black fangs lose their ability to move, and then smoldering.


    At the same time, another dwarf army around the flank rushed into the battlefield with a magic puppet.


    "For the thunder blade clan!"


    "For Trade Federation!"


    "This is our territory. Get out!"


    The miraculous performance of the dwarf King completely reversed the war situation and raised the morale of his own camp to a higher level. The dwarves sounded the horn of counterattack. The garrison troops of wanster fortress poured out, the Griffins and horned Eagles roared down from the sky, the crossbows and lances burst out, and the demons and puppets strode out of the road.


    The enemy is retreating, elsala''s front is moving back, and McNee realizes that the other party is retreating. They are all in this battle. They have won!


    "What''s the point?" whispered on the battlefield.


    "I hear you, come out!" McNee cried. "Ron Joseph, your cheap spell can''t disturb a dwarf. If you still have courage, come out and face me."


    "You won, so what?" the voice of Ron Joseph echoed on the battlefield. "The outcome of a local battle can''t determine anything. If you are determined to resist to the end, all of you will die."


    "You procrastinate just to make your soldiers retreat." McNee cut down an alsala knight. "We won and will continue to win. Tell the northerners behind you that if they still plan to set foot in the middle, the dwarves will give them a taste of the hammer."


    The troops are withdrawing one after another, but lune''s voice is still ringing. He doesn''t delay time, but really wants to communicate with the dwarf king.


    "Thunder Lord McNee, I admit that you are the strongest in the middle. You have the power to turn a war around."


    He said, "but what about that? Compared with the black emperor, you are just an ordinary person. His power is like the sea to the water drops. Now your meaningless struggle is just futile. When the tide of the black wings in the distance surges to the other side, your clan, your allies and even the gods behind you are probably powerless."


    McNee seemed to be a little tired from the previous battle. He casually found the body of the enemy, sat on the knight''s armor, gasped slightly, and smiled after hearing lune''s words: "really? According to what you say, there will be no war in ayladia in the future. Let''s sit down and break our wrists to make a comparison of strength, and then the weak side directly surrendered. Is that what you mean?"


    Lune was silent and didn''t know what the dwarf wanted to say.


    "Fool." McNee suddenly scolded, using dwarf language, and then changed his tone: "listen, human beings, it''s not like this. All the stories of impassioned elegy in the world are to beat the strong with weakness rather than bully the weak, so heroes appear and epics are born. Maybe you will bend your knees in front of the dragon, but the dwarf won''t. The Dwarf only has axe and hammer."


    "When the zedi alliance fell apart, the kings of the three castles looked for places. Prince Maran of the red castle took the storm clan to the Empire, while Prince ATTAS of the gray castle and the ambition clan went to the north, and they received preferential treatment."


    Lunn tried to persuade the God dependents: "there are your compatriots there. Black wing is not an arrogant dragon territory, but a kingdom with many followers. McNee, join us. Just like Prince ATTAS, you can feel the kindness of the black emperor."


    "You came with war, spread the plague on every race and let the war burn all over every corner. If this is your goodwill, I think I really feel it." McNee sneered, his breath became uniform and gradually recovered from the previous consumption.


    "You don''t understand what the Emperor Caesar did for." before lune spoke, Charles couldn''t help interrupting and his tone was a little excited. "You don''t know what the world will face in hundreds of years. A unified war is imperative..."


    "You don''t understand!"


    McNee interrupted him with a louder voice and a more angry gesture: "This is our home, our wives, our children and what we cherish are all behind us. No matter what reason you have, as long as you enter this land, the thunder blade dwarves will hold their weapons and stand here, because we are protecting everything we have! Let the king of black wings come, and we will build a high wall of fortress with our own bodies and never retreat , until death. "

 Chapter 529

    "You said Al Sara lost?"


    Caesar wagged his tail and pulled bored on the iron chair. Odin and Luna were a little too much. They ran to the spirit forest for so long and didn''t miss home at all. He was considering whether to run to catch the two little guys.


    Hogg weighed his words and said: "Al Sala and Virginia allied forces were defeated in wanster fortress in mien. They encountered the dwarves of leiren clan. McNee leiren is a relative of Moradin, the God of dwarves. According to his comprehensive judgment on the wanster battlefield, the Central Intelligence Department analyzed that his combat ability is above the legend and has the ability to turn the war situation on his own."


    "This is the strongest central battlefield we have recorded so far," Hogg concluded.


    "There are warriors among our enemies," Caesar nodded.


    "For the Allied forces of elsala and Virginia, the leiren clan is indeed a big trouble, because there are no figures in the Allied forces who can compete with McNee. In the war deduction, we found that if the beheading plan of Lord leiming cannot be implemented, the Trade Federation will launch another round of counter offensive under the guidance of dwarves, and Virginia without more assistance will only rout step by step."


    After that, Hogg tentatively suggested: "Your Majesty, will you send the ambition clan to the middle to support? They are very familiar with the thunder blade dwarves. I believe Prince ATTAS has the means to deal with McNee."


    "It''s dark enough, Hogg. Do you like watching this kind of counter purpose play of former compatriots?"


    "They were enemies," Hogg said indifferently. "They were enemies when the zedi alliance split."


    "Well, the ambition clan has done its duty in the Empire and is still forging molten iron materials for the country. They are members of the Empire. If they are sent to the middle, it will not only affect the current ecology of the ambition dwarves, but also shake their loyalty. Moreover, the ambition clan is not good at fighting."


    Caesar rejected the proposal, and the black dragon gently rubbed his claws: "the Empire has many excellent weapons, but there is no need to be exposed to the vision of the South because of a thunder blade dwarf. McNee thunder blade, I heard some of his remarks on the battlefield. Interesting... I think I have a suitable candidate."


    ¡­¡­


    It was a beautiful night in the Longming mountains. Nari Andrea was lying casually in the hall. Several vents of the cave were open, allowing the turbulent, dry and hot air to float in at night, and the magma churned in the huge ground crack. From his luxurious nest in nargele volcano in the Longming mountains, he could hear all kinds of sounds from the outside.


    NARI Andrea lies on the hot ground, shakes his tail in the magma, and dreams about domination and conquest. Usually this will be his most relaxed and comfortable moment, but tonight, Nari can''t find this feeling. The perception of the red dragon becomes dull with the growing sleepiness, but the waves in his heart become more and more intense.


    NARI shook his head suddenly and got up from the ground. His hard eyebrows frowned together and walked around the hot hall. His mind analyzed the current situation again and again.


    These behaviors are unusual for dragons, especially for red dragons.


    Although you use "stupid" Words to describe the red dragon are a little exaggerated, but they are absolutely not smart. These nervous guys are difficult to keep thinking for a long time and devote continuous attention to one thing, which makes them closer to beasts rather than intelligent creatures. In Aladia, the evaluation of the red dragon by various ethnic groups is in two extremes - the red dragons are worshipped for their strength and worshipped for their wisdom Despise.


    Because it is difficult to remain focused and not good at thinking, the red dragon seems to be indifferent to any dangers and threats. Therefore, many red dragons often eat fat, drink drunk, and then be cut across by adventurers. Of course, if it were not for these well-known weaknesses, the rule of the five color dragon in the first era would not be easily ended by orcs and humans ¡£


    But today, Nari''s situation is very abnormal. The young red dragon makes a deep gasp. He climbs to the entrance of the cave, squats on the top of the volcano and looks down. After a while, he swings his tail into the depths of the nest, doing nothing and fidgeting.


    Not long ago, he wantonly squandered violence in the middle and lived in the sight of ordinary people. Tashanmu of the Trade Federation offered treasure and slaves to ask him to fight, and the powerful power of the red dragon did not live up to his trust. He also got an unexpected joy on the way. Everything was so smooth, but then the northern alsala army entered the middle


    NARI''s nose moved and spewed out sulfur smell gas. Because he could not control his desire for plunder, he took the initiative to attack the army and kidnapped a commander. Since then, a silent shadow shrouded him. Although the red dragon wisely released the commander and interrupted its cooperation with the Trade Federation, the haze always hung over his head and lingered.


    NARI felt the crisis.


    This is not an unfounded self intimidation, but a real warning. As a powerful creature second only to the legendary race, the real dragon has intuition and hunches that are difficult for mortals to understand and describe, especially the red dragon, which is the best of them. For mortals, the giant dragons are the real prophets.


    Most red dragons despise these innate things, but if they are willing to capture, explore and explore, they will know how important intuition and hunch are. Narie happens to be one of the red dragons who know how to make good use of his talents. He believes that the sense of crisis from these hearts is not aimless, but that something is going to happen to him.


    NARI looked back and glanced at his beloved luxury nest, where he stored his beloved things collected for hundreds of years, including various handicrafts, magical artifacts and ancient relics, as well as mountains of gold coins. Now, he thought, it was time to pay the price.


    NARI Andrea raised his upper body with the intention of being more sincere. He whispered, "your great mother, your loyal and devout believer and descendant, red dragon Nari Andrea prayed to you. I am eager to get your Divine enlightenment. Therefore, I am willing to give you all the wealth I have accumulated in my life..."


    Speaking of this, Nari suddenly stopped. He was thinking, is the divine enlightenment and guidance of Tiamat worth all his wealth? Obviously, it''s not worth it. It''s better to let him die than take all his property. So, half? Well, too much, one tenth? Still too much, a little guide to the Dragon later said that it was easy and not worth so much.


    The red dragon thought for a moment, straightened up his appearance and reopened his mouth: "your great mother, your loyal and devout believer and descendant, Nari Andrea prayed to you and longed for your God''s enlightenment and guidance. Therefore, I am willing to offer you a thousand gold coins as a tribute."


    The words "a thousand gold coins" were almost squeezed out of Nari''s teeth. He grabbed a handful of gold coins from the treasure pile and held them high. His injured heart was dripping blood.


    The whole Dragon Nest didn''t respond.


    NARI''s eyes moved and paused for a while. He was relieved and stuffed the baby gold coins back into his treasure pile. He didn''t hold much hope, and prayer was just a simple attempt. The red dragons have never been pious about the Dragon Queen. Instead, they respect and yearn for Quintus more than tyamat.


    NARI waved his tail and hid the treasure pile with some masking spells. Since he prayed for the protection of the Dragon Queen Tiamat, this road would not work, he had to find other ways to avoid possible crises, such as digging a hole in the ground to hide and sleep for hundreds of years.


    The void was suddenly torn open by a crack. Nari subconsciously moved to block the unsafe treasure covered by magic. Then he lowered his head and said in a respectful and pious tone: "Your Majesty Tiamat."


    When the voice fell, he realized that there was no divine power. It was not Tiamat who appeared in the void!

 Chapter 530

    NARI Andrea''s nest is collapsing.


    As the dragon''s nest of a young red dragon, this place is protected by layers of boundaries, which can resist small-scale magic and physical attacks, but can not prevent the fragmentation and collapse under the action of force majeure. Caesar poked his body out of the space crack, and his huge body pierced the red dragon''s nest.


    The haze and uneasiness in Nari''s heart was finally confirmed. It turned out that he had been recorded since he appeared in front of elsala''s army, and now the black emperor in the North appeared in front of him.


    NARI felt a shudder extending from his spine to his skull. His heart beat faster and his mind was full of the idea of imminent disaster. Facing the black emperor of Aladia, the red dragon thought of running away for the first time, but his limbs seemed less sensitive. His wings trembled slightly, but he didn''t beat up all the time, as if he had been subjected to a powerful fixed body spell.


    But in fact, Caesar did nothing but stare at him.


    There is no doubt that this guy is a typical red dragon of Aladia, with towering head, bright scales, huge and strong. He has the largest head and the strongest muscles among the five color dragons, as well as a relatively thick neck. The characteristics of close combat make his sharp teeth and sharp teeth more prominent, and his whole body emits a choking smell of sulfur. It is worth mentioning that, In the records of the black wing Empire, Nari is a young red dragon, but his body size has exceeded 30 meters. Even among the red dragons, he is also a leader in talent.


    Of course, in front of Caesar, the 30 meter red dragon can still only be regarded as a "little guy".


    The black Emperor didn''t speak all the time. Nari was so flustered that he didn''t dare to ask anything. He could only timidly avoid the black emperor''s eyes, anxiously pick up his back claws and leave gullies on the ground.


    After a while, Caesar said, "narie Andrea, a 372 year old strong red dragon. Hello, nice to meet you."


    I''m not happy at all... Nari said in his heart, bared his teeth and forced out a smile: "salute you, your majesty tangrian, the great king of the dragon and the black emperor."


    "Honglong shouldn''t like the polite way of nagging, so I''ll come straight to the point. To be honest, I''ve encountered some small problems recently. Something is hindering the implementation of my plan, so I thought of you."


    Caesar said, "I have carefully investigated your information. There is no doubt that you are a powerful, fierce and frightening red dragon. Unfortunately, your reputation is not consistent with your strength. Before that, you have made many efforts to expand your influence and reputation, but with little success. I think you may just lack an opportunity."


    "What chance?" to tell the truth, Nari was not very interested in Caesar''s words, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Opportunities for power and power."


    Caesar said that he raised his head, looked left and right, stretched out his claws and pushed the collapsed gravel aside: "No dependents and servants, so you are a lone dragon? Nari, I remember many years ago, a very famous lone dragon, the ''Queen'' aksuye, came out of the red dragons. However, she was finally killed by humans, skinned and scaled, and her skull was hung on the tower for those ''heroes'' to show off. Do you want to learn from her?"


    Nariath''s eyes moved, but there was no sound.


    "I don''t think so," said Caesar "Let me guess, you don''t want to be a real Lord, but you were born in the river where resources have long been divided up by mankind, and you can''t establish your own power... Longming mountain, which seems to be your territory, but you can''t exercise your rule over it. On any map of ayladia, Longming mountain doesn''t write narie Andrey Yah''s name. "


    "Power and power... What are you going to give me and what will I pay?" Nari took the bait. Power and power, status and wealth are the highest desires engraved in the blood of the five color dragon. For most five color dragons, as long as they can meet these desires, even selling their soul and body and trading with the devil is not a problem.


    "Forget your Tiamat, join the black wing army, fight for the Empire and pay. As long as you perform well enough, you will have a chance to win a place in the Empire and rule the whole central region."


    "The whole middle... The northern empire is going to take it for itself?"


    Caesar shook his head: "Nari, if you are well informed enough, you should know that eldia will usher in a catastrophe in 200 years. Not only the central part, but also the Empire in the South will be swallowed by the black wing, because only a complete and unified eldia can resist the invasion of the evil devil in the abyss."


    The Black Dragon said in a gentle tone, "when I climb the throne of the world and defeat the demons of the abyss, all those who have helped me will share the property of the world with me. Do you want to join? Nari Andrea."


    "It''s really a long journey." Honglong''s thoughts seem to have floated to a hundred years later. After a while, he came back: "what should I do?"


    Caesar smiled: "elsala and Virginia''s coalition are blocked on the battlefield of meme, McNee leiren, a legendary Dwarf Warrior, that''s your goal."


    NARI showed a confused expression: "with my current ability, I can''t kill a legendary dwarf."


    "Of course, so I don''t hesitate to give you some help. This will also be your first reward." Caesar stretched out his claw and gently touched the red dragon''s forehead.


    Before he could stop or even tilt his head, the black dragon''s big claws poked on narie''s head. He felt a violent pain coming from his skull, as if a powerful spear was piercing his scales, his eardrum was bulging, and there was a loud bang.


    His limbs were sore, his wings were weak, and his tail curled up.


    "A little bit of sequelae will be cured soon." at this time, Caesar had taken back his claws.


    "What did you... Do?" Nari asked. He felt that his mind was still awake. He was not polluted like the legendary radiation dragons, but his limbs were numb and his joints were weak.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to turn you into a radiation puppet, I did that at the beginning. I won''t waste time and tongue on you." Caesar glanced at the red dragon. "This is psionic enhancement. I left a psionic seed in your body. Wake it up at the critical time. You will get a great improvement. It can help you deal with McNee."


    Under the terrible and powerful appearance of the black dragon, many people forget that Caesar is not only a powerful king of black wings, but also an accomplished master of psionics. When this spiritual energy is developed to the extreme, it will produce many effects comparable to or even beyond magic. Psionic strengthening is one of them. After the psionic seed is awakened and activated, In a short period of time, the receiver obtains much more thinking activity, neural response, strength and tolerance than before, but it will cause some losses to the receptor later, which Caesar did not say.


    In addition to the fact that this guy is a dragon and is more favored by Caesar, there is another reason why he chose narie Andrea - in the background investigation of this red dragon, the black wing Empire found that this guy had a very unhappy past with deline lanff, the descendant of the magic goddess, and finally ended with narie''s apology, But Delin Lambert still threatened to see the red dragon fight once. Nari, who was active in the central battlefield, might lead the crazy woman out.


    The descendant of the magic goddess is the target of Caesar and the storm master Talos.

 Chapter 531

    "I refuse!"


    McNee put his hand on the table, poured wine into his mouth, wiped his mouth, blew his beard and said, "not all attacks were initiated by Virginia first. I don''t see any sign of the Federation''s efforts to seek peace. I think what you should do next is to avoid war and negotiate peace with each other as much as possible."


    "The Fuhrer would have done that if he could. General, there is no peace talks in this life and death war."


    The senior federal official sitting opposite him sighed and said, "if anyone is responsible for this, then Ron Joseph is inexcusable. He took refuge in elsala and let foreign enemies intervene in the affairs of the central region. These pests not only poison the north, but also want to climb into our land and territory. They want to enter the central region and conquer the Trade Federation."


    His voice grew louder: "The threat of Virginia has existed for too long. Now we have the advantage and must be ruthlessly eradicated. General McNee, you hold the wrong idea in your heart that tolerance and peace talks can make the two sides reconcile, but that is impossible. We must seriously deal with the damage caused by Ron Joseph to the central region. Elsala erodes our resources and pollutes the central region Our land continues to weaken us through various means. Our destiny is not to make peace with them. This land belongs to us. Ron Joseph and the guys behind him are not qualified to possess it. "


    Finally, the federal official gave a summary, which was also the order of the head of tashanmu: "after recovering the lost land of mien, we must follow up the victory and attack kohor, eliminate all enemies, remove all obstacles, and expel the elsala people!"


    "With all due respect, I don''t think you have the ability to drive out the enemy." McNee looked indifferent and didn''t warm up because of this encouragement. He was very calm and different from his performance on the battlefield: "in addition to elsala, there are more supporters behind Ron Joseph. If they are squeezed by war as a solution, they will only get a stronger rebound."


    The face of the federal official changed slightly: "it is well known that the Trade Federation will face the pressure of the whole North, but we also have our own allies and reinforcements. General McNee, this is not your problem to consider. The order you received is to lead the leiren clan into kohor."


    McNee stared at the federal official, "my soldiers suffered heavy losses in the last battle, and a large number of wounded people are waiting for treatment. At the same time, we also need meat, fruits and vegetables, as well as the allocation of weapons and equipment. After all requirements are met, I think the leiren clan will be able to participate in the next war."


    "Reasonable request." the other party nodded: "but now the situation is dangerous and the war is urgent, and all troops need combat rations. Therefore, at present, the Federation is short of money. The head of state is doing his best to recruit resources from all parties. Please keep some patience, sir. I believe that when your troops enter kohor, the demands of leiren clan will be met."


    "In other words, we can''t get federal supplies before we capture kohall?" McNee raised his eyebrows. "Then, please forgive me for refusing the battle order. The leiren clan who can''t get more supplies can''t afford any more."


    "General McNee!"


    The tone of the federal official became rigid, and he was about to lose patience: "please don''t forget that when you moved to the central part, the Trade Federation warmly and friendly accepted you, did not discriminate on racial issues, and gave the leiren clan the greatest preferential treatment."


    "Now, we need the power of dwarves. No one wants to see their efforts betrayed. You know, even during the war, Tashan muyuan capital did not forget to give the tightest protection to your people. They still live freely in SVO port and bathe in the best sunshine of the whole central region."


    McNee''s eyebrows stood up. This was not comfort, but a naked threat. SVO port was the settlement of the leiren clan. When McNee led the soldiers to rescue mien, there were only the old people and children left, and tashanmu and the army were stationed there!


    Lord Lei Ming clenched his fist and burst out of anger between his eyebrows and eyes, as if he would burst up in the next second and break the human bone, but finally he chose patience. The powerful dwarf Prince vented his anger, looked low and replied with interest: "I see. I will lead the Lei blade clan to attack kohor."


    The official left with satisfaction.


    At this moment, McNee suddenly regretted leaving zedi. If he had been more gentle, took into account the emotions and demands of other clans, and paid more attention to communication and communication with each other, the dwarf''s situation might be very different at the moment. The unified zedi alliance collapsed and separated in those years. I don''t know what the two princes of ATTAS ambition and Maran chixing were No, I''ve felt it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, detailed instructions were sent. McNee was deeply disgusted with what he had to do. For a long time, the dwarves fought for justice, protection and faith, full of honor. But this time he was coerced. If he refused, the Federation would be unfavorable to the compatriots of the leiren clan who stayed in SVO port.


    McNee crumpled up the letter and made a gloomy expression at hackin leiren. "Let''s get ready," he said. "At least we still fight for ourselves and expel the enemy."


    Following the command he didn''t like, McNee gathered his clan soldiers, dwarf knights and Musketeers as quietly as possible near the border of kohor. They marched silently according to the instructions, only the occasional creak of armor and the stomping of ponies.


    When he arrived at the border, McNee was surprised that the Virginian army in kohor had not noticed at all. Previously, he had sent several scouts to make sure that virgia and elsala were caught off guard against the attack. The scouts reported that at this time, there were only few people on duty, and the Musketeers carefully boarded the observation platform as a long-distance observation post, Dwarves can see better than humans in the dark, and virgia''s soldiers always foolishly light campfires.


    "Patriarch, judging from the number of campfires, the number of soldiers is not more than usual." a scout whispered, "they didn''t expect us to attack so soon."


    McNee raised his arm to make sure everyone could see it, and then waited quietly. His heart pounded, and the great power of the dwarf God Moradin slowly condensed on his body, three, two, one


    Then there was a blood chilling war roar. McNee suddenly waved his arm down and rushed out first with a heavy hammer and axe. There was a clang of weapons in the dark, the cry of human resistance, and the sound of hitting the target with crossbows and muskets.


    The Virginian soldiers were completely caught off guard. The thunder blade dwarf roared into the battlefield like a flood. A stupid soldier rushed towards McNee himself and shouted "for Virginia". His simple military long sword was broken by McNee waving a hammer. The broken sword fragments flew high, glittered in the weak light of fire, and then disappeared into the dark, McNee waved the hammer again. The lock armor on the soldier couldn''t resist the blunt blow. With the great force of the blow, his whole body flew far away.


    After a short pause, the roar of victory echoed in the night sky. McNee looked around. The battle began but ended in a moment. They easily won the victory and captured the outpost camp of Virginia.


    "This is a good omen for this campaign," said hackin leiren.


    McNee shook his head: "no one has to escape. Under the cover of night, they can escape to the castles of kohall to report, so we''d better go to the northern Castle immediately and capture as much land as possible before the enemy reacts."

 Chapter 532

    Tonight, Sergeant FICO''s expedition camp is on duty for the dirty Eagle Ouli. The camp is located on the edge of the mysterious creeping oasis. The jungle seems to emerge overnight. Although the veteran likes to have a glass of wine every half an hour, he is very serious about his assigned responsibilities - he hasn''t touched any wine since nightfall, and it''s almost dawn now.


    He took a picture of his large caliber musket. He liked this weapon. After all, it was an "imported product" from Beidi. It was powerful and accurate. One shot could kill a fierce maned bear. This was a symbol of honor. Those hairy recruits even wanted to touch one.


    Ollie sighed softly. Soon his duty would be over. At that time, he could open a bottle of his own hidden cherry wine, drink two mouthfuls and sleep well.


    There was a rustling sound from the bushes. All kinds of expressions on the Veterans'' faces disappeared in an instant, and then jumped up at a speed that most people couldn''t reach. In the no man''s land of kohol, they may be attacked by all kinds of strange creatures, such as Velociraptors, strange birds, evil races, and those annoying things that look like big flowers or tree demons.


    A soldier stumbled forward, all messy and ragged. A white bear holding a tree was embroidered on his chest badge. He looked at Ollie awkwardly, and then fell down. Ollie didn''t even have time to catch each other''s body.


    "Nose!" Ollie shouted to his companion, "we''re in trouble!"


    A few seconds later, all the guards on duty arrived, and a veteran began to bandage the wound for the heroic scout, but Ollie realized sadly that the young man was obviously not coming over. Sergeant Tilly''s camp was not qualified to cooperate with the priest. When Ollie bent down towards him, the Scout eagerly extended his hand and grabbed Ollie''s arm.


    "Dwarf... Dwarf." the Scout said hoarsely, "attack... Border camp, face east... I''m not a deserter."


    With his eyes open, his weak stiff body fell to the ground, and his brown hair was stained with blood.


    "You''re not a deserter. You sent the news. Well done, warrior." Ollie patted him on the shoulder awkwardly. "Now, have a good rest."


    "An axe was cut off his back," said the veteran who bandaged the Scout. "It''s cruel. It''s hard to imagine how the Virginian came here after so much blood."


    "The dwarves are here again," said Ollie. "May the glory of elsala bless us."


    A minute later, two Ravens were released from the FICO expedition camp. At the same time, in order to prevent accidents, Blake, the fastest and most physically strong of them, took off his strong long legs, Ran East to the North Castle as fast as possible, and prayed to the gods to catch up in time.


    Others are packing up and ready to go to the camps everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    From late at night until dawn, the dwarves have been marching eastward. They have far avoided the front-line command post in Virginia. They have not encountered any resistance at present, except for actively attacking the three outposts and camps on the only way. When passing through the creeping oasis, they found the site of a camp.


    The campfire has been extinguished, but the charcoal is still warm and not even stained with much ash. The dwarves can''t judge who was stationed here before, because there are often chaotic troops and robbers in the no man''s land of kohor, and some distant evil races will also camp. They can''t judge that this is the outpost of an army until they find some broken crossbows and arrows in the camp.


    McNee wondered if their actions were still unknown?


    Over time, the Rift Valley appeared on their left, and the winding road took them into the gently undulating hill. It seems that they were lucky. When they crossed the hill, their military target - the northern castle was in front.


    McNee looked at the sky. The long night was approaching and the dawn was approaching, so he ordered to stop moving forward: "take a break. Let''s stop here for a moment. Brothers of the clan, stabilize and pray to your God, so that our hearts can be ready for battle and our souls can meet possible death."


    After a long journey all night, even if the dwarves are strong, they will be tired. They need to rectify one or two, and then attack the end of the attack.


    ¡­¡­


    General Duncan Ellie, the commander of the expedition knight, woke up before dawn as usual. He quickly got up, splashed water on his face and rinsed his mouth. Then he put on his clothes and began to trim his cheeks, beard and lips. This is where he rarely cares about his appearance. Duncan saw from the mirror that a lot of bruises had been deposited under his eyes.


    Over the past few weeks, the expeditionary forces have been forced to give up the land of mien and return to the kohor theater, while the federal army is re integrating the defeated soldiers. Some small-scale wars have broken out at the junction of mien and kohor. It is reported that the opponents are talking nonsense, saying that "the end of the invaders is coming" and "everyone will die here" Something like that.


    "It seems that the dwarf''s victory has restored their confidence," thought Duncan, eating a sausage for breakfast with strong tea, and then walking towards the usual patrol route.


    Although it was still early, the letter officer keenly found him and greeted him with a fist, so Duncan nodded, and they boarded the watchtower together. Dawn had come, the jungle and gullies were dyed pink and crimson by the morning light, and the clouds in the sky were painted with golden border.


    "It will be a fine day today," said the signal officer.


    "I hope so," said Duncan. "Was there anything unusual last night?"


    "I didn''t see any signals or ravens." the letter officer said, "it was quiet last night. Everyone slept very heavily. In the middle of the night, a patrol was caught drinking at night and sent to the trial."


    "It''s a long night. Drink some wine to refresh yourself. I often do that. The judge should punish him to sweep the stables." Duncan smiled, and then his eyes narrowed suddenly: "is that a raven?"


    The letter officer looked down his eyes and his face became dignified: "that''s right."


    Although ravens are quite obedient messengers, I''m afraid no one will like them now, because during the war, these little black guys often carry bad news. As soon as they appear, it means that some trouble has happened.


    The letter officer whistled, reached out to attract the raven, took off the sheepskin roll, didn''t open it, and handed it to Duncan Ellie.


    "Bad news," Duncan said as he looked. "The scouts reported that McNee leiren led the dwarves to attack the border camp in Virginia. They came eastward. I have reason to suspect that the northern castle is their next target."


    Then he handed the sheepskin roll to the letter officer. When the other party reviewed it carefully, he said: "tashanmu is eager to recover the lost land and wants to use the power of leiren clan to further frustrate his opponent. I should do the same. After all, we have an advantage. If there is enough time, the expeditionary army will find a way to deal with the dwarf sooner or later."


    "What should we do?" the letter officer raised his head.


    "Send a letter to inform the commanders of the expeditionary force." Duncan said as he quickly left the watch tower and ordered the guards waiting under the tower: "the northern castle is in a state of war. Let the soldiers be ready for battle and let all the scouts out. In addition, send a team of elite soldiers to guard the square. Be sure to keep the transmission array unblocked. We should give those little men a hard hand here."


    In order to ensure victory, many preparations need to be carried out in an orderly manner. The northern Castle soon woke up under dawn. The soldiers were busy checking the city defense to ensure that the state of each artillery and crossbow machine was intact. The casters ran back and forth between mage towers, and their light formed an element curtain.

 Chapter 533

    They formed an arc at the intersection, where McNee could see the gray and white marble on the northern castle with the flag of the Al Sala coalition army.


    The castle is very quiet. Under the rising sun at dawn, it is shrouded in a layer of golden brilliance, like the princess''s apartment in a fairy tale. It can be seen that it has not awakened, and the alsala coalition forces stationed in the northern castle are unprepared.


    McNee raised his hand and ordered the whole army to be ready to charge the castle.


    "Bang!"


    The tranquility of the barren land was suddenly broken by the sound of gunfire. The fire on the watchtower of the castle splashed, followed by the sound of drum fire. Dense bullets poured down from top to bottom, killing a group of dwarves who were sneaking around and bleeding.


    "Damn it, they know!" the dwarves of the leiren clan immediately reacted and fought back at the soldiers on the tower with their muskets, bows and arrows and throwing axes.


    McNee only felt his anger gushing. He should have expected this situation and prepared for sudden blows, but his people fell on the way forward and paid the price of their lives for their stupidity because of their false sense of security and fluke.


    "Assault team, follow me!" McNee shouted, his loud voice full of angry power. "Casters, protect their companions and interfere with their shooting!"


    Dwarf mages acted according to orders. After the collapse of the zedi alliance, McNee realized that they could no longer rely on the casting power of the blazing star clan, so he paid more attention to the cultivation of mages in the clan and took the initiative to send gifted dwarf apprentices to the Trade Federation for further study. Up to now, even the thunder blade clan, which was originally full of armor, has a small-scale casting force.


    However, this level of caster force is really difficult to deal much damage to the Al Sala army in the castle. Their greatest use is to provide protection to the assault soldiers. Under the attack of Al Sala, the soldiers who are struggling to move forward are either knocked down to the ground or swept away by the suddenly rising wind. Some people''s clothes are on fire and cry out in pain.


    In the chaos, McNee had jumped to the front of the team and devoted himself to the fierce battle. He raised a solid stone several meters high under the castle and threw it hard. The huge stone hit the element fluid on the surface of the city wall, which broke apart and temporarily failed the castle barrier.


    Lord Lei Ming strode forward. Facing the towering city wall, he kept walking. He roared and bumped into the outer wall like a giant dragon. The flesh and blood of the legendary soldier was stronger than the city wall. He knocked a gap in the outer wall of the northern castle, and the gravel rolled out far away.


    "Sure enough."


    A smile appeared on McNee''s face. He knew that when kohall fought against Virginia, the outer wall of the northern Castle collapsed, and the stupid elsala people didn''t try their best to repair it, but simply piled it up and filled it to make it look frightening.


    Now, these elsala people will regret it and pay the price of bleeding.


    The dwarves charged in an all-round way, constantly expanding the gap in the outer wall, and flooded through the corridor bridge built with boulders and boards inside the wall. A human guard rushed to McNee with a spear. He was a veteran, strong and dexterous, and familiar with the weapons in his hand, but he could not defeat the soldiers clustered around McNee. The thunder blade dwarfs roared and rushed up, hitting his opponent''s body with a battle axe and chain hammer, One of the heavy blows made a terrible creak on the armor, which could be clearly heard even in the sound of war drums, fighting and guns.


    The guard fell to the ground, and the dwarves appreciated the warrior, but they continued to rush forward on his body.


    The castle used to belong to the Trade Federation. Tashanmu has told McNee all the weaknesses, secret ways and traps of the castle. He knows how to command his people to fight in the castle. The first wave of attack went smoothly. They cut down the enemy without mercy. After spending dozens of people to push down four arrow towers, The leiren clan took control of the outer wall.


    McNee climbed to the height of the outer wall to take a look at the overall situation. They need to attack the depths of the castle. Once successful, the enemy commander can no longer turn the situation around by relying on any strategy or conspiracy. This task takes about an hour to complete, but McNee doesn''t want to wait so long - the enemy obviously found them in advance, but the attack and resistance are not as fierce as expected, When the dwarves rushed into the outer wall, they found that only a small number of human soldiers remained here. It can be said that the enemy almost gave up the outer area of the castle.


    McNee was a little uneasy and afraid of making mistakes again. He decided to give the enemy the last blow as soon as possible, not give the opponent the chance to use tricks, and end the battle with a crisp victory.


    So the thunder blade dwarves had almost no time to rest. They were ordered to concentrate. After the caster gave simple group healing and "iron will", they kept moving towards the depths of the castle.


    At the same time, behind the thunder blade dwarves, all the boulders on their path trembled. The color changed from brown and gray black of ordinary rocks to bright red, and then mottled orange. These stones were melting, and then trembled as if given life. They pulsating, lost their original shape and melted into a hot liquid.


    A tendril emerged from a pool of liquid, followed by the second and third tendrils... These tendrils fused with each other and shortened, and re aggregated into palms and toes. A head emerged from the top, opened an irregular mouth full of small sharp teeth, and looked left and right with small dark red eyes.


    When everything was finished, these elemental creations opened their strong legs and began to walk towards the dwarves.


    McNee waved a war hammer to deal with three soldiers with spears. He knew that the real battle had begun. The resistance of the inner wall was 100 times stronger than that of the outer wall. All kinds of voices were filled around him: the sudden sound of guns, the roar of cannons, the scream of arrows, the roar of spells... And the cry of dwarves fighting with humans, killing and death.


    An elite soldier rushed towards him, but there was nothing to do in front of the dwarf king. The spear pierced only the air. McNee knocked the human down with a hammer, and then with a backhand blow, he cut the attacker who cooperated with the soldier in two, and his blood and organs drenched him all over.


    "Blood and thunder!"


    McNee roared. At this time, there seemed to be a change around. A voice that had never been heard before was added - a heavy low roar. The dwarf king immediately turned around and saw the elemental creation behind the dwarf.


    "Lava monsters!" roared his companion Huckleberry Klein. "Damn it, where did they come from? We didn''t find them before!"


    Lava beasts opened their mouths. In the eyes of dwarves, they were like moving fortresses. These elemental creations strode forward and waved their arms to smash all dwarves who dared to stop. Many people were easily crushed by bones and trampled to death with one foot, while others were stunned and killed by flying rubble.


    "Hold on, brothers of the clan!" McNee jumped down from the pier. "Don''t look back, keep moving forward."


    Thunder Lord entered the state of Holy Spirit. The earth suddenly trembled. Many people fell to the ground. There were dark clouds overhead. Then there was a deafening thunder: "nothing can stop us!"


    Al Sala spent a lot of time on the boulder, hiding the mana fluctuation, and wanted to encircle and intercept the dwarves with the lava beast. Their strategy has been successful. As soon as the lava beast appeared, it caused huge casualties to the thunder blade dwarves.


    But no one thought that McNee had the ability to crush all lava giants. When the dwarf king returned to the battlefield wrapped in thunder, he immediately began a massacre. The body of lava giants was as fragile as a doll. Before these powerful elemental creations had time to exert their power, they were more powerful and smashed into debris.


    Elemental creations fell one after another, and with it the morale of the Al Sala expedition fell. McNee leiren, this dwarf is like a God. One person is an army. No one can resist him. It is better to face this inhuman monster with electric arc everywhere.


    What makes people feel worse is that at this time, a flame was lit in the sky, and the young red dragon who once fought for the Trade Federation came back. It seems that it will also join the battlefield!

 Chapter 534

    McNee squinted and looked up. He felt the power of the dragon. There are few things that can really threaten him on the continent. The giant dragon is one of them. Besides, it is a red dragon and a large red dragon in his prime of life. It is extremely powerful and frightening.


    The red dragon swooped down and landed less than 200 meters away from the dwarf. He shook his tail with jagged spikes, twisted his horned head on his long winding neck, and watched the dwarf''s every move.


    "Nari Andrea?" McNee recognized the dragon. He had heard each other''s name. Before the leiren clan joined the war, tashanmu invited the red dragon to fight for the coalition, but the effect was not satisfactory. The red dragon was nervous and arrogant, unwilling to give the war correct treatment and necessary respect. It had neither strategic plan nor obeyed the coalition''s battle instructions, Didn''t cause much trouble to the Al Sala expedition.


    Therefore, when red dragon Andrea decided to leave, the Federation did not even try to retain tentatively.


    Unexpectedly, it came back by itself now.


    "I never thought that the red dragon could have the spirit of contract, but your behavior won my respect." McNee said. He raised his hammer and motioned to the red dragon, "in that case, let''s fight side by side and win the glory of victory together."


    "McNee leiren!" the red dragon grinned and showed a cruel smile. The words from his mouth were shocking, "you''re dying!"


    "If there is still a trace of reason in your poor brain, now order all your people to lay down their weapons and surrender to the great burning wings." he uttered the dragon''s unique low accent: "otherwise, you will turn into ashes at the feet of Nari Andrea like a reptile run over by a wheel!"


    "You stupid dragon, are you crazy about gain and loss?"


    McNee said this in a tone of doubt and anger. If there was nothing wrong with his ears, did the red dragon just make it clear that he wanted to go to war with the leiren clan? He didn''t understand what caused the dragon to turn against each other in such a short time. Well, even if it had to be an enemy of the clan, McNee couldn''t understand how this guy could jump out and die like a low witted beast without planning, preparation and arrangement.


    Maybe this is the red dragon.


    But not to mention a young red dragon, even an old red dragon or even an ancient dragon, does not necessarily make McNee afraid. He is a legendary warrior, Lord thunder, king of iron castle and the God of dwarves. There is no title of "dragon butcher" in this series of titles, but maybe there will be one soon.


    "Ha." the red dragon laughed contemptuously, "you will regret missing the opportunity to surrender, because you don''t know what you will face." as he said, the dragon''s sharp mouth gushed orange flame, and the battle began again after a short episode.


    The red dragon issued a dragon roar equivalent to a large-scale deterrent spell, rushed towards McNee, and was undoubtedly beaten. Although he occupied the racial advantage, he was just a young dragon in his 30s. Nari''s scales could block the attack of conventional weapons, but could not resist the thunder Lord''s heavy axe and hammer, causing proud attacks Biting and tail flicking are as dull as sloths in front of the divine family soldiers. The battle has only been going on for a minute, and the red dragon, who claims to be the burning wing, has had many wounds.


    The forelimbs it used to attack were cut bloody with a heavy axe. One claw was swollen and two teeth were broken. Even a hole was torn between the two horns of the head that was not easy to be injured - when the red dragon opened its mouth and bit down, he was accidentally caught by McNee and jumped on his head to chop an axe.


    "Enough!"


    The sweep failed again. After being pulled away by McNee, the red dragon roared angrily: "short-lived species that can only hide and run, do you think it''s useful? I''m not myself before, short-lived species, feel the real power!"


    Its front paw was patted on the surface again. This sentence seemed to contain a magic spell. With the voice of the red dragon falling, a manic hurricane suddenly surged up in the northern castle, and an illusory blue flame lit up around it. The whole space seemed to be twisted. The turbulent power gushed out of the red dragon''s body, and it jumped more than one level in an instant.


    "Stupid red dragon, don''t you understand what you''re doing? It''s not your power. You''ll kill yourself for your recklessness," McNee said coldly.


    "I''ve made this power work for me!" the red dragon responded angrily. After a while, it smiled again: "you''re afraid, dwarf, I smell your fear."


    "The thunder blade dwarf is not afraid of anything." McNee bent his knees, clenched his axe and hammer, and prepared to attack again.


    "Really?" roared the red dragon, "I''ll let you see the truth!"


    They rushed to each other at a speed beyond the reach of ordinary people''s naked eyes. The red dragon became no longer dull. It could keep up with the thunder Lord''s speed, even faster and stronger. The surging spirit could push its body action with an invincible attitude, making it almost achieve what it wanted. At this moment, the red dragon could influence the reality with its will and fabricate spells that could not have been mastered by it out of thin air, The command element is used by it.


    The omnipotent taste satisfied the red dragon. It was full of strength. It almost indulged in the violent battle and bombarded McNee, but did not notice that its life potential was being rapidly reduced.


    Caesar is not an omniscient God. He can''t improve the strength of Nari Andrea by several levels in a short time. The psionic seeds he left are essentially equivalent to a converter, which can convert the long-standing vitality of the Red Dragon into psionic powers it never had. The red dragon feels unparalleled power after activating the seeds. In fact, it is its own vigorous vitality, However, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Caesar did not tell nariath the principle and remind it to use it carefully.


    This led narie to consume his vitality in the battle and wantonly squander his spiritual power. The long-lived red dragon would not notice anything unusual for a moment and a half, but mcnichol was killed. Narie, who has rich experience, may have a better level of spiritual power than Caesar at this time, and can suppress Lord thundering to the point where he can''t lift his head.


    NARI crouched, his scales stretched back and forth, and the muscles under the scales were stretched like water. At this time, the place they fought had become a fiery hell. The red dragon is a subspecies of fire. Even if it uses psionics, it prefers to simulate the fire attribute to attack.


    The ground is burning, everything is hot, and there is a smell of calcined metal in the air. Under the unbearable high temperature, ashes rise and fall in the castle, as if millions of undead were around.


    "Boom!"


    McNee pounded the low fort on the inner wall. These fortifications that were really invested by elsala could withstand the bombardment of magic guided guns. They were reinforced with more alchemy products than ordinary fortresses, but they fell apart in an instant. McNee reached the surface, and numerous cracks appeared under him and spread tens of meters away.


    "Dong!"


    Before he got up, the heavy fist of psionic power hit him hard in the chest. The armor forged by Prince ATTAS on Lord thunder was broken, and all the flashing inscriptions were extinguished and turned into ordinary metal.


    The red dragon slammed the ground, and the mighty spirit energy ran through the ground. It was roasted solid. The ground was rotated and opened, and the gravel was broken. It seemed that there were some terrible creatures shuttling under the ground. The huge power was transmitted to McNee along the rock, squeezing and deforming the dwarf''s body, and the twisted lava was stacked layer by layer to wrap McNee firmly.


    The red dragon breathed heavily, and the sudden surge of psionic energy constituted a huge burden on his body. Nari felt that he was about to lose his strength, but he still shouted, "is that all? Dwarf, you are really disappointing!"


    It stopped and waited for a moment. After making sure that the opponent was stunned and unresponsive, it stepped forward, grabbed the huge rock ball with two front claws, drove the thunder blade dwarf who came to harass with its tail, flapped its wings and laboriously rose to the sky.


    It was instructed to deal with McNee. The battle of the northern castle was none of its business.

 Chapter 535

    McNee jumped up vigilantly and looked around, but there was no enemy in front of him. He was in a dark dungeon surrounded by hard granite walls. The ground was very wet. Water droplets seeped out of the stone slab above his head, and a faint smell of decay filled the air.


    If there was no deviation in his memory, he should have gone crazy and used the power that didn''t belong to the red dragon in the battle of the northern castle. McNee remembered that he gradually lost his support in the rampant bombardment of psionics


    So he was caught? How was the battle at the northern castle? After he fainted, did the thunder blade dwarf encounter the slaughter of the red dragon?


    McNee was suddenly terrified, and his disordered thoughts shuttled around his brain. He didn''t calm down until he saw his own war hammer and double-edged axe in the corner.


    Anyway, you have to get out of here.


    McNee went to the corner to pick up his weapons. He didn''t know who the people holding him were, why the other party treated him as carelessly as ordinary prisoners, and even left his weapons in the prison, but these were not important. McNee was worried at the moment. He wanted to return to the North Castle immediately. Such a dungeon couldn''t lock him.


    Just then, there was a dull sound of footsteps in the dungeon. An orc appeared in front of McNee. His muscles were twisted and his height was almost two meters. The dark and heavy shoulder armor clanged as he walked. It was like a hill in front of the dwarf. McNee could see his face only when he raised his neck.


    "You''re awake," said the orc in a muffled voice. "Because of your incompetence, the thunder blade dwarf was defeated in the battle of the northern castle and had to withdraw from kohor."


    The orc''s words made McNee temporarily restrain his desire to attack and escape from prison. He calmed down and asked, "where am I now? How long has it passed?"


    The orcs didn''t answer. They stretched out their hand to open the iron fence of the prison. They didn''t lock it: "go, your majesty wants to see you."


    Hearing the word "Your Majesty", McNee suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He had a bit of speculation. What he saw next confirmed his conjecture. Outside the dungeon, there were walking orcs everywhere. There were towering scaffolds and tower cranes on his head, and dark, thick and fierce iron buildings stood tall, Those hard metal edges and corners make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Welcome to victor!"


    The busy orcs on the roadside shouted mockingly when they saw the dwarves. McNee noticed that some of these orcs were brown and had a rare atavism. This is an orc city.


    In the third era, there has never been such a large-scale Orc settlement in the land of ayladia, except for one place - the black wing empire.


    It''s a city, but McNee feels that it''s more like a war fortress. It''s full of indifference and militarization in all aspects. Even this building similar to the Lord''s hall is the same. McNee walks in under the guidance of the orcs and meets the legendary emperor of the black wing empire.


    He stood high in the position of the chief, leaning on his head with his hands, covered with iron black horny armor, thick horns and thorns appeared in all parts of his body, like a human demon lord, and his thick tail hung down from the chair and curled at his feet.


    Caesar used the second form, otherwise Victor''s chief hall could not accommodate his body.


    "McNee leiren." Caesar put down the war report and looked at the dwarf in front of him with great interest. "To tell you the truth, your performance in the central battlefield really gives me a headache and has caused me a lot of trouble. If every clan head and leader of the Trade Federation is as difficult as you, the pace of the Empire''s advance may be delayed for several centuries."


    "The king of black wings." McNee stared at the figure on the chair. His voice was full of caution and fear, but there was no respect or fear of ordinary people.


    "I investigated your thunder blade clan." Caesar said, "like my Orc tribe, each thunder blade dwarf is an excellent soldier, but at the same time, you are also conceited. Your clan is the initiator of the disintegration of the zedi alliance. McNee thunder blade, the iron king, fights and kills each other in the three Fort Kingdom, which is inseparable from your stubbornness."


    "I heard that ATTAS ambition took his clan to the north. Why, are you here to help him interrogate me?" McNee said.


    "No."


    Caesar is not angry at McNee''s disrespect. He is not an ordinary five-color dragon. He is the black monarch of the dragon in the main material world. "I am stating the facts and telling you your failures and mistakes. If the three Fort kingdom is still a unified alliance, you may not be here today."


    The war planned by himself forced the dwarves to move away from their homes and almost destroyed everything. After the split of the zedi alliance, McNee deeply realized his mistakes and wept and covered his face for reflection in countless late nights. However, people can''t live in pain and regret, so he buried these past in the bottom of his heart and took a stronger and rigid attitude Make greater efforts to carry the leiren clan forward.


    Now, however, the black dragon brings up old things again and again. His words are as sharp as a sword and constantly expose his wounds.


    McNee couldn''t stand it. With red eyes, he roared at the black dragon on the throne like a wounded beast: "what are you trying to say?"


    "I just remind you not to repeat it," said Caesar.


    "Bah!" McNee spat and spit on the ground. "Don''t pretend here, black dragon. I know what you''re thinking. You bullying evil, power and status can''t hide your ugly heart."


    "As you said, I am indeed a bully." Caesar said indifferently, "but the strong should squeeze the weak, so that the weak can work hard. This is the meaning of the existence of the strong. You know, the law of the jungle is the iron law of nature, and even the gods can''t change it. Don''t you understand?"


    "Oh, by the way," he seemed to suddenly remember, "you have soiled my floor."


    "Wipe it clean!"


    The overlapping voices echoed in the hall, and the wordless pressure spread. When the two golden pupils of the black dragon, which were full of cracks like cobwebs, lit up, McNee felt as if the heavy pressure fell from the sky. He couldn''t lift his head. This force almost made him kneel down!


    Decrees and kingship.


    McNee''s whole body strength burst out. In order to resist the heavy pressure of the black emperor, he was forced to enter the state of the Holy Spirit. The great power of the dwarf God filled his body and strengthened every cell in his whole body. He clenched his weapon and walked forward to fight the black dragon, but every step was very difficult, and his body bent as if carrying a mountain.


    "Roar!"


    McNee roared heavily and his face turned red, but in the end he couldn''t wave the hammer to the black dragon, because the legendary warrior''s knees were overwhelmed and broken, and the dwarf king was forced to fall to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, the weight on him disappeared.


    "You can knock me down or even kill me, but you can never imagine that I will kneel to you." he gasped, still staring at the black dragon with disgusting eyes.


    "I know you are a strong warrior." Caesar smiled. "But I have seen too many such warriors. Do you know how they swallow their words back in the end? McNee, maybe you are brave enough to die, but what should your soldiers, your home and your people do after you die?"


    With that, he snapped his fingers and made a harsh metal friction sound. An orc came at the news, handed an image crystal and showed it to McNee who fell to the ground.


    The dwarf leiren camped at the junction of kohor and mien and set up a marching tent. However, at a straight distance of less than 100 miles from the dwarf, elsala''s elite troops were gathering. At the same time, they also sent a cavalry force around mien to cut off the dwarf''s retreat and complete the siege. The dwarf leiren who lost his leader was still ignorant I know nothing about it.


    "Deceive me with inferior images. Do you think I''m an ignorant child? Black dragon." McNee mocked after reading it, "The Trade Federation strictly defends elsala. If elsala''s army wants to enter mien, it will inevitably break out a war with the federal army. Even if the federal guard is defeated and broken through, it will send an early warning to my clan. The leiren clan can''t be unaware of all this!"


    Caesar just laughed and didn''t give any explanation.


    The gloomy laughter made McNee''s heart bristle. A terrible idea appeared in his mind. There were rebels serving the black wing empire in the Trade Federation, and his status was not low. He opened the pass he was stationed in and allowed elsala''s army to enter the territory of mien!


    "Thought of it?" looking at the uncertain look on McNee''s face, Caesar said frivolously: "in addition, there are so many thunder blade dwarfs in SVO port, but only need to drop a mana bomb..." he made a blooming gesture, "boom... There''s nothing left."


    McNee closed his eyes in despair.


    Caesar sat on his throne, picked up the wine glass in the tray of the half dragon maid and shook it gently. The dark red wine was rotating in the glass and looked particularly charming against the fire on both sides of the chief hall. Caesar sipped the wine and said, "be loyal to me, elsala''s army will withdraw and let the dwarves of the leiren clan return to myen. Otherwise, you know."


    "I can''t do that," McNee said painfully, avoiding the black dragon''s eyes. "The dwarf God doesn''t allow me to work for the tiger and help the evil."


    "It depends on whether you are loyal to your clan or to your God."


    McNee stopped talking. He was silent for a long time before he said in a voice so small that it was almost hard to hear: "You can kill me and turn me into a dead soul, or use your legendary terrible radiation to turn me into a war machine when I''m unconscious. But why, you let me live, torture me in this way and force me to be loyal to you. Aren''t you afraid of my defection?"


    "What I want is an excellent general who can command operations, not a walking corpse."


    Caesar said, "as for defection, you can escape to the astral world and become a wandering soldier, so I can''t find you, but your clan can''t migrate, and they can only stay in Aladia forever. In fact, you don''t have to. I promise you that if one day you can become the strongest of my family members, I will set you free and no longer pose any threat to the leiren clan."


    "Do you promise?" McNee clenched his fist. He may not be able to beat the black dragon in his life, but the black dragon''s family members may not be strong enough. If this promise is true, he believes he can do it soon.


    "In the name of tangrian."


    "It''s a deal." McNee''s clenched fist suddenly loosened, and he leaned on his body with a war hammer. "Then, from today on, I will fight for you anonymously, your Majesty the emperor tangrian."


    "From now on, your name is... Dark Blade!"

 Chapter 536

    Caesar, sitting in the auditorium of the round palace arena, yawned.


    After receiving the promise of the Black Dragon Emperor, McNee, who had just sworn allegiance, immediately launched a non-stop challenge to Caesar''s family members. It has to be said that the king of thunder is indeed an excellent and powerful soldier. Even after losing his family members, his combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. McNee easily defeated the orc chief gale, Then he narrowly defeated Hogg, who used legendary weapons, and finally ushered in his ultimate opponent, Nero.


    In the southern legend of ayladia, Caesar altorenzo tangrian is described as an evil dragon born for destruction and killing. It is the embodiment of the supreme will of the abyss, the negative energy and shadow polymer. This evil dragon entrenched in the North attracts all races yearning for violence and evil, waiting to launch a war to destroy the world.


    At the foot of the evil dragon tangrian, countless crazy and terrible monsters crawl for it, and Nero, the "Purgatory Devil Dog", is the first of them. It is the most notorious devil and the most powerful and sharp weapon of the evil dragon.


    Caesar couldn''t help laughing after reading this so-called legend. It seems that the Empire spared no effort to vilify and discredit the north. However, although the whole legend is greatly exaggerated and fabricated, at least one thing is right, that is, Nero is indeed the most powerful weapon in Caesar''s hands.


    This dog demon leader who has followed Caesar all the way since the dark area, after the second degree distortion, all the demon blood in his body is excited. He is the only leader of Caesar''s family who can maintain physical stability and mental state without falling into madness after the second degree distortion. In a sense, Nero, Hogg Red lotus goblins and radiation dragons are no longer creatures at the same level. The external manifestation is that there are two other fierce heads around Nero''s neck.


    From this point of view, it is no exaggeration to call Nero "Purgatory Devil Dog". It deserves its name.


    When he first saw the dog demon leader, McNee felt great pressure. Maybe McNee leiren could fight with him in the state of the Holy Spirit, but without God''s family, it was difficult for him to face this flamboyant demon dog.


    Facts have proved that McNee''s hunch is correct. In only one minute, Nero easily defeated him. The dog demon leader hasn''t even given full play, and the specificity of his second and third heads can''t be displayed at all.


    Naturally, Caesar expected this result. He specially called Nero back from the rock fortress in order to break McNee''s mind of regaining freedom in a short time and let him return to the central battlefield in the name of dark blade as soon as possible.


    At the end of the fight, Caesar stood up from the audience, sighed, and unconsciously shook his tail. I don''t know if he was challenging his endurance. Just when he couldn''t help visiting the spirit forest, Luna came back from her parents with Odin. This was a good thing for Caesar to alleviate the pain of lovesickness, but after he came back, Luna seemed to hide from him on purpose. She didn''t give black dragon a good face when she saw it. She didn''t know what she was playing with.


    We have to coax... Caesar snorted and spewed two white gases from his nostrils. We have to solve this matter today. We can''t put it off any longer!


    He returned to the king''s court with his head down.


    Most of the time, Luna stayed with Caesar in the treasure house of the Empire, but she also had her own small room. It was a green ocean. The emerald vines nourished by magic grew recklessly and climbed all over every corner of the palace to build an isolated room. The vines woven each other into a emerald zenith, and the golden sun spread from above, A mottled projection on the ground.


    When Caesar came in, Luna was just gone. She probably disguised herself and ran out to play cards and didn''t take care of the children. She left Odin with a dragon running around the room, like chasing and fighting with something. Caesar opened the door and took a step in. The little dragon just bumped into his arms.


    "Oh..."


    With the hardness of Caesar''s body, hitting his body was no less than hitting an obsidian mountain. The armor on his chest made a deep sound. Odin was dazed by the blow. If Caesar hadn''t hugged him, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "Rash, what are you chasing?" Luna was not there, so Caesar could pretend, take out his father''s dignity and ask Odin with a straight face.


    "Bird, Goo Goo bird..." Odin was dizzy and stretched out his hand to grasp it in the air.


    Because of the influence of maternal lineage, Odin''s aesthetics is more inclined to humanoid creatures, so she prefers to act and show herself in the form of humanoid creatures.


    "What bird?" Caesar asked suspiciously. The psychic perception spread out evenly and spread in the room.


    Soon, he found that there were other living creatures in the forest room - a curly tailed finch. This is a relatively rare elite creature. It is alert, lively, intelligent, fast, but not aggressive. It is a subspecies of the wind system and is recorded in the supplementary reading of the atlas of Warcraft.


    At this moment, the fine creature was standing among the vines, twisting its head and looking at it in this direction. The condensed wind element flowed between its long tail and scattered brilliance.


    Caesar hooked his claws at it, and the curly tailed finch flew over, "son, you have to learn how to use your racial talent. As a pure blood real dragon, the suppression of blood makes it unable to disobey your orders."


    "... I''m just playing with it," Odin explained.


    "Well." Caesar touched her head, "tell me where this little guy came from. I remember Wang Ting didn''t keep this kind of fine creature."


    "I caught it." Odin looked up and looked at Caesar with a little pride. He looked like a child asking for credit: "it''s in the king''s city!"


    "You sneaked out again." Caesar preached in a spoiled way, thought about it, and called the orc guard to inquire carefully.


    The curly tailed finch came from a mainland merchant. They set out from elsala area. The first stop of their trip was the black wing King capital, the most representative city in the north. The curly tailed finch was one of the most precious goods of the caravan. As a result, it was seen by little Odin who sneaked out of the street. He cast a spell and caught it back. The caravan didn''t know who did it, Still looking for thieves everywhere.


    Just when Caesar listened to the orc guards report the whole story, Luna also came back from the outside. She didn''t leave Odin and run out to play cards. Instead, she wanted to go to the arena to talk to Caesar about Garcia. As a result, they went back and forth one by one, and they just missed it.


    Just between these twists and turns, Luna also came back from the outside. She just wanted to find Caesar and ran to the arena. As a result, she just missed it.


    Caesar didn''t care much after hearing about the curly tailed finch. He knew that Odin didn''t deliberately destroy the rules of the king''s capital, but instinctively possessed something he loved in the process of growth and development, just like all young children - unlike the real dragon in the material plane, Odin and Caesar didn''t inherit the dragon, The cognition of the world needs to be built slowly the day after tomorrow, which is a process.


    When Bruce Lee grows up again, this kind of thing should not happen.


    "Find the caravan, pay them more money and buy the curly tail finch."


    Caesar told the half Dragon Guard that Odin was only a child after all and needed some playmates. These harmless fine creatures were better than other colorful young dragons.


    However, Luna is not satisfied with this solution.


    "No!" she fluttered her wings to Caesar and Odin and said seriously, "don''t forget it! In the spirit forest, this behavior is regarded as theft and robbery, which is absolutely not allowed. Bruce Lee should apologize to the victim and be punished!"


    "But..." after hearing his mother''s words, Odin was a little confused and tilted his head. "This land belongs to the Empire, and his father is the master of the Empire. These things are our family."


    For Odin''s question, Luna couldn''t find a retort for a moment. She was a little anxious and said, "it belongs to your father, not you!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Caesar held the little guy over and comforted him. He already knew what Luna wanted to teach Odin, so Heilong thought about it and said to Odin, "boy, theoretically, your statement is not wrong. But think about it. In that case, why should I pay that team of businessmen?"

 Chapter 537

    "Because..." Odin tilted his head for a moment and said, "father thinks that team of businessmen is pathetic?"


    "Poor?" seemed to think the word was meaningful. Caesar grinned and said, "they are really poor for losing rare goods for no reason, but that''s not why I pay them. The reason why I pay them is because it''s the law of the Empire."


    "But I heard Hogg say that the code was compiled and issued by his father." Odin asked suspiciously, "my father is the master and ruler of the Empire, and he should abide by these things? Well... It feels like tying himself with a rope."


    "Tie yourself up," Caesar said. "It''s true that the imperial code was promulgated by the tangrian family, but we should abide by these rules except for some special circumstances."


    "... why?"


    "Because if not, the imperial system will collapse," Caesar said.


    As the heir of the Empire, it''s time for Odin to establish some concepts and cognition about the country. Heilong didn''t explain this sentence more, but asked his daughter: "my child, what do you think we use to rule this country and make this country run?"


    "Power!"


    For this problem, Odin blurted out without hesitation, "father is the most powerful and powerful individual in the world. Even azrils can''t beat his father."


    From her teacher, big eyed corky, Odin learned that the bottomless abyss was the enemy of all worlds and the Demon Lord was one of the most powerful creatures in the star world. However, she found that the abyss Lord azrils was not his father''s opponent. The powerful flame king was now locked in a cage called "Blackstone mountain". Caesar took her there and told her not to go deep.


    The tone and eyes of Odin''s worship made Caesar very useful. He nodded admiringly, "yes, power is the basis and guarantee for us to ascend the throne, but it is the rules that make the Empire stable, prosperous and sustainable."


    "If the empire is compared to sheep, the tangrian family is a shepherd. We have the power to kill sheep, but we don''t control the energy and time of each sheep. When the number of sheep exceeds what we can see, we must establish a set of appropriate rules to manage the sheep and let them restrain themselves, otherwise it will lead to chaos and disaster."


    "But, having said so much," Odin''s eyebrows frowned, and her question had not been answered. "Father, you still didn''t tell me, as shepherds, why should we follow the rules of sheep?"


    "Shh -"


    Caesar winked at her, made a silent gesture, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "because the sheep don''t know what Shepherds are, they only treat us as sheep. This is good. It can create more sense of identity and security for the sheep, but at the same time, as shepherds, we also need to abide by the rules of sheep."


    "Is that so?" Odin nodded muddly.


    "Yes, the rules of sheep need to be observed by every sheep, which is the basis for the cooperation and coexistence of sheep. If they find that a sheep can violate the rules without punishment, more and more sheep will try to break through the shackles. In this way, the shepherd will be worried and rotten. He must spend a lot of money - for example, kill many sheep in order to make the sheep change again We must be stable and obedient. "


    Caesar said, "this is the result that all shepherds don''t want to see."


    Luna frowned as she listened. Caesar seemed to have completely misinterpreted her meaning. Bruce Lee may not understand it, but she always felt that Caesar''s "shepherd theory" contained some deep meaning. When she thought about it carefully, she was afraid, which was completely different from the concept of country she received in the spirit forest.


    However, with Luna''s small head, she thought hard for a while, but she still couldn''t understand the true meaning of this theory. Seeing the appearance of black dragon''s serious teaching her daughter, she was embarrassed to interrupt it. Finally, she could only forget this problem and stop thinking about it.


    "Go back to what your mother said before," Caesar continued. "As a royal family, you must be punished for breaking the rules, stealing other people''s goods and violating imperial laws under non special circumstances. Do you accept this?"


    Hearing that she was going to be punished, Odin subconsciously stole an eye to see her mother who loved her most. As a result, she found that Luna also looked serious. Xiaolong pouted and showed an expression of grievance.


    "Everyone makes mistakes, even the gods. It''s no big deal."


    Caesar squatted down, looked straight into Odin''s eyes, looked at her, softened his tone and said: "But as a descendant of tangrian and the future master of the Empire, after making mistakes, you should first have the courage to look directly at your mistakes and can''t lie or escape. Child, we don''t need you to admit your mistakes to anyone, but at least you should be honest with yourself and know whether what you have done is right or not. Your mother doesn''t really want to punish you, but hopes you can take this opportunity to suck Learn from experience and lessons to avoid repeating it next time. "


    "Well... OK." Odin''s expression was still reluctant, but he nodded and floated to Luna: "mother, I''m wrong and willing to accept punishment."


    "Well, considering that you didn''t know whether it was right or not before, you made a mistake for the first time." Luna hugged her and said, "punish yourself to send things back, then apologize to the caravan owner and pay compensation from your own small Treasury. Don''t run outside for three days after you come back. Go to Mr. Keji''s magic class."


    "OK."


    Odin hung his head and left the room with the curly tailed finch. Accompanied by the orc guards, Odin went to the king''s city.


    After seeing Odin leave, Caesar breathed out. He had no experience. He played the role of a teacher for the first time and wanted to shape his correct world outlook for the child. Some words Odin may not understand for a while, but the child probably remembered about courage and honesty, admitting mistakes and responsibilities, experiences and lessons.


    Caesar''s mood had just become lively. As soon as he looked up, he found Luna staring at him with a bad face. His heart sank with a thump again. He had to harden his head and ask, "you..."


    The next second, Luna jumped on his head, hugged the black dragon''s ear, pulled it up, and said angrily: "you bad guy, you must make it clear today. What''s the matter with your highness Garcia?"


    "Ha?" Caesar was confused. "Garcia and I? Nothing."


    "Not yet. Why did Odin call her little mother as soon as she saw her highness Garcia, so that we couldn''t speak. Don''t tell me that Bruce Lee was born like this. You must have done a lot of bad things behind my back! Confess quickly!"

 Chapter 538

    After much trouble, Caesar finally rounded his words. After he patted his chest, Luna''s eyes were still skeptical, but she finally stopped investigating this matter.


    In fact, the little guy wants to talk openly with Caesar. If he really has a very close relationship with Garcia, he should do all his due responsibilities to Garcia instead of ignoring and turning a blind eye. However, Caesar repeatedly vowed to ensure that he didn''t do anything, and Luna can''t mention it again, He glared at him with deep warning eyes, flapped his wings and left.


    She was still worried about Odin and planned to follow her.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at Luna''s disappearance, Caesar breathed a sigh of relief again. It seems that Luna and Odin can''t save him. In contrast, it''s more comfortable to devote themselves to work.


    ¡­¡­


    NARI Andrea opened his eyes, blew out two nostrils full of sulfur, changed his prone position and slowly stood up from the ground.


    A short dizziness came from the brain. The tired and weak body made the red dragon moan.


    "Damn emperor tangrian," he said to himself angrily, "how can I believe what he said? These evil black dragons should be thrown into the abyss, and the dragon mother should not make them at all."


    But Caesar is a allogeneic dragon.


    NARI knew this, but he couldn''t help but curse him and bring the whole black dragon group with him. Anyway, these guys are not good goods. The black dragons are cunning, incompetent reptiles who can only hide in the shadow, which makes the red dragons deeply despise and ashamed to mention.


    After dropping McNee''s thunder blade to the north, Nari noticed his abnormality on the way back. After only a short time, his mental condition was much worse than before. He became dull and drowsy, as if he had aged for hundreds of years. The scales of the red dragon were no longer bright. The accelerated loss of nutrients made them pale, and even his skin relaxed, Abundant power is hidden and silent.


    NARI realized there was a big problem.


    He quickly stopped to check himself. It was not difficult. It was the inherent ability of the God created race. The process was also very simple. Soon, Nari found that he lost nearly 420 years of life after fighting McNee leiren.


    This terrible discovery almost made the red dragon faint. Dragons are long-lived species. Their experience of the passage of time is very different from that of short-lived species, but it does not mean that they have no concept of time. 420 years is equivalent to the time when Nari grew up from prime of life to ancient dragon. This is a long time enough to witness the rise and fall of a short-lived race.


    The life stage leaped to the ancient dragon level. However, Nari''s strength did not increase but decreased. Instead, he did not obtain the magic attainments matching the ancient dragon, and his physical quality was still weakening. He realized in horror that his body was still absorbing vitality uncontrollably to maintain balance because the weak strength could not maintain the consumption brought by his huge body.


    If this goes on, he may die.


    More importantly, because he lost his vitality and entered the Cologne state, he completely, completely and completely lost his reproductive ability and reproductive desire.


    You know, before that, he was just a strong dragon. Although he had several partners in the long years, they were all on one side and had no time to seriously reproduce their children. Up to now, he is only a lone dragon.


    Survival and reproduction are the heavenly duty that dragons must earnestly perform - nine faced Dragon God io.


    Under the influence of the underlying genes of species reproduction recorded by the ancestral God, Nari''s brain involuntarily filled with despair, which almost made the red dragon cry.


    "Caesar!"


    When the projection of mana construction appeared on Nari''s head, he almost roared at the sky regardless of everything. His anger burned the brain of the red dragon. He wanted to attack and bite the black figure. Even with his current strength, doing so was tantamount to moths fighting fire. Nari felt he would not hesitate.


    Just when the red dragon was in rage, the ghost like psionic fire also burned and flashed around him.


    "You want to use the power I gave you to deal with me?" Caesar glanced at him carelessly and said, "wake up, I''m not going to kill you, but don''t lose yourself."


    "Damn black dragon."


    The words of the black dragon emperor made narie force himself to calm down. He restrained his impulse to use his strength and gasped: "this is a deadly poison and bone etching worm. It will push me to death. You deceived me!"


    "No."


    Caesar shook his head. "I told you that the psionic seed is a secret weapon. You can get a great promotion. Wake it up when you deal with McNee. Pay attention, it''s a critical moment."


    "You''ve concealed the truth!" roared Nari. "You didn''t say that the improvement of power was bought at the cost of burning my life!"


    "Isn''t that an obvious fact?"


    Caesar spread his claws, leaned against the huge throne and made a helpless action: "the Bard said that all gifts in fate are secretly marked with price. You see, even human thoughts are deeper than your red dragon. You won''t naively think that spiritual energy comes from nothing? Energy is conserved, do you understand?"


    "I......" Nari opened his mouth.


    "And according to my estimation, if you take it seriously, you only need to burn 120 years of life to complete the arrest of McNee. 120 years is not an unacceptable price for our long-term species."


    The black dragon''s forelimbs grasped both sides of the iron chair''s deputy, leaned forward like a humanoid, and his eyes glittered with dark gold color, and his tone became fierce: "It''s you! It''s you who fell into the unwarranted arrogance brought by power and squandered your life recklessly. Now you actually tell me it''s my fault. Do you still think I should bear the consequences for your ignorance and incompetence?"


    Isn''t... Isn''t it?


    Narie was a little confused. The thinking mode of the red dragon doomed them to be not good at sophistry. He didn''t know what was going on. It was clearly because of the concealment and deception of the black dragon that he was hurt. As a result, after a communication, all the mistakes were made by himself, and Caesar tangrian became angry like a victim wronged and misunderstood.


    In fact, since the beginning of history, this situation has often occurred in the communication between the red dragon and its close relatives, the five color dragon. Whether it is the blue dragon, the green dragon or the black dragon, it can always gain the upper hand in the verbal confrontation with the red dragon and play them around. However, the red dragon is not without a solution. They will open their mouth and directly spit fire and beat the other party hard first. Although their intelligence is not dominant, but In the power supreme dragon civilization, the red dragon always wins.


    However, what he Nari meets now is Caesar, a black dragon that can beat the ailadian dragon group and talk directly with Tiamat and Bahamut.


    "Well, I know you have resentment in your heart, which is understandable."


    After a while, Caesar''s words became soft again. He said in an almost earnest tone, "after all, you are loyal to me and contribute to the Empire, but it must be hard for anyone to end up like this. But fortunately, these mistakes are not without remedies."


    "You... You have a way?" the red dragon''s eyes lit up.


    "Recently, the Empire has made a breakthrough in the life of the dead. The technology of life siphon and life giving has entered the experimental stage from theory. My necromancers are very experienced in playing with living bodies... They don''t turn you into a bone dragon, but extract energy from the dead to fill the gap in your body. After all, the life energy is essentially the same." Caesar played with his nails and said lightly.


    NARI looked up and looked at him suspiciously: "won''t you lie to me again?"


    "Of course you can choose not to accept it." Caesar shook his tail.


    "Accept, accept!" seeing that the black dragon was ready to close the magic communication, Nari shouted quickly. He thought about it and asked tentatively, "you said before that all gifts in fate are secretly marked with prices. What do you need me to do this time?"


    "It''s good that you''ve become clever." Caesar smiled, "As a reward for catching McNee, now you have obtained the command of a dragon army of the Empire, and my necromancers will come to you with this army. After your body recovers, I want you to return to the Central Trade Federation and do everything you want and what a real red dragon should do, in the name of Nari Andrea''s burning wings."


    "That''s it?"


    "I said that tangrian would not cheat. That''s the power and power I promised you."

 Chapter 539

    Mien, Tuanxi town at the junction of thorn fortress and balvo forest, is famous in the south for its rich wood resources and minerals.


    This town has a long history. As early as the second era of the orc war, northward humans fought with the orcs here. After the establishment of the Central Federation, the second head of state set up a monument to human heroes by the woodland Lake in turbulent town. In order to make the people settled in the middle remember the past and become more wise, brave and tenacious.


    Now, the defeat of the thunder blade dwarves in kohor has been known by the people of the whole city-state. Whether people like it or not, a new war is imminent. Mien''s airship is directly transported to the camp beside the forest of turbulent Creek town. Some soldiers who escaped from the previous battles are also reunited under the publicity of the city-state for reward and honor.


    In the past, Tuanxi town was also very prosperous and noisy, but now it has been shrouded in a layer of uneasy clouds due to the large-scale entry of the army. As well as the agitation before the war, soldiers often make trouble in the taverns and hotels in the town. They form small groups and fight with each other. Even if the upper level of the city-state tries to restrain them, it is still unable to avoid bloodshed, Because there are too many people.


    In addition to the head of state guard stationed in the holy city of pudasius, almost all the forces of the whole city-state gathered here. After several setbacks, tashanmu still pieced together 70000 soldiers to fill the logging and mining fields with a long history in Tuanxi town.


    War magic puppets with cold breath stand tall in the barracks, and dozens of magic guided cannons are parked in the open space in front of the position. With the help of the caster, the soldiers quickly build fortresses, dig trenches, cut down wood and create many sharp anti horses. Griffin riders keep rising and falling between various positions, While maintaining order, he inspected the preparation of each position.


    For some reason, tashanmu, as the head of the city-state, did not personally command the army, but handed it to voan Tarim, governor of mien. Voan, the "scythe" is the most famous dignitary in the whole city-state and a powerful and devout legendary Paladin. Now, the composition of his army is quite complex, with elite troops who have participated in several wars, We have just recruited uneasy recruits and mercenaries, as well as some militia who voluntarily took up arms to resist the invasion, as well as private soldiers that aristocratic lords had to provide under pressure.


    It can be said that this is the largest military operation launched by the Trade Federation since the third era. Tashanmu and his commanders have made up their mind to launch a final decisive battle with the invaders of elsala on the only way to the core area of the Trade Federation in the turbulent stream town of mien.


    Ironically, although the war has been waged for a long time, the Trade Federation has occupied nearly half of the territory and lost the control of the four city states, it is still unclear about the overall strength of elsala and how many effective forces there are against her, which makes the commanders feel heavy, not to mention the bad news recently, For example, the red dragon Nari Andrea, who had previously cooperated with the city-state, defected, such as the capture of dwarf king and thunder Lord McNee leiren, and so on.


    For voan Tarim, governor of mien, he feels like facing a monster in the shadow. No one knows how powerful it is before it takes the initiative to walk out of the dark.


    Fear is inevitable, but this is not the reason to avoid war. In this battle of life and death, the loser may lose everything.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    At the junction of balvo forest, thorn fortress and turbulent stream Town, the keen Griffin Knight saw the elsala troops crossing the mountains. They quickly grabbed the reins and rushed back towards the human position. They must be fast. Elsala''s giant eagles will also investigate back and forth on the way of the troops. Once they are entangled by them, It''s hard for Griffin Knights without backup support to get out.


    "The enemy is coming!"


    More than ten minutes later, the city-state position that received the news from the scouts woke up like a giant beast. Every gear of the war machine began to operate and sparkled with courage in the collision. The veterans took up arms and handed the wine pot in their hands to the nervous recruits, while the generals rode on the horses and galloped back and forth in front of their positions, shouting and drinking to cheer everyone up.


    Duke dorasos took his guard to stay behind the infantry phalanx. After the battle began, he would take over the command of the battlefield, while Woan Tarim took 2000 paladins fascinated by grace to stand at the forefront of the front. He knew that elsala had a deadly weapon called "black tusks", which could intimidate an army without firing a shot Can exterminate a race, each is a terrible killer, and death comes one after another.


    But they are not invincible. McNee ray once destroyed them, and voan believes he and his Paladin can do it.


    "Archer in position!"


    "Cavalry in position!"


    "Magic guide gun loading!"


    "Start the war puppet!"


    With the roar of the herald, all kinds of war flags rise slowly at the front of the front. In such a war, raising the glorious war flag has only one meaning... In his own post, he will never retreat.


    This is a decisive battle. At least in the view of soldiers and commanders on the current battlefield, the Trade Federation has invested all its troops here. This war must be a desperate battle for the fate of the city-state.


    "Roar!"


    A roar belonging to the Dragon sounded in the sky of turbulent Creek town. In the frightening ferocity, the huge red dragon flapped its wings and crossed over Al Sala''s army. Behind it were dozens of hundreds of ferocious radiation dragons.


    NARI Andrea screamed, and there was a fine flame between the beating of the Dragon Wings. The black dragon emperor did not deceive him. The senior necromancer from the North instilled powerful life magic into him with a magic method that the red dragon could not understand temporarily, so that the sick red dragon could recover to its heyday. Now Nari can''t wait to show his strength, In the narrow central world, such a frightening and blood boiling war is rarely seen.


    He looked at those human soldiers in a critical eye and wanted to see weakness and fear from the soldiers'' posture... But no, under the concerted efforts, the individual cowardice was covered up by the collective strength. He could only see the soldiers who vowed to fight to the death and the iron determination of these human beings.


    "Hum, in the fear of falling from the sky, even warriors will become cowards!"


    The red dragon smiled contemptuously and turned to look at the dragons following behind him. He enjoyed the feeling of rushing forward and backward. Therefore, before elsala''s troops launched the attack, narie couldn''t help shouting: "my dragons, destroy them in the name of Andrea burning wing!"


    "ঠঠঠঠà¦."


    The flying dragons shrieked in the air. They were not ordinary low intelligence dragons, but distorted monsters baptized by radiation. Although they were only the weakest bottom among the black king blood descendants, they still had irresistible power for mortals. The radiation flying dragons screamed and swooped down to the waiting human Legion below. At the moment they landed, The blade on the wing and the cold and biting storm will bring the first wave of blood feast.


    However, just like the northern soldiers attacked by Caesar, humans in this world have developed many countermeasures against dragons, and they will not be beaten passively.


    "Caster! Hold up the enchantment!"


    The mage troops arranged at the core of the Legion chanted spells in unison. A person''s strength was weak, but when the casters gathered together, the elemental energy gushed out was vast. After the magic took effect, it quickly gathered in the air into a knot with golden flame to wrap up each military array.

 Chapter 540

    He rode on the dark horse wearing armor and took time to open the bow. In less than a second, the holy light shield around the brave Paladin was torn off. The moment the paladin felt the threat and turned around, he had ridden his horse past him.


    The sharp and cold sickle sword rubbed the paladin''s neck, which was not easy to handle, but it was really easy to use. The paladin''s head turned over in the air and finally landed on the bloody battlefield. At the moment when the paladin''s eyes dimmed, he saw the coalition flanks submerged by rolling cavalry.


    Covered in refined steel armor and only showing his eyes, McNee Dark Blade overlooks the battlefield. He is a soldier who likes to charge head-on. Even after joining the camp of the black wing Empire, he still adheres to the nature of a soldier. On the battlefield of Tuanxi Town, he leads the Imperial Knights in the North to charge. This area is surrounded and cut by the black wing soldiers, Not even 30 minutes.


    It''s too bad... Seeing the soldiers fleeing in the burning ruins, McNee raised this idea in his head. He found that the combat effectiveness of the Trade Federation or elsala is not more than an order of magnitude different from that of the black wing Imperial Army, and the soldiers'' fighting will, physical quality Training intensity and equipment system do not seem to belong to the same era.


    This is also the unimportant human Knight Order in the black wing empire. If it is replaced by heavy Orc infantry, steam armor corps, dog demon and radiation dragon clan, McNee doesn''t know whether these soft eggs in the middle will tremble?


    "It seems that what the Red Dragon said is right," McNee said in his heart. They are fighting against things that can never be defeated, and the final result can only be crushed into mud under the iron hoof.


    "Put up our flag, blow the horn and attack the enemy''s core area..." McNee said to the soldier commander behind him. "I hope the central people are ready for the enemy."


    The same thing happened in other flank battlefields and local areas. More than six troops are launching raids on the federal army from all directions. In addition to the Imperial Knights led by McNee, there are also the storm claw battle group around the island on the west coast, the skeleton warrior army in the field of the dead and the bloody Hunter force of wolf heart kingdom. From the perspective of strategic decision-making, The northern emperor had lost patience with the central war situation. Driven by his will, a dark curtain of terror that was enough to envelop ayladia was covered.


    Under such a huge raiding force, only the radiation dragons led by Al Sala and Nari attacked the federal army in the front. Even so, under the condition of strength and equipment advantages, the federal army in the front battlefield also fought very hard.


    "Drink!"


    The governor voan Tarim, who was surrounded by the enemy, clenched his teeth and waved a heavy sword to push back the powerful opponent in front of him. His target was Nari Andrea, who was constantly rising and falling in the distance. The red dragon''s huge size advantage and spitting weapons posed a great threat to the Confederate army and had to be solved as soon as possible. However, voan was stopped halfway, An enemy from the flank swept the battlefield in an unreasonable manner and rushed in front of him.


    The leader of this cavalry is a monster with endless brute force. Every weapon attack will make his arms tremble. Even if there is divine energy to repair his body, Woan is still at a disadvantage.


    "Bang."


    But the other party''s horse was not as strong as his master. Taking advantage of the wrong body, Woan cut down his opponent''s horse with a sword, then jumped up suddenly, smashed the black steel helmet of the cavalry leader with a condescending posture, lifted the helmet and flew out. The cavalry leader rolled around on the ground, revealing a face that shocked Woan.


    "McNee razor!" he shouted incredulously.


    "You recognize the wrong person."


    The dwarf responded in a dull tone.


    "No, you are Lord McNee of thunder!"


    The battle lines on that face were like clumsy simple strokes. He smeared them indiscriminately to cover up his master''s true face. He cut his hair and painted black tattoos on his neck, but his eyes could not be covered up. Woan just remembered!


    "The Fuhrer said you were dead! You died under the fangs and claws of the dragon. Until now, the dwarves are still searching for your trace everywhere. How could you appear here? You... You are fighting for our enemy!?"


    "I fight for my clan." McNee, who could not continue to hide, smiled, grabbed the sickle sword in his hand, bent down, pulled off his helmet from a dead body on the ground, put it on, and burst out: "sorry, I have to kill you."


    The next moment, a faint arc curled around McNee''s blade. He charged suddenly and cut at the paladin. The latter lifted his body back to avoid the attack, but the soldiers behind him were not so lucky.


    "Click." in the sound of armor being torn, Woan''s guard Knight''s body was cut a terrible crack. In the wailing sound of metal cracking, McNee''s attack hit again.


    "Bang."


    Woan rolled on the ground for two times in embarrassment and pulled away from McNee''s fierce and arrogant attack. Just because of his emotional ups and downs, he was caught off guard by his opponent, but now, the paladin''s state has gradually calmed down.


    "God bless."


    The golden wings appeared behind voan, and the hot divine light wrapped around his heavy sword. He floated from the ground, holding an endless pillar of fire in his hand: "Once upon a time, like me, you were the embodiment of justice walking in Aladia and the beacon of light and hope to the people. But now, you have betrayed the sacred oath and degenerated into the claws of the evil dragon. I will punish your dirty soul."


    "The most holy cut!"


    In the extreme flame of the paladin, all the creatures he regarded as enemies within close range were silently ignited. When his long sword was waved, McNee raised his sword to block the blade, but he could not resist the burning sacred flame. The flame locked McNee and burned the body of the legendary warrior.


    "Once I respected you, but now I have lost my God''s family. Can you still deserve the name of thunder Lord?" Woan chased again: "the ugly soul should be purified."


    "The moment I gave up my hammer and axe, I was no longer Lord thunder." McNee roared, "I am - Dark Blade!"


    At the next moment, Woan was black in front of him. It was like being chiseled by the front of the siege hammer. The whole man fell towards the rear, turned over several times in the air, hit the crossbow man in the rear, knocked down and lit several archers in a row, and then fell to the ground.


    The paladin gasped, raised his head and saw the tall figure of McNee in front. The hot sacred flame desperately tried to lick his body, but it could only be rubbed on his armor.


    The tiny dark red lightning was beating on his body. Soon, the flame around McNee turned into sparks and went out, swallowed up by the strange lightning.

 Chapter 541

    Just when the Central Trade Federation war was in full swing, Caesar quietly left the north. His goal was deline lanft, the descendant of the magic goddess. The red dragon as a bait had been thrown out, but the prey had not yet appeared. It would be good to take this opportunity to fly to the middle and look at the flowers everywhere.


    After all, for such a long time, in addition to conquering the new world of velost, Caesar has never really set foot in the north and explored other boundaries of ayladia. This has well implemented his strategic thought of "staying alive" when he was a child. Now Caesar has become a monster close to God and a super evil dragon of 70 meters. In fact, if he did not deliberately control it, This guy can be more exaggerated.


    In this case, it can only be regarded as "play" to explore other land boundaries in ayladia.


    Unfortunately, because of his huge body and terrible power, Caesar''s desire to admire human life from a commanding height has all failed - when he finds a terrible evil dragon hovering overhead, I''m afraid no one has leisure to do anything about life. So if he wants to integrate into the humanoid world, he can only rely on psionic deformation, and he can''t use the second form as he did in the north.


    The first stop of the journey was Corinthia. Before departure, Caesar got a strange news report. The report said that there was a terrible giant as magnificent as a Titan on the border of Andri kingdom in Hejian. There were many legends and debates around the giant, but the locals agreed that he (she) had some divine power.


    The gods can only look at alladiah with the eyes of believers across the boundary wall. If they come directly to the main material world, they will usually be greatly limited and weakened, and can not maintain their body for a long time. However, the rumors about giants have appeared as early as three years ago, and he (she) has been active for a long time.


    "A God walking on the material plane, or God''s sin."


    Caesar is fine. For things that don''t affect him, he always adheres to the attitude of hanging aloof. This news doesn''t attract him much. However, Odin is quite curious about it. When Heilong reads the report letter, she happens to be nearby. After reading it, Bruce Lee immediately flapped his wings and circled Caesar.


    "Father, let''s go." Odin waved his fist in the air. "It''s said that evil things feed on the gods. If they eat them, they can live forever. Our family must be the same. Go, go, go, I haven''t seen a real God yet."


    "Who told you these groundless rumors? I haven''t eaten God." Caesar held out his claws and grabbed her. He said reluctantly, "don''t go around. You''re going to be stunned by you, just like your mother."


    "Mr. corky told me. If we are not evil things, who else is evil?" Odin, in the form of goblin, supported Caesar''s hook toe with his hand and pulled himself out: "go, father, take me out to play."


    "Well... We are not evil things," Caesar thought and said, "we are... Legendary races."


    "Besides, don''t eat intelligent creatures," he added.


    "Why?" Odin asked with his head tilted.


    "You''d better not eat it anyway." Caesar grabbed his chin with his other claw and coaxed, "if the giant is really a God or a god evil, it''s too dangerous to get close to him. I can''t take you. You can''t leave the Empire at present. You should first learn how to protect yourself at this age."


    "I know, I know, just like when you were a child." Odin said enthusiastically, "my mother said that when you were a child, you always hid in a cave, ate trees and soil, made grass with summer grass, and hunted in imitation of the cries of other creatures."


    Does this need to be told to Odin, too? Caesar tucking loudly in his heart, but make complaints about his face: "as a five color dragon, the young dragons are always surrounded by danger. When I was little, I didn''t have such a superior condition, so you should work harder to surpass your father."


    He began to preach again... Odin''s little face collapsed and quickly changed the topic: "father, you can go to that place without me."


    Looking at Caesar''s puzzled expression, Odin held his scales and begged, "I haven''t seen a real God yet. Will your father catch it back and play with me?"


    The black dragon was stunned: "catch a God and come back to play with you?"


    "Well... Isn''t it difficult?"


    "Simple!"


    I hope that guy is not a projection. Caesar squints, dark golden lines appear on the edges of his body, and the huge umbrella sonic boom cloud dragged by his tail suddenly disappears, leaving only terrible sound waves and afterwaves spreading everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Andri Kingdom, the crown of the domes of Corinthia.


    "It''s really fragile." ahilikos smashed the magic barrier with a punch, then raised his foot and kicked the Gu Jinlong down the cliff. He roared with laughter: "die, weak dragon."


    From below came the roar of the dragon.


    If Caesar were there, he would find the roaring dragon. He actually recognized it - the only metal dragon he had dealt with several times, "gilded Liuhuo" Stannis.


    This is no coincidence. As the real dragon of the orderly and kind camp, the golden dragons hate all injustice and criminal acts, like to punish evil and promote good, and are particularly keen on adventurous exploration activities disguised as humanoid creatures. At the same time, these guys have a long life, so they will appear in almost every major event, including the crusade against the god evil ahilikos.


    In fact, Stannis would not have been here. After seeing the power of the Black Dragon Emperor, Gu Jinlong no longer has confidence in the world, and he is very old. Not long ago, Stannis just resigned from the important post of leader of the metal dragon family and announced that he would not attend the Golden Dragon party and was ready to meditate for a period of time, To enter the deep sleep of the Cologne stage - become a cologne or meet death.


    But just then, a young female dragon was imprisoned and humiliated by the giant in the crown of the domes. The news filled the whole golden dragon group with righteous indignation and immediately organized to prepare for rescue. However, most of the soldiers who went there had no return. Until finally, they found that the so-called giant was a terrible sin, so they had to go to harass the elderly and ask the leader for help.


    Stannis couldn''t refuse the Jinlong group''s help, so he came.


    "The world doesn''t belong to you." roared the Golden Dragon flapping its wings and rising into the sky, "go back to your territory."


    "The world has been devastated." ahilikos waved his arm, jumped up and tore off a large piece of scale and meat of the golden dragon, as well as a large piece of blood. The god evil smiled with satisfaction: "it belongs to every creature, but I am a pioneer, and others can only follow behind me!"


    When Caesar arrived at the crown of the domes, the divine evil was performing the art of rough dismemberment with delicate techniques. With the painful howl of the ancient golden dragon, each tear made people feel a burst of toothache. At the same time, it rippled space ripples, making the crown of the domes no longer stable.

 Chapter 542

    "God is evil," said Caesar.


    This is a powerful and terrible monster. He has a huge body like a Titan. He is not more than Caesar. His body surface is full of violent energy. These energy entangle the body of the ancient dragon and constantly tear the fragile soul of the Golden Dragon. Achileos is greatly satisfied in the pain and wail of the Dragon.


    Poor Stannis, I''m afraid he can''t go to the kingdom of platinum Dragon God even after his death.


    Most of the divine sins come from gods. They are the taboo crystallization of the birth of gods and gods or gods and other higher life. They are born as powerful monsters and hate all living and dead creatures. The purpose of their existence is to constantly fight and destroy and spread their own pain to every creature. Fortunately, these divine sins are either sealed by higher gods, Or you can only cruise in the chaotic area of the star world.


    Now, however, one has entered ayladia.


    Putting down Stannis, who had completely lost his life, Achilles raised his head, looked at Caesar who appeared in the crown of the domes, opened his mouth and teeth, and showed a smile: "you''re late, black dragon."


    "How do you know I''ll save him?" Caesar focused his eyes on the Golden Dragon and obviously recognized the identity of the dead.


    "Save it?" ahilikos looked at the corpse at his feet in surprise, and then crushed the Golden Dragon''s skull: "no, no, No. I mean, if you can come earlier and earlier, maybe you can beat me."


    He pinched his neck: "now I have adapted to the world."


    "Then you''re smart," Caesar laughed.


    "There is malice in your words." ahilikos stared at him and held his right hand. Some field spread from his body to the crown of the sky, enveloping the black dragon.


    "Logically speaking, the world will of the material plane will exclude all foreign things, and even God can''t come easily. Guys like you will be killed by their own powerful and crazy power."


    Caesar seemed unaware of the changes around him. He still said to himself, "I''m very strange. How did you get into ayladia, how did you reveal it?"


    "Roar." the ground shook with ahilikos''s proud smile. "Are you confused? OK, I''ll meet your dying wish. Because - you!"


    "Me?" Caesar''s dragon face showed a surprised expression.


    It is difficult for divine sins to communicate with other lives, but the other is a powerful creature that can compete with itself and can not be easily crushed to death like ants. Achileos doesn''t mind saying more: "Your poor eyes can''t see. Eradia is disintegrating and becoming a part of the astral world. These material planes are born in the astral world and will return to the embrace of the astral world."


    "I know." Caesar nodded and seriously discussed with a God: "but this process will take tens of millions of years. In terms of the scale of the world under our feet, it may take longer."


    "But all your influence on the world will speed up this process." achileos''s patience with only his fingernails is rapidly being consumed. He spoke very fast and finished a long paragraph at one breath: "The birth of powerful life, the frequent lower boundary of gods, war and destruction, reconstruction and rebirth will accelerate the aging of the material plane, and those trying to challenge the rules will cause heavy damage to it again and again."


    "Such as God''s evil breaking through the boundary wall." Caesar narrowed his eyes.


    "Put away your annoying eyes."


    Ahilikos said, "in some ways, we are the same. I have watched the world a long time ago, but the defense of the world was quite stable at that time. However, in these hundreds of years, it weakened at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, an allogeneic dragon is rising at a high speed. Now even the gods are talking about its name."


    "Do you think there is any connection between the two?"


    Ahilikos stared at Caesar and greedily licked the corners of his mouth: "devour the world and turn life into his own use, which is the ability that even the gods covet. The three pillar gods of the abyss let the demon army dig insect erosion channels through this boundary with all their strength, but I think they are more interested in you than conquering the world. Unfortunately, now, the demon of the abyss can only follow me."


    He shouted, "dimoggan, can you hear me?"


    "So," Caesar scratched his chin, "most of the reason you''re here is because of me?"


    "You are as like as two peas." God said before he said this sentence in a similar tone. Then he made a gesture of battle: "I know you can''t tell the secret of devouring the world''s power, but I can get that power if I eat you."


    "I said."


    "Ha?" the black dragon''s thoughtless words made Achilles slow down. He tentatively and indefinitely asked, "what?"


    "If I don''t say it, you guys will be endless. I can''t deal with so many things, such as gods, evils, demons and other more troublesome existence."


    Caesar spread his paws and looked distressed. "Then we can only confess - in fact, I am not a five-color dragon or a allogeneic dragon. I am a celestial dragon that does not exist in the star world. Now I am in my infancy and need to devour the world to grow. Now give me your divine fire. When I evolve into a collapse dragon, I will help you counter attack the kingdom of gods."


    ... ahilikos spent a long time digesting this information, and his expression changed from surprise to ferocity: "you''re kidding me!"


    "It''s you." Caesar pointed to the sky, indicating that God was eavesdropping.


    "I will crush you!" the evil spirit roared and strode towards the black dragon.


    "See who smashes who." Caesar raised his neck after playing enough.


    The earth trembled, and a red magma fire column burst out from the ground to the sky, forming a huge lava column of hundreds of meters. Achilekos released his strength, and all fields were opened. In the roar, it seemed that the whole space of heaven and earth was shaking, and red fire columns rose from the ground to the sky, like red fountains.


    The magma burst open a circle and covered hundreds of miles around in an instant. It seemed as if a magnificent red flower was blooming between heaven and earth. The crown mountains of the domes twisted and tilted under the high temperature. Male mountains collapsed, and countless animals howled and fled, but there was no place to escape.


    "Don''t learn from azrils," said the flapping black dragon, whose body was filled with golden particle waves.


    "I''m Achilles, I''m the king of elements." the god evil roared in the lava: "the weak Demon Lord in your mouth, I can crush him with one hand!"


    From the high altitude, you can completely see the changes of the whole earth. The mountain rises slowly and floats in the air, as if something is rising and arching out from the foot of achileos.


    The earth is divided, and below the crack is an endless red magma sea.


    An extremely huge lava ball condensed behind ahilikos, expanding and growing. He raised his head, looked at the black dragon overlooking him in the sky, and suddenly closed his hands: "frozen."


    Miracles appeared, and the most drastic changes took place in the crown of the domes. Trillions of fire elements were replaced by ice elements in an instant. The last second was the crown of the domes in the lava prison, and the next second became an ice cemetery. The temperature here suddenly turned down, and even time was frozen


    ¡ª¡ªBut this does not include achileos and the lava ball that keeps stirring behind him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah.

 Chapter 543

    "How, are you still alive? Can you move?" akriosis raised his head and laughed wildly. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may still forgive your arrogance and excess of power."


    Soon he couldn''t laugh. A beam of golden light pierced the thick smoke shrouding the sky like a sharp sword, followed by the second and third... Thousands of golden beams spread down like the sun stretching its brilliance. Caesar in the air reappeared his signs and looked at the bottom with his eyes full of spider net cracks. He was clearly black, but his armor scales were full of golden luster.


    "Hate."


    Akriosis''s body tightened and his expression became dignified. It was an instinctive response to strong enemies. "Hatred" was the general name of a group of creatures left over from the ancient times, including a series of monsters that frightened all gods, such as centaurs and Leviathan. The dragon was the best of them. The oldest hatred dragon could easily destroy everything, including God, Even other creatures who share hatred do not pay attention.


    In thousands of stories in the star world, people always like to confuse hatred with divine sin, but in fact, the two are not the same thing. The most significant difference is that most of the divine sin is the legacy of God and has divine fire, while hatred is the legacy of ancient creatures in the original era of the star world, which has nothing to do with God.


    The reason why they are confused is that God''s evil and hatred share the characteristics of "evil" and "destruction". Just because of this, they play a role of being vigilant and targeted by the gods, and together become the most powerful enemy of life in the star world.


    But don''t think that in the context of the same camp, sin and hatred will fight side by side for the common goal. The reason why people like to talk about these guys is that they are not only powerful, but also extremely crazy personality: they are willing to fight with any creature, bite and fight until they die.


    In the cognition of akeriosis, except for gods, the most difficult and troublesome opponent is hatred. None of these things left over from ancient times is easy to match. Fortunately, there are not many monsters, and they are becoming less and less with the passage of time.


    But the main material plane, Aladia, he met one.


    All the information about plutonium dragons that akriosis knew suddenly appeared in his mind. As the most famous hate dragon, the complete plutonium dragon may be the strongest creature in the star world except the ancient god and the blue diamond dragon. In fact, people have not yet reached a conclusion about the strength or weakness of plutonium dragon and blue diamond dragon, but there is no doubt, Plutonium dragons are definitely the life at the top of the star pyramid, representing the peak of power that can be reached in the current system. In contrast, even the most powerful gods and evils are inferior to them.


    Akeriosis smelled a strong pungent smell: dried roses. This guy is definitely a plutonium dragon disguised as a five-color black dragon. Fortunately, according to the power standard of plutonium dragon, it is still very weak, and it will take a long time to complete the body, otherwise akriosis may have to flee.


    At the same time, Caesar''s identity also ignited the desire to fight for the second time. After all, who doesn''t want to defeat the strongest creature in the world? If possible, akriosis even wanted to leave its skull and make it into a weapon for permanent preservation.


    Of course, this is just a thought. The blood and body fluid of plutonium dragon are highly toxic. Only a small drop can destroy an defenseless city. Let alone the young dragon, even the plutonium dragon in the egg embryo stage also has terrible radioactivity. It is dangerous to stay with this kind of thing for a long time; On the other hand, when he found that his opponent was a plutonium dragon, akeriosis had made a plan to go all out. Under the collision of forces at this level, the loser would be dead.


    At this moment, Caesar has completely turned into a combat state, nuclear fusion has taken place and continues to operate. The external performance is that the scales of the black dragon are no longer black, but are covered by the golden light. The waves of golden particles spread around him and rise and fall like a tide. At this moment, he has really become a round of sun, white and blazing, which people can''t face up to.


    The roar opened the prelude to the battle. Caesar stared at the evil spirits below, inhaled and gathered the surrounding golden particles. Opening his mouth was the breath of destruction. As an opponent of the same level, the strength of akriosis should not be underestimated, and the breath of destruction was Caesar''s greatest respect for the evil spirits.


    The front end of the black dragon''s snout exploded a circle of transparent ripples, and then detonated like a large equivalent nuclear weapon, triggering an unprecedented blazing light. If you slow down the time by a thousand times, you can see that before the breath came, the space vibration caused by strong energy had first reached the crown of the domes, the earth cracked and collapsed, and countless dust and debris exploded.


    This scene lasted less than a second, because the next moment, the destruction breath body had arrived, and all substances were decomposed into dust and vaporized at high temperature.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    On the earth, alik osis roared up to the sky. Unexpectedly, the plutonium dragon threw out a kill, both high and low, and divided life and death. Under the sensed crazy warning, the divine evil had to break out with all its strength. The majestic power centered on him turned into a real shock wave and exploded in circles.


    There was no sound. After the elements and air were compressed to the limit, they exploded above Alexis and collided with the coming breath of destruction. A circle of huge dark ripples spread around like sea waves. The earth was overturned and flew away under the influence of the shock wave. Tens of millions of tons of soil and rock layers were lifted off this continental plate, A large amount of rock and soil are thrown into the sky, turned into magma under high temperature and friction, and then cooled when falling, becoming a meteorite like fusion.


    Whether Caesar or Alexis, their power is at the apex of the material plane. When the confrontation between the two sides is the most intense, it will even exceed the critical range limited by the material continent, which is devastating to eldia. When all the dust is settled, we can see that the whole crown of the domes has completely turned into ruins, Akeriosis stands on a floating element carrier. Directly below him is the polar abyss leading to the bottom of the continent, under which countless magma tumbles and beats.


    "Hoo."


    Alik osis breathed heavily. Under the suppression of material rules, this body can burst out the current power, which is already the limit he can reach. Compared with the native life Caesar tangrian of ayladia, every time he uses critical power, he will be strongly rejected and backfired by the material plane. Under the competition of the same level, This is undoubtedly a huge burden.


    Can''t fight here... Alexis realized that his body gradually began to melt like ice, which was the external manifestation that the material body was no longer stable. Under the suppression of the black dragon, he was about to reveal the real body of divine sin and gain the power of his heyday.


    However, the will of the world will never allow him to walk on the material plane in that state. The subsequent huge rebound will cause Alexis to suffer a heavy blow. It is said that the strongest divine sin can compete with the will of the world, but he can''t do it yet, so he can only find another way.


    "If you dare to face the real king of elements, I''ll wait for you outside the boundary wall."


    Alexis tore open the space barrier with his backhand and prepared to leave this annoying material plane, but before he left, he decided to say something cruel: "of course, you can also choose to continue to hide here and tremble under the protection of the will of the world."


    No matter how much he said, he still lost. Under the oppression of the will of the world, these alien creatures had no choice but to take Caesar. This was also a public opinion that had been proved by the practice of the gods before. Alexis reluctantly accepted this and decided to leave this annoying material level and cruise outside the boundary wall, After a while, when Aladia becomes weaker, she will make a comeback.


    In Alexis'' eyes, this matter came to an end, but what he didn''t expect was¡ª¡ª


    Caesar altorenzo tangrian, the allogeneic plutonium dragon, actually chased it out.

 Chapter 544

    The vast star world was still like a tomb. Contrary to Caesar''s expectation, the star world was not as dark as the universe he imagined - this space was full of colorful colors.


    Not far from the naked eye of the world of aladdia, a swan Ring Nebula is showing an attractive color of dark blue. It is the light emitted by hot dust and gas. It is the huge debris left by a celestial life after the bright death explosion. The shock wave of its explosion is still spreading outward, and has promoted the formation of the world of aladdia to some extent.


    Further away, the strange "star caterpillar" is roaming away. Its body is composed of gas and elements. It absorbs the roaming particles in the star world for food, stretches and floats in the open and deep air, which is larger than a material world. Its total length is nearly one light year, so that Caesar can see it clearly.


    To tell the truth, Caesar is a little uncomfortable. After all, this is his first visit to the astral world. The environment here is very different from the material world. If ordinary life is exposed to the astral environment, the first thing to face is not lack of oxygen, but unable to adapt to the suddenly reduced pressure


    ¡ª¡ªWhen the air pressure drops rapidly, if the gas in the body cannot be exhaled quickly, the volume of the gas will double, and their internal organs will expand rapidly. At the same time, the soft tissues and blood vessels of the body will swell to burst. The liquids in contact with the astral environment, such as sweat, saliva and body fluids around the eyeballs, will boil. If they are strong enough, These creatures can stay in the astral world for one to two minutes and then die.


    This is the first threshold to enter the star world, and it is also a warning to all creatures who look up to the star sky: only extraordinary lives who pass this test are qualified to stand on the deep and mysterious star world arena.


    Caesar, who first entered the star world, narrowed his eyes and felt his muscles sour and a spasm in his stomach, but that''s all. As a legendary life that ordinary people can''t imagine and understand, his body can adapt to all bad environments and make self adaptation adjustments for it. This guy has long passed the age when he needs oxygen to survive. His previous inhalation and exhalation were just due to habits.


    Simply glancing at the astral environment, Caesar stared at his target, the god evil Alexis.


    At this moment, Alexis is completely different from the image it shows when it is in the material plane. Through the turbulent flow of many elements around it, you can see a magnificent figure up to kilometers. Although it is still a humanoid structure, there are many physical features belonging to its power, such as a burning head Pale crystalline body and rocky limbs.


    It seems that it is a hybrid born from the confusion of elements, but I don''t know which God has such a quirk... Caesar is full of malicious speculation.


    Alik osis held a stormy blade and his eyes were filled with surprises and violent thoughts: "stupid dragon, do you dare to step into my field and be ready to meet your own death?"


    Caesar did not speak, raised his chin and motioned for him to put his horse.


    Alexis opened his terrible mouth and roared silently. One mouth alone was the size of a black dragon - Caesar did look "small" by the standards of astral creatures. God''s evil jumped up, strode forward in the starry sky, wrapped in the storm and cut at the dragon with a sharp blade. Before it was touched, the spatial disorder caused by the turbulent flow of elements came to our face.


    This is the arena for the strongest creatures in the star world. No matter the gods, demons, gods, evils and hatred, they can show their fists and feet here. Achilles gives full play to all his strength, which is better than that in the main material world. Caesar dare not be careless. If he is hit without protection, half of his body may be cut off.


    The law ¡¤ emperor suddenly broke out, smashed the space with the rock hand joint of Alexis holding the blade of the storm as the attack point, and the whole right arm of the divine sin fell off and was annihilated by Caesar, and all the elemental energy was thrown into the broken chaotic void. However, such loss was within the consideration of Alexis, and the arm soon recondensed, Holding a weapon, he cut over reluctantly.


    The [counterattack claw] on the black dragon was triggered. Few enemies could force him to fight with all his strength so that he could use psionics. The dark giant dragon claw appeared in front of the storm blade, like a sharp knife cutting into the city wall. As soon as it touched, the storm blade was broken into element turbulence again. The counterattack claw was castrated and patted on Achilles, making it stagger.


    If such a force hits the ground, it will be enough to trigger a super tsunami.


    "Damn it."


    God evil shook his head in frustration. In the previous performance, the opponent did not show any relevant abilities, so that he didn''t notice that the other party was actually a rare psionic plutonium dragon, which also made it more angry and gradually get out of control: "your psionic powers are insignificant and good for nothing!"


    Caesar was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. He immediately sent another psionic power [energy surge], and then lightly threw a super doubled [psionic bomb] to Achilles.


    It passed through the barrier just set up by Achilles with a secret route, and then took the body of God''s evil as the explosion source, and suddenly soared out. The illusory blue fire appeared in the starry sky, the flame tongue licked the body of God''s evil, and the body constructed by elements gradually dissolved into a floating air body.


    "Ah, come back! Come back to me!" Alexis roared angrily and grabbed them, trying to take these gases back into his body, but it was only in vain. Under the action of psionic fire, they had lost their original elemental characteristics. This blow made the king of elements suffer an unprecedented heavy blow.


    Alexis, who was on the verge of losing control, was completely angry and clamored to tear Caesar into strips of meat and bone stubbles. He kept approaching Caesar and tried to use the advantages of element body to fight close to his opponent. A chase battle with serious body differences was launched. Caesar flew backwards, while the gods with colorful giant appearance chased frantically.


    Although he seems to firmly grasp the rhythm in his own hands, in fact, the black dragon also has some headaches, because this is not in line with his battle mode. In previous battles, Caesar was keen to crush the enemy with his body and end the goal with breath. Psionics and laws are only auxiliary. Now his opponent is an elemental body, and physical damage can have little impact on it, When Alexis was on guard, his powers and decrees didn''t work well. As for breathing... He could use it twice at most in a short time. He had to look for opportunities.


    [power of secret method] - the divine evil began to add magic to himself. Alexis, who was not very smart, finally realized the problem: the guy opposite had spell resistance close to the power dragon. If he didn''t strengthen Spell Penetration, his magic would be as ridiculous and powerless as tickling.


    "You''re dead!" the furious God opened the call portal, pulled the endless elemental creatures into the star world, blocked Caesar''s retreat and surrounded him heavily.


    "Trick."


    Caesar''s backhand is a law and kingship, waiting for the current scene, an undifferentiated range attack, so that all these summoned little things are crushed and decomposed back to the element state.


    Later, Alexis ushered in his second baptism of destroying breath. Under the cover of [dust-free land], this breath was right in the chest. From the perspective behind the God''s evil, you can see a bulge on his ice crystal back, then expand and break, and then the dragon breath penetrated out.


    The scream of Alec osis almost made the star world boil. No matter intelligent or not, any living creature can feel his painful thoughts. The unstoppable dragon breath almost destroyed the divine sin, leaving a transparent hole in the huge body of the divine sin.


    How big is the hole? It is estimated that Caesar could walk through it without hindrance by stretching his wings to the limit.


    But Alexis is not dead.

 Chapter 545

    "Ho, Ho."


    Akeriosis covered his empty chest with one hand and his eyes were full of pain and unwilling. He could not speak. All his previous heroic words went into the cold underground cave and disappeared no longer.


    Not dead... Caesar felt the breath of life, squinted at each other''s state, whispered in his heart, and the power of hot core breath in the star environment was not as exaggerated as expected. In order to face the future enemies, he must put the plan of upgrading the energy core on the agenda. If this is antimatter dragon breath, he should be able to completely dissociate the divine sin Broken into astral residue.


    Akriosis slowly raised his head. He recovered quickly. The divine fire in his body was frantically squeezing the free energy of the star world, and continuously transforming them into vitality and elements to supplement himself. A huge and beautiful curtain rose in front of the divine evil, the element storm roared again, and the huge hole in his body began to condense inward.


    Most astral creatures have strong vitality. As one of the most terrible monsters, divine evils will not die because of the deterioration of their wounds. On the contrary, their bodies will heal quickly. If they want to kill them, they must smash their bodies and tear up their souls with continuous powerful attacks. If they can''t kill these monsters completely, Hatred will be engraved on their bones, and they will continue to hunt until they die after recovery.


    What are we going to do with this monster? Immune to conventional physical damage, immune mind control, immune mind control, Spell Mastery and element mastery, huge form... Even Caesar felt thorny. At this time, he thought of azrils. The king of the Yan devil is also an element body. The element body and the element body have the characteristics of mutual phagocytosis and erosion. Maybe the Demon Lord himself is not the opponent of God''s evil, But it can be changed into a weapon. It should not be difficult to cut the elemental sin after equipping Caesar.


    If azrils knew what Caesar was thinking at the moment, he would raise his head and look at him with arrogant eyes: "You only use me as a weapon. Who do you think you are? I''m a noble upper world creature and the king of inflammatory prison in the abyss. If you beg me with a pious attitude now and strengthen the Blackstone mountain series in the elegy card ten times, I can think about it, um... Just think about it..."


    Unfortunately, the emperor of the inflammatory prison is sleeping in the deep seam of Blackstone mountain. Caesar has no way to call him. After all, the relationship between the two sides has not reached the level of "intimacy". If you want to make things together, you have to say hello in advance.


    A moment later, Caesar suddenly remembered that the power of Alexis came from divine fire and fought by relying on the elements and energy continuously provided by divine fire. If discussed according to the standard of material biology, it was almost the same as the heart of Alexis and was his fatal key.


    Caesar himself seems to have the ability to devour divinity!


    The reason why "seems" is because Caesar has never clearly obtained this achievement ability, and black dream has never told Caesar about its function and effect in a straightforward and understandable way. However, from previous experience, he can swallow, digest and become stronger no matter the fragments of the divine personality of Mara, tyamat or Bahamut.


    This is Caesar''s summary of past experience.


    You can try... Caesar thought for a moment. As long as he fought closely with akriosis, touched the core part of his huge body without protection, and then tore off the shell of divine sin, touched divine fire and swallowed divine nature, he could be confirmed. In this process, the necessary risks must exist. He may be injured, but he should not be fatal.


    After a round of confrontation, the battle returned to the original point, and the giant Alexis roared and rushed over, but this time Caesar didn''t dodge back and flapped his wings to fight close with his opponent.


    During the fight, akriosis blessed himself with [breath of fire], lit a blazing flame on his fist, and directly used the space shuttle ability to appear behind Caesar, followed by a powerful talent ability [replay], which made him appear in the spell set he had spared in the previous battle and hit the black dragon.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, akeriosis hit down with a fist and tore off the black dragon''s wings and bones in the sound of metal cracking, "your body is weaker than spiritual power!"


    Caesar was injured, but this was exactly the opportunity he wanted. He closed the blood vessels with his body control ability and ignored the pain from the scale wing wound. He took the initiative to turn on the hormone ability he hadn''t used for a long time. The crimson cracks on his chest were shining, and flew up with the hands and arms of akeriosis at a super high speed.


    "Hum, you asked for it."


    Akeriosis lowered his head and his right hand was too late to take back to stop the black dragon, but there were tentacles on the surface of his body, trying to catch Caesar and drag him into his body - the body of God''s evil is a pure element purgatory, and the endless flames and ice storms will stir and roar. They will decompose all things that do not belong to elements in the most cruel way.


    Caesar noticed this and deliberately slowed down to reveal flaws. When he came back, he was no longer in the star world full of deep background. The violent will of akriosis was embodied here, and endless flames, frost, storms and rocks rushed towards him.


    The rock couldn''t bear a punch. Caesar ripped off the stone wall, sent out a low dragon roar, extinguished the flame and melted the cold ice, and began to charge into the deep. The recovered wings let him walk freely. The shock wave swept through with the deadly radiation, and the sky was dyed dark gold. He knew that this was the inner world of the body of God''s sin, and the other party was trying to "digest" himself.


    We must make a quick decision. Caesar took a deep breath and repeated what God had said before: "you asked for it."


    The last breath of destruction was used inside the body of Alexis. Then, the world based on elements exploded, and the blazing light swept every corner of the element world. Like an over enthusiastic lover, he pulled each other into the arms of destruction. In the light of destruction, Caesar heard the roar of God''s Wrath.


    The annihilation of elements makes the world peel off and break like a mirror, but at the other end, Caesar also found a stable area, that is, the divine fire of akriosis. It is in the core area, surrounded by more than one protective layer, and constantly provides energy feedback to strengthen these protections.


    A complete divine fire... Caesar''s pupil shrinks. If it is separated from the body of Alexis, and then through some ceremony, it can directly promote a legendary creature in the main material world to a demigod, cross the most difficult threshold and climb the starting line of the road of immortality, which is what countless people dream of, Even the creatures who occupy the throne of God cannot avoid their greed for it.


    "It''s really a powerful thing, but now it''s mine." Caesar grinned, showed his sharp fangs, endured the pain of spirit and the drying up of power, and activated the law again.


    A dust-free place.


    A pair of invisible hands brushed away the dust in front of him, and the protection around the akriossis fire was all dispelled, and there were no more traces.


    Until then, the evil spirit with a bad mind finally realized what Caesar was going to do, and the panic was boiling, showing the panic of life that did not belong to this level: "no! What have you done? How can you do it? How can you..."


    In the shouting of the other party, the black dragon did not hesitate at all. He rushed forward and grasped the surging divine fire. It was an illusory thing, but it was taken out by him as if it were an entity.


    At the next moment, Caesar was squeezed out of the body of Alexis. After losing the divine fire, his body was shrinking rapidly, losing the characteristics of elementalization, and becoming a twisted monster like a random piece of lava and cold ice.


    Akriosis is not dead yet, but he will degenerate into an ordinary creature if he loses the source of power. In this process, the god evil looked at the black dragon in despair, knelt under the starry sky, stretched out an arm, and sent out a wailing idea: "give it back to me, please, give it back to me..."


    Caesar looked at him and sucked the divine fire into his mouth indifferently.


    At the same time, the black dragon''s intuition suddenly gave an early warning, sensing the mighty and turbulent divine power and the power free from any suppression. He realized that there were gods trying to come in this area, and more than one!


    There is a familiar smell in the divine power. Tiamat, the mother of the dragon, um... And Mara, the God of hunting.


    They hated the allogeneic dragon Caesar and kept watching the situation of Aladia and waiting for the opportunity to fight. Mara threatened to let Caesar never leave the material plane of Aladia, or he would hunt his head.


    Caesar really didn''t break his promise... Fortunately, when he left aladdia and chased akriosis, he was ready for it. At this time, he was in no hurry, brewing emotions and spreading his ideas excitedly and calmly: "Talos, they are coming!"


    Talos?


    When hearing this name, Tiamat obviously hesitated, and Mara trembled in her heart. She abruptly stopped coming and erased the traces. As a member of the storm gods, he was very aware of the power of the LORD God, and the LORD God had always coveted the clergy of other gods in the God system, even if the black dragon might be bluffing, He dared not take a chance.


    "Farewell!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Caesar grasped the disillusioned akriosis and got into the boundary wall of the material plane of ayladia. If Mara, the God of hunting, appeared here, Talos might appear, but the storm master was not trustworthy. The situation was also bad for Caesar. It was the best choice to follow his heart and slip away.

 Chapter 546

    "Hoo."


    Returning to the physical plane, Caesar breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the complex environment of the star world, he still preferred the safety and stability of Aladia. The wonderful feeling of breathing oxygen again made the black dragon stretch his body and narrow his eyes to show a comfortable expression.


    After taking some time to readjust, Caesar glanced at the god evil that he had captured back to ayladia. The power of akriosis, who lost his divine fire, has declined sharply and has now fallen to the legendary realm. Even his intelligence has been affected. Now it looks dull and dementia, constantly seeping the gray mood of bleak despair.


    "Poor fellow," Caesar said in a compassionate tone. It seemed that akriosis could not accept the reality and was still immersed in self doubt, so he sealed the guy with his psionics and threw him into the strange space he had opened up.


    He didn''t intend to return to the black wing Empire immediately and throw akeriosis to Odin as a toy. On the one hand, his journey had just begun. He finally threw down all kinds of things and ran out. Caesar didn''t want to turn around and go home as soon as he went out; Second, he didn''t know much about divine sins, and it was unclear whether akriosis could recover his strength. In order to avoid accidents, the black dragon decided to take him around for observation. After determining that he was not in danger, he handed it to the clan leader and Odin who were interested in it.


    In addition, it takes time to digest the fire just swallowed.


    After thinking, Caesar flapped his wings and left the crown of the destroyed domes. He decided to continue to visit all kingdoms in Hejian. Even after the battle of God level, the black dragon still didn''t need to rest and lick his wounds. The fusion furnace provided energy to nourish and repair himself all the time. As a psionic master, Caesar experienced the drying up of spiritual power frequently during training, As long as you don''t use psionics next, it can recover quickly.


    The Andri kingdom is the most common country in ayladia, which is ruled by the royal family and many feudal nobles. This system, which has long been decadent and old in Caesar''s eyes, is still popular in all regions of ayladia. The Andri kingdom is the country with the widest territory and the most powerful national strength in Hejian. There are many famous knights and casters. According to historical records, The Andri Kingdom has a history of nearly 1000 years. Like the Trade Federation, it is the product of human northward migration at the beginning of the third era.


    The ancient history has brought about intertwined hatred and conflicts of interest. The dirty transactions between the great nobles and slave owners here are non-stop for a moment, and the combination, betrayal and alliance are staged every day. All kinds of gods take turns on the stage to spread doctrines and compete for faith. Countless temples stand tall. Colorful stories provide countless ideas for bards and drama writers.


    But recently, with the split war of the Trade Federation and the southward movement of elsala''s army, the Andri Kingdom has been quiet for a little while. The royal family and most Lords have focused on their neighbors in the East, thinking about whether to take a share of the war.


    Corinthia, where the crown of the domes is located, was once the center of the Andri kingdom. Today, it is still an important manufacturing and commercial town and the economic center of the Andri kingdom. Today, Corinthia still has a population of nearly 150000. It can be regarded as a city with a similar large population in the mainland of Aladia. At the same time, Corinthia is also a rare mixed city, However, it is limited to humanoid creatures, including many halflings, elves, and some dwarves outside the three Fort system.


    Caesar soared in the high altitude above Corinthia, with a faint flashing rainbow overhead, which was the color of the energy from the previous battle in the star world on the boundary wall. The black dragon shook his tail and lowered his height. He decided to go to the city of Corinthia and collect detailed information about the southern half of the mainland while experiencing life.


    Due to the key protection of the royal family and the needs of the surrounding feudal aristocrats for commerce and material circulation, Corinthia has maintained relative stability in the disputes between the Lords, and there are few wars around the city. Although there are still adventurers, mercenaries and assassinations in the city, this is also the whole of the bloody conflict in Corinthia, but now, It seems that it will usher in an unprecedented crisis.


    The first one to get the news is the temple. Because of the unrestricted belief, almost all human God systems, elf God systems and halfling God systems have built temples in Corinthia. In addition, there are hidden evil god and false god temples. More than five gods have delivered Oracle to their believers, indicating that a powerful and irresistible force is rapidly approaching the city, And for those temples that did not receive the Oracle, their bishops were also aware of the terrible events taking place in the crown of the firmaments because of the high perception obtained by serving the God.


    The black Emperor Caesar tangrian, whose prestige and extremely ferocious and huge appearance have already spread all over the land of ayladia. Now the Oracle shows that the dragon is approaching Corinthia. What attitude and method to deal with the terrible king of the black dragon has become an urgent problem for the royal family, Lords and temples.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about this, because soon, Caesar''s breath can no longer be traced and disappeared without a trace. When the black dragon deliberately hid, it was difficult for even the gods to trace him for a while and a half,


    Unlike the real dragon who likes to dress up as a black robed and low hat human mage or a forthright mercenary, Caesar has no special preference for humanoid form. When he can''t use the second form, he dresses up like an ordinary adventurer and traveler, with ordinary posture and appearance, ordinary clothes and accent, ordinary strength and smell, Let the two spearmen at the gate of the castle have no interest in him.


    So the ordinary adventurer Caesar tangrian followed a group of mercenaries and entered Corinthia smoothly.


    At this time, although it is close to July and belongs to the midsummer season, the Andri kingdom is located in the south of ayladia and has unique climate characteristics. The temperature is only more than 30 degrees Celsius at the hottest time of the year, and it is even cooler in the evening. As soon as you enter the castle, there is a crowded market, with sewage flowing and garbage littering on the streets. Caesar knew that except for the black wing Empire, This is true in most cities in Aladia.


    He walked straight through the bazaar where there was a constant noise of Hawking. First, he visited the weapons and armor shop and forging house in Corinthia, and harvested an enchanted dagger, a knight sword, and a set of black tattooed full-body armor whose performance meant more than protection. This was a completely different shopping experience from that in the territory Black Wing empire. It was really comfortable to spend money, Especially when you have endless money.


    The casual play didn''t end until Caesar received a secret leaflet. He stared with interest at the papyrus in his hand, which was stuffed into his arms by a woman in a gray hood in a crowded crowd. It was a poetic minor: "The dragon''s wings cover the sky, the storm sweeps the earth, holds the power of the world and controls the mystery of life and death, and the gods cannot resist his majesty. When the stars come to the right position, he will whisper to wake up the burning end. Everything will disappear and everything will be annihilated, leaving only the black emperor and his servants overlooking the world."


    At the bottom of the poem is a line of small words: "if you are interested in poetry or ''he'', you are welcome to join us at the West Bay tavern tonight."


    Caesar showed a strange expression. If you guessed right, this "he" The probability refers to himself, which is very interesting. Although many races in the black wing Empire worship the black dragon as an idol, it seems to be the first time that such exaggeration has promoted him to the altar. It''s good. He likes it very much. Caesar, who is interested, decides to go to the tavern to see the organization in the evening. If those guys are pious enough, he will not hesitate to give a real "reward".

 Chapter 547

    At night, Caesar walked through the stone arch bridge and prepared to attend the assembly of worshippers,


    Any country has so-called upper and lower class residents. The gap between the rich and the poor makes them seem to live in a different world. Xibeiwan tavern is located in a slum where the sun is hard to see all day. It is different from the prosperous business district after night. The night here is almost deserted, only during the presence of sneaky criminals.


    However, today''s situation is different. In the past, Caesar noticed that there were sporadic people from front to back, and the destination seemed to be the same as him. These guys seemed to have an appointment. They all wore robes covering their bodies, caged their faces in black hoods, kept a distance from each other and were on guard against each other.


    Caesar strolled leisurely and slowly behind a pedestrian full of religious flavor. The team crossed a block, turned left and then right, and entered the shabby little shop in the depths of the slum - sibay Bay tavern.


    In his impression, the gatherings usually set in the tavern are lively events with a large number of people, but after entering the tavern, Caesar found that this was not the case. The tavern at night was bleak and deserted. There were few customers sitting quietly in their respective positions drinking. A waiter stood at the front desk and wiped the wine glass in his hand attentively and patiently.


    "What would you like to drink?" the waiter looked up to greet Caesar, then smiled a little apologetic and added, "there are few people today. Maybe we can''t make a card game."


    Caesar looked around and didn''t see the man who had followed him before. He asked, "where was the last person who came in?"


    The waiter was silent for a few seconds. "What are you looking for him for?"


    "I''ll come to the meeting." Caesar took out the papyrus leaflet he had received before.


    A certain perception spell was triggered. The tavern attendant in the slum was actually a hidden caster. At this moment, he was investigating Caesar''s physical condition. Of course, because the gap between the two was too large, the waiter could not obtain any real information about Caesar.


    After receiving the information that Caesar wanted to show, the attendant who was originally alert smiled again and raised his chin behind Caesar: "Wright, take this gentleman in."


    A man who used to be a drinker in his seat stood up, walked up to Caesar and nodded friendly to him, "come with me."


    He led Caesar to the tavern kitchen, then picked up the steps, stopped in the basement storage room, and tapped on the dusty and cracked wall.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The slow and audible knocking echoed. Caesar realized that it was a secret door. What happened after entering the tavern surprised him. He didn''t expect that the "meeting" was not so loose as it seemed. These guys who worship themselves formed a certain organization that can not be underestimated, with strict and cautious work and the participation of professionals.


    How can such an organization spread leaflets on the street to attract members? This random way of development is incompatible with their current caution.


    The wall door was opened from the inside, revealing a dark and deep passage. The man who opened the door for them met Wright''s eyes and nodded to each other. Then Wright stopped and said that his task was over. Caesar, who had changed his guide, did not show any special emotion and followed another person into the passage.


    The tunnel is very deep, winding down all the way. Although fire pots are placed every 20 meters or so for lighting, they are still dark and wet. From time to time, water droplets seep from the rock wall above the head and drip on the ropes, wooden piles and other sundries randomly stacked on both sides of the tunnel, making them emit an unpleasant smell of retting.


    After turning a corner again, the space in front suddenly opened up. The builders here dug a huge cave underground and decorated it like an altar and palace. A Black Dragon Statue stood proudly against the wall. It spread its huge wings, leaned out its neck, hung its head, and the scales on its neck appeared, The fierce head is less than two people''s height from the ground. People on the altar stand on tiptoe and can even touch its ferocious teeth.


    This statue alone is valuable!


    At this moment, many people have gathered in the underground palace, talking in groups. Most of them are dressed in black robes, and some are wearing masks with different shapes.


    "Fresh face, is it a new member?"


    A woman wandering at the entrance of the underground palace noticed Caesar who had just arrived. After receiving a positive reply from the guide, she smiled at him: "welcome, welcome."


    Caesar noticed that she was wearing a badge on her chest, which painted him very ugly. Her head and forelimbs were a little deformed. It was not even as dignified and realistic as the statue in the underground palace. At the same time, he saw two guards coming out with a wooden board and passing by Caesar.


    There was a corpse lying on it, black and blue, with shriveled muscles, and the expression of pain before death solidified on its face. The corpse shrank badly, and there was no blood and vitality left, as if it had been sucked dry by something.


    The guard noticed Caesar''s eyes and covered the body with a black cloth.


    "This is a lamb." the woman who talked to him explained, "we are all lambs when necessary. As long as we can please the black emperor, we will not hesitate to give our lives."


    Caesar looked back at the body with a strange expression: "do you really worship ''him''?"


    "Of course." the woman showed her natural expression: "the black emperor is the Savior and the only true God of aladdia. He will lead his family and servants across the whole continent, subvert the original rotten world and recast the order."


    After listening to the woman''s words, several believers nodded again and again. Someone added: "I''m disappointed in the Andrey kingdom. The stupid royal family and nobles are no longer able to lead the people forward. We urgently need the rescue of the black wing empire."


    "Before that, we have to let the temples of those false gods disappear," someone suggested.


    A cool breeze came, the candles in the grotto hall shook, and everyone immediately shut up. A man wearing a mask boarded the altar and began to preach. He claimed that the black emperor was the resurrection incarnation of the supreme true God who controlled life and death and the dark world, and the dead ancient dragon god Karan karat. In his previous life, he was nailed to death in the bottomless ocean of the underworld, and reopened his eyes thousands of years later, At the same time, the masked man also told Caesar many strange stories that he didn''t even know.


    Finally, the masked man God envoy put forward a task to the believers and asked them to gather 30000 gold coins and five "Lambs" for sacrifice at the next assembly.


    "I said I didn''t send infiltration forces to the countries in Hejian. How could there suddenly be a group of fanatical believers." Caesar sighed in his heart, "it''s a fraud organization in my name."


    You damn guys... Black dragon was in a bad mood.


    "Enough!"


    While Caesar was thinking about how to crush these guys on and off the stage, a young man who obviously attended the rally for the first time jumped up, pointed to the masked messenger and shouted: "Shut up, you ignorant fellow, put away your stupid and ridiculous lies. The black emperor owns the whole northern empire. How can he be interested in only 30000 gold coins? You don''t dare to show your true face. You have to pay for your lies."


    Caesar scratched his head. It seems that there are not all liars here, but also his own rational and devout believers. This young man who can''t help speaking has obviously left his anger. He thinks that the masked man''s God has insulted the noble black emperor. All kinds of swearing words soared out in a series and greeted the masked man with the most vicious curse.


    The crowd surged up. The newcomers took it as a lively look, and many showed their approval. While the Old Believers angrily walked up to punish the young man''s disrespect and burn him on the cross.


    The masked man''s envoy stopped the crowd. He didn''t look angry and said calmly, "ignorant child, do you know I''m black king blood. What gave you the courage to doubt my holiness."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the young man was still confident: "am I wrong?"


    Caesar watched the scene with great interest. The young man''s words woke up the people present. He wanted to know how the so-called "black king blood" would identify himself.


    "Well, you don''t need to repent or beg for forgiveness," the envoy said lightly, "because I will tell the black emperor that there is a lamb waiting for him to come, and just let you see..."


    He looked at all the believers present: "the magnificent posture of my Lord."


    The masked man took out a small ball from under the black robe and carefully and piously placed it on the solid ground of the altar. The ball immediately began to pulse and shine black light, as if a black fog was brewing and boiling in it.


    The cold wind swept through the underground caves, and people knelt down trembling. Suddenly, the small ball could no longer bear the strong energy inside, and burst into pieces. A pungent black smoke floated out of the small ball and rolled upward. The black smoke kept surging, and finally showed a body.


    "Who is calling my name?"

 Chapter 548

    Is it really the black emperor?


    Everyone showed frightened and expectant eyes. Even Caesar was a little surprised. It seems that this is not just a fraud organization.


    Two ferocious orange eyes stared at all the people present. It seemed that there was a liquid flame flowing inside, shooting the light of choosing people. Then there was the dark upper and lower jaw. It slowly opened its mouth, and the dense serrated tusks were all over the scarlet throat.


    With the appearance of the dense fog, people can see the whole picture of it. It is a huge dragon. Its scales are polished smooth and shiny. Its wings are stacked behind its back. Small spikes spread from the narrow front kiss to its back. Rows of horns stand out on its back. The whole is compact and thin, but it shows a faint sense of strength.


    Caesar finally knew why the God''s emblem worn by these believers looked so uncomfortable, because it was not him at all, but a portrait painted according to the description of the guy in front of him.


    "Praise the king of black wings!"


    The masked man made a long cry and fell on his knees. The devout believers behind him were Hula and kneeling. Only a few new guys were still standing foolishly at a loss.


    When the young man who questioned the divine envoy saw the Dragon reveal his true body, his previous righteousness immediately hid in the darkest corner. In front of such a magnificent dragon, his words had lost their meaning. Thinking of the next tragic experience, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "I smell the smell of the lamb," said the dragon. His deep voice shocked the whole underground temple. The sound waves penetrated everyone''s body as if it had really come here.


    "Yes." the envoy pointed to the young man trembling and retreating with fear. "Your faithful servant has prepared a new sacrifice for you."


    "Just one?"


    The big orange eyes narrowed up and looked like Caesar''s dark golden pupils. "Not enough," it hissed. "One is not enough. I need more lambs to recover the strength I lost against the gods."


    "This is a lamb questioning you, my master." the envoy quickly explained what had just happened. The dragon in the smoke listened silently. The momentum was much more terrible than when it just appeared. Although the black smoke forming its image was still surging, its face was very clear, and even the sound made by the sweep of its tail could be heard faintly.


    "This is your problem." the Dragon stared at everyone. "If the next time you call me, there is still only one lamb ready to sacrifice, I will use you to fill the vacancy..."


    God made the face behind the mask exude sweat. He knelt humbly on the ground: "there will be no next time, my master. Now, please enjoy your lamb."


    "Don''t interrupt me! You lower creature!" the Dragon roared angrily, "I want you to lead these people present to take immediate action to realize my mother temple, or I''ll find someone to replace you, a ''blood of my blood'' who won''t fail me in such a major event."


    Caesar couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the dragon has done a lot of homework to play him. He knows that he once called those radiation dragons "the blood of my blood" in the Empire. Some nouns are also used very skillfully. Coupled with the imitation of speech tone and posture, it''s difficult for mortals who haven''t seen the king of black wings to be intimidated by it.


    "I understand." the God made me feel as pale as a dead man. "I will soon fulfill your request and never fail, great master. I am devoutly eager to serve you."


    "When you finish your task soberly, you will naturally have the opportunity to join the Empire." the dragon''s mood seems to calm down a little, "now, step back!"


    God and all believers left the altar one after another. The young people who were chosen as lambs wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but they were firmly controlled by several devout believers around. Under the frightened eyes of the young people, the stone altar gradually showed light - this is a transmission array!


    The darkness rolled, and the surrounding fire seemed to be much weaker like fear. The space channel constructed by the transmission method array was opened and a terrible head was revealed.


    Poof... Caesar almost didn''t hold his head. It was hard to recognize the projection before. When the other party showed his real body, he found that the other party was not a black dragon at all, not even an orthodox five-color dragon, but a shadow dragon.


    Playing the black emperor as a shadow dragon, this guy is really... Gifted.


    The dark curtain didn''t stop surging. It needed a lot of attention to find that it was the black smoke around the shadow dragon. It covered many parts of the shadow dragon used to identify ethnic characteristics. The shadow dragon stretched out its four toed claws from the darkness and slammed them on the platform. Suddenly, a blast of wind rushed towards the face, making the humble and prostrate believers more humble, Hardly dare to look up at it.


    The shadow dragon took a deep breath and spit out the black fog that almost enveloped the whole underground temple. It walked in the fog and wanted to enjoy its sacrifice and young lamb.


    Halfway through the journey, the shadow dragon''s eyes suddenly moved. Until then, it found that there was a different kind in its temple - a mortal who had not yet knelt down.


    The shadow dragon stopped and turned around, looked at Caesar with orange pupils, and detected the spread of spells from his body.


    Like the previous tavern attendants, because of the large strength gap, the shadow dragon only obtains the information he wants to show from Caesar''s body. However, unlike ordinary people, dragons have a more primitive survival instinct, which allows them to collect potential danger information and predict threats in advance.


    The shadow dragon observed that Caesar had a calm that was incompatible with the scene atmosphere, and the other party''s mental state was very stable. He did not produce any fear, fear, fanaticism and other emotions that believers should have for his existence, which made the shadow dragon realize that it was wrong. This guy was either stunned by himself or not afraid of himself.


    Shadow dragon hope is the first, because the second means trouble.


    At this moment, Caesar is judging the age of the shadow dragon through his body shape and characteristics. Caesar has not seen the shadow dragon before. Like the disaster industry dragon, these guys of the shadow dragon system do not believe in tyamat, but follow the night dragon marazur. Although they are not familiar with it, Caesar quickly judged that the guy opposite has just entered the old age because of the disadvantage of germline blood, It''s not even a legend.


    At this time, the shadow dragon came in the direction of Caesar. It raised its head and dispersed the thick fog on its chest, deliberately revealing solid scales: "mortal, you should kneel down and pray to your God."


    Caesar was not as frightened as the shadow dragon expected. He just stood where he was and spread his hand: "I am an unbeliever."


    "I am your God!" the shadow dragon roared. Most of the guys of the shadow dragon system are extreme. Maybe they are more irritable than the five-color dragons, or: "I am the only ruler of the northern world and the black emperor of Aladia. Everyone should tremble under my wings!"


    Caesar felt the real anger of the shadow dragon. Is this... Entering the play?

 Chapter 549

    Caesar looked at the shadow dragon calmly. In the low roar of anger, its body became more and more ferocious and terrible. The hard scales of the whole body flowed with a metallic luster, like made of bronze or even red gold. The sharp bones protruded from the body surface, and the sharp blades of reality bent. With the action of the shadow dragon, the strong muscles fluctuated slowly under the scales, and the bones of the whole body made a slight explosion.


    There was a look of arrogance on its face, as if it was really the king of black wings. Everyone was trembling and knelt down under its surging dragon power, like a mountain collapse at a loss.


    Caesar is an exception.


    He looked at the shadow dragon in front of him with indifferent eyes, just like looking at a handicraft or a mural. Shadow Dragons are quite rare in ayladia. Most of them hide in shadow caves rich in negative energy. The material plane lacks the soil for the growth of Shadow Dragons. It can be predicted that this guy should have the key to a half plane, Just like the disaster dragon Angela, it was born there.


    The shadow dragon is annoyed. It understands such eyes, because it examines its prey and "believers" with such eyes, but it has always been the only one to do so. What is the qualification of the small mortal in front of him to look directly at himself? Even God can''t look at the great king of black wings with such eyes!


    The angry shadow dragon left all his doubts and judgments behind. It was determined to trample on the ant that provoked his majesty.


    The black fog surged, and the shadow dragon''s hind legs were slightly stressed. He raised his forepaw, stretched out his four toed forepaw, and pressed it down towards Caesar. Most of the young giant dragons can reach 15 to 20 meters. Killing a mortal is really as simple as stepping on an ant.


    However, the sharp claw was frustrated in front of Caesar, and an invisible barrier rose, making the shadow dragon''s claw stagnate in the air. It opened its jaw, exposed its fangs, and suddenly increased its strength. Finally, it almost pressed the strength of the whole body with a strange posture, but still did not crush the arbitrarily constructed protection.


    Finally, it was forced to give up, withdraw its strength, restore its original posture, step back and shout, "caster!"


    Caesar nodded and did not speak, as if he were happy to accept the new identity given by others.


    The shadow dragon suddenly opened his mouth. This time, it was not a vent roar, but a loud singing sound. It used pure dragon language. The black fog and negative energy in space were guided by it, spread to Caesar like tentacles, and climbed the protective barrier in front of him: "a dust-free place."


    The characteristic of negative energy is erosion. It can also have an effect on some spells. The shadow dragon can imitate the law ability of the king of black wings.


    Many years ago, the shadow dragon Olivian stander stepped into the main material world called "Aladia". As the evil dragon of the shadow dragon system, a caravan on the journey easily inspired Olivian''s heart of looting. After a simple warm-up, Olivian patted his wings and came in front of the caravan.


    It had thought that the caravan would resist to the death, and even made the plan to hide back to the half plane if it was wanted by the surrounding city states, but all this did not happen. At the first sight of it, the caravan leader trembled and knelt to the ground, flattered to offer the treasure, and shouted "king of tangrian" to beg for mercy.


    This was the first time olivien heard the name of "tangrian". After investigation, it found that the "king of tangrian" in the caravan head and neck was a very powerful black dragon in eldia. At that time, Caesar had just completed his crusade against the ancient nightmare Monet and liberated the cursed and blood claustrophobic orcs. He was known as the black emperor and the king of the dragon.


    At that time, Olivian didn''t have any other ideas. To say so, at most, he was often jealous of dragons and disdained for each other''s title of "king of the dragon". However, in subsequent events, Olivian found that playing the king of the black wing brought much more benefits than he thought. Some clans that could not be deterred by their own strength and dragon power would be very harmful to "tangrian" The name is upside down; Those caravans that are well guarded and difficult to loot will take the initiative to offer tribute to it; Even mercenaries and adventure groups who are obsessed with profit dare not undertake the task of crusading against themselves.


    However, the goddess of destiny has never been smooth sailing. With the gradual expansion of her sphere of influence and the increasing surge of her influence, Olivian welcomed the investigators sent by the knight court of alsala. Although they also respect and fear the name of tangrian, they do not believe that the great black emperor will move in this area. The troops of the knight court exposed Olivian''s disguise at a glance, And pursue it.


    Finally, Olivian survived, dragged his body back to the half plane and licked the wound.


    However, the shadow dragon Olivian at this time is no longer the original Olivian. It has enjoyed the wealth and status brought by playing the king of black wings. The taste of mastering power makes it addictive, while the desolation and silence of the shadow plane can only drive it crazy.


    "What a poor fellow." a gentle voice appeared in the half face, with a little feminine air, but the owner of the voice was dignified and powerful. It simply sat in front of Olivian, but it was like a king on the throne.


    "Who are you? This is my territory!" the shadow dragon subconsciously roared.


    "Does it matter who I am? What really matters is you." the creature removed the shadow and exposed the humanoid body and short horns on his head. "Little guy, your poor acting skills can''t deceive people. I''ll teach you what is real ''acting''."


    Later, Olivian knew that the creature was the lust devil of the batzu family. It conspired with the devil to transform its appearance into a ferocious appearance that did not belong to the shadow dragon, even more exaggerated and frightening, which was more in line with people''s expectations and imagination of the black winged king tangrian. At the same time, it also got a lot of information about the black winged king from the lust devil, Know how to imitate Caesar''s representative legal ability.


    The shadow dragon who returned to ayladia became more cautious. He left elsala under the influence of the northern Empire, came to the distant river, established a sect on the other side of the mainland, re played the king of black wings, and collected power and wealth in a secret way.


    In fact, those human sacrifices were not enjoyed by Olivian. Neither the shadow dragon nor the five color dragon had the habit of swallowing human beings. Those were the currency it used to trade with lust demons. "Lamb" was originally the devil''s line.


    With the continuous transformation and deepening of his role, the shadow dragon got everything he dreamed of, wealth, power, status and the power of trading with the devil. Olivian became more and more involved, constantly studied the life of the king of black wings and imitated Caesar''s posture and tone. It even tried its best to catch a forest demon and hide it in the shadow, named "Luna".


    It becomes more and more confident, cruel and violent. Sometimes it wakes up from its sleep. It feels that it is in the Royal Palace of the black wing Empire, standing in the center of the world and the master of everything. In a trance, it seems to really replace that creature and become a real, arrogant black emperor!


    "Kingship!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Breath of destruction!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow dragon wantonly wielded his strength and roared out the names of the moves that stunned and embarrassed Caesar in the Dragon language, but Caesar only strengthened some psionics, which turned these negative energy disguised attacks into emptiness.


    "What a poor fellow."


    Caesar as like as two peas, and he sighed, "should I wake you up from your dream?"


    The shadow dragon lowered his head for unknown reasons. He saw only a pair of dark golden eyes with cobweb like lines spreading through his pupils: "decrees ¡¤ kingship."

 Chapter 550

    The powerful force fell from the sky. Only those allowed by Caesar could stand in the field. The four knees of the shadow dragon could not bear the heavy pressure that could not be violated. The giant knelt down in front of Caesar. Fortunately, Caesar ignored other mortals in the underground temple. Otherwise, even if he deliberately collected his spiritual powers, these mortals would be immediately crushed into a pool of flesh and blood mud.


    The shadow dragon''s breath became heavy and short. Under the suppression of the terror in the field of kingship, its whole body was compressed and its face was shrunk into a ball, as if it had been several hundred years old for a moment. Olivian thought of standing up again for the first time. As a real dragon, his self-esteem and pride did not allow it to kneel down to a mortal, but he could not do it no matter how hard he tried, Excessive resistance leads to more damage reactions in its body, such as rib fractures, broken knees and eye bleeding.


    Until then, the calm shadow dragon began to think about the difficulties and problems in front of him, and the first association almost made him unable to breathe. He trembled in the gaze of the mortal in front of him, and a great fear arose in the bottom of his heart.


    This field, this mortal, what he just said is... "Kingship"!


    Olivian has studied the king of black wings for several years and collected any information about him day and night. Of course, he knows what the name means. He dreams back at midnight countless times. Olivian fantasizes that he can have that power, but now the owner of "kingship" really appears in front of it, the legendary king of black wings!


    "No, no, no!" the shadow dragon stared at the mortal and screamed sharply. Even if he had the result in his heart, he still asked hysterically, "who are you?"


    "I have to say that your imitation is lifelike in some aspects. It seems that you have done a lot of homework and collected a lot of data. In this way, you should know who I am."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "In order to pretend to be me, you seem to have modified yourself. These cuticles and thorns protruding from the body surface are not disguises, but as far as I know, the shadow dragon does not have a similar body structure." Caesar frowned, as if he was still enjoying a mural and examining his "fake". Under the gaze of his dark golden pupils, All the black fog around the shadow dragon dispersed.


    "I don''t regret making a deal with the devil." after confirming Caesar''s identity, Yinglong surprisingly calmed down. There was no previous madness and violence. Its voice was very clear: "I chose it myself, even if I changed myself beyond recognition, even if I had to pay more life, I would like to do so."


    The voice fell, and the shadow dragon suddenly burst up. The young dragon who had not entered the legend broke away from the suppression of kingship for a short time. The deformed four toes raised their claws and grabbed Caesar''s head. The intention of the attack was obviously to break Caesar''s whole head. Even if he was facing the real king of black wings, Olivian launched an attack without hesitation!


    It was like a moth pouncing on a brazier and an egg crashing into a solid wall. Olivian''s attack was as ridiculous to Caesar as an ant gnawing at a Titan. Even if it burned its life, it would not help. The shadow dragon crashed into a protective barrier that had never been broken. After that, it didn''t save any more and lay on it in a funny posture.


    "Give up your intention to attack me, you have no chance," said Caesar, who had no intention of killing the dragon for the time being.


    "I should be ridiculous in your eyes? Like the clown of the theater." the shadow dragon''s voice is hoarse and obscure. It looks very lost, but it still doesn''t give up its attack.


    "What''s the point of doing this?" Caesar said, "camouflage is only camouflage after all. No matter how you act, you can''t be another dragon."


    "How can you understand?" the shadow dragon Olivian roared: "you are all gifted five-color dragons. How can you sympathize with us moths in the shadow? The Dragon God cruelly abandoned us. If we change roles, how many days can you bear in the dark shadow?"


    It raised its body, with the cold wind of death on its giant claws. It was the dead fight of trapped animals. Dragon blood splashed out of Olivian''s body, but it forgot everything and just wanted to attack Caesar.


    "As long as I kill you, I will become the king of black wings. No, I am the real king of black wings!" the shadow dragon stared, and a "Ho Ho" sound came out in his throat: "die, shameful artifact, destroy breath!"


    The black fog rotates like a vortex, and the negative energy particles condense in its mouth. What converges with it is Olivian''s exuberant boiling vitality, which is comparable to the legendary power. A twisted dark light column is formed in its mouth. On the bloody back of the shadow dragon, the huge membrane wings are fully opened and clapped to set off a strong wind.


    It spits out all its energy and life on Caesar''s shield.


    After the frightening black light broke out, the shadow dragon fell softly to the ground, bleeding slowly all over, forming a dark red puddle under him. It died. It died in the fierce resistance to the realm of kingship and the crazy attack of burning life. Unfortunately, it didn''t tear Caesar''s barrier to death, as if it was difficult to cross the abyss and cross between the true and false black kings.


    The dead Olivian was still with his eyes open, and his orange pupils were not extinguished. Caesar looked at it and didn''t understand why the shadow dragon launched such a crazy attack. There was no irreconcilable spear and shield between the two sides except pretending to be his own bluff, but when the shadow dragon saw him, it seemed to see his sworn enemy, Either you die or I die.


    Caesar sighed and took a piece of scale from the body of the shadow dragon. It was the magic crystal of olivien. Now it was slowly fading from steel black to charcoal gray. There was a small magic space, which contained a large number of gold and silver ornaments, more than ten magic weapons, three magic books and a story collection, There are also several epic poems describing Caesar, the king of black wings.


    The shadow dragon Olivian didn''t have the habit of keeping a diary, but in the corner of the magic space, Caesar still found the location and relevant information of the shadow plane landmark where he hid before his death, which was located in the forgotten forest in the land of Ze and the location of the former dwarf three Fort alliance.


    Take a look?


    An idea came out of Caesar''s head. Although Olivian was dead, there were still many unsolved mysteries on him, such as unusual body transformation, the art of burning life and so on. Moreover, the shadow dragon seems to have mentioned the devil before?


    "... your excellency."


    At this time, a brave believer came trembling. The development of things was completely beyond their imagination. With their brain capacity, I''m afraid it would take several days or even weeks to figure out what had just happened. But there is no doubt that what they have been praying for is not the legendary king of black wings.


    Because it was killed, and the real king of black wings can''t be killed.


    Caesar turned back, glanced at a circle of frightened believers, thought about it, stretched out his hand and pointed to the young man who had questioned the emissary: "come here."


    People''s eyes converged, and several believers holding the young man released their hands. He looked left and right, carefully walked forward for two steps, and then stepped forward to Caesar: "Sir, my name is..."


    "I don''t need to know your name."


    Caesar shook his head: "from today on, you are the principal here, managing the development of the sect and everything else."


    The young man answered subconsciously and didn''t even think about why Caesar said this: "but I''m just an ordinary person. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability..."


    "You''ll have it soon."

 Chapter 551

    After leaving the underground temple in Corinthia, Caesar, who had not adapted to the human body, immediately recovered his original shape. He flapped his wings over the river, flew over the open yellowish field, the corrupt forest and winter wilderness, and all the way to the dwarf territory.


    After landing, he passed through a scarred valley. The magma gushed from the wound of the earth sent out the high temperature that only the red dragon could bear. The surrounding soil was gray, which was the scar of the war. The former battle of the three Fort dwarves almost completely destroyed the place. The devastated Earth took hundreds of thousands of years to heal itself.


    The bones of countless Griffins and other animals are scattered across the wasteland, which has become pale due to the corrosion of years. They are scattered on this wasteland, just like the dead woods in other places. The wasteland has been completely reduced to a place of death, during the wandering of the dead and ghosts.


    "No wonder it borders the shadow plane."


    Looking left and right, Caesar muttered that the dusty soft land sank under the soles of his feet, and a series of palpitating huge footprints appeared behind him. In addition to the dead, there were some small animals that ate carrion, such as giant ghouls, ferocious vultures and bloody hyenas. Before the black dragon approached, these small things slipped into the underground cave.


    According to the position marked by the shadow dragon, Caesar climbed an abrupt mountain peak and looked down at the dead Gobi. The shadow stretched on the earth at dusk, and light and darkness crisscrossed. In a very hidden and indistinguishable light and darkness place, the black dragon found a spatial node to the shadow plane. He dived down, approached and triggered.


    The road is smooth and the sky is dark. The sun does not belong to this plane. It is shrouded in the sky by ash, dust and toxic clouds stirred into the sky by negative energy. At the end of the horizon, one volcano after another erupts as if it were the end of the day, but what erupts is not magma, but dark blood.


    It looks terrible. In fact, it''s just an illusion constructed by negative energy. There are illusions everywhere on the shadow plane. If you follow the reference object here, you will die miserably.


    However, this thing in front of us is more puzzling. Caesar flies around a huge magic stone on the shadow plane. The shape of this thing is like a whole reef pulled out of the sea, which is full of various graphics drawn with bright red materials.


    "Click."


    Caesar was attacked secretly. The tough scales shook the Raider away. It was a shadow dragon a little smaller than Olivian. The two hind legs stood up, slender and fierce. There were scattered white spots on the charcoal gray scales, the abdomen was brown, and the corners on the head were small and short.


    "Another one?" Caesar was a little surprised.


    The shadow dragon''s eyes were full of crazy hostility. It arched its waist, pumped up its muscles, and slammed into it.


    Seeing that it was about to touch, the tail thicker than the shadow dragon''s waist swung over, hit the upper half of the shadow dragon and directly knocked it to the ground, breaking its bones and turning its internal organs into mud.


    The dying shadow dragon howled in pain, still stared at Caesar with vicious eyes, grinned to his big mouth, and clumsily repeated two words in dragon language: "invasion, kill. Invasion, kill."


    At this time, Caesar realized that this was not a real dragon, but a dragon beast that failed to inherit and degenerated into dementia. It should be a compatriot as old as the shadow dragon olivien. He had been raised in the shadow plane by olivien. The shadow dragon was not a disaster dragon and had no tradition of killing his compatriots and brothers.


    After he accidentally killed the shadow dragon, Caesar rarely had the idea of making them into corpses. Instead, he stared at its corpse in a daze and sighed for a long time: "two poor guys."


    After a while, Caesar regained his mind and turned his attention to the blood magic stone covered with runes. This scene was familiar. When investigating the dark area where azrils landed, he smelled a similar breath - rich and pure negative energy.


    It seems that the devil is not the fantasy and nonsense of the shadow dragon Olivian, but it is true. After many years, these guys living in Bator hell show up in ayladia.


    "Do you need me to pull you out?"


    Caesar stared ahead, his eyes seemed to penetrate the blood magic stone, and his tone was bad: "although the dragons who have lost their inheritance have low intelligence, they also know how to rely on instinct to judge threats. No matter how violent and fierce, they will not attack me... Unless it is controlled and driven by some force majeure."


    "I just want to confirm your identity and admire the power of the black monarch of ayladia." a charming female voice echoed in the shadow: "why, does this make you lose your breath?"


    "This is the devil''s hospitality?" Caesar said to the front. "I''m very unhappy to kill two people in a row. Don''t test my patience, otherwise I''m not sure what this magic stone will look like next second."


    The blood magic stone responded with a rumbling sound. The shadow plane began to block, and the roar seemed to come from the distant different dimensional plane. The huge sound wave almost made Caesar want to close his hearing. The cross plane Dharma array was formed, a huge shadow door was opened, and the creator of the figurines gradually revealed his body shape.


    She presents a female human body, with slender figure, white skin, narrow eyebrows like a beautiful arc, warm color flowing in Emerald pupils, black pearls on the neck ring against the collarbone, and the hot wind blows her wine red hair and swings between her temples.


    Her skin is as delicate as a baby, and there is a glow flowing on her skin. The surging hurricane exposes a large area of her skin, and each curve is almost perfect, as if God had carved a sculpture with his own hands.


    Although it is a lust demon, the feeling it brings is surprisingly clean and free of any evil thoughts. If you don''t know your identity in advance, I''m afraid no one will connect this creature with the vicious devil in hell.


    "For the first time, please allow me to introduce myself briefly."


    She smiled at Caesar. Her beautiful voice was like a light bell shaking in a lazy afternoon. It was scattered and touching: "as you can see, I am an lust demon from the batzu family. My name is Gracia. If you like, you can call me Xiya directly."


    The black dragon''s vertical pupil moved.


    Is she Gracia?


    The devil king, the daughter of asmodis, the ruler of Barto hell, and the Lord of the six layers of hell, wants the demon girl King Gracia!


    "How can the great devil of Barto hell appear in the material plane?" this is the first question raised by Caesar.


    "Have you forgotten your admirers?"


    Gracia smiled: "in order to become the black king, it did its best to trade with us and contributed countless sweet and delicious'' lambs'', including its own vitality. The blood magic stone in front of you is the masterpiece of our friend, the shadow dragon Olivian."


    "Pay so much, only in exchange for the change in appearance." Caesar grinned, revealing his strong and sharp fangs: "it''s really the devil."


    "It was voluntary. No one forced it."


    Gracia whispered, "I know what you''re thinking. It''s too late. The boundary gate has already been built. It''s no help for you to destroy this magic stone. Besides, we can''t talk about the enemy at all."

 Chapter 552

    "Please follow me."


    Gracia turned and showed the whole back to Caesar, as if she didn''t care about the possible attack of the black dragon. She floated in the air with bare feet and led the black dragon to the depths of the shadow plane,


    The path gradually changed from horizontal to vertical. The smooth and complete inner wall of the channel can be observed by the light of the shadow raw ore, as if thousands of knives were spinning out of the road. Under the guidance of the demon queen, Caesar found the Dragon Nest of the shadow dragon Olivian, which is not so much a cave as a grand underground world. The dark river runs from one end to the other, The cave is so high that you can''t see the top, and more than a dozen channels equivalent to the origin are all over the inner wall.


    This is not what a legendary shadow dragon can accomplish. Caesar has reason to believe that the demons have taken over the place without the knowledge of the dead Olivian.


    Countless biological remains fill half the space. With the birth of negative energy, some incomplete remains stagger, weak cold flames are burning in the eyes, and translucent resentment souls roam in the space, opening their mouths to the extent of tearing without making a sound. These low-level mindless dead roam aimlessly, Look for your own body or any living creature.


    The underground space is not dead. When a cave creature called Dementors is full, they pick up bones, rot corpses or hunt ghosts. They have no eyes. In such a dark cave, if there is no dark vision, there is no need for eyes. The tentacles and claws longer than the body of Dementors are cilia. They feel the changes of the external environment through sensitive smell and touch, When Caesar walked through the passage, all Dementors stood in place without knowing why.


    In addition, there are other creatures. Caesar saw the large undead passing by. An ecosystem composed of undead creatures has been formed in the underground world. They rely on negative energy to provide nutrients and flourish in the half plane.


    The black dragon watched these ignorant undead creatures all the way until the scenery in front of him turned into a tall and magnificent palace.


    This is not a temporary residence. The vast hall is full of magnificent candles. On the cold rock soaked with blood, there are many favorite collections of Demons - those sold souls. The great demons will continue to squeeze the value of these souls to maintain their sustainable life. In Bator hell, these souls are the foundation of the economic system, also known as "Lambs", or "coins".


    There are close aura barriers, spell barriers and negative energy fields, more than one layer


    "Are you interested?" Grazia sat down on the throne of blood and found Caesar looking around, holding his chin with his hands, and said to him, "if you have time, you are welcome to travel to hell at any time. I can volunteer to be your guide."


    "If I rush to hell, I may be eaten by you demons." Caesar sneered.


    "No, no, no, I''m afraid you have misunderstood Bator''s hell. Hell is a place of absolute order. We strictly abide by the laws and rules and follow every express contract. If you are invited to visit hell, I promise: even my father and the Lord of the nine prisons will not do anything illegal to you without violating the regulations."


    Gracia''s face was serious and solemnly explained, "please don''t confuse us with dirty and low intelligent demons."


    The two families really like to slander each other... Caesar smiled in his heart and still remembered that the king of the devil had scolded the devil in front of him. He didn''t want to discuss this issue and said, "you said we weren''t enemies."


    "Of course."


    As soon as Gracia pointed to the soft collapse beside her, the three little demons immediately ran up and grabbed the two sides of the soft collapse to continuously lengthen and widen it, so that the exaggerated black dragon can lie on its side, "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. When the insect erosion channel is dug to the material plane, the devil arriving in Aladia will blow out. According to our investigation, you don''t seem to want to give the world to the devil, and so do we."


    "Aladia is home to me."


    Caesar frowned, "but for you, it''s just a lamb''s pasture. The so-called gods are birds of a feather. One of you yearns for soul and the other for faith. Just because I hate demons doesn''t mean I can accept you."


    "The problem is that we are on the same front now."


    Gracia looked at Caesar: "Believe me, the bloody war has been going on for 100000 years. No one knows more about how strong the devil is than us. The three pillar Lord kings are great beings comparable to my father, and there are hundreds of Lords and kings. With that power, I can hardly imagine who can defeat the devil Army on his own. Without our help, Aladia will fall into the hands of the devil."


    "Don''t bluff me."


    Caesar waved his claws, "for the material plane, the demons only carry out meaningless conquest and destruction. Bloody war is the main battlefield they really attach importance to. Not to mention the three pillar gods, even the abyss lords may not come."


    "You''re right," Gracia admitted frankly, and then added, "but demons are chaotic and low intelligent. If they are frustrated, they will continue to invest in troops until they destroy the world."


    "Tell me what you''re going to do." Caesar didn''t like this dialogue.


    "In the future, it will become the stronghold of the devil, and the troops of Bator hell will land here to resist the invasion of the devil together with the creatures of the material plane, the Allied forces of the gods and the heavenly family. If we win, we hope to use the insect erosion channel of Aladia to counter attack the bottomless abyss." Gracia said.


    Normally speaking, Caesar should have no reason to refuse the devil''s initiative to offer help, but from the words of the great devil, the black dragon smelled the smell of conspiracy. If you want to counter attack the bottomless abyss from the insect erosion channel, you must assemble troops in Aladia.


    The huge accumulation of troops makes the devil fully capable of conquering Aladia before entering the abyss and integrating the world into a part of Barto''s hell. This is the best of both worlds for them, which can harvest countless souls and stabilize the rear base.


    Even if the contract is signed, the Lord of the nine prisons must have a way to avoid it. After all, the devil is an expert in this way.


    Caesar made a judgment in his heart, but at present he did not intend to take measures against the devil. After all, the devil in the abyss was the biggest threat to aladdia. The devil and the gods were later words. After a short thought, the Black Dragon nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Then he asked an irrelevant question, "how did you demons persuade other creatures to sign contracts?"


    "It''s not bewitching, it''s digging."


    Gracia smiled and explained, "As demons, our most basic talent is to listen and feel the call of other creatures. When we find that some creatures have the intention to sell their souls, we will appear in front of him and explore his innermost demands to facilitate transactions. Therefore, there is a saying in the material plane that the devil is generated by the human heart. This inference is stupid and ridiculous, but in the view of material creatures It seems to have some basis. "


    "You say ''appear before him''."


    Caesar ignored the little joke of the demon queen, and then asked, "are there any other forms? For example, whispering in his ears and recurring in dreams? In addition, will this kind of bewitchment have side effects, such as loss of mind, physical distortion or complete madness?"


    "Have you ever been exposed to this type of bewitchment?"


    The voice of the demon queen suddenly became serious, showing an expression that Caesar had never seen before. The black dragon noticed that she pulled out the whip of color evil and entered the battle posture.


    "That''s right." the Black Dragon nodded and admitted, "I once came into contact with a human who can use some incomprehensible power. Until now, I still feel very strange and haven''t explored the source of that power."


    Caesar never forgot Roy, not only because it was his first enemy after entering the world, but also because of the mysterious power of the Brando family behind him. After killing Roy and destroying the Brando family, the strange and crazy thing came to Caesar more than once, but he was too weak at that time and always kept away from similar things.


    But now, different from the past, the black dragon is gradually entering the field of God. Although he is still afraid of the shadow of the past, he is no longer frightened and curious to find out.


    The reason why he asked the demon queen was that the bewitching way of that power was somewhat similar to the devil in people''s cognition. Caesar tried to get some inspiration from the devil. Because he didn''t have much friendship, he didn''t say it was a whisper that happened to himself, but simply described the situation of the Brando family.


    After hearing Caesar''s words, the Witch King wanted to relax and show a thoughtful expression: "it is a force that does not belong to the material plane system, or even today''s star system. It is said that only life with ''potential'' can maintain a stable state under its influence, and the so-called ''potential'' has nothing to do with the level of life and the strength of power."


    Then she suddenly covered her mouth and smiled: "Xiya doesn''t know much about this. The relevant intelligence information is in the hands of my father. If you are interested, you can ask my father for a transaction, but I''m afraid the price is very high."


    "Forget it." Caesar shook his head. At present, he has no plan to face asmodis, the Lord of the nine prisons. Since the relevant information is in the hands of this level of life, it''s better not to contact it for the time being.


    After that, he stood up and prepared to leave. Now the situation is urgent. He has to become stronger as soon as possible. Next, he has to go to the Central Trade Federation to hunt the descendants of the magic goddess, digest the divine fire and start a full-scale war with the Empire


    "Aren''t you going to talk more?" Gracia called him from behind in a crisp voice.


    "What else?" Caesar twisted his neck.


    "In accordance with the principle of fair trade, we have given sincerity to show this secret stronghold in front of you and answer your questions. Now, Xiya hopes to see your sincerity, a small, simple and symbolic sincerity."


    Caesar looked at her and signaled to continue.


    "At present, the great devil has landed in ayladia in advance. Azrils, the Lord of the Yan devil on the 606th floor of the abyss, has been defeated by you and detained in an underground prison called Blackstone mountain as far as I know."


    Gracia revealed the true face of the devil, "if you can cut off its head and give it to us, Xiya will be proud of your favor, and every Duke of hell will regard you as his most sincere friend."


    At this moment, the flame heart of the king of the Yan devil sleeping deep in the Blackstone mountain on the other side of the mainland surged. It suddenly opened its mouth, yawned and sprayed the flame everywhere.


    Caesar looked at Grazia with incomprehensible eyes, shook his head, flapped his wings, turned and left, and the voice floated from the other end of the remote cave.


    "Although azrils is worthless, arrogant and shameless, plays badly and likes cheating, at least he is one of my few friends. Let me kill him. You think too much."

 Chapter 553

    Azrils shook his head and woke up from his deep sleep. After adapting to the rules of the laws of the eldian realms, he was gradually restoring his strength, which belonged to the king of the abyss. Life at this level could have an instinctive response to external hostility, so he was awakened and received malice from other powerful creatures.


    Someone wants to hurt me!


    Azrils subconsciously thought that it reconstructed its body underground, and then appeared in the palace at the bottom of Blackstone mountain. This is the place where the king of inflammatory prison showed his power and energy. A large group of Yan demons and abyss refining demons had already gathered. They felt the call at the first time azrils woke up and crawled here respectfully.


    "Great master, welcome your awakening. The world is waiting for you." a Yan devil shouted flatteringly.


    "Hmm?" azrils looked around and examined the surging power in his body. The result was not satisfactory. He went up a step before he fell asleep and more adapted to the plane attributes of Aladia: "how long have I slept?"


    "300 abyss days." the Yan devil accurately reported the time.


    "What happened during this time?"


    "After you fell asleep, a civil war broke out in Blackstone mountain immediately. Merigan and sardoss led the demons to fight endlessly; Pro wanted to embezzle your property and was killed; in the civil war, we lost 2000 demon soldiers, but nearly 10000 newborns were born, and one third of them can join your army..."


    "Enough!"


    Azrils suddenly raised his upper body: "you fools, these bad things have been repeated countless times in the abyss. That''s not what I want to know! I want to know the intelligence of Aladia. The upper army is about to arrive. I must know the world like the back of my hand."


    "This... Master, you know, our territory is tightly sealed off by the black wing empire. Countless distorted dragons are flapping their wings to monitor our every move, and you ordered us not to fight those ugly dragons."


    Yan devil bent over and said, and then whispered, "of course, some demons disobeyed orders and attacked those dragons, but they were all killed."


    "In other words, the great lord of the upper world and the king of the inflammatory prison have entered this position for such a long time without any information?" azrils stared.


    "Strictly speaking, yes, master."


    Azrils seemed to stand up thoughtfully. His huge body shook the palace hundreds of meters high and wide, and hot magma gushed from the dark red cracks on the ground, "unforgivable!"


    The demons were silent and timid, bowing and retreating for fear of being affected by the powerful power wielded after the Lord''s rage.


    "Unforgivable!"


    Azrils roared wildly: "damn Caesar, how dare you treat me like this! Stupid, naive, childish! I''ve had enough! Now I''ll show you how serious a mistake it is to annoy an upper world monarch. You''ll regret what you''ve done and cry for mercy at my feet!"


    The demons were all excited: "are you finally going to war with those ugly dragons? Great master, as long as you give an order, the abyss army will all flow out of Blackstone mountain and clear all the obstacles that dare to block you."


    Azrils turned around angrily. He was just about to open his mouth and order. He thought about the disparity between Blackstone mountain and the northern empire. The sentence "war" was like a deadly poison in his throat, which could not be spit out, and the demons below were still looking forward to it.


    At the moment of great embarrassment, azrils found the steps. He noticed that something outside had broken into Blackstone mountain, so he quickly changed the topic and ordered the demons to catch the invaders first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo."


    Odin looked up at the scene ahead. Blackstone mountain was like a sharp and towering black spire, with the top straight through the sky, like an apartment for the devil. But Odin knew that these were just appearances. The real Blackstone mountain was under his feet, deep and dark underground, in which countless demons opened their teeth and claws and killed each other.


    Well, father said.


    Odin sucked her nose. In her vision, there was a smell of violent and evil negative energy and a strong pungent smell of blood everywhere. Unexpectedly, Odin did not hate these smells. On the contrary, she had some expectations - Odin''s dragon blood from Caesar would not only strengthen her physique and strength, but also affect her personality preferences.


    "How do you get inside?"


    This is the idea in Odin''s mind now. Yes, she wants to enter Blackstone mountain, because as she grows older, Bruce Lee finds that she has awakened a new ability. In order to master the new ability as soon as possible and give her parents a "surprise", Odin spent a lot of time practicing privately, even forgetting the games she usually pays most attention to. However, the effect is very little, and she always has no way.


    Bruce Lee found that new abilities can only be used when he is in a certain danger. Therefore, during her hard thinking, Heishishan, which is often mentioned and labeled as "ferocious", has become her target. After all, it seems that this is the only place in the whole north that is not under the control of the Empire, and Odin is helpless, There''s no good way.


    In addition, she also looked forward to azrils, the legendary king of the Yan devil who could fight with her father, and wanted to see what the real abyss Lord looked like.


    So after finishing this week''s study, Odin went to the spirit forest to visit Garcia. In the name of running out of the king''s court, he got rid of several radiation dragon attendants who had been following all the way, turned to the northwest, and finally set foot on the burning Blackstone mountain in his memory.


    The smell of coke and acid penetrated into Odin''s nasal cavity, and the vacated flame shrouded her around. The ferocious devil climbed out of the ground and fanned the bat wings to approach her.


    "With scales and horns, humanoid, claws and tail, no hair, using weapons, it looks like a hybrid of dragon man and bat." Odin wrote down this series of features in her mind, which was her first impression of the devil. At this time, she was standing in front of an abyss to practice demons.


    "Sure enough, it''s a human being more shameful than the devil. He threw the abandoned little girl here." the crazy war devil muttered. His scaly hands held a double-edged spear, and lava flowed on the surface of the weapon.


    "The LORD said to take it back. It''s better to eat such a fresh and tender human..." the devil moved forward in his own words, and the chaotic attribute became more and more prominent.


    "The devil shouldn''t be very delicious..."


    A tangled expression appeared on Odin''s small face, and his eyebrows twisted into a ball. Finally, as if determined, he waved his hand to the void, and a quicksand composed of dark gray light appeared, swallowing the crazy war devil''s body together with his roar. "My father said, it''s better not to eat human things, that''s all."


    Seeing this scene, the wandering fire element demons scattered all at once, and Hula all fled. They wanted to report to other demons that the intruders were not as weak as they looked, and they encountered a powerful enemy!

 Chapter 554

    In addition to azrils'' direct will, there is no unified military command center in Blackstone mountain. These demons gather under the command of major demons in batches. When they find the attack target, they will rush forward in disorder. This military system often leads to civil war and gives countless opportunities to the enemy in the thousands of years of war history of demons.


    The first one to get the news is Baloch Yanmo sardoss. As the top demon in the abyss race, any Baloch Yanmo can obtain the ruling level in the demon group, second only to the abyss lords of all strata. Therefore, when the inflammatory prison monarch fell asleep, sardoss mastered power for the first time.


    He was the direct initiator of the Blackstone civil war. Until azrils woke up, sardoss still commanded more than half of the demons in Blackstone.


    As a balonite demon who has lived for hundreds of years, sardoss is no longer as reckless as those young soldiers. He uses the true exploration and perception of balonite demon''s talent perfectly. When he gets the report of small element demon, sardoss immediately begins to spy. His perception tells him that the little bean who broke into Blackstone mountain is not a female forest demon, It''s a dragon.


    A giant dragon disguised as a forest goblin. What''s the quirk?


    Sardoss hesitated, and omniscientism was hindered in exploring the real shape and strength of the dragon, which means that his magic is not enough to pierce the opponent''s disguise. Either the power level of the target is above himself, or the target''s blood is special and powerful, ancestral or legendary dragon.


    Sardoss hesitated to report to the king, but in the end, chaotic nature prevailed over thinking. He impatiently chose violence. Anyway, he just sent these stupid minions up. He really couldn''t fight. There was a king behind him.


    Sardoss waved the chain wrapped in flames and issued a deep howl unique to the demon race. The demons who surrounded him immediately became excited and poured out one after another towards the surface of Blackstone mountain.


    When Odin reacted, she was surrounded. Although the demons in front of her were minions to the abyss Lord, in terms of her size, the demon hunting spider, crazy war demon, Yan demon and abyss refining demon in front of her seemed powerful and frightening.


    Bruce Lee uses his innate talent to shake the space. The mirror ripples visible to the naked eye spread outward with her as the center. This large group of demons fell into the quagmire of psionics on the way. The strong demons broke their heads and blood because they hit the wall of the force field, while the weaker ones were twisted by the misplaced space and died halfway.


    "Woo."


    Odin flew over and trampled a crazy war demon like a bug. Her eyes gradually lit up. Destruction, blood and slaughter were awakening the violent factors hidden in her blood. Bruce Lee stretched his limbs and transformed into the body form of goblin dragon.


    Energy pouring!


    Odin in this form has a sense of beauty that does not belong to the dragon, but it is extremely deadly. Her fighting style is very different from the real dragon in the material plane. Odin rarely has close contact with the devil. The streamer energy hovers around her and attacks actively according to Odin''s ideas. What''s more amazing is that these energies are not one-time It will be lost after use. After being scattered, they will return to Odin in the form of particles and integrate into the glow around her again.


    Hongguang swept across the battlefield in a magnificent way that the words of the great demon sardoss could not describe. Hundreds of demons were destroyed in a few minutes. The energy and blood enveloped Odin and made her turn into a thrilling killing machine. Seeing that the demons in front were swallowed up, and the demons in the rear were no longer willing to die out of thin air, they began to hesitate, Even if the demon supervisor keeps cutting down deserters, it won''t help.


    "A bunch of rubbish." sardoss realized that he had to do it himself. He wrapped the burning chain around his claws and appeared from the ground.


    "Dong."


    Barrow Yan devil roared, and his body rushed into the air. He was in close contact with the terrible rainbow light, and the iron chain clenched by his claws glittered with strange and twisted inscriptions.


    In an instant, Odin felt the danger. Most of the additional energy on his body was swallowed up. He quickly turned around and avoided the iron chain swept by the huge baroyan devil. His body ran back and opened the distance with his opponent.


    Magic erosion.


    "Hum."


    Sardoss uttered two grunts: "stupid intruder, I''ve seen that you don''t know how to fight. Without these energy and aura, your fighting skills are not even as good as a bad devil just born in the abyss. Your claws and wings are as weak as paper paste. I''ll teach you how to fight!"


    As barrow Yanmo said, at present, Odin is completely opposite to her father. Her cognitive experience of physical combat in close combat is basically zero. Energy and aura are the powerful weapons that Bruce Lee relies on.


    It can also be understood that in the royal court in the hinterland of the black wing Empire, who would let Odin tangrian, who was born noble and loved by thousands, play close combat with other races all day? These are the things that family members, attendants and guards should do.


    However, Odin, who entered Blackstone mountain alone, must face this situation. But sardoss is not a good teacher. He is a fatal killer. His life span of hundreds of years and the harsh environment of the abyss are not just as simple as having experienced hundreds of battles. Baroyan devil is not inferior to the legendary warrior of material level in terms of strength and skills. The flame on the iron chain draws a gorgeous track, Odin could only retreat and dodge as much as he could. He couldn''t find the opportunity to attack and was completely suppressed.


    "Even the weakest caster among the demons can use his claws to tear off a few pieces of meat from his opponent." a sarcastic smile appeared on sardoss''s face, which seemed to judge the racial advantages and disadvantages of the devil and the dragon. He was ready to end the battle. In addition, bullying a Douding who was countless times smaller than himself could not bring him more superiority.


    The huge force wrapped in the iron chain broke open the ground, and the earth shook with each foot of baroyan devil. In the stormy attack, sardoss seized the opportunity. He suddenly stretched out his claws, sealed the strange little dragon below, dodged the way, and patted Odin on the ground from top to bottom.


    With a strong pressure, the bloodthirsty sardoss in his eyes showed his tusks. Although he noticed that the Dragon below still had a breath of life, he still said arrogantly and boastfully: "I hope I haven''t been beaten flat, otherwise I can''t explain to the Lord."


    Then, Baloch Yan devil took away his palm.


    "Whoosh." Odin jumped out like a flash of light and appeared opposite sardoss. Her expression became serious and serious. She no longer looked silly and harmless. She stared at the devil in front of her with hostile eyes, and then opened her mouth and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "If you don''t escape, you will be killed..."


    Sardoss''s joking expression had completely solidified before he had formed. Before he finished his words, the dragon with special shape in front of him gave a low roar, which was no longer the original crisp and pleasant voice, but like the roar of the five color dragon.


    Odin''s body broke out an unprecedented bright light. The strong energy storm forced sardoss to raise his hands to protect his face, and his claws marked deep gullies on the ground. The amazing dragon body appeared on the surface of Blackstone mountain, and a pair of ferocious golden eyes looked down at the baroyan devil.


    With the appearance of the dragon in front of us, all demons fall into stagnation. What kind of dragon is this? It was covered with purple scales and pale bones. Each scale was sharp like a blade. The big and strong sharp teeth flowed with rich energy. This guy had more than 30 meters. The exaggerated claws could not even make the claw belly touch the ground. In front of it, even the most fierce abyss devil became lovely and pleasing to the eye.


    The third form, the evil dragon!


    "Twilight Lord" Odin tangrian!

 Chapter 555

    "Woo --"


    Odin uttered a low whisper, and the overlapping voice was like the roar of groups of demons. Her wild will hidden in her blood was completely awakened at this time. Like countless ancestral dragons flying in the sky for hundreds of thousands of years, the golden vertical eyes burst out ferocious light, and the ferocious dragon raised its huge claws and beat them on the hot earth.


    The purple magic patterns all over her body twinkle with twisted light. After being transformed into the third form, Odin''s body has undergone drastic changes in the past. Her complex biological structure is rapidly transforming energy into body strength. This transformation method will not only increase the mass and density of muscles, but also make the scales as hard as diamond armor.


    In her low voice, the elements of Blackstone mountain were completely awed. They followed the call and came to Odin''s side, and then were aggregated and hammered into higher-level void material. Odin stamped his foot, and the thick and terrible spikes appeared one after another on the surface of Blackstone mountain. The crazy spikes completely composed of Amethyst void material covered the magma spreading on the land in an instant, Like a cage, block the baroyan devil in front of you.


    These spikes pierced the body of balonite sardoss wrapped in armor in an instant, and the corrosive green blood splashed out from the wound on the devil, and then the painful cry of the great devil came from Blackstone mountain.


    Sardoss knew that he was in big trouble. The Dragon could fight with himself only in the innocent and harmless form before. At the moment, it really showed its ferocity. Its strength jumped more than one level. It was estimated that it would be more or less bad. However, it was blocked by twisted spikes around. It became a luxury to escape and call the king of the inflammatory prison.


    Baroyan devil felt a great threat in front of this strange dragon. This feeling reminded him of the black emperor who came to the material plane with azrils. Sardoss roared, stretched out his hand to break the sharp thorn inserted into his ribs, turned and ran away - the devil is an arrogant and belligerent creature like the Red Dragon, but he will never know his life and death like the red dragon, Be a hero when you can''t catch it.


    But Odin won''t let him succeed. Bruce Lee originally came to Blackstone mountain to test the power of the third form. Besides, this Baloch burning devil also injured Odin. This is her first bleeding since her birth. "Pain, pain!" the young Odin shouted in her heart. The taste of pain made her angry and clenched her claws to give Baloch burning devil a heavy blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Azrils leaned on his chin and looked at the illusory projection in front of him. In the picture, sardoss was being beaten miserably. The dragon of the unknown race opposite was wrapped with current like purple energy. He looked down at the baroyan devil with his eyes and broke the baroyan devil''s bones with his hands and claws several times.


    Carefully observing the corner of the projection, you can see the dead bodies of the demons in Heishi mountain. A few of them can stay on the surface and can''t attack at all, which poses a danger to the dragon and is eroded by countless absent void energy to lose their ability to move.


    The king of the burning prison gently rubbed his claws. The strange dragon seemed to have a clear purpose. It came for Blackstone mountain, but azrils didn''t remember who had dealt with him in the material plane except Caesar. Moreover, to enter Blackstone mountain, he had to pass through the boundary of the black wing empire. It''s hard to say that Caesar put the strange dragon in to do his own business?


    Well, that''s all... Azrils finished thinking and didn''t expect that he could analyze it for so long. This year''s brain task should have been completed.


    Then it left the underground palace.


    Odin, who beat the baroyan devil, suddenly stagnated. She felt the threat. An unprecedented crisis enveloped her head. Bruce Lee immediately realized that she was in big trouble. The king of the Yan devil who fell asleep in the Imperial Intelligence woke up. She dared not keep anything. She beat the baroyan devil to death with her tail, and then used her space ability to prepare to escape.


    But it''s too late.


    The space was blocked and Odin''s heart pounded. She raised her head and looked up at the great thing in front of her.


    The 50 meter high Lord of the burning prison appeared on the surface of Heishi mountain. His whole body was condensed by rolling magma and fire elements. He had a fuzzy body and arms. In the package of the raging flame, he also held a golden hammer and a black whip with endless flame. His head was a huge pale skeleton, his hair was a burning flame, and his horn like crown extended in the flame, It symbolizes the identity of the king of the abyss.


    The Lord of the 606th floor of the bottomless abyss, the terrible devil who mastered the power of the element of fire, and azrils, the king of the burning prison, although he knew that this guy was not his father''s opponent, Odin still felt a burst of palpitation and depression when the king of the burning devil fought from the hottest magma in the inner earth.


    This feeling was unprecedented when facing the ancient Lich agralon. Even if she was caught by the other party, Odin was still stable and calm, because her father was around at that time and she was fearless. But now, unlike in the past, she has to face a terrible creature enough to cross the planetary world alone.


    At the moment when azrils appeared, the surface temperature of Blackstone mountain increased by more than 30 degrees. The void energy around Odin couldn''t even get close to it. The forest spikes built by void energy also showed signs of melting. The inflammatory prison monarch was close to God, which was an absolute field that ordinary people can''t offend.


    The king of Yanmo brought fire, not ice, but a sudden silence solidified the area. The embarrassed Odin opened his mouth and thought about whether to ask his father for help.


    "Huh?"


    Unexpectedly, azrils took the lead in opening his mouth. The tall king of the Yan devil looked at the goblin dragon and tilted his head: "it''s strange that I smelled Caesar''s broken smell. Sure enough, he deliberately sent you to disturb me, didn''t he? Damn guy!"


    Odin peeked at azrils and found that the other party didn''t mean to attack for the time being. He quickly converted the harmless goblin form of adult animals to show weakness. At the same time, he whispered, "I ran out secretly. My father didn''t know about it."


    "Are you his descendant?"


    Azrils became interested, bent his head and stared at Odin, and then laughed like thunder: "ha, I didn''t expect that the bastard would be interested in reproduction. Can he find a spouse with similar levels in the material plane? If the spouse''s life level is not high, he can only give birth to a freak like you, ha ha..."


    "I''m not a freak!" Odin was angry, puffed up his cheeks and stared at the king of the Yan devil. If his father knew that this guy spoke ill of himself, he would beat him up.


    "It''s very painful for a freak like you to live in the material plane," azrils said to himself. "For you, death is compassion. If I crush you to death, Caesar should be very happy when he knows it, so he won''t have to do it himself."


    Odin was thrilled and immediately tried to communicate the black scale handed over to him by his father.


    "Ha, don''t be nervous, little guy. I''m just kidding you." azrils smiled again, as if amused by his words and Odin''s reaction. "You''re really not a freak. You don''t have dementia and deformity. As for your strange appearance... You''re just like your father."


    Then the king of the devil whispered, "your strength also comes from Caesar? Why didn''t that guy show it in front of me?"


    "Why, what do you mean by this gesture?" the man who had just put down his heart could not help but Tucao: "you stand next to me, and speak like thunder, even if you make complaints about it!"


    "Caesar is your father. Who is your mother?" azrils rubbed the skeleton chin with his claws and examined Odin up and down. "Your other form should retain more maternal characteristics? It doesn''t seem to be a giant species."


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Damn little fellow, who do you think you''re facing?" azrils shouted, and the devil''s temperament erupted: "I''m a great upper Kingdom monarch, an incomparable king of fire. Everything in the material plane is trampled under my feet, and everyone has to kneel down in front of me!"


    "But you can''t beat my father."


    "It''s only temporary. When I completely adapt to the rules of Aladia and regain all the power of the abyss, Caesar''s bastard can only cry for mercy in front of me."


    "But now you are locked up in Blackstone mountain and can only sleep underground every day." Odin told the truth.


    "You''re going to annoy me. Can you say something else? Tell me who your mother is?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 556

    Delin lanft has not focused on one thing for a long time. Just like her title "chaotic Red Queen", everything Delin does is chaotic and unpredictable. Everything around her changes with her whims, such as changing the magnificent tree house into dark coke, or turning her red copper dragon entourage into a cute doll, People who hate her say that she was burned out of her head by overflowing mana, so those guys call her "crazy Delin" or, more simply, "crazy woman".


    If you use the camp identification spell on Delin lanft, what must appear on her must be "chaos and kindness". However, although both belong to chaos, she is different from the annoying ghosts of chaos neutrality, chaos and evil. At least Delin is not a neuropathy. The seemingly meaningless chaotic behavior is also to practice the moral code of "punishing evil and promoting good" in her heart, although the means are somewhat difficult to accept.


    Now, Delin is on the edge of the Trade Federation, looking down at the bleak scene on the ground, she can''t help frowning.


    Orsay meat grinder - this is the current name of this place. Once upon a time, it was the caster city of the Trade Federation. Many years ago, Delin lived here for a while and served as a lecturer at Orsay college. All the beautiful things in the past can be seen clearly. Now, as Delin''s copper Dragon flew over the ruins of pirno, she felt her intestines twitching and sweat oozing from the palm of her hand holding the reins.


    Who ruined all this?


    The twisted traces of death are all over the once beautiful land. These slug like winding roads are trodden out by thousands of cavalry, strange monsters and violent creatures. No one knows whether this bloody death zone can be restored. It has penetrated the infamous pirno, divided the temples of the gods, and penetrated into the eternal moon forest and Miren, Let this city with countless magical stories and Carols fall apart. Even in mid air, she can still see all kinds of traces left by the invaders, the flames and thunder still roar, and the dead wander and kill on the battlefield.


    She felt her eyes were very dry. Seeing the destruction of good things made the existence above the legend feel painful. As a descendant of the magic goddess, she had the ability to return the land to its original appearance, but who would save those lost lives? Delin turned the Bronze Dragon to the west to see the towering mage tower, once the symbol of Orsay.


    As she approached her destination, Delin''s lips began to twist and deform, and her anger was completely ignited by sudden and sharp pain. The tower, which was once visited by countless central casters, has become a creeping bed for all kinds of monsters and wild animals.


    The red copper dragon sniffed the smell in the air and made an angry hum. Delin didn''t have to bend down and listen to its whisper, because she had seen the source of the red copper dragon''s dissatisfaction - the Dragon beast.


    It was obviously not an ordinary dragon beast, with all kinds of disgusting bone shells and spikes. They howled fiercely, and ran around foolishly and aimlessly. Delin knew where these things came from - the radiation dragon of the black wing empire. It was a distortion created by an evil dragon in the North using some kind of witchcraft.


    They are destroying the Trade Federation.


    Delin lanft screamed without words. Since the return of the star world, all the anger burning in her chest but nowhere to vent has been poured onto these distorted radiation dragons. She raised her staff, the Bronze Dragon swooped down and threw out one magic after another. The first magic detonated the head of the radiation dragon. Before those monsters understood what had happened, The second and third starbursts then ignited the remaining targets.


    The fourth radiation dragon sensed the danger, roared and flapped its wings to fight in the air, but it soon died, because it was followed by a wide range of "stars falling".


    Before the red copper dragon landed, Delin jumped down and began to attack the strange monsters hidden under the high tower. The shining giant blade cut the body of the dark curtain scorpion lion and made them completely annihilated. Then the four gray horses were sent to hell. Their necks and chest were cut off by the raised wind knife. When the two gray horses fell to the ground with blood, The other two ends were also burned by fireball.


    The red copper dragon landed with flapping wings, opened its mouth and spewed out a cone-shaped petrified breath, and used Turquoise pupils to search for enemies, whether living or dead. These damned northern bastards actually desecrated the dead and took the initiative to awaken the dead and spread chaos and fear.


    As time went by, Delin heard strange growls and wails again and again. When the surroundings became quiet and there were no more living creatures, it was close to midnight and she looked right.


    Advanced spell [time backtracking].


    Delin wanted to know the reason why Orsay was destroyed. After the spell took effect, the light in her eyes flashed, showing a certain existence, but there was no follow-up. Her face was dignified and focused, trying to see what dominated all this, but the image suddenly boiled, and the picture was like the air above the magma, distorted, blurred and ferocious, A pair of dark golden pupils appear in the broken image, slowly deflecting


    Delin finished quickly. The other party''s strength was better than her. If she didn''t stop, the spied existence could trace back to herself by virtue of the mark left by the magic vein.


    It should be the black wing empire. Although there are only clues in the image, the eyes... Delin is sure that it is the black emperor. She has seen it in the image passed to her by the magic goddess and is deeply impressed.


    Take a deep breath for several times, and Delin uses [time back] again. As the black emperor, it is unlikely that she will personally arrive at the Trade Federation for the next battle, otherwise all the gods may fall for it. The commander of the black wing Empire has another person. Delin decides to find it and dispose of it and do her best to protect this land.


    This time, the image construction was much smoother. Delin soon saw the scene when Orsay was destroyed. A huge red dragon roared and trampled on the earth, and the flame dragon breath swept through the battlefield. Behind it, the overwhelming army launched an assault.


    Delin murmured, "Damn it, Andrea..."


    She knew this guy, Nari Andrea. This stupid and arrogant red dragon wanted to rob her caravan, but she chased and drove out half of Aladia. Finally, she lay down in front of her and promised not to do bad things again. Delin decided to let this guy go. Unexpectedly, he has become the pawn of the black emperor, As a red dragon, give up all pride and self-esteem to serve the black dragon.


    It was time to peel off this guy''s skin... Delin thought bitterly.


    Of course, it''s not too late.

 Chapter 557

    "Orsay is over."


    Red Dragon Lord Nari Andrea stretched out his claw and scratched his smooth chin. With the support of a large number of life changes, the dragon''s over consumed body has returned to its heyday, and the endless energy has returned to the red dragon''s brain and benevolence to let it squander. After this event, Nari realized that as long as he didn''t die If you stay under the wings of the black emperor and drink soup, you may really get the power and power you dream of.


    NARI could not help but look forward to it. He immediately forgot the requirements and prohibitions of Tiamat. It no longer paid attention to the situation of Orsay city. The prosperity of human cities had nothing to do with the real dragon. The Red Dragon Lord turned around and there were magic stones the size of adults on the ground behind him.


    NARI stretched out his claws with great interest and knocked on the transparent crystal in front of him. The strange material sent out a crisp and hard echo, and the inscriptions on it flowed gently. This is a magic stone transported from the north. There are more than 400 magic stones, which are transported to the Trade Federation in 10 batches. At that time, they will build four epic transmission arrays enough to cover an entire town, and continuously transport the black wing troops to the middle. It can be seen that the north is ready to turn this local conflict into an all-out war.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a trap."


    Woan Tarim stands on a highland of Yongyue forest, overlooking Orsay city in the distance. Looking from this direction, the tall and majestic city wall of Orsay city has been torn into holes. Through those exaggerated cracks, you can vaguely see strange animals in the chaotic city, including violent and stupid dragons and greedy and cruel pseudo Dragons, There are more powerful black king blood.


    Cities inhabited by humans for thousands of years are gradually falling into the claws of the northern monster empire. Although soldiers, casters and adventurers return from the Yongyue forest every minute and second to bring back the booty they hunt, this small amount of support is not helpful to the front battlefield, but can only delay the fall of other cities.


    "Marta!"


    Woan Tarim, who survived under the dark blade with difficulty, is still in bandage, but he still chooses to stick to the first front line of the war. While spying on the scene in Orsay through the magic eye, he shouts the name of another commander.


    Half a minute later, a tall land bird appeared beside Woan. The young commander jumped down and saluted Woan.


    "Governor voan, I am preparing to assemble troops to attack Orsay city. This is the third time that tashanmu yuan first ordered and urged. If we don''t take action, we may be regarded as treason."


    Matara landed on the reins of the land bird and looked at the weak Woan around him. Although the governor was as silent as before, Woan''s excellent observation, decision-making and personality charm have won the heartfelt respect of the whole Legion during this time.


    "No one is allowed to act without my order."


    Woan stared at the black smoke curling up in the direction of Orsay City, took a deep breath and said: "I don''t think the enemy will give up Orsay, which was hard won. The time for elsala''s army to withdraw is too deliberate. It''s obviously a trap. I don''t think we can recapture the enemy Orsay only by our strength."


    "I understand."


    Mata''s fingers beat around his waist. He looked left and right, and then lowered his voice: "but Sir, the responsibility for disobeying orders... I heard that several other governors have a gap with you. They may take the opportunity to impeach the head of state..."


    "Don''t be silly, Marta, look around you!"


    Woan could not control his emotions at this moment, and his voice increased several times: "now we are facing the crisis of national collapse. At this time, who still has time to take into account the so-called political position and power disputes? I believe your compatriots, we are front-line commanders, and the problems in the rear are not what you and I should consider!"


    Just then, a dark dragon rushed up from the cliff below silently. Suddenly, the two guards were beaten to pieces by the dragon, and the bloody smell broke out in an instant. The Dragon wanted to jump at other guards, but was immediately knocked to the ground by the ensuing fireball.


    However, the attack did not stop. After the Dragon beast, more than a dozen tall half dragon people climbed up the cliff with sharp weapons. In addition, there were a group of barking dog headed people, which made the quiet and secret observation camp chaotic. The land bird led by Mata tried to earn the reins to run away.


    Woan grabbed the heavy sword at hand. Although his old wounds were not healed, these weak dragon scouts could not cause him any trouble. The Legion commander was not afraid. He only jumped into the battle regiment, his slender body moved around among the half dragon people, and cut off two heads in a twinkling of an eye.


    The guards and casters soon joined the sudden battle. With their rapid response, the Dragon scouts and dog headed people who invaded the camp were cleaned up in less than three minutes. After all, Woan was ready to put down his sword and rub his aching shoulders. His face suddenly became dignified.


    Long Wei


    Vaughn raised his head and a real dragon hovered above them!


    Everyone was like a great enemy. A guard close to the brazier immediately grabbed the torch and was ready to call the regiment''s resident support, but Woan stopped him. Woan, who had better eyesight and calmer, saw that it was a red copper dragon. The believers of Bahamut could never become the minions of the black king, and the relationship between the Federation and the metal dragon has been good over the years.


    The red copper dragon flapped its wings and landed, raising a gust of wind.


    "Woan, is it you old guy? Or am I mistaken?" a woman''s surprised voice came from the red copper dragon.


    "Who are you?" Woan wondered. He remembered that he had no metal dragon friends.


    "Is it really you?" surprise turned to joy, and Delin Lambert jumped off the back of the red bronze dragon.


    "Delin?" voan''s expression changed. "How? Haven''t you left Aladia?"


    "Mamanos smelled the smell of battle and immediately rushed with me." Delin took two steps forward: "I was looking for the rebels around against the black wing Empire to collect some intelligence. Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance."


    "To be honest, I didn''t expect us to meet again." Woan smiled a little embarrassed and looked at the strange beasts lying around. "At least not on such an occasion."


    "There aren''t many occasions like this in the middle now." Delin released a [environmental purification].


    "The situation is grim." voan nodded solemnly: "many things have happened here since the flagrant rebellion of the city of Virginia..."


    "That''s why I came." Delin interrupted him. "To make a long story short, I have used magic to find out the initiator of the fall of Orsay - Red Dragon narie Andrea. I''m going to kill it, so as to hit the king of black wings and end the war of the Trade Federation."


    "Praise the gods. The gods are on our side. Sooner or later, the gods will throw the black dragon tangrian and its monsters into hell."


    The descendant of the magic goddess added countless confidence to woanping. He closed his eyes and prayed piously. Then he smiled at Delin and said, "what a coincidence, your goal is ahead."

 Chapter 558

    The fearless pioneer scout had reported the situation, but she still wanted to see it for herself, so governor Woan Tarim followed her through the birch forest and up a gravel slope.


    "It''s too close," Waran warned, stopping.


    Delin comforts the red copper dragon mamaros and looks at the Orsay Castle across the field. The jumping elements and magic are her eyes, so that her vision can spread unstoppably.


    When she was young, Delin learned how to accurately estimate the number of people. After observing for a moment, she said, "only five thousand?"


    "I think so too." Woan nodded solemnly, "but considering that the other party is the clan legion, dark screen scorpion lion, Centaur and jackal, dragon beast, pseudo dragon and radiation dragon, as well as the undead who may hide underground, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than we thought."


    Most of the buildings in Orsay city have collapsed. The Red Dragon Lord Nari flattened the ruins, and then built a new residence suitable for the clan. It changed the city center into the nest of the dragon, and the streets on both sides were drilled into underground caves. Under the majestic city wall, there were dogheads and jackals, and the Dharma Master tower became a dark curtain scorpion lion outpost.


    "It does look different from the beast clan we usually see, but it doesn''t matter," said Delin proudly. "With me, it''s easy for you to defeat and drive away these bastards."


    "But it also needs blood."


    Woan was not so optimistic. He had experienced the battle of turbulent Creek Town, which was a painful memory that he didn''t want to mention. Countless human blood penetrated into the river, and overwhelming enemies poured in from all directions, crushing and dispersing them.


    He continued, "as you said, maybe we can win this battle and recapture Orsay. But the price will make us unable to face al Sala''s expedition."


    "Risks always exist," said Delin. "What''s your opinion?"


    "Use magic."


    "There''s no need to go to war at all. There''s the daughter of the magic goddess around us. Magic alone can destroy everything. Drop a magic bomb, Delin. With the sensitivity of these strange beasts to magic, these guys can''t be aware of it before the disaster comes," voan said


    "Mana bomb?" Delin subconsciously glanced at her dragon. "That will destroy Orsay."


    "Destroy?" Woan smiled bitterly. "Look at Orsay in your eyes. It has been destroyed. The current cleaning is for future reconstruction."


    "I agree."


    The red copper dragon mamaros said, "whether red or black, the five colored dragons are all scum that do evil. They will lead their evil relatives to destroy all good things. There is no moral code with them at all. Sending them to hell by all means is the best solution."


    "Enrisher also said that we should not only show strength but also show cruelty to the north." voan continued: "the more we kill, the more fearful these scum will be and the more afraid they will be to cross the northern border easily."


    "All right."


    Delin nodded. In fact, directly destroying Orsay city was her ideal plan. The reason for her slight evasion was just to see the ideas of red copper dragon and governor voan. Now everyone has reached an agreement.


    ¡­¡­


    "The incarnation of magic, the main God who balances the whole star world, seven eternal emblem stars, the mysterious lady and the mother of magic, Mistra."


    At night, Delin avoided the roaring red copper dragon outside the door, quietly came to the secluded place, and began to pray after enchanting: "I beg you to listen to the call in your blood, your daughter and your most devout believer Delin lanft, look forward to your arrival with awe, and I beg your guidance."


    Delin, who is flowing with the blood of magic, is deeply favored by the goddess. She became a legend shortly after she was born. Now she is climbing towards the demigod. Unlike ordinary devout believers and dependents, Delin can communicate with the magic goddess anytime and anywhere, and every appeal and expectation can reach the God.


    After the prayer, the huge magic energy gushed out of Delin''s body and turned into a purification fire shining together with washing and purification. Mistra''s projection slowly took shape in the flame - a beautiful human woman with tender and transparent skin and flowing black long hair.


    She looked younger than Delin, and her voice didn''t have any sense of aging: "midnight is not your favorite environment. Call me at this time. What''s the matter, my beloved daughter?"


    "Praise you, great mother."


    Delin avoided the topic of "Midnight", which was the domain of another lover of Mistra, the king of the dead. Her father and herself were hated by that. After half kneeling, she said directly: "Aladia is suffering. This land is being trampled by the evil dragon tangrian and its servants. Now, I have joined the ranks of resisting the tyrant and do my best to maintain the goodness and justice of this land."


    "However, the power of this evil dragon has exceeded the scope I can deal with. The balance of good and evil of Aladia is tilted upside down, chaotic killing devours the just order, and the world is falling towards the abyss."


    Delin said sincerely, "so I have to pray to you, I beg you, I beg you and the good gods to lend a helping hand, punish this arrogant black dragon, and put the chaos and order, justice and evil of the world back on track."


    "Tangrian?" Mishra twisted her fingers around her hair and thought for a while before she realized: "you mean the allogeneic dragon in the world?"


    "Yes."


    Delin nodded: "people in the world call it the black emperor, the king of the dragon and the king of the black wing, but I think that guy is no longer a dragon. It''s a thing of evil level."


    "Its full name should be Caesar altorenzo tangrian."


    Mistra said the other party''s real name in a careless manner, then looked a little more upright and said, "my beloved daughter, you are still very weak. What you should do now is to spend time meditating and improving yourself, rather than playing around the star world and running against the dragon after returning to Aladia."


    "I intend to go back to aladdia and make further improvement, but now this material plane is in danger, and the dragon''s ambition has expanded to the point of hopelessness." Delin''s tone became excited: "it wants to rule the world!"


    "Then rule it."


    "What?" asked Delin subconsciously. She couldn''t believe what her great mother said. She suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "I said, let it rule. If it can do it."


    Mistra solemnly repeated her previous words. Looking at Delin''s unbelievable eyes, she couldn''t help explaining, slowed down her tone and said: "My beloved child, you should understand that this is a world about to be invaded by the abyss. We can''t stop the devil in the material plane alone. We need a local voice, an efficient and powerful local force."


    "Then we should punish this evil dragon. As long as we kill this dragon, the monster paradise in the north will fall apart, and then let the lingering Empire clean up the mess and unite the whole Aladia to jointly resist the abyss invasion." Delin argued: "As far as I know, the sunrise Legion is still fighting in the dimensional crack. They are the real guardians and the strong wall of mankind!"


    "In your opinion, the sun never sets, the Empire guards mankind, but black wing protects the clan? There is no difference between human and clan. They are all the children of the creator."


    Mistra smiled: "besides, my simple child, the world is not black or white. The sun never sets. The empire is not as beautiful as you look, and the black wings are not as ferocious as you think. Survival of the fittest is the law of nature, and it is also the final decision of the gods after discussing the situation of Aladia." she expressed her attitude.


    "It''s not fair!" Delin said reluctantly, "Caesar tangrian is a allogeneic dragon. Every allogeneic dragon is blessed by nature and is the biggest curse in the star world."


    "But enrishill is also the son of Perot, with the purest blood of the sun flowing on his body."


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, Delin couldn''t get the answer she wanted from the magic goddess. In the end, she had to bow her head in frustration and wait quietly for the disappearance of Mistra''s projection, but her hand was involuntarily clenched into a fist.


    "I can''t accept the way of letting the present evil go against the future evil!"

 Chapter 559

    "I doubt it, Lord Nari," said the black shirt, staring at the small cards on the ground. "Do you really know the subtlety of the game?"


    "Are you questioning me? Humans."


    The red dragon breathed out a breath full of sulfur smell and widened his big eyes. "Although they just taught me to play this game last week, the smart narie can master its essence in minutes and seconds. Well, play cards quickly. No one can play with me in this damn place except you."


    "So that''s why you let me stay?"


    "Sort of."


    NARI vaguely said that he was about to steal two cards from the library when he heard a strange sound of transmitting spells.


    The caster appeared in the Lord''s hall. The red dragon didn''t know each other, but this uncommon transmission array went straight to the black wing King''s court, so Nari turned around, blocked the card game behind him, curled up his tail and looked at the visitor with a cautious attitude.


    "Salute to you, the powerful Red Dragon Lord, his Excellency Nari Andrea." the caster bowed: "I am Arthas, serving the bone king Ryan."


    "Ryan?"


    NARI remembered the name. The half Lich who was obsessed with the skeleton dragon and provided "life transfer" for himself was his army. The red dragon shook his head. The way the giant dragon greeted him was to come straight to the point: "what are you doing?"


    Arthas bowed his head and said, "the empire is very grateful for your efforts in the central battlefield, but the recent stagnation in the progress of the conquest of the Trade Federation has puzzled the Empire''s senior management, so the king of bones specially sent me to ask if you need us to provide more assistance for this operation?"


    "Did they send you to condemn me? Think I''m too slow?"


    This is the message that the red dragon interprets from each other''s words. It hums heavily and Longwei Blooms: "who do you think you are? I am directly loyal to Caesar! Even Caesar doesn''t think I have any fault. What qualifications do you have to tell me?"


    Arthas kept his head bowed, but his tone was neither humble nor arrogant: "we are all loyal to the emperor and serve the Empire."


    Then he raised his head and looked directly at the huge red dragon, "in addition, please allow me to remind you that your Majesty the emperor recently went to ayladia to play, and handed over the imperial affairs to the senior leaders of the royal court. The bone king has the right to supervise the Trade Federation battlefield. Your excellency Ryan doesn''t know why you stay in Orsay City, which has been conquered and destroyed, so that valuable time is lost in vain."


    NARI took a deep breath, and his huge body trembled slightly. It was not easy to restrain the impulse of anger. In the past, he must roar up to the sky, and then spray a dragon breath to kill the man in front of him, but now he is in the black wing empire system and can no longer be as arrogant and unscrupulous as before.


    "Please tell Ryan that I will fight other main cities of the Trade Federation as soon as possible."


    NARI gnashed his teeth and said, "if you can, please ask him to send all his casters to the Trade Federation, which will speed up the progress of My Conquest here. I thank him very much for his reminder and help."


    Arthas nodded. After a blue magic fog, there were only red dragon narie and the black shirt standing silent in the corner in the hall. On the fire on one side, a large piece of corned beef was put on the spear and roasted. The squeaky oil dripping down, sending out a mouthwatering smell.


    "Don''t play anymore." Nari angrily put away the pile of cards, grabbed the barbecue, put it in his mouth, and said to the black shirt, "let my servant come in."


    "Lord."


    After a period of time, several half dragons stepped into the Lord''s Hall: "your soldiers are waiting for your orders. They are eager to fight. If they are not allowed to do it, the soldiers will be restless."


    "You don''t understand that a Lord not only needs strong power, but also knows some strategies," Nari said. "I''m tired of you constantly asking me to fight. Now, even the king''s court begins to question my wisdom."


    "We dare not question your wisdom," said the Banlong man. "We are all soldiers. We also understand the necessity of tactics. If you can, please convey your strategic wisdom to us."


    "Well, since the king''s court has been urging..."


    NARI said, and could not help becoming proud. "The reason why we stay in Orsay is to make mankind feel that their fans are being threatened. On the other hand, I have asked the elsala expeditionary army to leave here and sneak into the core hinterland of the Trade Federation - pudasius."


    The time seemed to become extraordinarily long, the atmosphere was dull and silent, only the Zizi sound of gravy dripping on the fire.


    "You want elsala expeditionary army to attack pudasius." after half a ring, a half dragon man said astringently, "but... We haven''t covered it up. Mankind already knows that they have left."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    NARI roared, "even if they fail, they will let their opponents transfer all their troops to pudasius. Now, it''s time for us to attack mien!"


    Next, the roar was interrupted by a sudden noise. Nari felt a sharp pain in his brain, the earth trembled, the dome of the Lord''s Hall suddenly broke, and then the blue and purple ocean flooded Nari''s field of vision.


    Destructive spell bomb!


    The blue and Purple Rainbow lightning tore open the black sky, and the zigzag light marks flowed and changed in the air. As soon as they disappeared, they appeared again in other places. Nari only curled up in time to protect himself, he saw the sweeping energy storm sweeping through. In this terrible storm, Orsay city was annihilating, and rumbling thunder and crackling electricity could be heard, As if the world had been torn apart again and again.


    The creatures within the explosion range are disappearing, because in addition to the terrible energy storm, the ocean like magic carried by the magic bomb will erode the bodies of all creatures, and the creatures that can''t resist this erosion will be disintegrated from the inside. The magic will change and reorganize each of their flesh and blood and each cell, making them dead, and even the buildings can''t escape.


    "This... How... Is it possible?" in the storm of destruction, Nari knelt on the ground, and his slow thinking ran slowly: "how could the Trade Federation... Tashanmu... Have such a weapon?"


    "Caesar... Is this what you want me to find?"


    ¡­¡­


    For the ruins of Orsay, the dawn was cruel.


    Without the cover of the night, the destructive effect caused by the magic bomb can be seen at a glance. Most of the flames have been extinguished, and the smoke column is still rising slowly. No sound can be heard here. Those energy radiance and mana storms that emit blue and purple at night are still spreading, and their powerful power has led to the explosion of the material plane and spatial dimension, You can even see scenes from other parts of the continent of ayladia.


    Gravity seems to disappear for a short time. Floating in the air are not only rocks and loose clods, but also the debris of buildings and weapons, and even the bodies of some radiation dragons. Only they can leave the bodies. The weak guys are decomposed and disappeared by mana. The bodies turn slowly in the air, opening their teeth and claws, as ferocious as they were before, Lightning and thunder never stop.


    When Delin set foot on this land, she saw such an absurd scene, which may be the biggest loss suffered by the black wing Empire since taking action against the Trade Federation. Once the clan members sent here died, it is conceivable that this result will trigger the black emperor''s anger.


    "There''s still something alive?" Delin was surprised. The spell detected that there was still life in this place. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she immediately rushed to the place where the spell feedback was located.


    The first feeling after the red dragon regained his mind was pain. Every drop of blood, every muscle and nerve, every inch of skin and scale seemed to be licked by the solid ice of hell. He tried to open his eyes and move his body with a low moan, but he took a cold breath because of the sharp increase of pain, and even breathing was extremely difficult, The breath from its throat is no longer hot in the past and becomes extremely cold.


    A figure appeared in front of it: "this is the price you pay for what you have done."

 Chapter 560

    NARI roared, clenched his teeth and staggered to his feet. The strong red dragon now looked so fragile. Its body trembled violently, opened its eyes and looked around.


    It was the morning, but you could see the stars through the space crack. The magic vision loomed and appeared. The color was like torn wounds and ugly mud. This was the frightening power of the semi divine magic bomb. In front of the red dragon, Delin lanft was watching it with mocking eyes.


    Having no time to pay attention to the enemy in front of him, Nari first lowered his head, opened his mouth and vomited a pile of digestive products. The intensity almost made people feel that he was going to vomit his internal organs. The afterwave of the explosion made him dizzy and mana erosion lasted for a long time.


    "You made the explosion."


    NARI said intermittently, and then fell back to the ground again. His paralyzed limbs made him completely lose his fighting ability. He looked at Delin lanft in front of him, and his eyes were filled with panic: "even the most cruel dragon would not do such a thing."


    "What right do you have to blame me?" Delin took her staff. "Blood for blood, violence against violence. You have to use all extreme means to correct your mistakes."


    "Roar!"


    NARI roared and felt shocked and weak, but more fear and fear. The black Emperor gave it the command of the black wing clan. The army that should have swept the central battlefield now


    "You madman!"


    Delin didn''t care to answer. She raised her wand. The residual effect of the magic bomb enhanced its casting ability. The red dragon was hit hard and turned to the sky. After smashing a weightless pumice, it floated to the distance.


    The spreading ice blocks frozen and imprisoned the red dragon''s limbs. Delin smiled coldly, turned her fingers gently, and woven a spell to summon the power of lightning out of thin air. A crackling spherical lightning was thrown into the red dragon''s body. Due to the enhanced effect of the afterwave of the spell bomb, the spherical lightning thrown by hand could wield the power of terror, and the red dragon screamed in pain, Twitching and falling from the air.


    A sharp whirlwind wrapped it and failed to make narie land successfully. It seemed that there were thousands of blades hidden in the tornado, stripping the scales of the red dragon one by one. Looking at the giant dragon''s teeth and claws and powerless, Delin felt a cold pleasure slowly and firmly in her heart.


    "He vomited again and again, black and red blood gushed from his tusked mouth, most of his body was paralyzed by lightning chains, and the storm blade was cutting his scales and skin, which must be very painful." Delin thought, "that''s good."


    She approached the red dragon and let her face close to the red dragon''s body until she could smell the stench of the Dragon breathing. Nari looked down at her. The dragon''s vertical pupils were full of fear.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Delin felt that her voice must be vicious at the moment: "you should be afraid, because you are just a mad dog kept by others, a mad dog that should be slaughtered. As long as you leave the protection of your master, you will show weakness. Dragon! If you despise mercy, you will not get mercy. If you want to slaughter, you will be slaughtered most cruelly!"


    With that, Delin could no longer restrain her surging emotions. She stabbed the end of the staff used to cast the spell into narie''s chest, and blood gushed out, covered her hands and splashed on her cheeks.


    The red dragon first gave a painful cry, and then couldn''t help laughing. Delin didn''t expect that the beast could laugh under such circumstances. She pulled out the staff and stabbed again, and more blood splashed out.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    The red dragon made a weak but mocking laugh, and his voice gradually increased: "why should I be afraid of a dying man and a dead soul? Take a good look around, deryn lanft, the son of God - your death is coming!"


    Delin subconsciously watched around. This place was full of traces left by the black wing clan in Orsay, but they were completely destroyed by magic bombs. Now there is only debris left here. Strangely, after the voice of the red dragon fell, Delin did experience a sense of palpitation, as if the words of the dragon would become a reality in the future. She looked at the debris around her, it was


    Delin blinked. Although it was not obvious, she found some luminous bodies - some broken magic stone fragments, constantly pulsating bursts of magic energy. They looked very fragile, but they could be preserved in a nearly annihilated explosion. These things should be used by the black wing clan to build a transmission array, They want to build a large transmission array across the region in Orsay city.


    Delin''s nerves are tingling, which means that the spell energy is getting stronger and those magic stone fragments are becoming more bright... This is unreasonable. They should lose their effectiveness. What is manipulating them!?


    She subconsciously wanted to cast a spell to stop the situation from evolving, but the red dragon roared excitedly: "it''s too late!"


    "Shut up!"


    Delin screamed. A light blade was formed behind her and cut to the neck of the red dragon. Unlike the previous two staff punctures, Delin completely killed her heart this time. The effect of the light blade under spell enhancement is legendary. It is reasonable to directly cut off the head of the weak red dragon.


    However, the light blade dissipated as soon as it condensed, and returned to the most basic element particles. The injured earth trembled violently, sharp lightning crossed the sky, and the storm appeared with thunder. Those space cracks became more exaggerated, and the magic visions were colorful.


    The world under your feet is like a frightened child, screaming the most hysterical.


    The huge black shadow appeared over Orsay city. It was a dragon, but it was far more magnificent than the red dragon narie Andrea. Its huge wings could completely cover streams and fields, and its powerful claws could easily tear the mountains. The dazzling golden particle waves accompanied her left and right. The terrible pressure made Delin breathless for a moment.


    The black emperor on the supreme throne, the only ruler of the northern world and the king of the dragon, Caesar altolenso tangrian!


    Delin lanft suddenly felt sick and tired. She almost fell to the ground. The powerful dimensional pressure and lethal radiation shrouded the area at the moment of the emergence of the black emperor. Even though Delin was flowing with pure divine blood, she was not a real God or a monster like the evil akriosis, It''s hard not to be influenced by Caesar''s various additional abilities.


    "Nari."


    After appearing, the black winged King first stared at the red dragon below, and the overlapping voice echoed in the sky: "I''m very disappointed in you."


    Neri bowed his head and crawled on the ground, afraid to speak.


    "But you did one thing right at last," said Caesar, flapping his wings and landing, extending his sharp claws to Delin Lambert: "come, little girl, come to me."

 Chapter 561

    Delin is not lack of insight. Before the black dragon fully appeared, she began to retreat and wanted to keep a safe distance from this sudden behemoth. However, there seem to be countless chains intertwined around, and it becomes extremely difficult to flash in a short distance. It is even more difficult to escape through space transmission.


    There was no way to defuse the dilemma. Looking at the big claws stretched out, she had to carefully build a defense field, and then cast several spell gains to herself to avoid the capture of her opponent in a relatively embarrassed attitude.


    "Black emperor."


    Delin retreated. At this time, she couldn''t keep her composure. The woman clenched the staff and looked up at the big monster in front of her with vigilant eyes, "I''m Delin Lambert, the daughter of the mysterious lady and the descendant of the mother of eternal magic."


    "The title is so long."


    Caesar muttered, as if he knew each other''s identity for the first time, then looked left and right, and his expression slowly changed to a cold and ferocious look: "did you destroy Orsay?"


    The waves of golden particles spread and volatilized outward. Delin felt more and more heavy pressure and tried to maintain restraint and calm. She said, "I am the apocalypse and the only one. Any attempt to attack me will lead to the anger of the LORD God. Caesar tangrian, you will be responsible for your next actions. I hope you know what you are doing."


    "Oh, stupid woman..." Nari, who was lying on the ground motionless, thought. Seeing Delin''s nervous appearance, he felt that he had the upper hand in IQ for the first time.


    "You ruined Orsay..." the black dragon didn''t seem to hear Delin''s statement and warning, and muttered to himself. Then, the strange vertical crack pupils began to focus and stare at Delin.


    His mouth opened slowly, revealing his fangs: "you''re in my way!"


    "Roar -"


    There was a low roar, but the sound wave came out from the sky. Nari immediately covered his head and watched the continuous light explosion tear the ruins of Orsay into pieces. This was just a prelude. The unprecedented blazing light suddenly attacked half a second later. The original colorful colors of Orsay city disappeared and all the places where the blazing light passed became black holes, The space crack is completely torn open, and the surge of boundary vortex can even be seen.


    Fortunately, the blazing light lasted only one second, otherwise the whole middle part would be in great trouble. After the most vigorous bloom, the light column began to gradually shrink into a line, and finally disappeared in front of the black dragon''s open mouth.


    But Delin is not dead.


    "Let her go, Caesar."


    Mistra appeared in front of the black dragon, floating in mid air and looking at Caesar. She still appeared as an ordinary human woman, wearing a blue silk dress and seven shining emblem stars behind her.


    Delin''s identity is extraordinary. The mother of magic can''t give it up like giving up ordinary dependents. When Delin encounters a life crisis, she has to appear to rescue.


    Mistra came with the grace and inviolability of God. Without her action, the energy turbulence in the Orsay area was smoothed one by one, the torn spaces healed quickly and became stable again, and the element particles of different species were gradually filled and operated in an orderly manner.


    She looked at Caesar and said, "I don''t want to interfere in the affairs of the world, and Delin doesn''t belong to the world. If you can promise to let her leave, I will thank you very much and send you sincere blessings."


    "Mother."


    Delin couldn''t help interrupting. She never thought that Mistra would talk to the black dragon in such a tone. Their identities were very different. One was the mother of eternal magic and one of the most famous main gods in the star world, while the other was just a creature in the main material world. Even if it was a allogeneic dragon, it was not qualified to bend the God.


    It''s all because of me... What does Delin want to say? Mistra looked back at her. Although there was still a soft smile on her face, Delin''s words choked in her throat.


    "The blessing of the magic goddess."


    Caesar tut tut Tut, this is not what he said. "The blessing of the magic goddess" does exist, and it is a holy gift that countless spell casters in the material plane and even the star world dream of. Having it is equivalent to having a pass to the road of the strong. No matter how inferior and low-level creatures, "the blessing of the magic goddess" is enough to hold them in legend.


    If Caesar, who was insulated from magic, had nodded excitedly a few decades ago, and then wagged his tail to hold Mistra''s thigh, but the magic God didn''t pay attention to the allogeneic dragon at that time, and today, the black dragon doesn''t need this kind of thing anymore.


    "Didn''t you hear me? This little girl is in my way. Sometimes, a small obstacle is enough to destroy a major plan!" Caesar said fiercely. He found that he could easily play an evil role now: "can such a huge loss be recovered with a little compensation?"


    Where did the huge loss come from? Mishra''s stomach Fei is just the loss of some magic stones and radiation dragons. Aren''t these radiation dragons tools for you?


    Mistra subconsciously thought that the allogeneic dragon wanted to learn from the tradition of his ancestors. The lion threatened to ask for benefits, showed a cold and measured look, and asked, "what compensation do you want?"


    Caesar wanted to say "I want you", but it didn''t feel right to think about it. In terms of Mistra''s consistent style, I''m afraid that not only can it not irritate her, but it may also force herself into a dangerous situation. Although this goddess can''t refuse to come, her private life is no better than tyamat, The well-known lovers that have been made public include kravo, the king of the dead, Ogma, the God of knowledge, corelon, the main god of the elves, and so on. There are hundreds of non-famous gods, extraordinary creatures and believers.


    The black dragon considered and chose the most conventional and best words. He showed his malicious fangs and said with a greedy expression, "I want your priest."


    "It seems that you regard politeness as weakness. It''s ridiculous. I thought that the black winged king who can rise rapidly and has a wide reputation can certainly abandon the influence of tyamat''s blood." Mistra looked at Caesar with a contemptuous look. She disdained to talk to the Dragon equally: "I didn''t expect it to be so greedy and stupid. I don''t know the so-called guy. Your appetite is too big!"


    A magnificent and awe inspiring momentum broke out. It was as fierce as the waves of the flood, as majestic as the heaven and the earth. Nari lay on the ground with his head in his arms, and Delin knelt down and bowed with all her heart. All her senses were moaning and trembling, leaving only Mistra in the world.


    Shenwei!


    "Well..."


    In the air of all things crying, Caesar yawned: "don''t bluff any more. I''ve seen a lot of gods. The power of your projection has been almost consumed when you just stopped me from breathing. You don''t dare to come in the form of a saint. At least give this projection a divine personality? If you can''t even do this, your descendants will die."

 Chapter 562

    Mistra performed a unique scene in the main material world. With the advent of divinity, the central city-state of Orsay has completely become a land of arcane law. The energy is like a vast starry sky. The lingering laws and intertwined arcane arts have become an unclear curtain, and endless elements flow and converge from time to time. What you feel at every glance, Can benefit any caster for life.


    Only Mistra can control such a magnificent and great environment. She is the ultimate of arcane law and the controller of the magic net. If there is no suppression of the material plane in the star world, the noumenon of the mother of magic can easily kill the black dragon in front of her. Even the two dragon gods Bahamut and Tiamat can''t get any benefit in front of her.


    The mother of magic wandered in the energy, gently stirred her fingers to quench and practice the power of the elements, and simplified it into a magic model that can be exercised in the main material world. Then, the power of arcane magic extended along the idea, and a fist sized fireball exploded and spread into a huge fire curtain.


    Caesar flapped the wings of steel to resist, and suddenly he was staggered by the fierce and noisy hurricane. The fire curtain turned into a hurricane and glacier and hit the black dragon. The energy combined and separated uncontrollably and evolved into hundreds of forms. In addition to the largest and most common land, water, wind and fire, there were acid marsh, magma, poison fog, sonic boom, vacuum, radiation, dust and flash, Coupled with the strange space disturbance and gravity change, Caesar was exhausted for a moment.


    Compared with Mistra, the trick played by akriosis, the god evil who calls himself the king of elements, is like a child''s house. He has the ability to master elements and arcane law, but he only knows to use brute force. Otherwise, Caesar really didn''t dare to risk going to the star world to kill him.


    Wait, a thought suddenly came into Caesar''s mind. Could the evil akriosis, who controls the power of elements, be the offspring of the mother of magic and some archaic creatures?


    At the same time, there was a strange vibration in the black dragon''s psionic space. There was the cage of divine sin. After being taken away the divine fire, akriosis had a period of rage, madness, struggle and begging for mercy. Recently, he slowly accepted the reality and gradually calmed down; Now, this guy is restless again, trying his best to shake Caesar''s psionic space.


    Caesar in the battle used two things with one heart and one eye with his mind. He found that akriosis was screaming and screaming. This guy was shouting the name of Mistra and cursed the cruelty and ruthlessness of the mother of magic with the most vicious words, "kill her, kill her!"


    Sure enough, Caesar''s conjecture was quickly confirmed. The divine evil akriosis was the descendant of the mother of magic. As the main God, Mishra, after combining with an unknown archaic creature, gave birth to a distorted and shameful alien. As the son of a failed God, akriosis had only one end and was exiled to the star world


    When the son of God opened his eyes to observe the world for the first time, what he saw was the mother''s expression of extreme disgust. With endless hatred and anger, the exiled akriosis struggled to survive in the dangerous star world, and the intertwined threads of fate were connected end to end, After decades of twists and turns, akriosis and his mother actually met again under such circumstances.


    "Kill her! Kill her!"


    It''s a pity that emotions can''t communicate. Caesar is not interested in these things. He just thinks that akriosis is noisy. In his eyes, Mistra is no different from Tiamat, ambory and Mara, but it''s relatively stronger. In order to focus on fighting, Caesar is ready to ban the psionic space and shut akriosis up.


    "No!"


    Sensing Caesar''s intention, the divine evil roared, and the psionic space shook more than once. The body of akriosis, who was bitten back, was burned, but his eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious: "kill her! Kill her! I''ll give you everything!"


    "What else can you trade?" Caesar became interested, waved his claws to disperse a wave of arcane magic and communicated with the gods and evils in the psionic space.


    "Everything!" roared from the heart of God''s sin: "if you didn''t kill me, it means I''m still useful. Kill that bitch, I''ll let you drive! Kill her, kill her! Why should I be responsible for this bitch''s indulgence!"


    "But this is just a projection."


    "Then kill another one! Crush that bastard! Why can she enjoy her parents'' love and I can''t!"


    When Caesar heard the speech, he looked at Delin, who was sheltered behind by Mistra, thought for a moment and said, "well, as you wish."


    The elemental flame of the mountain roaring tsunami spewed out from the front of the mother of magic and melted through the space. The black dragon''s psionic barrier was supported for a few seconds and announced its collapse. At this moment, Mistra has been elementalized all over the body, showing the immortal color of platinum. The energy of different species collided with each other and splashed out fireworks like flame stars. The main god is really very different from those with medium and weak divine power, If Caesar had not had the dual magic resistance of body and source armor, he might have been defeated.


    Akeriosis''s words provided Caesar with ideas. He didn''t really intend to live with the mother of magic, but wanted to contain the attention of the mother of magic as much as possible, so that the ally, the Lord of the storm, Talos (gwush) could steal the clergy, but the mother of magic knew how to grasp the scale, and the divinity and power he was betting on were just right, The Black Dragon Lord, who is enough to suppress ayladia, will not let himself have no time for him.


    If you want to force him to further invest in divine power, you can only try to make him angry to lose his rational judgment, but how can a Lord God of order who has lived for an endless era be easily angered.


    Unless it comes to the other side''s bottom line - painstaking offspring.


    Roaring, dark clouds, thunder and lightning became the backlight of the evil dragon, shrouding his face in darkness. Only his eyes, like the rising sun in the black tide, were powerful and could not be looked directly at.


    What words should be used to describe that look? Cruel, violent and arrogant... Delin shuddered. She saw the black dragon staring at herself for a while, and then took a breath, as if she had made a decision. The lightning chain hit its body and turned into gorgeous lines to walk around.


    The mother of magic changed her face and said to Delin, "run!"


    Bang!


    The black dragon''s wings suddenly opened, the air waves on both sides set off waves, and her body became a roaring billow. Before Delin had time to move, she saw the black dragon appear on the protective barrier built by her mother, and made a solid collision. The monster like black dragon didn''t need to breathe back. Her huge figure deflected like electricity, and tore open the arcane barrier with one claw.


    Mistra''s hands closed, and her elemental body suddenly became larger, covering the sky and the earth, blocking Delin''s figure.


    All elements are converted into electric energy. High above the sky, the electric snake is like an omniscient Optimus, surrounded by hundreds of millions of currents. In order to protect Delin, the total energy of the mother of magic in an instant is close to the limit of the material plane. Her eyes are completely filled with thunder. Her huge elemental arm flies into the air, holds the top of the thunder light column, pulls it down and waves it.


    For creatures in the material plane, this picture is undoubtedly shocking and full of visual impact.


    But the next moment, Mistra stared round. She saw the black dragon holding the light column!


    The 70 meter giant black dragon stepped on the earth with its hind legs, raised its body, stood up, held the light column with its claws, and then grinned and bit the thunder light. Even the source armor could not resist such destructive force, but even if its whole body convulsed and trembled, the black dragon grabbed it, and then did not hesitate to bite and tear it with its tusks.


    The burst light lit up hundreds of miles in an instant, and the current spread along the earth. Not only the thunder light column, but also the element body of the mother of magic collapsed in an instant. Delin was stunned, looked unbelievable, and stood in place with her mouth open.


    Just at this time, the black dragon''s terrible claws had poked in, grabbed and crushed!

 Chapter 563

    The energy storm raged and Nari was powerlessly blown away. The residue escaping from the storm center made him thrilling. The turbulent elements sang war songs in the frenzied battle. The dark clouds rolled and the ground surged. The elemental magic mother in the vortex center and the iron body of the black dragon became the only one in the world, Their body contact with the sputtered spark diaphragm is enough to burn a legend to death.


    For a moment of silence, the atmosphere suddenly became subtle. The mother of magic''s clear eyes revealed surprise and confusion. There was a haze in her eyes. The next moment, the haze turned into ground fire and thunder.


    "How dare you kill the descendants of God!"


    After the re aggregation, the body of the elements roared. The voice of Mishra was no longer like the previous gentle and genial, but lost the characteristics of gender and species, leaving only the brilliant divine power. Just listening to this voice, you can feel the rage of the magic goddess.


    At that moment, the black dragon not only smashed the body of Delin Lambert, but also annihilated her soul by extreme means, completely destroying all the possibilities for Delin to go to the kingdom of God for rebirth. Caesar knew that things contaminated with God would not be easily killed. Only in this way could he really annoy the magic goddess.


    NARI quickly retreated further, and the situation became worse. Such a battle was far from what little red dragon like him could participate in. Even if he wanted to help the Black Dragon Emperor, he was powerless and couldn''t even chew a piece of skin projected by Mistra.


    "My beloved daughter, she is the best candidate to succeed the clergy. How dare you let all this be destroyed!" said Mistra word by word, taking away the divinity in the projection: "your flesh and blood will be used for sacrifice!"


    The element collapsed and Mistra''s projection disappeared.


    Then, the earth of Orsay spewed out flames, dark clouds gathered, thunder rolled, high horns sounded, and hundreds of millions of elements gathered towards this place from all directions to form streamer ribbons, as if to visit their king.


    Finally, the seven giant emblem stars appeared in the night sky of Aladia, and the elements formed a fuzzy human shape that could not distinguish gender, which was ancient, dignified and unparalleled.


    "Where I come, I cannot profane!"


    An unknown scale of no air area appeared, which affected not only Orsay City, but also adjacent mien and prin, and even other federations in the far central region.


    "Within my vision, foul drowning!"


    The trembling Nari roared in the distance. The terrible field was suppressing all the creatures of the evil camp. He subconsciously looked at the king of black wings and found that the tall body of the black emperor was slightly bent.


    "Between my words, the elements are sustainable!"


    Inexhaustible energy gathered around the ancient figure, and the terrible pressure frightened all spiritual things. Mishra projected a divine personality to Aladia!


    Caesar looked up at the reconstructed body of the magic goddess, and his muscles were beating slightly involuntarily. He was acutely aware that the strong warning coming from him was impacting his brain. Although he didn''t know how many gods were cast by Mistra, the magnitude must be not low in terms of the main god level terrorist threat displayed by the other party.


    "Goodbye."


    Without hesitation, the black dragon turned and ran away without a word of superfluous words. Such a style stunned Nari, who was trembling in the distance. He thought Caesar had any backup hands, and more fierce fighting might break out next. Unexpectedly, the black emperor, the most famous King of the dragon in Aladia, slipped away like a tiger head and a snake tail.


    Caesar''s figure moved instantly, and the flame from the bottom of the steel wing made him stand against the Forbidden Space of the main God. After shrinking his body, he pulled and shuttled away from the center of the element storm, but the eyes of the magic goddess in the sky still projected a light beam like a shadow.


    "Mantra: death!"


    This is the first spell that Mistra has uttered in words since she appeared. She is the only master in the field around her body. The spells that do not belong to the material plane can be performed at this moment. There is no doubt that the horror of the LORD God is revealed. Once the death spell is said, the target creatures within the spell distance and influence range will be killed immediately.


    Caesar in the flight shuttle was shocked, his chest suddenly exploded, and armor scales and flesh and blood splashed. In the material plane, no matter what kind of heavy blow could cause such a great trauma to him, tearing flesh and blood while crushing armor, but at this time, the blow from inside the body smashed his heart first, and then a series of chain explosions, Finally, the armor exploded.


    Blood gushed from Caesar''s mouth. For conventional creatures, the lethality of death spell is fatal. No material life can escape from the hands of the magic goddess.


    The flame behind the black dragon went out and staggered to dive down to the earth. Mistra looked at the scene coldly with an expressionless face. After losing her descendants, she took off her gentle and warm coat and showed her original appearance of sitting high in the throne.


    "Taros, are you all right?"


    "It''s not that easy. Give me some time and hold on!"


    "Are you kidding? Who do you think is in front of me? A great God, my life is in danger at any time... Extra weight!"


    "OK."


    The black dragon hit by the death spell glided like he lost his life and did not move any more. However, he always maintained his balance and did not fall down. Finally, when the magic goddess realized that something was wrong, he stood up, the flame at the end of the wing appeared again, and the deflection direction swept away at a faster speed.


    Mistra found that she underestimated the allogeneic dragon. The death spell was not fatal to it!


    No one knows that when the black dragon slept last time, the energy crystallized in his heart and brain. Even if he was crushed, he could gather again. Strictly speaking, this monster has been separated from the scope of material life. If you want to kill this guy, you really have to use the means to deal with evil things, hatred and gods.


    "No!" whispered into the sky.


    Caesar flew out for tens of miles. As soon as he took a breath, there came the cold words of the LORD God behind him. The elements of Mistra pulled the flame tail: "you must be sacrificed today. True word: destroy."


    "Law and order, dust-free land."


    The most fiery duel was staged in the sky of the unknown area of aladdia. Caesar was chased and beaten for the first time in nearly a century. Ordinary psionics outside the laws were useless. Those things were Pediatrics for the magic goddess. He could only deal with them with his strong body and breath. Hurricane vortex, thunder, flame, various elements danced, and the roar of the Dragon lasted for a long time.


    In the struggle of life and death, Caesar tried his best to stop the mother of magic, but it can''t last too long depending on the situation. At this time, the main god in rage suddenly stagnated: "Damn it."


    A guy tried to steal her clergy at this time!


    How is this possible? How did he enter the kingdom of God without being found? Mistra shuddered - erosion, the guy had planned for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    "It''s not over yet, you''ll meet the liquidation sooner or later, black dragon!" the magic goddess glared at Caesar with unwilling and hateful eyes, and finally hit him hard, rolling him in the air, and then immediately pulled away from the divinity and divinity, and the body broke away from the material plane.

 Chapter 564

    When Caesar returned to the north, Luna was jumping in a hurry. Bruce Lee lied that he was going to the spirit forest. On the way, he got rid of his escort and slipped away alone. Soon after, at the other end of the Empire, the radiation Dragons of Blackstone mountain came the news that they had failed to intercept the Black Dragon Princess locally, and his highness Odin had entered Blackstone mountain.


    Where is Blackstone mountain? The abyss devil invaded the node of the material plane and the residence of azrils, the king of the Yan devil. This is definitely one of the most dangerous places in the north and even the whole ayladia. Did Bruce Lee break in?


    Luna covered her head and felt a little dizzy.


    "Big stupid dragon, you''ve finally come back. Do you know that little Odin ran into Blackstone mountain? What should I do?" Luna held the bulge on the black dragon''s head and wanted to cry bitterly. She pointed to several leaders of the king''s court and complained: "I want them to bring back the little dragon. They don''t listen to me. It must be over..."


    The Lich Ryan and the bone dragon angelamo stayed in the corner to watch. Hogg lowered his head and remained silent. The dog demon Nero lay prone and looked at Caesar innocently.


    "Don''t worry, Odin is all right." as soon as the black dragon who rushed back from the middle took a breath, he quickly comforted the little guy: "they don''t listen to you. I told them not to go, otherwise these guys would have rushed into Blackstone mountain."


    "Hmm?" Luna raised her head and looked at him with confused eyes.


    "Blackstone mountain has my psionic seeds." Caesar pointed to his head. "If there is any change in that place, the radiation dragon will inform me at the first time. I received the news that Odin entered Blackstone mountain a long time ago, but according to the monitoring, there is no high-level battle in Blackstone mountain. Azrils doesn''t take action. Ordinary little demons should be unable to Odin."


    "Besides," said Caesar, holding Luna in his paw, "like you, Odin has my real scale on him. As long as he calls for help, I will arrive immediately. Even if I encounter a terrible crisis that can''t even call for help, the passive opening of the protection of real scale will make me feel; but these don''t appear, which proves that Odin can cope with all the current problems without danger."


    "But..." Luna still hesitated: "it''s reported that the king of the Yan devil has awakened, so you''d better go and have a look. Even if Bruce Lee is not in danger, you should bring her back. Staying with the devil in Blackstone mountain will certainly get worse. It''s not allowed."


    "All right, by the way, the progress of the azlils abyss invasion."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Odin was in the underground palace of Blackstone mountain and looked at the dome with admiration. The king of Yan devil like a giant God was rebuilding his palace with a hurricane. Magma gushed from the crack in the ground and then solidified into various shapes in the air.


    "It''s really troublesome to command these demons, because no matter how many times you teach them, they won''t do as you expected. Just like every time I sleep, they will always bite each other and make a mess of my territory, so that I have to take care of it again after I wake up."


    Azrils shrunk and landed, hummed and said, "at this point, I envy your stupid father. Look at the dragons around Blackstone mountain. They are obedient, obedient and quiet, waiting to die quietly."


    "Blackstone mountain is our strategic place. There are nodes connecting Bator hell. As long as the other side can be opened up, the abyss monarchs can immediately cross the border to the material plane. If we occupy multiple such nodes, even the gods can''t prevent us from conquering ayladia." azlils said angrily.


    "My father didn''t know there were nodes in this place?" Odin asked.


    "Well..." azrils pondered for a moment, didn''t answer, and said to himself, "let me show you the territory of the king of the abyss."


    The king of the Yan devil took Odin to the depths of the Blackstone mountain. The farther they went, the wider their vision was. Finally, they saw the buildings from a distance. What unfolded in front of them was like a town, the flame spirit tower that gave birth to the Yan devil, the arena with lava flowing, and the slaughterhouses and crypts everywhere.


    In the middle of the town is a huge palace. In front of the palace stands the devil statue that goes straight to the dome. The scattered devil guards on both sides see azrils coming and immediately raise their weapons and stand.


    "Is this really underground?" Odin was a little surprised.


    "Unbelievable? This is the devil''s power." azrils was satisfied with the expression on Odin''s face. "Compared with the appalling power of the kings of the abyss, Caesar''s power is insignificant. You know? It''s unreasonable that your stupid father should try to stop the invasion of the abyss by himself."


    "It''s just that there are many people and few bullies. It''s so high sounding." Odin curled his lips.


    "Joke, the black dragon is a demigod at most, and every king in the abyss can be compared with the beauty God. If we can not be suppressed by the laws of the world, it can only tremble under the rolling wheel of the devil, and any king can easily crush your father!" azrils did not change his mind.


    Hard spoken. Odin thought of Tucao, at this time, the resonance between blood and blood made her realize what the little dragon looked up to make complaints about the king of the devil.


    "He dares..."


    Azrils was about to continue boasting. Suddenly, his face changed, his whole body broke out, prepared for battle, and shouted at the torn void in front of him: "Caesar, how dare you break into my territory without permission!"


    "It''s always like this."


    After appearing, Caesar glanced around at random and walked forward with his tail, "Gee, he secretly built such a large-scale building under the ground. It seems that he really regarded it as his nest."


    "Father." Odin flapped his wings and came to the Black Dragon: "Why are you here?"


    "Your mother is worried about you." Caesar spoiled his daughter, and then turned to the king of the Yan Devil: "aren''t you going to sleep? Why did you wake up in three years?"


    "Hum." two flames came out of azrils''s nostrils: "some guys broke into my territory, slaughtered my people and disturbed my sleep. I''m going to settle this account with you, Caesar!"


    "I''ll compensate you if you win." Caesar picked his chin.


    "Come on, the flame will purify everything!"


    Bruce Lee subconsciously retreated and thought that a wonderful war would break out next. Unexpectedly, azrils raised his claws and the flame burst behind him to form a huge flame ring, and then pulled out a stack of obsidian elegy cards from the ring.


    Odin was stunned and watched the black dragon take out his cards from the psionic space. One of the two sides squatted down and began to play cards.


    "Burn you, burn you!" azrils screamed in his ear. Odin''s little face twitched and vomited from nowhere. Is this damn devil so familiar with his father? What did you do to yourself at the beginning??

 Chapter 565

    "Ha, you are actually interested in reproduction. Sure enough, no matter whether you are strong or weak, material creatures can''t get rid of low-level pursuit?" azrils said while trying to steal Caesar''s hand.


    "Odin is the continuation of my life, and reproduction is the most fundamental need of dragon genes. The population that does not pursue reproduction has long been extinct in the endless era." Caesar sat on the ground, put the little dragon in his arms, and said with disdain: "you elemental bodies know nothing."


    "Cumbersome, it''s all cumbersome." the king of the Yan devil drew the skull closer, stared at Odin, and then shook his head: "immortality is what we should pursue at this level of life. Caesar, Caesar, your pattern can''t match your strength."


    "I won''t tell you this." the black dragon opened the topic and wanted to get some information from azrils: "how did you wake up so soon? Did the insect erosion channel of the abyss approach ailadia?"


    "As I said, it was your daughter who broke into my territory without permission and disturbed the Lord''s sleep; as for the progress of the insect erosion channel..." the king of Yanmo smiled: "I can''t tell you that although we can barely be regarded as partners, I have to be loyal to Lord Wu Yan in name and in fact, and can''t divulge strategic information about the abyss."


    "There is a new news recently. Because the abyss is about to invade the material plane, the debating gods decided to put aside their prejudice against each other and form a coalition with the heavenly family to garrison the main material world in advance." Caesar said.


    "Hum, it''s nothing new." azrils spewed several flames from his head: "these guys in the way can appear properly every time, but they are always beaten by us. One day, we will rush into their kingdom of God and crush them one by one."


    "What about the devil?" said the black dragon.


    The king of Yan devil stared: "do you have the news of those bugs?"


    Compared with the gods and the heavenly family, the demons are the real trouble for the demons. Although they belong to the evil camp, the attributes of order and chaos between the two sides are extremely opposite. After hundreds of thousands of years of bloody war, the demons have invested unknown troops, but they have never been able to break through the solid fortress of Bator dungeon. On the battlefield of material level, The demons never get anything cheap from the demons.


    At the mention of the devil, azrils suddenly became serious.


    Caesar stopped talking and bowed his head to tease little Odin with the colorful hair on his head.


    After a brief silence, azrils suddenly smiled, closed the card and stood up: "you have visited my territory so many times, but I haven''t entertained you well. This time, I happen to take the little guy with me. Please do a scale maintenance for the melting fire. You can''t enjoy it in other places."


    Caesar did not care to follow the king of the devil to a palace. The ground was flat. In the middle was a large concave pool. There was magma surging and fire steaming. Next to it was a steel ladder for servants to go up and down, and a high suspension was hung on the top.


    The twisted air above the pool indicates the terrible temperature, but Caesar doesn''t care. He goes straight in and finds a comfortable position to lie down. Odin turns into a dragon and lies down next to the black dragon.


    Barrow Yanmo pulled the mechanism, and the hole above the palace made a rumbling sound. Then a column of water washed down and flowed along the black dragon''s thorny back. Caesar grabbed it with his claws and found that it was not water, but finely ground ore, with a strong smell of sulfur and corrosiveness. Ordinary creatures can''t stand it, but for the black dragon, This thing seems to kill germs and mildew.


    Dozens of demons with necks and collars entered the room, followed by several female Yan demons. Yan demons yelled at the higher-level demons'' whips: "move faster, don''t let guests wait more."


    These demons had never seen before. They should be azrils'' private possession. Caesar had this idea in his mind. The demons picked up the brush as big as the tower shield and brushed it along the scale. The position of the black dragon''s back was too high, so they had to change a long brush, stand on both sides of the black dragon''s body and pull it back and forth like sawing wood.


    It was really time to wash. Caesar thought that he had done a lot of things this time. First, he ran to catch the elemental God akriosis, then took a look at the demon king Gracia, and finally had a fight with the divine projection of the magic goddess. The overwhelming elemental energy smashed the scale armor, leaving plasma, soil and dust seeping into the gap. He never had time to clean it up.


    "By the way, I brought you a present this time." Caesar remembered his previous agreement with Odin and said to Bruce Lee lying beside him.


    "Whine, whine, it''s so hot. I can''t stand it." Odin shouted and flapped his wings and jumped up. "Father, wash first and I''ll wait next. As for gifts, you must give them to me secretly at home."


    "OK."


    All kinds of strange smelling sundries floated into the pool and changed the water three times. Then more demons came in and lined up in front of the black dragon. These Booties captured by azrils from the 570 floor were dignified and formal, but their hands were holding a sickle full of barbs.


    "What''s this for?" Odin opened his mouth wide.


    The Yan devil in charge of the command waved his hand. The succubus girls climbed up Caesar''s body, carefully probed into the gap of Caesar''s scales with a sickle hook, shook left and right, groped, and then pulled hard.


    A bug the size of the demon''s arm was pulled out. The long mouth was connected to the black dragon''s flesh and blood under the scales. He had no eyes and teeth and was very violent. Caesar felt a slight itch behind his back and looked back at the meat bug bitten by the twisted body in the demon''s hand.


    "Well, the parasite is not afraid of radiation and has mutated?" the black dragon shook his tail a little embarrassed and shy.


    Next, other demons also successively pulled insects from Caesar''s body with sickles and hooks. They helped the black dragon repair scales and polish burrs with a semi molten fire heart. Then several demon warlocks came in, wrapped behind them with lightning elements surrounded by several electric snakes.


    "Don''t polish it. It was electrified by Mistra before." Caesar refused their next move and stood up from the magma pool: "where''s azrils?"


    "You are really radiant now. How are you, but you are still satisfied?" the huge head of the king of Yanmo appeared at the gate of the palace.


    "I have to say that your enjoyment level is beyond my expectation. I didn''t prepare such luxury things for myself in the black wing court." Caesar glanced at Odin and then said, "well, let''s talk about business. You give me the progress of the insect erosion channel in the abyss, and I''ll give you a devil''s report, so that you can take credit to your great king."


    "What to take credit for?" azrils shook his head discontentedly and motioned a group of demons to leave: "I''m exploring the enemy. There are not many lords with strategy like me in the abyss."


    Caesar ignored all this and said, "I saw Gracia. She wants me to cut off your head."


    "That bitch?" the flame jumped up more than eight degrees: "projection or real body."


    "Of course, it''s the real body. There''s nothing to say about the projection. The devil, in collusion with the gods, has entered Aladia, which is faster than you."


    "What about the coordinates? The transmission nodes of those insects."


    "Tell you at once, give me the progress of the insect erosion channel." Caesar shook his tail.


    Azrils pondered for a moment and said, "because of the urging of the demon prince, we suspended our attack on Bator hell and invested our troops in the excavation channel. According to the current allocation of resources, the progress will be greatly advanced. In about 70 years, the devil will be able to climb to Aladia."


    "I see." Caesar picked up Odin and prepared to leave. "The coordinates are at the bottom of your Magma pool."


    "Hey, which side did you help?"


    "Aladia''s side."

 Chapter 566

    "This is the sin of God?" Odin looked at the element villain squatting in the corner and asked a question mark on his forehead.


    "Of course, although it has been removed from the divine fire and suppressed by the material plane, it is still a genuine divine evil." Caesar snorted twice: "come, akriosis, show your power."


    "Enough!"


    The villain in the corner suddenly jumped up, opened his hand and shouted, "I''ve had enough of your insult, you devil!"


    "You promised yourself," Caesar said.


    "That''s not a toy to be your offspring!" akriosis roared furiously, "if I can recover my strength one day, I will cut, cut and chop you hateful bedbugs..."


    Odin stretched out his finger and bounced it down: "this guy doesn''t look like a God."


    "I said, one day... Ah, you''re going to pinch me out. It hurts..."


    "Well, play by yourself. This guy is not so easy to die. Just be careful not to let him come into contact with divine substances." seeing Odin''s curious teasing of element gods, Caesar yawned, shook his tail and left Bruce Lee''s room.


    He took a short rest in the bedroom and went directly to the deep part of the king''s court. The enchantment was fully started under the control of the black dragon. The full-bodied and extreme psionic powers were gathered. The six sharp cones radiated the source line of arcane law and drew an array of lightning emblem.


    At the next moment, the terrible tide of divine power pounded, Caesar instantly recovered his body posture, resisted the turbulent and violent ocean of divine power, faced the invincible majesty, and a terrible figure condensed in front of the black dragon.


    Master of storm and destruction, Talos.


    "You succeeded," Caesar raised his chin.


    "Of course, I have obtained some independent and almost perfect clergy of Mistra." Talos was not without pride in his tone. "But my arrangement is far more than that. If the whole plan is revealed, I think the fragile nerves of other gods will break."


    "I don''t care about your plan," Caesar said calmly. "I just want to get what I deserve."


    "Isn''t it enough that you have a Lord God''s friendship?" Talos smiled.


    The black dragon sneered and didn''t speak. He shook his tail and stared at each other.


    "It''s not easy to get some money from you allogeneic dragons." Talos sighed: "my dear Mara, I wanted to kill him directly. Unexpectedly, the beast predicted the danger and fled the kingdom of God ahead of time. But what he left is enough for you."


    Then Talos threw out a diamond shaped dark gem. Caesar''s will saw the divine crystal in the gem. It was dark, wild and bloody, like a predator walking in the wilderness at night. This is the divine crystal of the God of hunting and the black blood beast Mara.


    Compared with this part of the deity, the fragments of Tiamat deity captured by Caesar before are almost insignificant, just like meteorites.


    Caesar swallowed the divine crystal in front of the storm master.


    Taros was stunned. When he reacted, he couldn''t help applauding and laughing: "ha ha, good, you already have the smell of Quintus and crazy noise. I look forward to the day when you get on the star stage."


    "It won''t be long." the black dragon blinked his eyes, and his pupils were full of cobweb like golden cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Caesar lived quite a daily life, completely ignoring the internal affairs and wars of the Empire, just taking care to accompany Luna and teach Odin. Two weeks later, he went to visit the spirit forest at Luna''s request.


    When the black terrorist figure flied over the forest of elves again, the Tiya elves completely different from their previous reaction. They went out of their homes one after another and looked at the huge figure in the sky. Although there was no respect, there was no hatred and hostility.


    He landed in the open space of the branches of the world. After a while, Queen Garcia Yufeng appeared here. At first, his face was as solemn as a king. Then he adjusted his state as he walked and took off his unsmiling smile one by one.


    Caesar nodded to her, and the dragon and the elf saluted each other. Garcia is now the king of the elf principality. In front of her people, the black dragon deliberately showed respect for the king.


    Without politeness, the topic was very direct: "I''m about to fall into a deep sleep. The time may not be short. Before that, I specially came to the spirit forest to have a look."


    "What about the war? The war of the Principality of wolf heart and alsala against the Trade Federation?" Garcia asked.


    "Do you know that those things are dominated by me?"


    "This is not obvious. Besides you, who else can command so many northern countries and mobilize troops of such scale."


    "The war will continue, and this continent is about to usher in a terrible disaster. Before that, Aladia must be unified." Caesar looked up at the green leaves on the world tree, where it took root and sprouted, and the branches were full of silver flowers.


    "I''m so tired," gasped Garcia. "It''s better to be isolated from the world before. All the changes in eldia have nothing to do with the forest of elves. The rituals and traditions of thousands of years ago are still maintained here."


    "Regret the change?"


    "No, as a family king, I never regret my choice." Garcia shook her head and said, "I just feel very tired. Let me lean on for a while, okay?"


    Caesar looked at her in surprise. For the first time in a long time, Garcia made a similar appeal. The elf queen also looked up at him with crystal clear eyes.


    "Just a minute."


    Caesar nodded and lay down on his side, curled up his tail and said, "you have to take me to visit Luna''s parents later."


    Garcia sat down next to him, held the black dragon''s tail with her hand, and put her side face close to the scales around Caesar''s ribs. "Do all creatures subconsciously yearn for the existence of powerful love? Logically, I should hate you for what you do."


    "Hmm..." Caesar was a little embarrassed. He didn''t understand what Garcia wanted to express and was not good at dealing with similar situations. After a quiet moment, he couldn''t help breaking this strange atmosphere: "I heard that elves like listening to stories very much."


    "Do you have a story?"


    "Let''s talk about the epic of tribes and alliances. Luna loves to hear it."


    The exotic epic recompiled by Caesar tells the story, and various classic lines emerge one after another. The long tone and occasional exclamation reverberate in the forest land, but it is gently blocked by the world tree. The afternoon sun is very warm, leaving fine golden spots.


    ... after visiting Luna''s parents and saying goodbye to Garcia''s Caesar, return to the black wing Empire, go straight to the rock mountain where the fire and dead iron were built, drill into the deepest underground, and fall into deep sleep under the care of countless Black Wing clans. The divine fire of sin and the divine personality of Mara will produce terrible chemical effects in Caesar with the help of black dream.


    "God and devil, when I wake up, I will kill you all."

 Chapter 567

    When Emperor Caesar fell into a deep sleep, the military forces of the Empire began to reorganize one after another. This huge force was mainly divided into three groups: the black wing garrison of sigh fortress, the goblin technology Corps in the yellow sand soil and the orc armed forces of victor. These three groups occupied more than 60% of the power of the Empire, and the rest were the Dragon throat clans stationed everywhere Northern Fleet, Al Sala investigation army, etc.


    In the black wing Empire, there are no relevant laws and regulations for civilians to bear military obligations, that is, the people of this country will not be recruited into the army except for tax and labor, and military operations will not require them to be responsible for logistics.


    A similar situation was unprecedented in aladdia. For the first time, the black wing Empire completely expelled civilians from the battlefield. "We don''t need any untrained civilians, because they are good for nothing except wasting the Empire''s weapons and equipment." this was what Emperor Caesar said when rejecting this bill.


    After the promulgation of the Veto Bill, the impact was amazing. It directly led to many people emigrating to the north, so that there was a large-scale northward migration in ayladia for several consecutive years. After all, being exempted from military service is a very happy thing for ordinary people in this perennial troubled world.


    However, the greatest achievement these immigrants can achieve in the north is that they are businessmen and farmers protected by the state. The imperial administrative departments are composed of college graduates and retired soldiers. Civilians who refuse to accept military service are not qualified to hold any public office, but it is enough for them. The authoritarianism and iron law of the black wing Empire ensure their safety, Civilians only need to pay taxes in accordance with the law to live a good life. With this alone, Beidi is far ahead of other countries.


    Turning to the military, the distant Trade Federation sends war reports to the king''s court every day. Since elsala was supported by the imperial dragon group, her strength has more than doubled, but her opponents are not without support. With the increasing influence of the central war, more and more powerful people appear on the battlefield, including the existence of radiation dragons that can hurt or even kill, In the war report sent to the king''s court, there was more than one case of the death of radiation dragon.


    In the south, people default that the black wing empire is evil, so the believers of the gods will actively resist the invasion of the black wing Empire, as well as the damned adventurers. The concept of justice generated by those stupid guys from the local perspective leads them to replace the collapsing federal army as the core force to resist the invasion of the Dragon empire.


    They were active in the rear battlefield, causing the invading army to be in a mess.


    "I can''t stand the incompetence of the red dragon. Before the great emperor wakes up, we must seize the Trade Federation." this is the consensus reached by the Lords of the royal court in the third year after Caesar fell asleep. Therefore, with the consent of the Black Dragon Princess, the royal court sent more troops to the middle of the dynasty.


    The black wing clan appeared in the central battlefield. Compared with the weakness of elsala and the incompetence of red dragon narie, these war machines directly under the Empire are not so kind. In the attack of the black wing clan, all the resisters and the towns occupied by the resisters will be ruthlessly crushed, most people will be directly killed, the surrenders will be used as slaves, and the vast majority can be beaten The "Heroes" will be escorted to the arena of the black wing Empire and fight and bleed each other because they are promised the hope of regaining their freedom.


    Under the cruel means of the black wing clan, the ubiquitous rebel forces began to go out like candles. Those frightened towns refused to enter the rebel forces or provide them with any help.


    When the whole central region was shrouded in black terror, the dawn of the front battlefield finally appeared - count mans from the sun never setting empire was also an adventurer before he inherited the title. He went deep into the dark areas with his companions, solved the conspiracy under the shadow, killed the dead who caused trouble and expelled the dragons who occupied villages and towns.


    He is an outstanding soldier and an excellent Ranger, but now he is the general of the Empire. Count mans brought the expedition army of the Empire.


    In front of them was an orc army of about 20000 people. After learning about the central war situation, Victor''s orcs asked for war to the royal court, carefully selected 20000 Orc soldiers and took the initiative to join the invasion plan of the black wing clan. "The enemy is vulnerable, but only the strongest soldiers are qualified to go to the battlefield first!" Chief Garda said this when selecting warriors.


    When count mans found the orc, the orc also found him. Then he quickly built a camp with a cart transporting supplies to prepare for the upcoming battle. At the same time, Mans also used the arms and number advantages of cavalry over infantry to encircle the orc on three sides.


    The orcs have a strong desire to fight. The next day, they launched an active attack on their opponents. They move forward very fast. Although they are fully armed with Warhammer and heavy armor, their strong physique can still make these guys walk to the trot speed of cavalry and maintain the integrity of the array.


    This scene alone was enough to surprise count Mans. When he was an adventurer, he heard the news that the black dragon lifted the curse for the orcs, but only then did he know how far these green pigs who had been trampled under their feet could be without being suppressed.


    When the cavalry on both sides were still coming quickly, the orcs had thrown their short spears into mans''s central army. The next moment, these iron barrels in heavy armor hit mans''s charging knights.


    It was like steel bumping into soft mud. These arrogant war horses from the South were torn into flesh and blood. The impact brought by the orc heavy infantry almost immediately plunged the forward into chaos and hard struggle. They rushed all the way to the Chinese army camp and swarmed in from the torn breakthrough.


    Soon, a young ORC with brown skin and strong tusks roared happily, grabbed a head in his hand and ran to the commander: "chief, I have cut off the head of the other leader."


    Gal looked at the orc who still looked like a child and smiled: "well done, Engel, my son."


    The encounter was a massacre from the beginning. The aristocrats who never set the sun had no intuitive concept of how fierce the black wing empire was. They regarded their troops as the most elite troops of ayladia, far underestimated the combat effectiveness and intensity of those alien races, and seriously misjudged it, which brought a terrible nightmare to general Mans, Also let the Empire not eat a lesson of blood.


    The black wing clan''s occupation of the central trading city-state lasted less than eight months, and in eight months, different kinds of news floated out of the trading Federation.


    "The black wing Empire declared war on the Free Trade Federation!"


    "The evil beast is attacking Bion."


    "Disaster! Mien cleansing."


    ¡­¡­


    "Aaron was occupied and governor MUTOS surrendered."


    "Welcome the great Emperor Caesar and the Lords of the royal court to your faithful Prometheus."

 Chapter 568

    The black dragon''s empire swallowed up the whole central region. Due to the timely surrender, many local nobles saved their lives, but they all lost their property, titles, territories and troops. Fortunately, the black wing army was "well disciplined". Although the monsters were quite cruel in the war, there was no such vent of anger as looting and slaughter after the victory, As the representative of the Lord of the royal court, garh, the great Orc chief, received the letter of surrender from the holy city of Prometheus.


    It is worth mentioning that the former Federal head of state, tashanmu, with the assistance of temple people and senior guards of the Empire, fled from Prometheus to the south before the black wing occupied Aaron, and took away many magic books in the Great Library of Prometheus, crown, sword and Scepter as a symbol of federal power, and many magic items.


    However, this guy ran away. The Empire did not want to pursue a fugitive and frustrated head of state and swallow such a large piece of land. Civil affairs alone was a very troublesome thing. The Lords of the royal court were busy sorting out the newly acquired territory, smashing the local tradition and moving the kingship and law of black wing to the middle.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the northern continent of ayladia, Caesar''s sleeping body burst out golden light, and the overflowing energy was discharged from under the scales and permeated in the dry and hot air. It has been three years since he fell asleep, but until then, he completed the readjustment of his own strength and began to absorb the divine fire of Alexis and the divine personality crystallization of Mara.


    At the beginning, things went well, but soon, Mara''s divine personality began to fight back spontaneously. Nothing involving gods can be easily solved. Even if it is just an unconscious divine personality crystal, it also has the power that ordinary people can''t understand. If ordinary legends want to touch this kind of thing, there is only a dead end, and they will be eaten back into Mara''s hunting puppet.


    The black dragon''s body surface glowed with high-temperature incandescent light, the land under his feet melted and decomposed, and the black magic power rose in his heart... Caesar''s chest broke, at least on the surface, the crack on his chest burst into crimson light, and then turned to gold. On the other side, a black sphere appeared in front of him, Violent and bloody energy gathered into the black sphere.


    A painful look appeared on the black dragon''s face. He bared his teeth, and there were light and discharge phenomena caused by energy overflow all over his body. In particular, his cracked chest had already become the source of cracking and luminescence, as if it was another mouth larger than his mouth. Finally, his whole body was shrouded in waves of golden particles, and the black ball grew steadily, The golden light erupts and overflows, the two sides compete, the light is disordered, and the space is distorted.


    With Caesar''s unlimited power rising, terrible things happened. The local mountains began to erupt in a series. Huge holes were opened at the top of the mountains, and then hundreds of meters of red magma erupted, forming huge plumes several times the height of the magma. The huge volcanic clouds covered the sunlight, and the area was dark, The only light came from the erupting crater, and the explosion continued like thunder.


    Fortunately, there is no man''s land under military control around. The magma from the volcano did not fall into the population settlement, but it also ignited the surrounding forests. Some huge red burning rocks, such as meteorites, fell from the sky and smashed deep holes in the ground. The earthquake, fire, sulfur gas and deadly radiation have even reached the level of disaster, forcing the king''s court to take emergency measures, Send a large number of casters to the local area to control the situation.


    The violent eruption lasted only a few hours, but the huge volcanic plumes and clouds may stay for a long time. At this time, Caesar in his sleep has increased his strength to the maximum, and the fusion reaction has multiplied to the highest limit so far. If he goes on, his body will melt and trigger an explosion that affects half of the continent.


    Mara''s Godhead has been suppressed, and the black dragon''s chest is gradually healing. In the final analysis, it is only a Godhead, not a complete God with clergy and divine fire. The storm of this degree is the limit it can reach. With the gradual increase of the phagocytosis of the Godhead, Caesar gradually feels the resonance from the source sea of the star world, which is the collection of the rules of the star world It is also the source of all energy. Experiencing the call of the source sea shows that Caesar''s power has overflowed the critical category of the material plane.


    Caesar breathed deeply, tried hard to melt the divine fire and divine personality together, and then digested it. The whole process will last for quite a long time. During this period, the black dragon continued to feel the power of the source sea in the star world. It is obvious that the outer world is tempting and calling him. Once Caesar responds to the source sea and resonates with it, his power will immediately rise to a higher level, But then it is expelled by the material plane.


    These things are unattractive to the black dragon. "It doesn''t fit my mind at all." the sleeping Caesar muttered that he was trying to shield the influence of the source sea.


    Caesar''s empire calmed down again. The dog headed men and earth diggers were recruiting farmers and reclaiming canals step by step. The goblins and dwarves were busy studying weapons. Only the central part was not quiet. With the support of external forces, there were many rebellions here. The dragon and orc soldiers kept catching people, and those powerful people in the past were wiped out again, A large number of unstable elements were hung on the gallows in the central square.


    The countries in the South were quite dissatisfied with this. They all started to absorb immigrants from the middle. At the same time, they wantonly claimed that the black wing was an extremely cruel and cold-blooded country. Without the support of the Empire, they launched a series of offensive actions against the central colonies of the black wing Empire in the name of "saving the people of the Trade Federation" and "crusading against evil".


    As time went by, Caesar didn''t know the time he spent swallowing and digesting the divine fire. It didn''t sound like long, but in fact, nearly 20 years had passed outside. In the past 20 years, with a stable life and sufficient food, the population of the black wing Empire has more than doubled. The King City of the northern court alone has a population of more than 100000.


    This is already the standard of the largest city in ayladia, but it is not the most prosperous in the black dragon empire. The Queen''s city garland Nord, the main Orc City Victor, the adventurer''s city Blackstone mountain and the west coast port all have a population greater than the king''s capital. Thanks to the great navigation, the development of the new world and the industrial revolution, the economy of the whole empire has entered a golden age of rapid development.


    However, due to the continuous expansion of power, the friction between the northern Empire and the lingering Empire has become more and more serious. Up to now, the two huge countries have broken out dozens of large and small-scale wars in their respective colonies.


    Caesar didn''t know all this, because he had just finished his first stage of sleep and ingested the trophy in the dark dream.


    [catastrophe]


    You swallowed a god!


    Choice: please choose to reward [land God Kingdom] or [I am the Empire].

 Chapter 569

    Please choose to reward [land Kingdom] or [I am the Empire]!


    Caesar stared at the handwriting appearing on the trophy in front of him, twisted his neck, and a big question mark appeared on his head. Before that, black dream had never given an option similar to "choice". Whether it was bronze, black jade, red gold or a higher-level white diamond, Caesar did not give him the right to take the initiative to choose, but this time, unlike in the past, Caesar had to choose his own way of promotion.


    "The two options may have something to do with my future growth direction." Heilong thought, solemnly.


    In the boundless darkness, Caesar raised his claw and gently touched the font in front of the trophy.


    [land Kingdom]


    The black dragon retreated. Not far away, he just saw it, but moved across without paying attention to the sand picture. This is a panoramic view of the black wing Empire, outlining the imperial capital, fortress, port and other areas. Now the panorama of the Trade Federation is added next to it, but compared with the bright color of the panorama within the Empire, the Trade Federation area is very dark, It seems to be shrouded in fog and clouds.


    The option disappears, and a new font appears [melt the captured divine fire and divine lattice into a new divine lattice, embark on the road of sealing the divine dragon, and your empire will become your Divine Kingdom, which will provide you with the most basic priest and divine fire.]


    "Seal God!" the black dragon''s pupils contracted, and I had to say that this paragraph was really shocking. The ultimate dream of hundreds of billions of creatures in the star world, thinking day and night, is now naked in front of him and readily available.


    As long as we grasp the characters in front of us, Caesar''s empire, which he has worked hard for many years, will turn into the realm of God. All kings, black wing clans and imperial citizens will hold high the divine fire and hold him on the throne; Next, just like those gods in the star world, the black dragon needs to operate the kingdom of God, develop believers and collect beliefs step by step. He can continue to become stronger and become a dragon god like tyamat and Bahamut.


    As Caesar becomes stronger and stronger, his strength will also feed his kingdom of God. At that time, no matter Luna, Odin, those lords of the royal court, or radiation dragons and orcs, even the most ordinary and inferior dog headed people will be promoted. This is the greatest advantage of the option [land Kingdom of God], which other gods can''t do - in the early stage of becoming a God, The gods need to pull believers into their kingdom step by step.


    Caesar was moved, not that he couldn''t stand the temptation, but that the reward brought by the land God kingdom was too rich and considerable to meet all his fantasies and needs for God sealing. In this case, he didn''t even intend to see the detailed description of another option.


    The black dragon took several deep breaths and slowly stretched out his claws, ready to hold the font in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    Caesar suddenly stopped and a simple doubt appeared in his brain. Some time ago, in order to deal with Talos, he turned over the information about gods in the imperial library. The information showed that God''s power came from faith and was limited to clergy.


    In other words, God can and can only use the power within the scope of the clergy, for example, Talos uses the power of storm and destruction, Perot uses the power of eternal blazing sun, Mistra uses the power of magic and elements, etc., but Caesar doesn''t know what clergy he can obtain in the future. After all, it is something given by the source sea of the star world after combining a variety of existing facts and rules, Even dark dreams cannot be predicted.


    The black dragon has few followers and is only limited to the material plane of Aladia, and its power characteristics are not significant. Moreover, the formation of the star world has been 10 billion years, and the distribution of clergy of various gods has become a foregone conclusion. The black dragon may not be able to obtain excellent and powerful clergy, but it is more likely that he can only become the last weak Divine Dragon God.


    However, it is not the most important thing. The clergy can be plundered and believers can develop. As long as Caesar has enough patience, he can become stronger sooner or later. What worries him most is that after acquiring the clergy, Yuanhai will make him lose the power that does not belong to his own clerical boundary.


    So, will the black dream disappear?


    Yuanhai is the aggregation embodiment of the rules of the whole astral world. Can the mysterious black dream hide from the eyes of Yuanhai when he obtains the clergy?


    As time passed, the black dragon finally took back its claws.


    He didn''t dare to bet. Although he had inexplicable confidence in black dream, he didn''t want to think that this thing with his own rebirth could resist the ultimate power of the whole universe. In case of any mistakes, black dream would appear in front of him for the last time.


    Shaking his head, Caesar crossed the font in front of him and touched another option [I am the Empire].


    The panoramic view of the Empire disappeared, and a statue that was several times larger than Caesar appeared out of thin air. It floated in mid air, and its huge wings extended into the boundless darkness of the black dream. The shape of the black dragon was like a small stone on the beach. The Dragon Statue was dark gold, but its head and horn had the distinctive characteristics of Caesar alone.


    [devour and digest the captured divine fire and divine lattice, completely isolate the resonant call of the source sea, embark on the road of the ultimate creature, and the divine fire divine lattice will be transformed into an antimatter generator and a singularity furnace.]


    "If you only care about your own strength, everything else is a dust ant, which is the meaning of ''I am the empire''." Caesar whispered to himself, "what is the ultimate creature? Does Xilong count? Does Quintus and madness count?"


    It''s decided that Caesar stretched out his claws and crushed the font in front of him. Perhaps this option does not look as rich and impressive as the reward of the land God kingdom. The development potential of the ultimate creature may not be as big as the dragon of God, but at least, it doesn''t take risks.


    Sometimes being conservative is not necessarily a bad thing.


    The statue disappeared, the fragments of the font turned into a little light and sneaked into the trophy. Caesar, who made a choice, left the black dream and fell into a deeper sleep.


    Almost at the same moment when Caesar made his choice, Odin, who was playing with God''s sins happily, was suddenly attacked by a violent dizziness and sat on the ground with a sound.


    "Whining, whining, my head hurts. What''s the matter?" Odin shouted, covering her forehead. It seemed that something had attacked her brain and appeared in her memory out of thin air. Before the attack, Bruce Lee was not alert, nor did he trigger the protective barrier arranged by black dragon.


    Without a teacher, Odin stretched out her hand. A pure white ball of light appeared in front of her. It was like a star ring surrounded by countless chaotic prayers and scriptures, as well as the power of faith.


    "Recapture the treasure robbed by robbers, find a lost husband in the desert, and shelter from the pursuit of Rangers... Well, what are these?" Odin muttered: "it seems that there are a lot of things to do all of a sudden."

 Chapter 570

    Caesar fell into a deep sleep for five years again. During this period, he occasionally woke up for a while. However, except Luna and Odin, there was no royal court Lord to disturb him in the Empire. The whole airadia entered a strange and cold period of peace. Basically, there was no large-scale war, and even people''s favorite adventure was much less - there was no more in the northern continent The class of "dragon slaying warrior" is.


    Of course, regional frictions still occur every day, such as the border conflict between Hejian and the Trade Federation, the mutual surveillance of black wings and sunless imperial fleets on the high seas, the unity of alsala, and so on, but these events have not risen to the level of war.


    Over the past decade, the black dragon Empire has consolidated its rule in Central China and entered a period of stable development. After removing the service obligations and political rights of ordinary people, these ordinary people live better than other countries on the mainland. Now, the adventurer association has been banned in northern China, and the official Adventure organizations and private organizations have been divided from the Imperial Knights Adventurers and unstable elements will join in - it''s not a bad thing to spend a little money to support these guys anyway. It may come in handy when necessary.


    For a long time, the black dragon has ruled the country with power and force, but after so many years of struggle and construction by the Lords of the royal court, the country began to really integrate together - the communication crystal and transmission array connecting cities across the country, as well as the fully paved highway network, are making the country inseparable.


    "At least now, most civilians have begun to say that I am an imperial, not that I am a certain place or a certain ethnic group." Hogg said this sentence with a sense of achievement. After all, Caesar has always regarded it as the general manager of the Empire. It has always been responsible for this matter, and now it should take the fruits.


    "Oh, oh."


    Odin listened absently. After entering her youth, Luna ordered Bruce Lee to start learning how to deal with imperial government affairs. Unfortunately, Odin was not interested in this. Compared with sitting in a chair to approve these documents and reports, she was more willing to fiddle with the little light ball in her head to see what new wishes there were.


    "Hope little Lilith falls in love with herself? How can I achieve this?" Odin tilted her head.


    "What did you say?"


    The Jackal Lord put down the papers in his claws and turned to look at her.


    "No... No." Odin immediately recovered. Her humanoid form was still like that of a child, shaking her head like a rattle: "there''s nothing. Well... Time is up, uncle Hogg. I have to go to Mr. corky''s for another class."


    With that, Odin hurried away. The beautiful light ball was her little secret. She hasn''t told anyone yet, even Caesar and Luna don''t know.


    "Your Majesty, the little princess is nothing like you." Hogg grinned, looked at Odin''s figure bouncing away, smiled and shook his head. He was one of the first family members to follow Caesar and knew what the black emperor looked like in his youth.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the years, whether it is the devil''s insect erosion channel or the devil''s dark area, the things that should be promoted are still advancing. However, in order to achieve their respective goals, it is extremely arduous to prepare in advance. So far, the demons are still collecting materials and building a transmission array. It will be at least ten years before the demon queen Gracia can send the first batch of devil troops to From the material plane.


    As for the demons, they need more time. They are still working hard to dig the channel day after day. Long labor has led many demons to quit angrily. Even different voices have appeared in the abyss Lord, but these can not stop the penetration of the insect erosion channel. "The useless die!" This is the supreme will issued by the three pillar God of the abyss after he found that the progress slowed down, so the demon army began cleaning up again and again in the channel.


    "I''ve received your summons. Well done, azrils." grazer nodded to the devil outside the mirror. "I''ll pay attention to the devil''s movements. No one can stop us."


    "Wait." seeing that the communication was about to be shut down, azrils quickly uttered his voice again.


    "What''s the matter?" Grazier, who was interrupted, said in a slightly unhappy tone.


    "Great gentleman." the king of the Yan devil showed hesitation for the first time. He considered it for a while and said in a tentative tone: "you know, it takes a long time to dig the insect erosion channel of Aladia. There are so many material planes in the star world and there are many nearby areas for us to choose from. Why do we have to land here?"


    Grazite took a deep look at the Yan devil. The dark, pupil free eyes, even if they were just images, made people cold all over. After a pause, the king in the abyss said, "what are you thinking? Azrils."


    "I just can''t control my curiosity, Lord, you know." Yan devil half knelt and explained.


    "Take off this heart. It''s enough for you to know that we have to take the Aladdin physical plane." with that, grazit closed the communication.


    "Explain so much to an element Lord. It''s not like you I know, Lord Wu Yan." Until then, the figure next to grazer slowly revealed its true face. It was a huge demon three times as tall as an ordinary demon. It was fat and strong. Huge, spiral goat horns grew on the goat''s head. The goat''s hooves were full of thick brown hair. The huge and strong arms waved an evil skeleton wand, and the black bat like wings stretched from its back He came out with a long snake like tail with a sharp barb behind him.


    The king of the undead, orcas, the great king of the abyss as famous as the Lord of the dark, grazit, is said to have created the first undead creature in the star world.


    He put down his wand at will and stretched out his hand to hook Lord Wu Yan''s shoulder, but he was pushed away by the other party.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you. Tell me about the bottom." demon prince dimoggan also arrived. His external image is a fierce two headed orangutan.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, the three pillar gods of the abyss have maintained a state of hostility to each other. The demon lords and commanders at the bottom of their hands have fought endlessly, but this time they gathered in the Silver Palace of grazt. This kind of meeting must worry even the God King of great divine power.


    Glazer frowned and said bluntly, "the situation is not optimistic. Instead of disappearing, the shadow is slowly taking shape. Someone in the world is calling them."


    "Just like last time." the king of the undead nodded: "they can''t kill. They just fall into a deep sleep and wake up. I thought this sentence was pure nonsense. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "You still remember what happened 100 million years ago." the devil Prince handed a smile: "it seems that you are deeply impressed."


    "Of course." Orcas smiled back, but there was more banter in his smile. He glanced at grazt: "it didn''t seem that he was standing here at that time."


    With that, the two guys seemed to find a common topic, and showed a smiling but silent expression. They didn''t know what to communicate privately in their brains.


    Glazer was not annoyed about this, but said to himself, "although there is no nonsense, under this situation, they should appear at the bottom of the abyss."


    "When IO appeared, we could expel those ghosts. What can we do?" the king of undead still looked careless: "it seems that the abyss will end sooner or later."


    "So we have to land in ayladia as soon as possible."


    The demon prince returned to normal and said seriously, "because of the birth of a powerful individual, there is not much time left in that physical plane, and it will be reduced to a part of the star world. At that time, all living bodies on eradia will be thrown into the star world, which is our chance to leave."


    "How''s the wormhole going?" asked grazer.


    "At least fifty years," said the demon prince.


    "Faster. I''ll watch at the bottom. You''ll monitor the progress there."


    "It''s the fastest now. If we want to be faster, unless we run and do it ourselves."


    "Then go yourself!"


    "Asshole! Why don''t you go!?"


    When the energy exploded, all the demons on this layer were silent, and the three pillar gods of the abyss fought in the Silver Palace.

 Chapter 571

    Caesar fell from the air and landed on the hard steel ground in the flying sand and stones.


    In the distance, the golden giant ship like a Ferris wheel occupies half the sky, floating in the air and rotating slowly, looming in the clouds. It seems that it is far away, there is no rumble, and there is a faint and unknown sour smell around.


    "This is..."


    The black dragon frowned and turned his body. If there was no confusion of consciousness, he should still be sleeping now. The body made a new increase adjustment after choosing [I am the Empire], and the soul was also in an unconscious state of addiction. How could he suddenly appear in this place after waiting for the completion of sleeping?


    What''s going on in front of you?


    Caesar held his breath, his sight extended outward along the ground, and his psionics and perception spread out in all directions. But before he found it, the space suddenly vibrated. The steel and stone ground under his feet and the golden ship in the distance suddenly collapsed, fragmented like a mirror, and swallowed up by the dark darkness.


    Then, the black dragon felt the earth spinning and tumbling violently, and the strong gravity surged from the bottom, dragging him down.


    However, in this case, the black dragon calmed down and was not as alert as before, because in this short period of time, he had noticed clues, smelled the familiar smell, knew that his body was still sleeping in the underground caves of the Beidi mountains, and his consciousness and soul were safe and sound without any change.


    This is black dream.


    Caesar was soberly aware that he was in the dark dream space, but he didn''t know why the place suddenly changed its shape. When it appeared, there was no manual or guide. The black dragon only knew a little about it. Until now, he was still groping. Caesar couldn''t figure out the sudden change of the dark dream, so he had to wait quietly and watch.


    The black dragon continued to fall under the action of gravity. In this process, Caesar saw one huge skeleton after another in different forms, all of which were astral creatures, the size of which was comparable to a planet, lying in the endless dead dark space.


    During this period, the change of gravity forced him to tumble suddenly and hit some floating meteorite debris. At the same time, he also saw some withered material planes, which were broken and blurred, all covered by darkness.


    He didn''t know whether it was the dreamland shown by the black dream or whether there were these things in the star world.


    After the passage of immeasurable time, the strong sense of drag suddenly disappeared, and Caesar finally reached the end. This guy maintained a good state. The illusion in the black dream was very real. The meteorite impact had a dull pain, but those who could not break the black dragon''s armor, but several gravitational tears made him a little uncomfortable and his muscles sour.


    Caesar turned his pupils, looked around, and wanted to know what black dream was going to show him.


    This is a vast and open land. Caesar''s vision can not see the end. It is dead, quiet and lifeless. The land is dark red. There is no end in the four directions and no boundary wall at the top. There are many suspended meteorites above. Some are incomparably huge, beyond the mountain veins, and some are very general. It is not as good as the fireplace. There are countless meteorites from low altitude to deep high altitude.


    This place is like a lonely island floating in the star world.


    "Can''t you leave?" he tried and found that he couldn''t quit black dream for the time being.


    There was no panic. Caesar carelessly moved his limbs and wandered around the land to see if there was life in this place, but in the end he found nothing. The dark red land was as silent as a tomb, and even the air flow was very slow and slow.


    The black dragon circled for a while, flapping its wings and flying high into the sky, overlooking the whole place. Then he made a new discovery. In a certain direction, there was a faint light at the end of the horizon. Caesar thought a little and accelerated forward.


    Boom.


    This guy is very fast. It will bring huge noise and turbulence when passing from low altitude. Like an oversized sonic fighter, he can span hundreds of miles in an instant. On the way, Caesar found that the land below was invariable dark red, and even the vegetation could not be seen.


    Ahead, the light gradually shines and rushes into the sky.


    "Huh?"


    After flying a distance again, Caesar saw what was ahead. It was the golden ship he had seen before. It reappeared in his eyes. It was huge and ancient. It was dazzling as a whole. It turned slowly, and the light rushed into the sky, releasing strong energy.


    Almost at the moment when the black dragon saw this scene, his tentacles shook the earth. The dark black and purple octopus tentacles with suction cups were lifted indirectly from the ground seam, one after another, stirring the soil under his feet. They quickly wound around the golden ship, slowing and stopping its rotation, and the suction cups on the tentacles sucked and stirred, In a few minutes, the dazzling ship was quickly dimmed.


    Caesar''s pupils contracted and subconsciously retreated. He felt familiar with these twisted and hateful arms, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    The golden ship was toppling and collapsing until the light of the ship completely disappeared, and the arms around it were reluctant to let go; Then, they seemed to notice Caesar''s gaze, as if they had found new prey, beat and twisted excitedly, and their roots broke the barrier of rock and soil and rushed over.


    At the same time, a confused whisper came out from all directions. The voice was not a common language or any language understood by Caesar. Even the vocal organs of ordinary creatures could not make this strange tone, but it went straight to Caesar''s heart and let him understand the meaning of this whisper out of thin air.


    "Wake up, go back to my body and be a part of me."


    "What!"


    Caesar suddenly looked up, and the sky darkened. The vast sky originally full of meteorites and meteors was now occupied by a huge eyeball full of blood. They stared in the same direction and stared at the black dragon below.


    Rao was as firm as Caesar. He was startled in the face of this situation. The roar shook the wilderness, and the black dragon covered his uneasiness with a roar.


    Boom


    The earth shook, a tentacle of tens of meters suddenly broke out, and Caesar subconsciously dodged sideways, but he was still a step slow because of his lack of concentration. The tentacle arm was as fast as lightning and the top was like a spiral knife, which easily pierced Caesar''s right wing and nailed him in the air.


    "This... Is not a fantasy!"


    When the pain came, Caesar was stunned to find that his soul was really suffering from trauma. The suction cup on the surface of the twisted and hateful touch arm sucked, and the psionic energy in his body immediately boiled and rushed out along the wound like a torrent of breaking the dike.


    At the same time, the black dragon sleeping at the bottom of the northern mountains of ayladia showed a painful expression on his face. A huge burning hole suddenly appeared on his folded right wing, and blood gushed out.


    "Hiss..."


    A murmur came from a distant voice, which seemed to be laughing. More touching arms protruded from the ground and attacked the black dragon.


    A terrible thought appeared in Caesar''s mind. He suddenly realized that if he didn''t fight and get rid of the immediate trouble, he might really die, be swallowed and digested, and his body sleeping in the north might never wake up again.


    There was no time to think about the causes and consequences. Caesar broke away from the right-wing arm and burst out all his strength.


    "Singularity furnace, load!"


    "Antimatter generator, load!"

 Chapter 572

    "Singularity furnace, load!"


    "Antimatter generator, load!"


    Regardless of the aggravation of the injury, the black dragon twisted his body, broke away from the tentacle blockade, distanced himself from the successive roaring attacks, flapped his wings and landed in the distance. He landed on all fours, folded his sharp claws and sank to his waist.


    The majestic power brews and reverses in Caesar''s body, and amazing changes are gradually formed. The dragon''s body emits unparalleled incandescent light. This light is not the light that blooms when God comes, but more like a wave, which overflows from Caesar''s body surface, surging out intermittently.


    "Hiss..."


    Be completely indifferent to the as like as two peas before, and still express a similar mood of banter and mockery, which is indifferent to Caesar''s change. With the sound falling, the ground will soon surge, and the purple and twisted hands will come.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon shook the earth, and the already devastated surface was torn apart by the dragon''s great power. He flapped his wings and soared into the air, trying to see the whole picture of the creature attacking himself.


    The sight is even more chilling. It is a dense, mucilaginous tentacle with sharp spines and suction cups. They hover and wriggle around each other, just like a group of snakes in a * *.


    Caesar didn''t see each other''s body. It was like this under the shattered earth. It was as if the black dragon was not stepping on the earth, but the dirt shell formed by the dust on each other''s body surface for a long time.


    "What is this?"


    This was the first thought in Caesar''s mind. During the battle, the action of the dragon was stiff, and the terrible horror felt like an invisible claw tightly clutching his heart, and the cold spread from the back to the tip of the tail.


    "Wake up, go back to my body and be a part of me. I''ll show you... The real... World."


    The monster seemed to begin to speak, and more whispers and strange sounds poured into Caesar''s mind. The bloodshot eyes in the sky enlarged their pupils and silently narrowed the distance from the ground.


    Some distorted, chaotic and fuzzy images suddenly broke into Caesar''s vision. He saw some nameless deformed creatures, shining stars and light doors in the depths of the star abyss. Huge information, such as pouring torrents, ran into Caesar''s brain without restraint. The bigger and more frightening reality was like a fire burning his soul.


    The black dragon trembled, and his golden eyes had turned red, emitting incredible panic.


    Collapse of reason, trauma.


    "Outside... God."


    In the chaotic process of the fall of reason, a long lost word belonging to a previous life flashed in Caesar''s mind. He suddenly trembled, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, widened his eyes, and suddenly understood the nameless and unparalleled creature in front of him: "outer God... Outer God... Outer God!"


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The distorted picture faded and disappeared, and the strange whispers quickly disappeared. When Caesar defined the creatures in front of him, all the confusion and chaos left the black dragon''s body like a ebb tide, leaving only the weakness of exerting all efforts and surviving the disaster.


    Of course, doing our best to survive brings not only weakness, but also anger.


    The black dragon gasped and shouted with a heavy overlapping voice: "you want to defeat me in my dream!"


    "Bloom!"


    Caesar opened his mouth.


    In the center of the singularity furnace in his body, a large number of particles were instantaneously produced by energy conversion, burned, accelerated combustion under the pressurization of the singularity furnace, and finally lost control and exploded.


    The next scene is difficult to describe in words. In short, the light drowns everything, the whole world is shrouded in a strong white light, and the ground makes a loud noise, but the noise soon disappears, because the high temperature measured in billions is melting all tangible things.


    In just a few tens of seconds, Caesar released a low God and only burned all the energy that the God could burst out¡¤ Moreover, after the outbreak, even if Caesar leaves, the disaster he created will not disappear immediately. These terrible energy storms and high temperatures will rage for decades or even hundreds of years and disappear little by little in a long time.


    Back in front of us, the angry black dragon made a devastating blow. He himself turned into a light source and shrouded in a wave of shining golden particles. He couldn''t see the body clearly. In front of him, the continuous earth, disgusting tentacles and terrible eyes all disappeared, but the external God didn''t die. It appeared in front of Caesar in the image of "ugly and bloated heart", The surface is covered with a dark purple shield.


    "..." means an unknown whisper.


    The impatient black dragon opened his mouth again: "annihilation!"


    This time there were no fancy particles and strong light. Although Caesar opened his mouth, from the appearance, he just took a deep breath.


    Then he breathed again.


    These "Qi" as like as two peas before reaching the outer shield of the gods, become the same color as the purple shield when they touch each other, and then cancel each other out, and burst into a great deal of energy.


    Annihilation is silent, and explosion is also silent, because they bring about a local and small-scale space collapse, and energy and matter are thrown into the chaotic dimension. In silence, all the shields made by the projection of the outer God disappear, and even itself is annihilating.


    The external expression of this annihilation is very creepy. It creates not the visual effect of tearing and cutting, nor squeezing and crushing, but erasing. It is like wiping a pencil drawing with an eraser and directly smearing the target, while the surrounding environment is still intact, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The sleeping black dragon suddenly opened his eyes, then took a deep breath, propped up his body, shook his head, twisted his neck and looked around.


    "Sure enough, my body is still sleeping here."


    Caesar muttered, "was that just a dream in a dark dream?... let me challenge an indescribable guy in my sleep?"


    Just then, there was a sudden sour itch on the right wing. Because his neck was short, Caesar could not stretch his head to see his wings like other real dragons. He could only close his wings and twist his neck.


    Although the wound had healed by virtue of his strong self-healing ability, Caesar could clearly see that there were signs of penetrating wounds on the right wing, and the itching feeling from this part also told him that he was right. Moreover, most importantly, Caesar saw a small circle of ugly and distorted purple granulation around the wound, as if it had grown from his own body.


    The discovery made him shudder. "It seems that it has been eroded. If you are completely lost, you don''t know what it will look like."


    "Hiss..."


    Caesar heard the whisper again and seemed to laugh. Under his gaze, these purple granulations slowly wriggled and gathered into an eyeball, attached to the inner side of his right wing.

 Chapter 573

    In the magnificent golden palace, Odin tangrian sat on the hard throne with flowing starlight and divine light on his head. The giant dragons flapped their wings and swam around the palace, setting off a strong wind.


    Looking down from the throne with your head, you can see most of the city clearly. All kinds of buildings and markets spread in all directions with this floating palace as the center, with no boundary and no end.


    "I''ll think about it." Odin nodded and held the slender finger of his left hand on the throne. "Go down."


    The messenger with elsala''s national seal on his shoulder bowed and bowed, bowed his head and retreated respectfully until he retreated to the threshold and saluted again. Only then did he dare to turn around, step down the steps, and finally take the horned Eagle beast to leave the hanging palace.


    "What''s the matter?" when the messenger left, Odin quickly took off his golden boots and kicked them, found a comfortable position and lay on the throne, "what''s the meaning of having to pretend."


    "When you meet the emissary, your words and deeds represent the dignity of the royal family. What''s more, now you are the faith of the Holy See, the leader of the royal court and the master of the Empire, and you should have awe inspiring and inviolable dignity." big eyes slowly floated out of the shadow, with a respectful but stern tone: "this is also the Queen''s request for you."


    "But I don''t want to do these things at all." Odin covered his head painfully: "I just want to be a useless dragon. I eat and sleep every day. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll realize the wishes of the two gods. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll beat Kahn."


    "It''s not good. Prince poison fire''s children also have the name of ''tangrian''. You can''t..."


    "I know, I know," Odin said. "Just kidding."


    "..." koji shook his tentacles and motioned the Dragon maid on both sides to pick up the princess''s boots and stared at them to help Odin put them on. "You''ll meet the messenger of the deep sea country later."


    Odin reluctantly stretched out her legs. The waitresses skillfully helped her dress. A few more stood behind her to help her tidy her hair. When everything was ready, Odin felt like she was put on shackles again, and everything around her became unpleasant. At this time, she just wanted to lie on the soft bed and eat the oiled lamb legs with iced summer grass manna.


    As soon as she thought of it, her big eyes stretched out their tentacles and handed over something. It was a round metal can.


    "The messenger will arrive in a while. You can drink some first, but you can''t eat mutton legs now," corky said.


    "Teacher, you used peeping skills on me!" Odin said with wide eyes. He took the metal can, unscrewed the lid and poured a mouthful into his mouth: "woo... It''s delicious."


    "The queen told me about your hobbies and aspirations." corky''s voice smiled faintly: "of course, your majesty said something a long time ago, such as you went to his pasture to steal..."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Odin quickly sat straight back and said in a solemn tone, "the fewer people know about this, the better."


    "In fact, I''m here to apply to you for permission to go to the trading city-state." corky said after a moment of silence.


    Odin was surprised: "the trading city-state was garrisoned by the Lords of the royal court in turn."


    "Yes, but over the years, gale and they have gone more than once, and it''s my turn to go. Besides, the situation is not optimistic now, and the South needs the reinforcement of magic power."


    "Your strength is far more than what I am," said kolkie. "I have nothing to teach you."


    Odin was stunned for a few seconds and felt a little lost. She absolutely didn''t like corky. Most of the time, she even thought this guy was very annoying. She stared at her words and deeds all the time. When she was a child, she always forced her to learn all kinds of messy things. Odin asked her mother to get rid of this guy more than once, But when one day I learned that I really didn''t need a teacher anymore, I couldn''t help feeling a little empty.


    After a while, Odin cleared up his mood and nodded to grant the request: "if this is the result of the discussion in parliament, go."


    Looking at the sky outside the palace, she continued, "speaking of it, I''ve never been to the south, and I''d like to have a look."


    "There will be a chance. When your majesty wakes up, you can unload this important task and do what you want to do for a long time," corky said.


    "My father has never slept so long. Is there anything wrong?" Odin was a little worried.


    "The Dragon throat clan stationed in the local area returns, and the border is still stable," Koki said.


    In those years, Caesar''s rampage of energy in order to melt the divine fire and divine personality triggered an unprecedented catastrophe. At the same time, the boiling energy also broke through the space wall to form a dimensional fault. Many years ago, the sleeping place of the Black Dragon Emperor had been stripped from the mainland of ayladia, leaving only a boundary similar to the space node in that area.


    "Damn the border." Odin couldn''t help saying that the border was so strong that she couldn''t break it by force.


    "The formation of the boundary should not be the original intention of the emperor, but the protective measures made by the will of the plane to maintain stability. After all, the sleeping king of black wings, one energy disturbance is enough to destroy a kingdom." as the eye of God, koji has many knowledge that ordinary people can''t understand. It says: "If it were not for the native species, his Majesty would have been excluded from the country."


    "My mother is very worried. She told me more than once that she would build a small house there." Odin muttered, "and if you sleep like this, even my little mother will be old."


    "Here comes brunia." corky cut off the subject. It''s better not to interrupt.


    Bulonia tangrian is the daughter of the poisonous fire Prince Garon and blackhia. Her naming method is to learn from Odin, remove the first character and only retain the simple first name and last name. This is blackhia''s idea. She claims that this is to continue the tradition of the tangrian family, and so is her and another child of Garon, Kahn tangrian.


    At this time, Odin is looking at bulonia, who rolls and sells cute on the ground with a headache: "bulonia, you say you are also a young dragon. How can you rely on rolling on the ground? You are no longer a little guy."


    However, bulonia turned a deaf ear to this. Her human image is a fat little girl who is only about five or six years old. At this moment, she is rolling in front of Odin: "I don''t care, I don''t care, I want, I want!"


    "But I''m not in charge of printing cards at all."


    Odin looked at her helplessly. At the same time, she was gnashing her teeth. Speaking, she was only more than ten years older than bulonia. According to reason, she could play tricks and roll. Why can she only sit on the throne now?


    "Forget it." Odin sighed, took out a stack of cards from his space bag and carefully handed them to bronia: "this is the cards I collected. Take them and play first, but you can''t lose them."


    After pacifying bulonia and sending him away, Odin suddenly frowned, put on a serious expression for the first time, and looked at the divine emblem that only he could see: then slowly pulled out a luminous sphere with a slightly different color: "this is... The divine power from the elegy card? It seems that this alone can also achieve a clergy and create a God?"

 Chapter 574

    Now, the people of Wangdu are about to forget the fact that there are still undead in the thick and hard underground cavity under the city, although few people know this, and basically all of them are high-level officials of the black wing clan.


    When Caesar unified the northern countries, he adopted a tough and harsh high-pressure policy to spread the black wing clan to the north to improve his control. At the same time, the dead, as a powerful family in the hands of the black emperor, also spread in the north.


    Angelamo, the skeleton dragon with the name of "tangrian", could be called the ultimate nightmare of northerners at that time, even more frightening than the black emperor on the throne.


    However, with the passage of time and the alternation of situations, after the first terrible time, their ruler, angelamo tangrian, was transferred to the sea, and the dead gradually disappeared and disappeared in people''s vision.


    However, this does not mean that Caesar gave up this army. After angelamo left, the dead were taken over by the Lich Lord Ryan of the royal court. This guy appeared very few times and basically stayed in his cold field. With his constraints, the dead and skeletons will not climb to the ground to frighten the residents of the city.


    But even so, the influence of undead and negative energy will continue to emerge - in sewage rivers, cemeteries and places where gallows are erected, many corpses exposed in the wild and eaten by vultures and crows will suddenly wake up, wriggle and roar on the sling, or struggle and crawl in the dark. After the initial period of weakness, Go to eat fresh flesh and blood.


    Because of the different effects of negative energy, there are different kinds of undead awakened by change. The lowest level is the common skeletons and zombies in the mainland. They can produce only a handful of combat effectiveness. When they are alone, they are useless except to scare women and children. These undead are not even included in the new biological atlas compiled by the black wing empire.


    The rest are the guys worth mentioning. In the area with strong negative energy, some corpses have changed into Boda corpses with flat face and covered with powdery hard shell skin, some have become demon corpses with claw tentacles distorted from the back of the skull, and some "gifted" guys can directly change into medium-level undead after absorbing enough negative energy, Become a hunting corpse with strange hind legs and tail spines.


    However, the changing undead did not affect the stability and harmony of the Empire at all. Once the above-mentioned guys were formed and appeared, they would be caught by the armor covered undead knights, deformed and strong suture monsters and cold and evil corpse witches and taken to the ground.


    "I will restrain these dead spirits. They will abide by the laws of the Empire and recycle natural wastes in time." this is the promise made by the skeleton dragon to Caesar.


    Angelamo did. The Empire''s undead was well controlled. After her successor Ryan took over her work, the control was not relaxed for a moment. On the contrary, as a lich, Ryan had a perverse obsession with undead creatures. The Lich was always happy to collect the undead and corpses everywhere in the Empire, Take them to the nest and enrich their storage boxes.


    At this moment, the Lich is worried about a pile of high-level undead creatures in front of him.


    "Lord, the number of undead in garland Nord dungeon has decreased by 30% compared with last year, and the source of soul provided to the main city has also been reduced by half." a corpse witch said angrily: "if this problem is not solved, we can only postpone the research on soul implantation of armored weapons."


    "Yes, yes, fewer and fewer newborns are born. If the soul fire of the bone Dragon ''Shadow Bite'' had not just been extinguished, the dungeons of the rock fortress would not have been able to turn over the materials of this period." the Black Knight Ying He: "Lord, do you think we can directly destroy one or two dungeons and recover the negative energy and the source of the soul."


    "It''s said that his highness Odin is going to reduce the guilt of a group of death penalty prisoners in the dungeon, but those death penalty prisoners have already been dealt with by us. If the Dragon guards find out..." two grievances floated in the corner with a heavy tone.


    "Find a way to stop those dragon guards. Hell, there are no living people in the dungeon now. If his highness Odin knows, can''t we extinguish ourselves in front of the Lord?"


    "Shut up."


    The Lich angrily knocked the scepter in his hand on the ground. These chaotic and evil undead are fools with bones in their heads. Listening to their discussion is a waste of time. It''s a dream to expect them to come up with any good ideas.


    When the hall of the dead was silent, Ryan raised his head and looked at the mass of negative energy visible to the naked eye. The surging negative energy turned into eyes and faces from time to time.


    "The terrible suppression in all fields and the strength has increased. Is his highness Odin still unable to control and use his power?" he said to himself with a distressed bow: "if this continues, the dead and negative energy in the whole empire will be annihilated."


    ¡­¡­


    "Long time no see, world."


    Caesar, who squeezed out the space node, stood up with his hind legs and looked at the mountains and clouds in the distance. He laughed and made a thunderous sound.


    The black dragon took off and rolled up a strong storm. Driven by the terrible physical force and furnace, Caesar began to climb. With the continuous expansion of his volume, he was more and more inclined to fly above the clouds and maintain an altitude of 6000 to 8000 meters from the ground.


    Caesar broke through the clouds in one breath, and there was a dazzling sun without shelter. The Dragon scales of the black dragon showed a brilliant and dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    Sleeping for nearly 50 years, this guy''s external image has not changed much except that his body has expanded a circle, but his internal improvement can be more than a star and a half. When he is equipped with an antimatter energy module and completely liberates the singularity furnace, his combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of a weak God, that is to say, this is a dragon like true God walking on the material plane.


    The black dragon began to accelerate. Without any restrictions, Caesar could easily increase the speed to 1000 kilometers per hour - not faster, but faster. After that, the hurricane and the thunder tearing the air would have terrible lethality. Caesar didn''t want to see the waste land everywhere he passed.


    After waking up, Caesar did not intend to return to the king''s court immediately. Although the time had passed for 50 years, it was only a moment for the sleeping black dragon. Therefore, to tell the truth, he did not miss Luna and Odin abnormally. In addition, due to the existence of scale induction, he knew that Luna and Odin were in good physical and mental condition, so there was no need to worry.


    Compared with returning to Wangting to deal with a lot of government affairs and reports, Heilong is still more willing to run out and look around and see for himself what the country he founded will look like in 50 years.

 Chapter 575

    When night fell, Caesar finally arrived at the journey, but Caesar forgot that he ordered to ban the career of adventurer before he fell asleep, and incorporated all the guys who were full of energy and could only cause trouble into the imperial mercenary regiment. Hogg fully implemented this instruction. Now, wild adventurers in the northern empire are very rare.


    Just as Caesar was thinking, two ragged children with sallow complexion due to malnutrition passed him and took his money bag.


    The performance is lifelike, skillful and quick. It seems that it is not a hungry child forced by life, but a well-trained professional thief.


    Caesar looked at two children who quickly disappeared in the corner of the street and did not stop them. If other dragons were stolen gold coins, they would be furious, turn into a roar on the spot, and then start breathing. But for the black dragon, money is just a number without concept. Although he also likes these golden things very much, But not to the extent of pathological obsession like other people of the same kind.


    He continued to walk forward, only taking it as an episode in his journey, and didn''t take it to heart. After all, there were countless in his psionic space with a purse containing dozens of gold coins like this.


    After a few steps, he heard a small-scale noise in the street behind him. Four guards wearing steel armor and a knight''s sword pinned to their waist caught up with him, carrying two thieves who had escaped like chickens in their hands.


    "How dare you openly steal property? You bedbugs don''t pay attention to the imperial law at all?"


    The leader of the guard stopped, motioned the guard behind him to throw the two children on the ground, and then leaned slightly towards Caesar: "Lord long, we have been arresting these unscrupulous thieves. According to their confession, this is your money bag."


    Then the captain of the guard handed over the money bag that Caesar had just been stolen.


    Unexpectedly, Caesar was attracted by success. He borrowed money and didn''t count. He asked, "what are you going to do with these criminals?"


    "First throw them into the dungeon, then interrogate them through the dungeon, and finally according to their actions..."


    "Put them to death," Caesar said expressionless.


    "If they do commit unforgivable crimes after interrogation, we will..."


    "I said, now, kill them!" Caesar''s tone became tough.


    "I''m afraid not now. We have no right to go without..." the guard chief explained. Without explanation, he was not an ordinary dragon man at first sight. He had the characteristics of black king blood lineage in many places. He was probably a guy from a privileged clan. If he was a real dragon, he might be.


    "Shall I do it myself?" Caesar took a step forward, his folded claws opened, and the crowd around him withdrew for a long time.


    "Lord long, according to the law, no one has the right to deprive other imperial citizens of their lives without authorization, even if he is guilty." the captain of the guard lowered his head a little, but did not give way: "governor magossus will be unhappy if you do this, and his highness Odin will not want to see this."


    The two guards behind him also stepped forward and stopped the child. At the same time, they silently stretched out their hands and held the handle of the sword.


    At this time, another guard who looked a little older suddenly moved. He turned around, kicked the two thieves one by one, cursed and pressed their heads at Caesar: "don''t beg for mercy quickly and beg Lord Long''s forgiveness."


    The two children trembled, sobbed and said, "Sir, please forgive us... We dare not, dare not again."


    "Your Highness Odin..." Caesar ignored them, grinned to the captain of the guard, showed his fangs, and released some dignity belonging to the Dragon: "his highness Odin ordered me to patrol garland Nord. Soldier, listen to my order, now execute these two criminals immediately."


    "Sorry, my Lord."


    The guard captain pursed his mouth. He felt that his legs were a little soft, but he had reached this step. There was no reason to shrink back now. He was determined to carry it to the end. When the responsibility was later pursued, he still kept a motionless posture: "unless you can prove your identity, we still can''t execute the order."


    Caesar looked at him for a moment, and his momentum suddenly stopped: "you... Good." then he crossed with the Guard commander and left straight away: "throw them into the dungeon."


    The captain of the guard looked at the back of the Dragon man who had left, then exhaled the breath he had been holding, wiped his sweat, and ordered his companions to take the two children and thieves away.

 Chapter 576

    "I''ve heard that courage and stupidity are often only one step away."


    Margausus sat in his chair, looked down at the guard kneeling on one knee below and said, "soldier, do you say you are brave or foolish?"


    "My Lord."


    The captain of the guard who had stopped Caesar bowed his head and hesitated: "the guy didn''t seem to care. After making sure that we were firm, he quickly turned and left."


    "Of course he doesn''t have to worry about you, fool."


    The people on the chair sighed. As the orderly blue dragon of the middle class of the five-color dragon, magosos has the political wisdom that other dragons can''t reach, and is also very good at association and divergence: "you don''t know what the man said. If he didn''t lie, this guy is the special envoy sent by the king''s court."


    Magosos stood up and stared at the two Sphinx stone statues guarding the gate from left to right, showing anxiety that was completely inconsistent with his identity: "he turned and left, not the solution of the problem, but the beginning of the problem. Next, as long as he reported it up, what do you think of several royal lords and his highness Odin?"


    "They will never think about you soldiers. What they will think about is whether the royal court''s orders and will can no longer control garland Nord? Is garland Nord no longer a part of the Empire, but another organization against the royal court?"


    Magosos said solemnly: "the next step should be to implement a comprehensive blockade. Within an hour, a battle meeting will be held within the royal court. The black wing clans and armored forces from the west coast and victor will arrive quickly. A royal court Lord will be the commander and four to five Chuanqi leaders will assist. In less than one day, my head will be placed in front of his highness Odin."


    "So serious?"


    The guard was frightened and shuddered. He didn''t expect that such serious consequences would be caused just because of his rash move. Now he remembered the sentence "you''re good" said by the Dragon man before he left. Now it sounds like he has a deep meaning. If things really develop as the governor said, it will undoubtedly be a terrible disaster for garland Nord.


    But why is the governor so skilled? When he said these words, he seemed to have no hesitation or thinking. He was completely in a fully positive tone, as if he had rehearsed them in his mind dozens or hundreds of times in advance.


    Thinking of this, the guard raised his eyelids, glanced at magothus, and then said tentatively, "then, governor, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Magosos glared at him and said angrily, "don''t get the people back and explain clearly. If you can''t find anyone, I''ll put all of you guys in your teeth."


    Hearing this, the guard breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the governor would stare at him and say what else to do. The plan could only be carried out in advance. He turned into a dragon roaring "soldiers, listen to my orders!" and "we will eventually become king!" and then held up his flag and embarked on the road of no return to the rebel court.


    Okay, okay.


    Just get the adult back.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was late at night, the bustling tavern in the past was also quiet, leaving only one or two drunks lying scattered on the table. In the frame at the entrance of the tavern, dozens of masks of various shapes were stacked disorderly. Most drunken drinkers also wore this thing. It seems that this is the rule of the tavern.


    Caesar thought it was interesting, so he took off a larger mask, put it on, and stepped in.


    In fact, it shouldn''t be a problem if he doesn''t wear it. After all, people have no ability to recognize creatures of different races. With one face alone, humans can''t distinguish between the two male orcs. Similarly, orcs can''t tell the difference between this dragon man and that dragon man, and even confuse the two different genders.


    There was no one to greet him, and there was no one on the bar. Caesar was a little disappointed by the scene. He also wanted to sit down and find some guys to play two games of cards to see if the elegy card was cool 50 years later, or what step it had evolved.


    Forget it, order a glass of wine and see if the dwarves have made anything new except summer grass manna. The black dragon thought and knocked on the bar table.


    "Hey, I''m so sorry. I''m sorry I fell asleep. I didn''t expect new guests to come at this time."


    It was not until then that someone received. The waiter opened the door cloth and drilled out. While apologizing, he picked up a wooden cup and poured wine from the barrel: "it''s my dereliction of duty to neglect the guest. This cup is free."


    Caesar frowned.


    He sat down and looked at the waiter in front of him. The waiter was wearing a special mask - the whole mask was cut into black and white by a vertical line in the middle. The left face bared its teeth and smiled, revealing happy eyes, the right eye closed with tears, and the downward corner of his mouth showed compassion.


    A psychological discomfort came to his mind. Caesar finally knew why the tavern was so cold, and what the tavern owner thought. He asked the waiter to wear such a boring mask.


    "Looking at the guest, it seems that he has just come to garland Nord?" it seems that he is a little embarrassed to let Caesar drink muggy wine here. The waiter began to take the initiative to chat up. His voice sounds very young. Although he uses a modest and respectful tone, he always feels frivolous.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Caesar tasted the wine, and the taste was a little astringent.


    "In our local area, adults with status like you generally don''t come to West Street."


    The waiter chuckled twice and motioned Caesar to see the drunkard lying on the table: "we serve these poor ghosts. You don''t think this inferior wine is appetizing, but it''s just right for them to get drunk without spending too much money."


    "This country is already very good. It is safe and orderly. People of different races can live together and maintain stability. But no matter what era, there is always the bottom to be trampled on by others, isn''t it? It just happens that in this era, we are the people trampled on."


    "You seem dissatisfied," said Caesar.


    "It''s not discontent, it''s just venting your emotions."


    Although he said so, the waiter''s voice still smiled: "you know, people who live a hard life like us are the most likely to have emotions."


    "I''m sorry to make you feel unwell. It''s mainly because two friends who didn''t know what big people they offended just now were caught by the guards and thrown into the dungeon without asking why. It seems that they may not be able to get out in their life." the waiter stood up and bowed to Caesar and apologized, "at the thought of this, I''m really sad and can''t restrain myself. Woo ~ woo ~"


    With that, he actually raised his head, held the eyes on the mask with one hand and cried.


    This guy, from the beginning, exuded a disgusting smell, but now it has become more and more intense. Caesar felt curious and suddenly had the idea of looking at the face behind the waiter''s mask. He used his psionics and simply used the perspective function.


    The result disappointed him. Behind the mask was a plain and forgetful face, which could not leave any deep impression, or even find some characteristics to describe.


    The mask waiter suddenly stopped and stopped.


    Can you detect psionics? Caesar thought.


    The waiter put down his hand, folded his fingers in front of his belly, and looked at the door behind Caesar with his eyes behind the mask. There was nothing different: "it seems that your entourage has come."


    Caesar looked back at Yiyan. More than a dozen soldiers dressed in neat armor shouted and rushed in. He knelt down on one knee in front of him. The leader was the Guard commander who had stopped him before.


    "My Lord."


    Caesar had a little affection for this guy and put down his glass: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lord long, governor magosos was very happy to hear about your arrival in garland Nord. He immediately began to prepare dinner and specially sent me to invite you."


    The Guard commander paused and said, "Sir, please forgive my previous offence. It was a misunderstanding. We don''t know..."


    "Let''s go," Caesar interrupted. If we don''t play cards, there''s no need to stay in the tavern, and there''s nothing wrong with meeting the governor of garland Nord.


    When he stepped out of the tavern gate, Caesar looked back and found that the waiter was still standing there with his fingers folded in front of his belly. The mask remained unchanged and the face behind the mask remained unchanged.

 Chapter 577

    As the governor, magosos''s residence is located beside the lake bay. Seven high towers are pulled up on the flat ground, and the tall brick walls are covered with green ivy. The soldiers stop at the door and are stopped by the guards. The Guard commander yelled at the Dragon guards in a strange dragon language, and the other party responded in the same tone, and then waved his claws to indicate that they can go in.


    "In order to welcome you, many powerful people will attend tomorrow''s dinner. These people are the pillars of garland Nord. The governor naturally wants to protect the guests, especially you." the Guard commander walks beside Caesar to guide the way: "so the guard patrol here has become a lot more strict."


    Inside the mansion, the air was filled with the fragrance of burning pepper, lemon and cinnamon. Caesar was escorted into the reception hall. The colored glass inlaid around depicted the rise of the Empire. The lamp oil in the black candlesticks on the four walls was burning continuously. Under the arcade with carved stone lions, the waitress announced his visit in a warm, sweet and greasy voice: "your guest is here, governor."


    Caesar crossed the waitress and walked into the courtyard with stone pillars and green ivy climbing everywhere. The leaf shadow was dyed bone silver by the moonlight. Margossos sat at the stone table in the courtyard with fragrant honey roast duck and pepper orange in front of him. While Caesar looked at him, he was also examining each other.


    In front of him, this guy is a head taller than the tallest dragon man magosos has ever seen, and he is very strong, but his movements are extremely agile and light. There is almost no sound when moving. He is elegant like a night leopard hunting. His black skin is wrapped with a horny layer like armor, and there are sharp horns behind his head.


    This guy''s strength is not weak. Magosos didn''t see the other party''s feeling and behavior of embarrassment and loss after seeing himself. Since he dared to come here on invitation, the possibility of identity fraud should be very small.


    "Welcome."


    Magosos said hello. At the same time, he tore off a roast duck wing and put it in his mouth to bite. His beard was covered with honey and oil juice. Although he completely turned into a human, this guy was still a dragon in essence and maintained the living habits of a dragon: "It''s too late today. Let''s have something to eat and have a dinner for you tomorrow. What do you like to eat? Rotten fish? I''ll call the kitchen to prepare it in advance and deliver it soon."


    "No."


    Caesar sat down. Magothus''s casual and familiar attitude gave him a lot of favor. Compared with the previous waiter wearing a mask, this man who ate meat in luxury but regardless of etiquette was much more lovely, but he really didn''t want to eat rotten fish. The rotten and sour surface was occasionally crawling with maggots. It was difficult to swallow just looking at it.


    However, if it was eaten, it would taste surprisingly good. Caesar still remembers it now.


    "Just eat human food," Caesar said.


    "OK." maghos snapped his fingers and shouted sideways to the outside, "get some food first, make another twenty roast ducks, kill five cows, and carry a few barrels of wine."


    Plate by plate, there are fragrant barbecue, fat and oily black sausage, hot and crisp blood pie, as well as all kinds of fruits, beet soup and exquisite garland Nord cake.


    "I''ve heard that if you have a misunderstanding with others that is not easy to dispel, please buy him a drink. After drinking the wine, the misunderstanding can be dispelled." magothus pushed the wine and meat before Caesar.


    "What misunderstanding?" Caesar sipped his wine.


    Magothus looked at him and then said, "I haven''t finished yet. The focus is on the second half. Humans also say that if you want to make friends with a strange guy, invite him to drink. After drinking the wine, the relationship will become familiar."


    Caesar began to eat the barbecue in front of him. Although he could live well without eating, food was one of the few hobbies in his life. He didn''t put anything in his mouth for 50 years. That feeling can''t be expressed in words.


    After listening to magothus, Caesar, who focused on food, casually said, "aren''t you the governor of garland Nord, so listen to human words."


    The blue dragon opposite was shocked and realized that the test was coming. Sure enough, he could not escape this level anyway. As an envoy sent by the king''s court, he must review his situation after seeing himself.


    "It is the governor who wants to listen to mankind."


    Magossus pretended not to care and laughed: "In the past, when I was a lord, I would do whatever I wanted. If any family member dared not to obey, he would be thrown into the pot and electrocuted to see who was unhappy. But now the times have changed. As a governor, I must give priority to the interests of the Empire and do a good job in the city of garland Nord. I''m not good at this kind of thing, so I can only think more and listen to the opinions of smart humans."


    Caesar as like as two peas, he said, "why does this sound so twisted? It''s like... It''s like giving up an answer to the examination. It''s just like the fact that he sat on the throne and listened to the reports of his subordinates."


    No, Caesar stared at magothus. The blue dragon had just entered the legend and could not see through his disguise.


    That''s right. This guy is the emissary sent by the king''s court. Magothus was more and more sure.


    "It''s hard to manage garland Nord?" Caesar continued to put meat in his mouth and asked politely.


    "It''s not hard to serve the Empire. Our blue dragon is in this line." magothus began to express his loyalty: "thanks to the trust of the great Emperor Caesar, he entrusted me with the important task. Now the great emperor is sleeping, and we should help him maintain the Dragon empire. Nothing can go wrong."


    He smacked his mouth and then said, "if you have time, you can mention it to his highness Odin. Garland Nord welcomes his highness and queen to visit. After all, this is the city built by his majesty for them, and the people respect them very much."


    Caesar understood why this guy said these strange words. Before, in order to scare the guard, he deliberately said that he served his highness Odin. Afterwards, this sentence spread to magothus''s ears, and this guy believed it.


    "So easy to cheat?"


    Caesar was a little angry. Just because of a casual word, without verifying his identity with the king''s court, magothus believed his words. Doesn''t that mean that as long as anyone comes, he can easily deceive this guy around?


    During his tenure, the blue dragon did not know how many stupid things.


    However, it''s not really Marcus'' fault. Caesar himself fell into a misunderstanding. You know, governor garland Nord is a real legendary Blue Dragon. If you really want to show a complete body, you can scare ordinary people to death.


    Besides Caesar, how could anyone dare to lie in front of the blue dragon, pretend to be an envoy of the king''s court, and calmly be invited to a banquet and sit down and eat meat.


    The most important thing is that the information revealed by Caesar is not perfect. Magothus can never spy on his real power. He can only get a general information of "legend up and down". Coupled with the appearance characteristics of his black king blood, every detail makes magothus more confident that he is a powerful figure sent by the king''s court, and there is no need to ask for confirmation.


    "All right."


    Caesar muttered. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t attack immediately. He just kept the name of magothus in mind and prepared to clean him up after going back: "according to the current local law of garland Nord, what punishment will the two thieves face in the end?"

 Chapter 578

    ¡¤"Well."


    After searching in his mind for a while, magossus found that he really didn''t know how to sentence such a small crime. As a governor, he usually didn''t pay attention to these small things. God knows how the messenger sent from above has been thinking about this.


    Therefore, the blue dragon smiled awkwardly and said, "garland Nord is also a part of the Empire. How can there be a special local bill? Everything is in accordance with the law issued by the king''s court. As for the specific situation of this matter... You have to ask the dungeon."


    "Uh huh."


    Caesar concentrated on stuffing meat into his mouth and eating it. When the other party finished, he casually responded. Anyway, in his heart, magothus was already a waste dragon. When he returned to the king''s court, he asked Hogg to arrange it to dig in the new world.


    Now, with some special exceptions, most of the five color dragons have a virtue. Even the orderly Blue Dragon and green dragon are not suitable for public office. This should be done by races that are good at this, such as humans and elves.


    As for dragons, it''s more pleasing to see them on the battlefield.


    Mago soston paused and found that the other party had no following. He was afraid that the messenger would be dissatisfied with the vague answer, so he quickly called in the soldiers waiting outside the reception hall: "Captain guard, what will be done to the two guys thrown into the dungeon today."


    "My Lord."


    The soldier knelt down on one knee in front of the stone table. His expression looked a little uneasy. He hesitated for a while before saying, "just received the news, the two men... Are gone."


    Magossus was stunned: "no? What do you mean?"


    "Just... No." the soldier really didn''t know how to explain. He heard that Caesar was an emissary sent by the king''s court. He couldn''t speak too clearly. He had to close his eyes and say, "you know."


    Magosos was worried at that time, and even his beard was covered with lightning. He was afraid that the one next to him would misunderstand, and even dared not look at each other''s eyes. He rubbed his ground and stood up from his position: "fool, you make it clear, don''t talk to me in front of the royal court envoy. Another vague word, I''ll burn you now!"


    The captain of the guard''s heart was cold. It seemed that magossus had made up his mind to pretend not to know and was ready to blame their subordinates. However, there was no way. Magossus was governor garland Nord after all, and could not be held responsible for this.


    "... the dead."


    The captain of the guard decided to carry the matter, sorted out the information in his mind, and said at one breath: "because of the divine power of his highness Odin, garland Nord, and even the production of undead throughout the Empire, they have begun to take the initiative to transform other creatures into undead in order to maintain their normal operation."


    "Why did you stop me from killing two thieves because you wanted to give them to the dead?" Caesar stopped eating and put down his meat.


    "No, no, No."


    The captain of the guard quickly explained: "the two thieves will really be interrogated and tried through the dungeon, and then sentenced according to the law of the Empire. Although the dead often visit the dungeon to convert prisoners, they have always only been able to convert the most heinous and condemned prisoners, but this time..."


    "Too much!"


    Magosos was furious. As the governor, he certainly knew this. In order to provide enough soul source for the Lich Lord, the undead had to search for more people to transform. After making an appeal, magosos was also willing to help them. He reached an agreement with the local undead leaders to allow the undead to transform the felons and death penalty prisoners thrown into the bottom of the dungeon in advance.


    It''s not easy for his highness Odin to know these secret activities, but everyone knows that other cities in the Empire do the same. Unexpectedly, the other party crossed the boundary this time, just when the royal court envoy investigated and paid attention.


    If this matter is reported to the king''s court, within a day, his head will be placed in front of his highness Odin. Thinking like this, the angry blue dragon stomped his foot, and WAN Jun thunder pressed directly to the ground: "come out!"


    The answer was quick. Almost in the next second, black smoke vapor formed on the ground. These smoke gathered and tossed in the courtyard and condensed into a distorted human shape. The white eyes flashed: "call me at this time. Don''t you worry about disturbing your pleasure of eating? Governor."


    Unable to suppress his anger, magoxius showed dragon like characteristics on his body surface. His clothes were torn, and two huge membrane wings opened on his back. His body expanded for several circles, his arm muscles bulged, and his nails became thin and long.


    Magothus took two steps and grabbed the dead Spirit Walker. "Is the Lich Lord going to betray his highness Odin? How dare you cross the border!"


    "How could it be? No matter I, the city lord or Lord Ryan, all the dead are loyal to Odin." the captured dead Walker was not angry or struggling: "what caused you to have such a misunderstanding?"


    Magosos didn''t bother to tell him more and asked directly, "what''s going on in the dungeon? You have transformed two prisoners today, and they haven''t been sentenced to death!"


    "Impossible!" the undead flatly denied: "Lord Dirac has reached an agreement with you that we will not visit other places except the bottom of the dungeon, nor will we take the initiative to convert any non death penalty prisoners."


    "Can you promise? You didn''t do it, and you''re sure that other undead didn''t do it?" magothus stared at it, and two white fumes came out of his nostrils.


    "Governor, now we have rules and regulations for the work of the dead. Without special permission, we can''t easily come up to transform the living. As far as I know, no dead have received the special approval of the city master today."


    The undead patiently explained, "if you really don''t believe it, I can only ask the city master to come up."


    As like as two peas, he had been working together for so many years. He believed that the ghost would not lie in front of the face, but the soldiers were also saying with certainty that the man had disappeared in the dungeon.


    "Maybe the soldiers under your hand lost people by themselves." the shadow eyes caught by the blue dragon shifted and looked at the Guard commander kneeling aside: "why do you escape your punishment, so we blame the dead."


    "My Lord, I swear to you with honor and life that every word I say has not been false." the captain of the guard did not move, but said with his head down.


    Magothus looked to Caesar for his advice.


    "Go to the dungeon to investigate." Caesar raised his chin. In his opinion, blue dragon''s actions had the element of false drama. He wanted to see what kind of way this guy would end up in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four dungeons in garland Nord. Criminals are arrested every day for theft, robbery and kidnapping in this vast land. No matter what age, such criminals always emerge in endlessly. Even Caesar can''t think of a better way to solve this problem except to develop productivity.


    In addition to Caesar, there were also the captain of the guard, the necromancer, the warden and two prison heads who followed magothus into the dungeon.


    The walls of the dungeon are all hard granite, and some places are also equipped with steel plates and magic imprisonment. The more you go down, the narrower the channel is, and the number of cells is gradually reduced. There are five floors in this place, and they only come to the first floor.


    This is the detention area for ordinary prisoners. Most of the criminal cases are simple. They will face trial within a few days after they live in. They will be directly released from imprisonment, labor service or paying a fine. The two thieves thrown in this afternoon are also locked up on this floor.


    The prison head lit the torch on the wall and the darkness dispersed. Caesar saw many prisoners in each room of the dungeon. When he saw someone come in, these people cried and groaned. Most of them shouted for mercy, a small number of vicious and vicious curses, and some shrank in the corner and turned a blind eye without saying a word.


    "Be honest, do you want a whip?"


    The prison leader led them to a door with iron windows, which was still hung with chains: "Sir, the two sent this afternoon are detained here."


    "Open the door," magothus signaled.


    According to the word, the cell head untied the chain with the key and opened the door. A kind of turbid and smelly air instantly penetrated into the nasal cavity. The wall of the cell was bare and drenched with water. In the corner, there were some straw used as a bed for prisoners, and a lighted small oil lamp hung on the wall,


    The light indicates that there are prisoners in this cell, but now it is empty.


    The dead Spirit Walker first checked in this cell. He turned around and sniffed again. He came to the conclusion: "look, it has nothing to do with us. There is no negative energy residue in this place, not at all."


    "Not really," margossos nodded.


    "Maybe the high-level undead did it," interrupted the captain of the guard.


    "Are you stupid, soldier?" the necromancer looked at him contemptuously. "The more high-level undead, the stronger the negative energy left. Unless you become an extraordinary undead like the Lord, you can''t hide these things at all."


    "There''s no sign of magic," magothus looked at the warden. "Who else came to this cell today? Have you been robbed?"


    "You''re kidding, sir, who dares to rob the prison here." the warden said respectfully: "those two little guys just came this afternoon, and no one has contacted them for the time being."


    "What''s going on?"


    Magothus had a headache, and the two disappeared for no reason? If at ordinary times, he would punish all the people in the dungeon and let them trace it with all their strength, the matter would pass.


    But not this time. The envoy of the king''s court is nearby. He has to find a way to make it clear.


    Blue Dragon felt a headache, but Caesar was not at all. In his eyes, the surrounding space was different from other places, with embrittlement marks and imperceptible fluctuations, which were obviously broken and torn by violence.


    In this way, someone took away the prisoners who had stayed here.


    Space shuttle belongs to the category far beyond the cognition of mortals. Even Caesar has to be serious about tracking. A legendary dragon like magothus can''t even detect differences. What is the reason why a guy with this means is willing to rescue two ordinary prisoners?

 Chapter 579

    "Stand up."


    After discovering this problem, Caesar was no longer in the mood to play with magothus.


    Ripples appeared, and the vibration came from the soles of his feet, as if it were an earthquake precursor. Caesar raised his hand and made a hole in the space. The whole room set off an energy storm. Before magossos and others could scream, his feet suddenly lost their support.


    A slight stroke cuts through the space, and the void crack appears briefly. It not only causes the spatial turbulence, but also produces a strong suction. Next, there are countless silhouettes of time and overlapping world bubbles.


    "Roar!"


    Magosos turned into a body in an instant. The huge blue dragon struggled in the turbulence and covered his uneasiness with a roar. He was stunned. The royal court messenger easily tore the space without saying a word, which is the most powerful legend and even something extraordinary can do.


    So if the other party is dissatisfied with himself, won''t he be able to send his head to his highness Odin in one day?


    Magosos was in chaos, falling, rotating and tumbling at a high speed. While trying to keep his mind awake, he also fought against the gravitational pull of bubbles from all over the world. However, he finally landed. It was a smooth landing, even with a bit of freedom and comfort. After all, Caesar didn''t intend to let these guys fall to death directly,


    "This is... A plane shuttle?" magothus looked around and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    As a legendary dragon, magosos is confident that he has some insight. He knows that he has just been pulled into the void crack and forced to transfer space. Although he doesn''t know where the royal court messenger is going to take them, it should not be strange to see what next. Even if it is transmitted to hell and even the abyss, it is understandable.


    But the scene in front of him really made margossos feel unimaginable.


    In front of us is a spherical space with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. It seems to be under the ground and divided into several layers of platforms. In front of the huge metal ball in the middle layer, many expressionless human beings surround the ball and look at the continuous flow of information on the magic crystal screen without expression. There are many mechanical structures with unknown principles passing through it. The whole space is clean and bright, But there is a sense of absurdity far beyond the current era.


    Not to mention magothus, even Caesar was a little surprised.


    "Oh, only a little trace was left, and they were called to the door." a figure appeared in the second half of the spherical space, and the voice was from far to near, "EH - I didn''t expect to be an acquaintance."


    The visitor was wearing a strange mask. The mask was cut into black and white by a vertical line in the middle. The face on the left showed his teeth and smiled, while the right closed his eyes and wept. He crossed his fingers in front of his abdomen, and Shi Shi ran walked forward. He didn''t care about the huge and majestic legendary Blue Dragon.


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were a great man. It seems that this is indeed the case."


    He smiled at himself, but his face behind the mask remained unchanged. He opened his hands and made an embracing gesture: "welcome to the garland Nord arcane computing center. How about my guests? Are you interested in visiting one or two?"


    "Did you take my prisoner?"


    The voice of magosos was like thunder. The legendary blue dragon with a body size of more than 30 meters lowered his head, the tiny current flashed a bright track in the air, and the strong and prominent jaw was close to the man.


    "You mean these two guys?"


    The masked man snapped his fingers. A metal door in the spherical space opened as if it had received instructions. In the depths of the room, you can see a huge culture tank filled with white liquid. More than a dozen vague human shapes appeared on the transparent glass, and the prisoners who had disappeared before were listed here.


    "They are the transformation body that I finally found. They were saved by you. However, giving up halfway is a bad habit. I pay attention to starting and ending."


    "This is not the technology that should appear in this era."


    Caesar frowned and looked at everything in the spherical space. Only he could understand what there was in this place. Computers, synthetic modules and mechanical production lines... These are all things that can be owned by the civilization of science and technology.


    "Can you understand?"


    The masked man made a surprised voice, and there were some slight changes on the face behind the mask: "it''s really surprising and surprising for me. I just haven''t found the person in charge of this material plane yet, so let you come..."


    At this moment, magothus, who felt offended, suddenly roared, interrupted the masked man and began to spit: "little reptile, what have you done in my territory?"


    The masked man gave an unhappy "tut" sound, and his figure disappeared impressively. The next second, he appeared above maghos''s head. His fingers gently pointed at his head, and the huge and strong legendary Blue Dragon fell down. I don''t know how many bones were broken: "it''s good to call others reptiles just like you?"


    "Hey, don''t go too far," said Caesar. Although he was dissatisfied with the blue dragon magossus, it helped the Empire maintain its rule over garland Nord. Caesar couldn''t just watch his family members being beaten.


    The masked man turned around and looked at him with smiling eyes. "Why, do you want to try?"


    "Boom."


    As like as two peas, but this mask is a victim, Caesar''s body is gone, and the thickened arm is enlarged to grasp the mask''s head. He smashed him into the ground and smashed the floor of the big bones, which was not broken by cracks. The world was not able to bear much of Caesar''s power, and the mask''s head suddenly burst into a cloud of blood. All kinds of brain bone stubble splashed everywhere.


    "Well, I know who you are."


    Lying on the ground, his head broke and half of his body disappeared, the mask made a sound. The mask seemed to have some strange magic. It was still intact. Under the action of the mask, all the blood and brain splashed by the explosion were absorbed back, and Gulu Gulu re formed the shape of his head.


    The guy who could no longer be called "man" stood up with his hands on the ground, shaking and embarrassed: "I said why can''t I detect the strength all the time. Unexpectedly, you came in person, Caesar."


    Then the guy turned and opened his hands to the huge metal ball: "but even you can''t stop all this now. The data has been uploaded. It won''t be long before my strength and will will come to the world. At that time, everything will tremble under the cold wind of winter."


    "Another one."


    Caesar shook his head and sighed. He saw a lot of such guys some time ago. "Come on, where did you come from? Or a god sin?"


    "It really annoys me. I didn''t expect you didn''t know my name until now. God? God evil? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous."


    The other party gave out a funny laugh, the facial features on the mask moved impressively and quickly, made an evil smiling face, and lightning restored the original chaotic appearance: "however, since you sincerely asked, I will tell you mercifully that I am --"


    "Mad."

 Chapter 580

    Caesar''s nerves jumped. Now he can barely be regarded as well-informed. After realizing that there is a problem with the identity of the mask man, the black dragon will not be surprised whether the other party says he is a God, a God''s evil or a evil object and hatred, even if it is the incarnation of an external God.


    But Caesar didn''t expect such a name to pop out of this guy''s mouth.


    Crazy clamor ¡¤ frost wing.


    The ultimate star white dragon, insane law addicts and plane shutters, created a series of transfinite spells such as "all-purpose God killing", "extreme night" and "strict ice prison". They also personally wrote the book of white, which was designated as taboo by the gods. With their own efforts, they created the fall of the God of arrogance and fools, which was called the "pure white doomsday" by star creatures, It is one of the most notorious allogeneic dragons in the multiverse.


    "Allogeneic dragon" refers to the Dragon whose body is occupied by the soul of the alien universe. When the word was first created, it was used to describe the white dragon madness and the red dragon quintius. They can be called Caesar''s "predecessors". Without these guys stirring up the wind and rain in the star world, young Caesar could not have been watched by the gods so early.


    "Hum, are you too scared to speak?" the mask grinned, and the body carrying it also made the corresponding action of forking its waist and raising its head: "sure enough, the dragon''s reputation is so deterrent, ha ha!"


    "My Lord, who is this madman?"


    It was not easy to get up from magothus to Caesar and quietly asked him if he had heard some names such as "Caesar" and "crazy noise" after he had just fallen on the ground. I don''t know whether he had hallucinations because of dizziness and brain swelling.


    "Ignorant reptile." the mask disdained his lips and stretched out his hand to the blue dragon, "the group is crazy."


    After being sucked in by the gravity of the crack, he stayed in the corner. The Guard commander who had no sense of existence suddenly shouted, "Caesar is actually an evil bastard. One day, I''ll draw a sword and cut off his head!"


    The Guard commander''s eyes widened, and he was almost surprised to burst out. He couldn''t believe that such a rebellious word was actually said by himself. He opened his mouth in fear and wanted to explain something, but the Furious magothus had caught him in advance: "Caesar always lies on the throne because he is afraid of excrement."


    "Roar!"


    The blue dragon roared in pain, slapped his paw on his face and fell to one side.


    Even the dead walkers without body were affected: "Caesar raised the dead to meet its special hobbies with the dead."


    The souls in the dead Walker''s head spread like fireworks. The dead is a strictly orderly creature. It can''t tolerate blasphemy from its superiors and chooses to extinguish itself.


    The captain of the guard also pulled out his sword and stretched it to his neck to kill himself. On the other side, the blue dragon maghos kept hitting his head on the ground, but the foul language in his mouth still didn''t stop.


    "Hahaha, wonderful, wonderful."


    The mask clapped his hands and shouted, cheering like a child. After two words, he looked at Caesar standing there motionless and staring at himself: "EH - why aren''t you angry? It''s boring."


    "Forget it."


    Crazy noise yawned, "play some real with you."


    It turned around and started the metal ball in the center of the space. A mechanized electronic sound rang through the hall: "upload and positioning is completed, start building the module, downloading data... Data correction... Data download is completed, coming!"


    The whole process lasted less than three seconds. The top of the spherical space suddenly opened. The night sky outside was just right. The cloudless sky was scattered with starlight. Suddenly, the bitter winter came. The biting wind swept the whole land. Thousands of Weian bodies appeared surrounded by wind and clouds, shielding the moonlight and occupying all people''s vision.


    The mask turned into a streamer and left, and the body carrying it turned into a pool of thick water. After receiving the mask, the sudden white dragon seemed to really live. It opened its eyes and scanned everything below with lava like eyes, so arrogant and solemn, just like an emperor who came out of ancient times: "you are so small!"


    For thousands of kilometers, magosos is still hitting his head on the ground, but his body can''t help shaking. This is the most powerful and famous allogeneic dragon in the multi universe, crazy clamor frost wing.


    "It''s just a separation."


    Caesar said in his heart, he looked up and said, "crazy noise, what are you going to do?"


    "Obviously, you interfered with my plan, and now you ask me what I want to do?" as soon as crazy clamor opened his mouth, the pride and dignity he had built before immediately disappeared. He still used his frivolous and young voice: "now I just want to kill you, or be killed by you, oh, roar."


    "This guy is as like as two peas."


    Caesar sighed. He didn''t fantasize about meeting other allogeneic dragons. Everyone came from the same place and might resonate and become friends, but the facts proved that he thought more. Most of the top allogeneic dragons didn''t care about these things, especially the strange fetus like crazy noise.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? Caesar, ha ha ha, you really lose the face of the allogeneic dragon."


    He shouted wildly, and then suddenly the conversation turned, his eyes lit up and said, "of course, if you don''t want to fight, it''s OK. Odin is your daughter, isn''t it? Hand her over and I''ll leave the world right away."


    Then the guy squinted, shook his tongue and began to talk nonsense: "Oh, your highness Odin, my love, pick up the whip and beat me, ruaruarua..."


    "Are you saying what?"


    Caesar could not maintain his original appearance more and more. His tusks protruded from his mouth and unconsciously arched his back.


    Since he knew that the other party was crazy clamor frost wing, Caesar always maintained maximum restraint. No matter how crazy this guy was, he didn''t show any anger, because he knew that the other party was the strongest allogeneic dragon in the star world and his "predecessor". If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to have anything to do with crazy clamor, let alone revenge.


    However, all dragons have several reverse scales on their bodies, some of which grow on the lower jaw and some behind the neck. These scales are the hardest and most precious things on dragons. As long as adventurers stare at such scales, they may attract the wrath of giant dragons.


    "Well, haven''t you thought about it? Then we are a family, and we can still......" the crazy noise is still chattering, and every word makes Caesar more angry.


    After the rage surged to the extreme, Caesar calmed down.


    He closed his eyes and reopened them.


    In the dark night sky, the sun appeared again. The black dragon opened its huge steel membrane wings and suspended in the air like a huge cross.


    Caesar''s body is only 100 meters, but his momentum is not inferior to the majestic white dragon. The bottom of his eyes seems to contain the light of the whole world. It is bright and hot enough to make people dare not look directly. The waves of golden particles spread outward with his breath, and the cold wind and bone chilling low temperature are eliminated under the hot waves.


    "Decrees, Emperor." Caesar''s face was like ice, but he was as powerful as a mountain.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless, open the space force field!" the madman easily resolved the blow, and then shouted excitedly: "that''s it, come on, Caesar, hurt each other!"

 Chapter 581

    Caesar breathed heavily, and his heart beat like a war drum. He looked directly at the crazy noise not far away, so calm, but there seemed to be some monster in his eyes to climb out.


    "Come on, Caesar."


    Looking down, the white dragon spits out every syllable like the roar of thunder cloud collision: "although the arcane center has not been built yet, I can''t wait. That''s the purpose of my trip!"


    After saying that, the white dragon suddenly raised his head. This time, it was not a neurotic nonsense, but a deafening singing sound. The turbulent flow of elements in space was guided by it. After the ice element was concentrated, it suddenly exploded. It looked like a magnificent and deadly ice flower in full bloom in the sky.


    "Tight ice prison!"


    "A dust-free place." Caesar said calmly. The burst ice flowers stopped in front of him. The violent element turbulence suddenly returned to absolute stillness, and then all disappeared, like being sucked into another space.


    "I knew it. I knew your trick." the rumbling echo collided and echoed under the dome. The white dragon flapped its wings and flew up: "I''m anxious to lose a big move so early. Wait for you to die!"


    "Distort reality!"


    "Dragon crazy fan lock!"


    "The polar night is broken!"


    It seems very clear that Caesar has the ability to clear magic and super-high spell resistance. He knows that low-level spells are difficult to pose a threat to this guy, so when Caesar uses the ability to clear, the white dragon immediately releases three transfinite magic in a short time.


    The magic intensity beyond the scope of conventional spells is not trivial. Even the power dragons known as magic immunity can not completely ignore their power. Caesar will be greatly weakened even if he resists these spells, and the battlefield initiative will be firmly in the hands of crazy clamor.


    Indifference clearing reappears and all spell effects are wiped out at the same time.


    "The dust-free land." Caesar''s voice made the white dragon''s premeditation into nothingness: "I have been sleeping for 50 years, and your information should be updated."


    The scales of the black dragon twinkled with light golden streamers. After transforming the divine fire and divine personality into antimatter modules and singularity furnaces, Caesar began to transform into the ultimate creature. This sleep had an outstanding effect on him. He became a complete psionic controller and further deepened the use of legal ability. The number of restrictions The cooling time can no longer bind Caesar.


    This means that as long as the black dragon wants to, he can stay in place and release the dust-free land infinitely to offset all incoming spells.


    You can imagine how embarrassing that scene would be.


    However, if you really fight in this way, Caesar''s consumption will be much faster than the white dragon. The other party is one of the most powerful dragon mages in the star world. Even if the body is only separated, it also has a terrible mana stock. When Caesar''s spiritual power is exhausted, the defeat will be a foregone conclusion.


    "Bloom."


    The black dragon starts the singularity furnace, and a large number of particles are instantly produced by energy conversion. Under the pressurization of the singularity furnace, they accelerate the collision, burn continuously, and finally explode out of control.


    Light and heat drowned everything. A mushroom cloud with thin flame rose slowly. Caesar roared deafly, agitated his wings, broke through the sound barrier in an instant, and rushed out of the cloud with flame.


    He knew that nuclear explosion had no effect on crazy noise, and psionics and spells could not defeat crazy noise. If he wanted to win, he had to use his best way.


    The white dragon swished back and added more than a dozen gain spells to himself. At the same time, he also put on a set of dynamic armor with a strong sense of science and technology, and gave birth to a pair of claws and wings out of thin air, which became a strange look of six claws and four wings.


    "Ha, that''s it." Bai Long smiled wildly, bared his teeth and claws, and narrowed his body to Caesar and other Ruo: "the sky is a one-on-one battle with real men, put your horse here!"


    Although the surface is crazy and loud, the actual performance of crazy clamor is extremely calm. He threw several constant detection spells around him, which can survey all data changes around his body. With the blessing of gain effect, his reaction ability and body control have also been improved by several levels, and he is not afraid of close combat.


    The next battle, for Dragons of this level, is thunder bursts in the sky. The burst light illuminates the dark world again and again. The two figures shuttle back and forth. Ice and fire roar each other. Powerful magic calls the elements of the whole space, and then dissipates them in an instant.


    But for Caesar and crazy clamor, every collision is a fatal confrontation. The energy of ultra-high temperature and ultra-low temperature alternately cuts the clouds and stabs the two sides in the duel. They make a huge hole in the clouds, but they are soon filled with the surrounding clouds.


    The fighting style of the white dragon is quite strange. With the blessing of dynamic armor, it can control its body at will, not limited by shape and body shape. This guy can twist his joints in the way of anti biological structure, enlarge and lengthen his claws again after reaching the limit distance, creating an unpredictable attack range.


    As long as its attack slightly rubs Caesar''s scales, the white frost flame will leave a frostbite, which can''t be dissolved even if Caesar''s surface is as hot as a molten core.


    However, crazy clamor is not easy for himself. As long as he approaches the black dragon''s body, he will immediately be eroded by those golden particles filled with waves. This terrible particle is a kind of damage to him. The neural circuit is disturbed, and all kinds of terrible illusions appear in his head, which will disappear immediately. If he is close to the black dragon for a long time, he can even hear strange whispers.


    This is the battle between allogeneic dragons. They are all chosen by heaven and the only one. If they want to win, they must do everything.


    Their battlefield went from garland Nord to victor, then to the west coast, and finally left the land to go over the sea. The radiation dragons who came to investigate were frightened by the prison like dragon power and did not dare to approach this area. On several occasions, they skimmed the sea, and the towering waves reached the highest place a few seconds after they left, The northern dawn fleet, which was responsible for monitoring the offshore waters, was forced to sound the level-1 battle alarm.


    The thick dark clouds suddenly broke, and both sides collided like meteors, and then bounced away. Before reaching the sea, a powerful transfinite spell had been released. The extremely cold field expanded rapidly, and the sea water, warships in the cruiser and underwater fish were rapidly bound.


    The field has not been formed for a second, and the clearance also follows. After offsetting the reaction, Caesar kept rushing towards the madness immediately. Now is the opportunity. He took out the means to win: release the dust-free place for the second time, and then for the third and fourth time when there is little spiritual energy left


    No matter how armed, the white dragon is still a mage in essence and is not good at close combat at all. Without the blessing of gain spells and dynamic armor, the crazy real combat skills are even worse than azrils, the king of the Yan devil.


    The continuously released dust-free land expanded the effective range, all the additional gain magic on crazy clamor disappeared, and even the magic transmission of dynamic armor fell into a moment of stagnation. At this moment, Caesar''s ferocious head had come close, and then he threw his tail fiercely, like a strong black lightning towards the body of the white dragon.


    Crazy clamor subconsciously stretched out his claws to catch it, but he was blown out by the huge force and smashed into the sea. The wild waves rose up and turned into a rainstorm.


    Before the crazy clamor got up again, Caesar rushed up again, his right claw pressed the white dragon''s neck, and then there was a dense sound of metal cracking. The armor on the white dragon was forcibly broken by Caesar!


    Then he put his body against the white dragon''s back, grabbed one of its flapping wings, pulled it cleanly, opened his mouth and bit hard at the white dragon''s shoulder blade, which was fierce and cruel. He tore off a large piece of meat with bones behind the white dragon, which was held in his mouth by Caesar, and the blood gushed and dyed the sea dark red.


    "Ha ha ha." crazy clamor is laughing: "... Fool."


    The next second, dozens of hundreds of bones grew out of the white dragon''s body. These terrible bones were sharper than sharp knives. They almost penetrated Caesar''s body without giving him reaction time, stabbed in his abdomen, protruded from his back, and threw the Black Dragon into the air.


    Caesar fell slowly, and countless holes were bleeding in the broken scales.


    "Hum, it''s meaningless to be tied up. If it weren''t for the boundary suppression, you would have died without residue."


    The white dragon lying on the sea made a dissatisfied sound. With the sound, the strange mask slowly came out of the white dragon''s body, wrapped in a cold wind, and flew high to the top of the world: "black scale nuisance, we''ll see you again, really... Bye."


    The mask crosses the boundary wall and leaves Aladia.

 Chapter 582

    Caesar didn''t really look back until the mask disappeared completely.


    He didn''t stop the white dragon from leaving. The white dragon couldn''t kill Caesar in ayladia, and Caesar didn''t have the confidence to completely defeat the white dragon. Although their battle was tragic, the actual injuries of both sides were far less serious than they looked. At present, Caesar''s powerful self-healing system has begun to repair his body, and he believes that the white dragon has similar ability.


    If we continue to fight, this meaningless battle may last for several days and nights until one party is exhausted. Since crazy clamor is willing to stop, Caesar can also give way. After all, crazy clamor has not caused material damage to him. There is no irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides except verbal anger.


    What really puzzled Caesar was that crazy clamor suddenly appeared, had a fight with himself, and then left inexplicably. The arcane computing center, which had paid great attention to verbally, abandoned it. His actions seemed to be based on a whim and could not guess his real intention.


    As for the last "we''ll see you again" left by the white dragon, Caesar was not worried. At present, it seems that there is no way to take him even if he is crazy in the material plane. When Aladia integrates into the star world, time will pass a hundred years later. At that time, Caesar must have much more confidence than now.


    After considering everything, Caesar set off and turned back from the sea.


    "Your Majesty."


    In the coastal waters of the Empire, a dense group of radiation dragons are looking forward to it. Even after 50 years, they can easily smell the smell of Caesar. When they see the black dragon return, they kneel down with their wings together: "Your Majesty, the whole world is waiting for you to wake up."


    "Go to garland Nord to find Marcus." Caesar calmly gave the first order after waking up: "collect the legacy of madness as much as possible. Those are products beyond the era and are very precious."


    The radiation dragons roared excitedly. Caesar dispersed them, and then planned to return to the black wing court to prepare for the war with the sun.


    But the reality didn''t seem to want him to do it easily. Just when the black dragon was ready to spread its wings and leave, there was a bright flash in the sky again. A meteor with a tail flame crossed the boundary wall into the material world and fell rapidly towards the direction of Caesar.


    It was not until two minutes later that the meteor finally reached the ground. In Caesar''s eyes, a muscular man with a big sword came out of the smoke.


    "A perfectly accurate landing!"


    The man patted the dust that didn''t exist on his pants. The guy''s face looked very handsome and powerful. He had short blond hair, dark eyes, tall nose and stubble on his chin. After careful care, his upper body was fine red and his chest muscles were perfectly shaped. The whole person was like a sculpture full of ancient Roman style.


    "Ha, you look a little similar to me."


    He looked up and down at his black dragon and turned a blind eye to Caesar''s ferocious face and exposed fangs. His tone sounded very happy. He felt like "Hey, brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come to play with you".


    "It seems a little different. After all, it''s black. It''s understandable that it''s weak." the man took two steps forward and pinched Caesar''s scales.


    "Who are you?" Caesar spewed two white fumes from his nostrils. Although this guy was very kind, he still had to keep some distance from the guy whose origin was unknown. Moreover, he was really in a bad mood after a fight with crazy noise for no reason.


    "What, so you don''t know me." the man scratched his head in distress. "Then introduce yourself first."


    The red dragon stepped on the earth and created an earthquake with amazing intensity. The area hundreds of meters around him turned into a purgatory stove. The voice echoed over the land: "my uncle is the crimson disaster - kungu DIUS!"


    As soon as Caesar made a warning gesture, the red dragon had changed back to human appearance. The previous dignity and terror were immediately swept away. He spread his two hairy legs and sat down on the ground. He said carelessly: "don''t think about fighting with me. I can''t get down, but I''m different. This is my real body. Roar... In addition, I''m not here to fight with you."


    He is telling the truth. Different from Crazy clamor frost wing, kungudius Ben is a creature born in ayladia. As long as he does not use the power beyond the critical plane, the material world will not refuse his visit.


    "Do you know what just happened?" Caesar looked into his eyes. Things were getting more and more wrong. The two most powerful allogeneic dragons in the star world appeared in front of him one after another.


    "Crazy, you know? His mental state has always been very bad and manic."


    Quintus patted the rocks around him. When Caesar became a dragon and sat down, he patted him on the shoulder for intimacy: "I was going to see you first. I didn''t expect him to jump down earlier, but don''t blame him. He has become like this since that..."


    "What is it?"


    "Before you a thousand years ago, frost wing got one when shuttling on the throne..." halfway through the words, kungudius''s voice suddenly became louder and shouted to the night sky: "Hey, do you want to sit down and listen?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several hazy starlights disappeared and some dark clouds dispersed.


    "There are two more." the red dragon''s eyes became fierce.


    There was silence in the night sky. Caesar opened his hunting intuition and caught some of Talos''s divine power of natural disaster and another divine breath he was not familiar with.


    "Well, let''s go on. Frost wing got a black box, which recorded before the collapse of the last multiverse..."


    Kungudius returned to his former appearance of elation: "forget it, let''s talk about you first. In fact, we came to tell you that your task is arduous, brother. You have to firmly hold the node pass of Aladia and prevent the abyss devil from entering the material plane."


    "Why?" Caesar asked. It was entirely because of personal will to resist the devil''s invasion. Now it has become a request and task, and this word was said from the mouth of the red dragon quintius.


    "You know the projection of an outer God at the bottom of the abyss?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t seem to understand anything. How can I say that?"


    The red dragon grabbed his hair, thought for a while, and said, "in short, the three pillar gods found the outer God projection at the bottom of the abyss, and the outer God is the ultimate reason for the collapse and fall of the universe. The emergence of these crazy projections made the demons decide to flee collectively."


    "And Aladia is one of the landing points of the devil''s escape." Caesar then thought that the external God and the external God understood in his black dream did not know whether it was the same thing.


    "Yes, although you don''t know anything, your brain is pretty good."


    Kungudius said, "if we let them escape from the abyss, we will lose the vanguard force to inquire about the enemy''s information, but this is not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that if the devil constructs the insect erosion channel successfully, the outer gods may also be able to transmit through this channel and come directly to the star world when Aladia is integrated with the star world."


    "According to the last cosmic information pieced together by crazy noise, the most powerful weapon against the outer gods is not civilization, nor dragons, demons and gods, but the will of all worlds, abyss will, material will and element will... If the outer gods can come directly to the star world, it means that they will face the ultimate source sea of the universe without any weakening. Oh Well, there''s nothing worse. "


    "It means that we evil camp guys have to unite to fight to save the world?" Caesar doubted. "Is there anything more ridiculous than this?"


    "It''s not all evil. Those who are keen to destroy the world and destroy themselves by the way are eager for the appearance of gods."


    Quintus shrugged: "don''t be nervous. It''s still a long time. Your task in the past 200 years is mainly to hold the pass of the insect erosion channel. The main battlefield against demons is still in Bator hell."


    "So crazy noise suddenly appeared because..."


    "Your strength was recognized, so he followed my advice and left."


    Kungudius squeezed his eyes at Caesar: "in the original crazy plan, we didn''t care about you and the Empire, and directly smashed, collapsed and completely annihilated the whole eradian plane. In this way, the devil can''t land in the star world from here. Ha ha, this tempting plan is so high that people can''t do it..."

 Chapter 583

    When Caesar returned to the Empire, Odin was sitting on the throne of the golden palace worrying.


    "How long will this day last?" Odin leaned on his body with his hands and dangled his feet. While meditating in his heart, he glanced at the Jackal not far away. "Why don''t I just run away? Anyway, I''m just a decoration. Uncle Hogg can handle it all."


    "If you leave without permission, the queen will be very sad, your highness," Hogg said calmly.


    "How come you all know what I''m thinking? What''s going on?" Odin''s little face collapsed at once, venting his anger and dissatisfaction angrily: "even Mr. kerky. Do you know how to peep into the mind, uncle Hogg?"


    "Since his majesty Caesar fell asleep, you have disappeared 67 times in all these years." Hogg said calmly, "if you want to leave again this time, it will be the 68th time."


    "Why do you remember so clearly?"


    Odin whispered. Before the Jackal finished speaking, she jumped down from the throne and ran to Hogg: "Uncle Hogg, the most kind and lovely uncle Hogg, will you let me go? I''m really bored."


    "A month!" Odin reached out and drew a "1" gesture, winking at the Jackal: "just a month, I''ll definitely come back in a month. Please help me talk to my mother. Please, please, please."


    Hogg looked straight and said nothing.


    Seeing its appearance, Odin immediately sneaked out for two steps, and then suddenly accelerated over the jackal, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that azrils, the king of the burning devil, woke up some time ago. It was the Lord of the abyss. It was too dangerous! You must always be vigilant against these demon Empires. I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Uncle Hogg, remember to ask my mother for leave -"


    For Odin''s departure, the Jackal neither nodded his consent nor raised any objection. He just turned around and looked at Odin''s figure leaving quickly without expression, but there was love and spoil in the depths of his eyes.


    No one stared at himself anymore. It was wonderful to escape from the cage. Odin''s mood suddenly soared, and her steps became bouncing. However, before she left the floating palace, she immediately felt a palpitation in her heart as soon as she stepped out of the golden palace.


    There was a kind of familiarity and intimacy in her blood, which made her look forward to for a long time or even dream. Odin looked up and looked at the West with both surprise and expectation.


    Under Odin''s gaze, something appeared from the western sky. At first, it was only a small dot that could be seen with wide eyes, but with the passage of time, the dot gradually turned into a fuzzy cloud. Finally, the magnificent black dragon had been seen.


    The absorbed Odin didn''t notice Hogg''s arrival. The Jackal had silently walked behind her, looked up at the distant sky, and muttered, "finally... Black Wing Empire, your emperor is back."


    When the huge body of the black emperor passed over the King City, people in the whole city stared and panicked. For most people, the black emperor was just a legend living in oral and written form. It was the story of the previous generation, which was very far away from them¡ª¡ª


    Legend comes again!


    The black dragon landed in the king''s court. Before he could stand firm, Odin had rushed up and ran to hold his neck. There was no alienation fifty years apart: "Oh, Dad, you finally woke up. You don''t know how much we miss you."


    Well, you can''t be alienated at this time. If she is alienated, how can she ask her father for credit? Her hard work during this period can''t be wasted. Odin thought.


    Caesar bowed his head. If it weren''t for the resonance between blood and blood, he didn''t even recognize that this was his daughter. In the past, Odin was an ignorant and clever little girl, but now she... Well, she still looks ignorant and clever, but the power of Bruce Lee has advanced by leaps and bounds. The threshold shackles that restrict mortals seem to have no effect on her for only 50 years, Odin has become a demigod.


    Faster than Caesar, faster than any legendary creature Caesar knows.


    No, not only demigod, Caesar even smelled the smell of true God in her.


    "Which God dares to call my daughter into God''s family?"


    This is the most direct answer. Without thinking too much, the black dragon was furious immediately. It was a big gift to him. Even the most gentle and kind metal dragon in the Dragon class could not stand such trespassing. This made the black dragon more angry than any conspiracy.


    While he was angry, he blamed himself. If he hadn''t disappeared and deterred the decline, these gods would never dare to do such a thing, bewitching their daughters into God''s dependents and subconsciously brainwashing.


    "My poor child."


    Caesar stretched out his paw and lovingly held Odin up. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have slept so long."


    "Hum, Dad, just know." little Odin had a smelly expression and thought Caesar apologized for leaving all the troubles of the Empire to himself.


    "No matter who he is, I will never forgive him. I swear, I will crush his kingdom of God and chase him to the ends of the earth until death." Caesar walked to the king''s court with a heavy step and Odin in one hand.


    "Ah?"


    A big question mark appeared on Odin''s head: "Dad, don''t wake up and think about fighting. I''ll take you to see your mother first."


    "Fortunately, your state is good. It should be in time. There should be a way."


    Caesar used his psionic examination and found that Odin''s mental state was good, which reassured him a little, but he soon became more anxious and didn''t communicate with anyone. He just walked around the king''s court and said to himself, "let me think, let me think..."


    The black dragon was a little flustered and couldn''t think calmly. Even when he faced Tiamat for the first time, he was not so nervous. Even the external gods didn''t frighten Caesar, but now he was in a hurry and couldn''t hear any sound in his ears.


    "Yes!"


    Caesar seems to have grabbed a straw: "I''ll ask Talos. Yes, I''ll ask Talos. That guy is powerful, one and two sides. He must have a way."


    "Hmm..." Odin realized that things were getting more and more wrong. She patted her head for a while and suddenly realized what Caesar was worried about.


    "I see, Dad, you''re worried about my power, aren''t you?"


    The little dragon broke away from Caesar, grabbed his claw, flew between his eyes and attracted Caesar''s attention: "that''s my own divine power. Here, let me show you --"


    Yubi aoting stretched out his hands, the light in the palm converged, and gradually formed a light ball full of divine breath. All kinds of illusory words flowed around the light ball, and there were many colorful and precious engravings inside.


    "These beliefs come from the Empire. They should have appeared on your father, but you don''t know why they all passed on to me after you fell asleep, but I have controlled them now. There are some interesting priests in them."


    Odin said proudly that the words were all "you see how powerful I am, praise me, praise me".


    After listening, Caesar''s expression suddenly became very rich.

 Chapter 584

    Caesar''s expression became unusually rich.


    He looked at the light ball held up in Odin''s hand with a careful look, and found that the situation was indeed as Odin said. These divinities and powers did not come from a known God, but belonged to Odin itself.


    Unexpectedly, the belief that he had nowhere to put after being rejected by himself was transferred to Odin... Although it was somewhat unexpected and puzzled, Caesar was relieved and relieved by this discovery.


    As long as Odin is not maliciously bewitched by other gods.


    Caesar looked carefully at the God''s emblem flashing in the light ball and found that he could not read the hidden information in the God''s emblem. It seemed that they had completely abandoned themselves. There was no way. Caesar could only point to these mysterious symbols and ask his daughter, "each of these God''s badges represents a clergy? What are they?"


    "Hey, hey."


    As soon as he said this, Odin was excited. His small face showed a proud expression and said, "I have built 13 priests now, including fun, traveler, desire, law and dogma... As well as goblin dragon, power and void. Oh, yes, I have found a new interesting priest recently."


    Then she drew a brilliant bright yellow divine emblem with her mind: "Dad, guess what this is? Elegy card! Well... I didn''t expect that selling cards can also take the priest, but I didn''t want to understand what the God of elegy card does, print cards?"


    Caesar looked at her with a smile. When Odin finished talking happily, he asked, "have you considered which clergy to choose?"


    After coming into contact with many gods, Caesar knew something about the gods. The appearance of 13 God symbols representing different Priests in Odin''s sphere of light did not mean that she could put all these priests in her bag. It can only be said that she opened the road to God and had the possibility of becoming one of them.


    I really want to ascend God with this. There is still a lot of trouble behind.


    "Wish."


    Odin answered without hesitation. This is the divine emblem condensed by the power of faith she first took in. At the beginning, she thought it interesting. She would find ways to meet some modest prayers in her spare time. Unexpectedly, when she got out of control, she enjoyed the feeling of helping people realize their wishes more and more and enjoyed it.


    After blurting out, Odin immediately looked at the expression on Caesar''s face and asked timidly, "can you, dad?"


    "Of course."


    Caesar touched her head. In fact, according to his judgment, Goblin dragon and void are the best choices. The former can make Odin a dragon god on an equal footing with Bahamut and Tiamat, while the latter can bring incredible ability and great power.


    However, choosing a clergy is not about choosing goods, and there is still a long way to go - after making a choice, Odin needs to fully enter the role and play the God of desire, develop believers'' ability to absorb faith as much as possible, and wait until the time is ripe to hold high the divine fire and become a God.


    This is a long time even for the immortal species. If Odin has boredom and distractions, he is likely to embark on the wrong road. Giving up halfway or changing the clergy is only a small problem. If he fails at the last moment of holding high the divine fire¡ª¡ª


    Will die.


    So if Odin really decides to become a God, Caesar won''t interfere. It''s all up to her to choose by herself. It''s no harm to be weak. It''s a big deal that Caesar will grab some priests back at that time.


    The black dragon is salivating for Perot, the sun god who supports the Empire.


    "Well, that''s all for you. Let''s go and see your mother," Caesar said. If Luna knew she was back and didn''t go to see her first, she wouldn''t have to fight with her ears.


    "HMM." Odin nodded and saw that the black dragon had been drilling into it. "But his mother is not in the king''s court now."


    "Well? Has she returned to the elves?" Caesar stopped.


    "No, I ran out to play."


    Speaking of this, Odin was angry. It was clear that Luna was the mother and she was the daughter. Why could the mother run out and play, but the daughter had to sit on the throne of the Empire. She quarreled with the Lord of the royal court several times about this. As a result, they said "the queen is the queen and you are the heir of the Empire" one by one, which almost made Odin cry angrily.


    Now that dad is back, let dad comment and see who is the real sweetheart baby cotton padded jacket. Odin thought so and grabbed Caesar: "go, Dad, change your body and I''ll take you to see."


    They left the imperial court and went to the central square of the city below. The current black wing imperial city has long been different from the past. Long ago, it has become the center of the whole northern world. With the gradual easing of class antagonism and the increasing opening of the imperial atmosphere, the Imperial City radiates a new brilliance.


    People of different races can be seen everywhere in the wide street, goblins performing magic and juggling, beautiful elves, orcs holding lions and bears, scorpions, lions, centaurs, dog demons


    "Excuse me."


    There was a huge dull noise behind him. An adult brass dragon gathered its wings, squeezed a road and shook its tail and went away. People seemed not surprised about it. After the Dragon passed by, it gathered again. The noise in the street did not stop for a moment. The seemingly strange combination of dragon people and girls could not attract any attention.


    "Dad, you really should send those dry food guys in the king''s court to dig mines." Odin bared his teeth and stroked the mutton from the bamboo stick: "it tastes ten thousand times better than what they made."


    Caesar smiled and didn''t speak. He led Odin forward. According to the resonance from the scales, Luna should be not far ahead.


    The magnificent arch is the landmark of the central square. Behind the arch, the left and right rows of dragon statues lead them all the way. Caesar looked at these obviously expensive dragon sculptures and felt in a good mood. At the beginning of the construction of the king''s city, Caesar put forward the design concept of the central wide field. In his plan, the central square is not only a public place for citizens'' activities, It is also an image benchmark to show the development level of the Empire.


    Now the design of the central square tends to be perfect and the content has been greatly enriched. Along the way from the arch, you can see the continuous mural corridor, the artistic sculpture garden can be seen everywhere, the theater, public bathing place and arena are available, and a more ornamental sky arena is built next to the arena. In the center of the square, There were even libraries and exhibition halls developed abroad, which greatly satisfied Caesar''s heart.


    Can you keep the sun up?


    "Dad, how can you slow down." Odin didn''t have the feeling of black dragon about these scenes. In her opinion, it was all natural. She impatiently pulled Caesar forward: "mother is in front."


    They wandered around a small garden for a long time before they finally found Luna - the little guy was playing with some goblins and elves in the shade of the tree and had a lot of fun.


    "Brandy Wei!" Odin greeted her from a distance. Luna didn''t allow others to reveal their names, otherwise no one would play with her.


    Luna, who was concentrating on building a sand tower, looked back and clapped her hands. She said hello to several other elves before she left. It seemed that she was familiar.


    She pretended to be serious with her hands on her back and flapped her wings to Odin: "Bruce Lee, have you finished your homework today?"


    After saying this, she looked at Caesar nearby and her face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 585

    Luna''s face suddenly changed when she saw the Dragon man half behind Odin.


    She fluttered her wings to her daughter''s ear and whispered vigilantly, "little Odin, you''ve grown up now. It''s normal to make friends. I don''t object. No matter what race they are, as long as you like them."


    "But you should remember to take care of your father''s mood. When big stupid dragon left, you were still a child. As a result, when he came back, he found that you had reached the point of talking about marriage. I''m afraid he won''t accept it for a while and it''s easy to get into something."


    "So, when he comes back, don''t take him with you like this time to see me, you know?" Luna looked like a bitter old woman with a long heart.


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    In the middle of the conversation, Odin began to be embarrassed. After Luna finished, she immediately prepared to explain. Caesar standing aside coughed twice and said, "cough, it''s me."


    In order not to cause a sensation, Caesar changed his body and turned into a dragon man with very ordinary appearance and body. Luna couldn''t see through his disguise, but she never forgot the tone and voice of his speech and recognized it all at once.


    The little guy opened his eyes, immediately separated from Odin''s shoulder and stared at Caesar. After half a ring, he suddenly gave a heavy "hum", flapped his wings and flew out.


    I seem to recognize it. I''m playing a little temper.


    Caesar hurried to chase the little guy. Even if he flew faster, he couldn''t run away. Soon Caesar moved horizontally and stopped in front of the little guy, showing an apologetic smile.


    Before he could speak, Luna said angrily, "why? Do you want to spray me with breath?"


    When she met Caesar for the first time, this guy jumped up and stopped in front of her, and then vomited to freeze her. Over the years, this guy''s face is still as disgusting as ever... Luna thought in her heart.


    "How dare I?"


    Caesar said humbly and quickly took this opportunity to explain: "don''t be angry, I know I''m wrong, take the initiative to admit my mistake and apologize to you."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luna stared and her two small eyebrows stood up.


    "The mistake is that you shouldn''t sleep so long."


    Other people never thought of the black emperor''s expression at this moment. It was called an honest and sincere. At the same time, he patted his chest and promised: "don''t dare next time, no, absolutely not next time."


    "Do you know what''s wrong? When did the emperor of your empire make mistakes?"


    Seeing Caesar''s expression, Luna jumped on Caesar''s shoulder, worked hard with his ears and pulled out: "you''re a pig. I''m really worried about whether you slept and whether grass grew on your body. Pigs don''t sleep as long as you."


    Dragons are long-lived species. Isn''t it normal to sleep longer than pigs?


    Odin found that her mother''s words were wrong. She was about to point out. She looked at her angry mother and decided not to interrupt, so as not to get burned and be completely pressed on the throne by Luna.


    "Pain... Don''t twist, don''t twist, I''m wrong, really wrong."


    Caesar shouted. In fact, only he knew whether it hurt or not. This guy was stabbed by a crazy bone. He didn''t cry for pain, but now he screamed like he was cut into meat.


    "Don''t pretend."


    Luna immediately exposed his poor and boastful acting skills, but she still stopped involuntarily, thought about it, bit Caesar''s ear and cried: "You big stupid dragon, big stupid dragon, big villain, 50 years, do you know how I came over these 50 years? You don''t know how much I miss you? Later, I really had no choice, so I ran to my parents to live. After living for a long time, they asked me where you went, and I didn''t know what to say..."


    As she spoke, Luna''s voice began to cry, and tears came out of her eyes.


    Fifty years is enough to make an ordinary person grow old from a childish youth, and it can also make Odin enter the youth dragon period from the young dragon stage. Even for the long-lived species, this is a long time span. It can be imagined how much Luna endured during this period.


    "I know, I know."


    Caesar was distressed by the little guy''s appearance. He turned back to his body and squeezed others away. He held Luna in his claws and gently licked the tears on her face: "this will not happen again, I promise you."


    "No, you don''t know, you don''t know!"


    Luna wiped her face and continued to cry. She sobbed and said, "you say you are a dragon. It''s understandable to sleep for a long time, but you sleep when you sleep. Why do you use a border to close it? It was clearly not like this before. I can''t get in that place if Odin can''t get in. I can''t find you. I can''t find you, you know?"


    "What would I do without you?"


    Black dragon''s guarantee had the opposite effect. Luna''s mood became stronger and cried like a child who lost her beloved toy.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m back."


    Caesar was in a hurry. He had to wipe the tears on her face and repeat this sentence. The little guy used to be easy to coax. This time he cried because he was too sad, and Caesar was really ashamed because he didn''t return to the king''s court at the first time after waking up.


    Finally, even Odin couldn''t see it anymore. He ran over and comforted his mother quietly.


    Until half a ring later, Luna''s mood gradually calmed down. She stared at Caesar with tearful eyes and said, "why do you want to close the sleeping place? Did you actually wake up and sneak to other places to find the mother dragon?"


    As soon as he said this, Odin became energetic again. He immediately stood in the same camp with his mother and drew a line with Caesar. He pretended to be a tiger and looked at him with the same skeptical expression as Luna. If her father found another female dragon, she wouldn''t be happy, and her little mother was still waiting in line.


    "How?"


    For Luna''s divergent Association, Heilong said he couldn''t cry or laugh. There was no way. He could only state his sleeping experience to the little guy, so that Luna could believe that his sleeping time was too long for a reason.


    Black dream is not a secret to the little guy. Caesar mentioned it to her a long time ago. Luna is also the first person to know Caesar''s secret as a allogeneic dragon.


    "Oh, hoo, this eye... It''s terrible."


    Luna buzzed and flapped her wings to see the evil eyes on the black dragon''s wings. After being startled, she couldn''t help saying that Odin next to her nodded in agreement.


    "It''s just an ordinary mark. It''s no big deal," Caesar explained. "With more and more clues, I''ve gradually sorted out my mind and made a general guess about these things."


    "What guess?" Luna asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say for the time being."


    The black dragon bared his teeth and smiled, "but don''t worry, it''s a good thing."


    "Hum, if you don''t say it, I''ll go back, annoying big stupid dragon." Luna turned and walked back. After venting her grievances and sadness, the little guy''s mood was obviously better, and her actions also recovered their original vitality.


    "It''s really annoying to say half of it," Odin asked with a wink. "Why don''t you tell me, Dad."


    "I''ll tell you when it''s time to say."


    "Pretending to be mysterious."


    Odin curled his mouth and mentioned another stubble: "but Dad, I didn''t find you so afraid of your mother before. It seems that flattering your mother is better than flattering you."


    "What do you know?"


    Caesar glanced at her, looked unwilling to pay attention to her, and left happily with Luna.


    "What''s the matter with this inexplicable complacency?" Odin looked puzzled and could only follow them back.

 Chapter 586

    Caesar spent a week with his relatives and stuck with Luna almost all day and night. Finally, Luna was too tired to push him away, and this guy really began to deal with the affairs of the Empire.


    In the following time, he became quite busy. In the past 50 years, the situation in ayladia changed, and many information in the black dragon''s memory needed to be updated.


    The first thing Caesar knew was that the situation in the central part of the mainland was still turbulent and changeable until 50 years later. When the Trade Federation announced that it would be subordinate to the northern court, in order to curb the heterogeneous expansion, the Empire began to act immediately - they abandoned the Trade Federation and supported the neighboring Hejian countries and provided a lot of economic, military and magic guidance technical assistance.


    With the support of the Empire, the strength of these small countries, which were originally insignificant on the map, expanded rapidly and soon had a decisive voice in their region.


    The rise of Hejian countries has posed a great threat to the Trade Federation. In order to maintain the rule of the royal court in the South and prevent people from falling apart, the Lord''s parliament decided to fight back against the plot of not falling Empire, led by Hogg. The northern royal court has also carried out a number of assistance plans for the central part to help those dilapidated cities rebuild after the war, Trying to restore the past prosperity of the trading city-state.


    In the twenty years after the black emperor fell into a deep sleep, there was no place where the economic war was more intense than in the central part. The northern imperial court and the lingering Empire struggled with each other in economic development and governance. While supporting their vassal countries, they also intensified the contradictions between the trading city States and the Hejian countries, forcing them to be hostile to each other and break out a war.


    The economic war lasted until the end of 1711. With the rising voice of domestic discontent, the Lords of the royal court suddenly realized the problem. They finally stepped into the trap of the Empire.


    On the surface, the Empire wanted to fight an economic war with the north, but secretly, it wanted to drag the north down by supporting puppet economic competition.


    Indeed, after receiving the support of the northern imperial court, the trading city states did develop rapidly and did not lose in the conflicts with Hejian countries. However, such reckless assistance was essentially sucking the blood of the Empire.


    Since the end of the second era, the sun never sets Empire has always been the center surrounded by the world and the only overlord of ayladia. The accumulation of thousands of years has made this immortal country control more than 60% of the resources of the mainland. It is not difficult for it to support several puppet countries, and it will not hurt its muscles and bones in a short time.


    The North was different. It was a country forcibly squeezed into a group by the black emperor. It relied on power and iron law to maintain the unity and operation of the Empire. It was not until Caesar implemented system reform and industrial construction that the internal contradictions of the country were alleviated. Later, it caught up with the express train of great navigation and new continental development, and rose rapidly after the empty of velost, In some ways, he is qualified to compete with the empire that never sets.


    However, this does not include the economic background. If we compete with the sun in accordance with this model, the black wing empire will bear great pressure, the decline of people''s living standards, the resurgence of internal contradictions, and the superior system treatment will disappear.


    This was obviously not the result the Lords wanted to see, so they decided to change.


    After two collective votes of the Lord''s parliament, the northern imperial court sent the third imperial expeditionary corps to the trading city states. The main ship "interest of the holy dragon" led the fourth and fifth maritime combat groups of the Empire to leave the territorial sea and drive into the sea port of nisdu, the "water City".


    The black wing Empire announced that it would carry out indefinite military training in the boundary of mien, kohor and the strait between the rivers. During this period, all unidentified personnel and ships would be killed and sunk without hesitation.


    In this way, Wangting cut off the sea and land supply line of the Empire to Hejian in disguise.


    This announcement surprised all those who paid attention to the current situation. Although we all know that the relationship between the northern and southern empires is similar, before that, the two empires had tacitly agreed to leave room for each other, but manipulated their puppets to bite each other without direct friction.


    Sending expeditionary troops and fleets meant that the northern Empire had come to an end.


    Looking back now, the series of measures taken by Wang Ting at that time is undoubtedly crazy. Once the sun does not set, the excessive reaction will lead to bloodshed, which may lead to the early outbreak of the war affecting the whole aladiya.


    However, at that time, Caesar wiped out the divine fire and caused a catastrophe. All the Lords of the royal court believed that their emperor was about to wake up. Coupled with the divine reaction on Princess Odin, the royal court was full of confidence and dared to show a tough attitude.


    Fortunately, the crisis did not escalate in the end. The Empire did not ignite the fuse. They abandoned the blocked sea and land supply lines and adopted another way¡ª¡ª


    Hanging city.


    When mirage like dream cities appeared on the riverside dome, everyone shouted loudly and was inexplicably excited, as if they saw a miracle.


    The Empire sent copper, iron, grain and other materials from the air to Hejian on a large scale. At the same time, it also declared its strength to the northern imperial court in this way to fight back against their sending a maritime fleet into the Hejian Strait.


    At the same time, they also blocked a series of magic items such as magic energy stone, communication crystal and so on.


    The fierce blockade lasted for two years, and finally ended with the withdrawal of the northern court from the Trade Federation in 1713. Their king has not yet awakened, and even the sharpest claws and teeth must be dormant and patient.


    Caesar looked through the historical records. There were more than one similar event in the records, and various crises occurred from time to time in the following years. The king''s court also broke out two frontal conflicts with the undead Empire, and fought two local wars in kohall and pivos Islands (the sea between the rivers), with each side winning or losing.


    For 50 years, the South has been testing the bottom line of the king''s court. Once the black wing shows a weak posture, the sun will not set and its minions will rush forward immediately. When the empire can''t bear it and doesn''t hesitate to fight in the first World War, these guys immediately stop fighting for a period of time.


    This "you come and I go" model lasted until three years ago.


    In 1738 of the third period, the attitude of the Empire suddenly became tough and even eager to try. They were no longer satisfied with verbal guns and ordinary provocations, but chose to go further and march towards the Trade Federation!


    When the news of the raid was sent back to the mainland, the imperial people and senior management were all filled with righteous indignation. Odin, the "Lord of the twilight", who ascended the throne, immediately said that he would declare war on the sun. It was Garon''s emergency return from the new world after learning the news, rationally analyzed the abnormal change in the imperial attitude, and speculated that the other party might have obtained some key power, It is also indicated that her royal highness is now a semi God, but lacks the experience and the ability to co-ordinate the overall situation, so it can not maintain a large-scale war independently.


    Finally, it was not easy for the "Prince of poisonous fire" to persuade Odin and the Lord of the king''s court, so that the Empire could take the defensive and accumulate strength to wait for the awakening of the black emperor.


    In just three years, the black wing empire lost a large amount of central land, and all military bases and transmission nodes were cleaned up. Even the city states lost four. Finally, it can only rely on strong maritime forces to guard against the attack of the Empire in the Hejian Strait.


    For this reason, Garon summoned many criticisms. Even if there were many dissatisfied voices within the black wing clan, Nero said to Odin that this guy was a "soft bone dragon" more than once.


    Caesar silently read the historical records, shook his tail and made no comment. He just asked, "the war continues now? Where are our troops?"

 Chapter 587

    "The war has never stopped, your majesty."


    Hogg said that he could see that he was very happy. After the black emperor woke up, he felt relieved: "every year, the Empire will attack our fleet in the Hejian sea, with more ferocious offensives, more powerful spell casters and larger magic ships."


    "But our technology is also improving. The fleet stationed in the Hejian sea rotates every three months. The Northern Fleet continues to upgrade by relying on the information and data collected in the battle. Now the armored warships have been updated to the fourth generation."


    At this point, the wolf''s ferocious face rarely showed a little proud expression: "so they can''t defeat our defense."


    "It should be."


    Caesar said that the black wing Empire rose by relying on large-scale navigation and the development of the new continent. Its rich experience and huge industrial system should create an overlord maritime power. "Since the South has no intention to expand the war, let''s maintain the status quo for the time being. Well, what have you got from garland Nord?"


    "Not yet."


    Hogg said, "governor magosos said that after your opponent left, the underground space soon began to collapse and turn into ruins, and those strange metal objects and structures also turned into liquid substances. He sent them back to the royal court, but the materials research office said it was just an ordinary solid-liquid mixture."


    "Let them continue their research, and garland Nord will collect it."


    Caesar''s attitude was firm. It was the treasure left by the crazy noise of allogeneic dragons and the product of surpassing the current era. Any new discovery could make a leap in the development of the Empire. "Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered that magosos did a good job this time. Send him to vilost to supervise the mining industry. There is more room to play."


    "I see."


    "Is there anything else?" Caesar glanced at Hogg and wanted to play with Luna.


    "And there!"


    The auditor Odin couldn''t wait to jump out and said excitedly, "there''s another big thing. Dad, the demons of Blackstone mountain have become more and more rampant recently. You don''t know how many times they have to move in a year. Once azrils went to victor, the orc city. It''s a disaster! We must teach them a good lesson."


    "Really?" Caesar looked at Hogg and thought that what his daughter said was mostly wine and vinegar, which may not be reliable.


    "It''s true."


    The Jackal bowed and nodded and described in detail: "Your Majesty, in the tenth year after you fell asleep, baroyan devil successively climbed the surface of Blackstone mountain. In 1713, the devil launched the first attack on the radiation dragon in Blackstone town. In 1716, the second attack was repulsed by TIA, the leader of the radiation dragon. Until the king of the Yan devil appeared in 1724..."


    "You didn''t stop it?" Caesar asked Odin.


    "I..." Bruce Lee was a little embarrassed and said with a low eyebrow: "I can''t beat it. I can''t take Nero with me."


    "Well."


    The black dragon rubbed his chin with his claws. Odin was a demigod and Nero was a supernatural creature that hunted and killed evolution. In addition, he was not the opponent of the king of Yanmo. He let this guy land on the earth at will and enter Victor to cause panic.


    It seems that azrils has become much stronger in recent years.


    "All right," he said, "I''ll have a look and ask about the progress of the abyss invasion."


    "Dad, be careful."


    Odin said that she thought her strength was good. After mastering the divine emblem, she was not much weaker than Caesar before sleeping, but even so, she was hanged by azrils and bullied like a child. It can be imagined how terrible the king of Yanmo is now.


    However, apart from reminding Caesar, Odin focused on the following sentence: "why don''t you take me with you? When you two get into a bad fight, I''ll jump out and give it a fatal blow." she also waved her small fist.


    "You did a good job during my deep sleep. I''m glad, my daughter."


    Caesar touched Odin''s head, turned and flapped his wings and raised a strong wind: "as a reward, you will be responsible for the daily affairs of the Empire in the future. Anyway, this country will be yours sooner or later. Don''t let me down."


    "Uh huh."


    After hearing the word "reward", Odin immediately began to nod, and then reacted. Looking at the back of the black dragon leaving, he asked Hogg in amazement, "eh? What reward did dad just say?"


    The Jackal''s face was unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, you, you... And you."


    Azrils was entrenched on the throne of fire, and his bone hand pointed to the baroyan Demons: "come here and stand well!"


    The ordered baro Yan devil walked out of the queue dejectedly and came to the king of Yan devil.


    "What are you waiting for?" azrils stared. "Hand it over!"


    Baloch Yan demons reluctantly took out the heart of melting fire, and the flesh hurt like losing half their lives. Indeed, ordinary Yan demons will die if they are taken away. Even if they are such a powerful Baloch Yan demons, it will take a long time to squeeze out the heart of melting fire from their hearts.


    Taking advantage of the divine personality and divine fire captured in collusion with the black dragon, azrils made some modifications and disguises to his own source chain. Finally, azrils matched the material rules of Aladia, was no longer suppressed, and liberated himself as the ultimate form of the abyss monarch. His power reached the gods, but maintaining the ultimate form required several times the energy of the past, The king of the burning devil is now unable to make ends meet.


    Azrils held these lovely energy bodies in his hand and took a deep breath. The elemental energy in the molten heart was immediately absorbed into his body.


    "This feeling of being nourished is really wonderful."


    He thought happily, and then his heart jumped up again. If the annoying black dragon hadn''t cleaned up his inventory, he wouldn''t have to take the heart of melting fire from his family members'' bodies, damn it.


    At the same time, Caesar just stepped on Blackstone mountain.


    "Wow."


    The black dragon shook his tail at random, pulled over the sentry tower established by the devil, stared at the burning demons and the abyss refining demons scattered and fled, and issued a low, stuffy roar: "azrils, prepare for liquidation."


    "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, I''m very happy."


    The tall and mighty figure of the king of the Yan devil appeared at the top of Blackstone mountain and looked down at the Dragon below: "Caesar, you cowardly fool, did you finally have the courage to face me today? It''s too late, too late! Now I''m already different from the past."


    "Look straight at me, mortal! This is the real power of the abyss monarch."


    The four pillars of fire rose into the sky, but did not attack Caesar. Azrils was really demonstrating its power, pure - demonstration.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you choked by fear?"


    It moved horizontally in front of Caesar and stared at the Black Dragon up and down: "it''s good that you didn''t attack me. It shows that you have self-knowledge and know that your ridiculous claws and teeth are as weak as fluff to me."


    "Since you are willing to admit defeat, I can try my best to let you live. Turn it into a sword and become my collection. I''ll think of the name for you. It''s called ''the tooth of the evil dragon''. How about it? It sounds like an epic thing."


    Azrils groaned and said, "in this way, occasionally when I''m happy, I can reward you, incompetent fool, so that you have the honor to play two cards with the great inflammatory prison monarch."

 Chapter 588

    "In my sleeping years, you dare to break into the imperial city and trample on my territory." Caesar stared at him.


    "Why, you''re only here now?"


    Azrils, with a indifferent attitude, said, "if you really have courage, you should stop me at that time, instead of hiding in a cold cave in the name of sleeping, and you don''t dare to show up until today. Admit it, Caesar, you are an evil, selfish and timid guy. You speak clearly, but you run faster than anyone in the face of a powerful existence."


    "Since you have said so, you should know."


    The black dragon raised his head and slowly spread his wings: "I am an evil, selfish and timid guy. What does it mean to have the courage to appear today?"


    "It means you are blinded by lard!"


    Azrils laughed. The huge skull suddenly approached the black dragon''s head and almost stood against Caesar''s head. The flame burned the scales on the black dragon''s face: "what gives you confidence and makes you feel that you can defeat me? Huh?"


    "Try," Caesar said calmly.


    "The guy who overestimates his strength..." azrils said, and suddenly got interested. "That''s good. Let''s make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "For the sake of having so much fun for me, I can spare your life later." the king of the Yan devil showed a successful expression, "but you must meet my requirements and return the molten heart... Ten times from Blackstone mountain."


    "I don''t care what method you use: throw your people into the abyss battlefield or remove your own armor. You must send the heart of molten fire to Blackstone mountain in full."


    "Yes." Caesar nodded without thinking. "What if you lose?"


    The king of Yanmo was confident: "what do you want?"


    "I''ll spare your life if you lose, but you have to stay in Heishi mountain, betray your demon lord, and don''t associate with other abyss Lords."


    Caesar paused and added, "in addition, when I go to war with the sun never setting Empire, you should join the war as an ally of black wing."


    "Whatever you say." azrils snorted and curled his mouth. "I won in the end anyway."


    "Well, my patience has been exhausted at this moment. Now, I will break your fantasy."


    Tens of thousands of meters of pillar of fire rose from Blackstone mountain, and the top penetrated into the clouds. The face of the king of Yan devil loomed in the pillar of fire, and the voice became a powerful roar: "let the flame burn everything!"


    The black dragon looked at all this calmly and suddenly snapped his fingers: "the flame will listen to my orders occasionally."


    The element was erased, and the pillar of fire in the sky was like a fleeting silhouette, which suddenly disappeared. Azrils''s element body was immediately exposed, and there was no endless flame around him. This guy looked lonely and even... Shabby.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you did."


    The voice of the king of Yanmo echoed in Blackstone mountain: "come again!"


    With the roar, azrils gushed out endless flames, turning Blackstone mountain into a sea of fire again, but it was soon annihilated by a snapping finger of the black dragon, and there was only the body of the king of Yan devil in the field.


    "Once in a while, you will listen to my orders." Caesar looked up and down at azrils, with a slight sarcasm.


    "I don''t believe it, come again!"


    The next scene... Is quite funny. The king of the Yan devil kept roaring and burst into flames from his body, but it was soon erased by the black dragon. The king of the Yan devil squeezed again and then scattered by Caesar''s understatement


    In front of the dust-free land, all elements are vulnerable.


    "Damn it, are you teasing me?"


    Five times later, azrils finally realized the problem. Instead of trying to attack Caesar with elements, he stretched out his hand and broke the peak of Blackstone mountain.


    The flame flows along the mountain, and the rocks melt quickly and then condense again. For the dwarves, it needs to forge the casting process repeatedly. It is only a matter of more than ten seconds in the hands of the king of the Yan devil. Azrils shows his divine power and casts the mountain into his own weapon. When the hot rocks cool down, it presents a dark and hard giant hammer shape.


    "The hammer of azrils" is the name of this legendary weapon.


    "Since the elements and Magic have no effect on you, I can only chisel your annoying face." the king of the Yan devil roared deafly, and the heavy hammer burst out sparks and thunder: "if this is what you want to see, now it''s what you want!"


    "Come on." Caesar flapped his wings and broke through the sound barrier in an instant. "I also want to know whether the element body will bleed?"


    This is the duel between the dragon and the devil. The hammer and claws tear the air and leave dense space cracks. As soon as the blood splashes out, it is turned into red steam by high temperature. The shock wave spreads in a ripple shape centered on Blackstone mountain. There are no other living creatures on the surface.


    Unfortunately, this was not a close battle. Azrils fell into the disadvantage from the beginning. It was frustrated one after another and was often pulled through by the claws of the black dragon. Ordinary creatures would have died thousands of times if they suffered such heavy damage. However, relying on the characteristics of the element body and the divine power, the king of the Yan devil quickly recovered easily and threw himself into the cruel battle again, Barely able to stand under the attack of the black dragon.


    With the passage of time, the cracks hidden at the bottom of Caesar''s pupil gradually became prominent, and the golden particle waves overflowed from his body surface. That was the external manifestation of the furnace in his body starting to operate. The king of the Yan devil has indeed become much stronger. If he still maintained the power level of 50 years ago, he may not be his opponent.


    The terrible erosion seared azrils'' nerves. As an element body, the king of the Yan devil was not afraid of any physical attack. Even if the body was broken up in the battle, he was not afraid, but this mental pain was a fatal poison to it. Those grotesque nonsense and images made people crazy.


    "Enough."


    Azrils threw away the heavy hammer in his hand, retreated quickly and far away from the range that the black dragon could exert influence, and repeated after reaching a safe distance: "I said enough, stop!"


    "Did you admit defeat?" Caesar stopped and stopped chasing.


    Azrils gasped and tried to get rid of the negative impact on his spirit: "fool, you''re dying but you don''t know anything. Have you visited the abyss recently?"


    After beating azrils, Caesar was in a happy mood and his tone was light and leisurely: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but don''t think you can fool the bet."


    "When you were just fighting, didn''t you realize the seriousness of the problem? Didn''t you see and hear those crazy nonsense and fuzzy images?" azrils''s voice showed lingering fear.


    "Oh, you say that?... I''m used to it."

 Chapter 589

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Azrils leaned his huge body against Blackstone mountain and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you die, I''ll take over your empire. Don''t worry."


    "Come on, why trample on my territory?" the black dragon cut off the topic of the king of Yanmo and continued his previous questioning. It seemed that he didn''t want to be good on this matter.


    Azrils didn''t expect that the black dragon would not let go at this time. He didn''t react for a while and was stunned.


    "Because I fell into a deep sleep and disappeared, do you think the promise I made can be invalidated?" Caesar stared at it.


    "It''s been a long time. What''s the point of pursuing it now?" azrils shook his head angrily. "Besides, I didn''t destroy the city. Your country suffered little damage."


    "According to the first agreement, we agreed to a truce between the two sides. I won''t interfere with your activities in Blackstone mountain, and you can''t enter the territory of the black wing empire." Caesar looked serious: "azrils, why did you cross the border?"


    This aggressive tone is no longer a conversation but a question. Caesar doesn''t want to, but he must do so. Now he is no longer a lone dragon. There are very important people who need protection and can''t ignore any possible danger.


    If azrils really had no bottom line and could freely break his previous commitments, Caesar would reconsider their relationship.


    "Do you think I''m your prisoner? What am I going to do? Do I need to report to you?"


    Azrils was suddenly angry. He didn''t want to continue this topic, but the black dragon pressed again and again. His arrogant attitude seemed to be ordering his servants. What did this guy want to do? Do you have to apologize to him before you give up and ask the Lord of the abyss to kneel down to him?


    "I''m azrils, the king of the burning prison, the first pit lord to ascend to aladdia. As a result, I haven''t made any progress in aladdia for nearly a hundred years. If I don''t make some achievements while you''re asleep, what can I do to face my great king!"


    The voice of the Yan devil suddenly rose. It said fiercely, "well, I know what you want. Yes, I just crossed the border. I didn''t fulfill my promise, set foot on your territory and caused a disaster, but so what? Caesar, if you plan to go to war, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    This time it was Caesar''s turn to be stunned, and azrils made some sense. He didn''t come to ayladia for vacation, but the pioneer of the abyss sent to land on the material plane, shouldering the heavy task of opening the door of the abyss.


    As a result, after landing, he had a fight with himself and immediately stopped. In the past, he could be said to have been suppressed by allogeneic dragons, but later he fell into a deep sleep and completely disappeared. If he didn''t make any more movement, Lord Wu Yan would doubt whether this guy had gone through the abyss of rebellion.


    So... This guy does have his own difficulties.


    Caesar was a little embarrassed and smiled to ease the strange atmosphere. He even felt that azrils was wronged in his tone, so he said stiffly, "forget it, since the time has passed for so long, I won''t care about you this time."


    "Bastard." the king of the Yan devil was too lazy to communicate with the annoying black dragon again. He turned and sank to the ground: "sooner or later, I''ll peel off your skin."


    Caesar didn''t care about these threats. Anyway, azrils could say threatening words with a fierce expression at any time. Caesar was used to following the king of the hot devil into the cave of BlackRock mountain. He hadn''t finished his words and didn''t ask about the information about the insect erosion channel.


    "I didn''t allow you to enter Blackstone mountain. Caesar, you crossed the border, you know?" azrils slapped the balonite demon kneeling down along the way with impatience on his face.


    "That''s just right. We''re even."


    Caesar unconsciously said that walking in the huge underground space, after 50 years of rectification, the king of the Yan devil has expanded a lot here. If there is no time and space node, it can even build an abyss door here.


    Azrils returned to the throne of burning thorns and sat down. He looked down at the Dragon behind his ass. his expression was unhappy: "what else?"


    Caesar thought for a moment, looked at the hypocritical appearance of the king of the Yan devil, and decided to wait until he was in a better mood: "how about playing two sets of elegy cards with his old friends?"


    "Hum, if you lose, the previous bet will be invalid."


    Azrils waved and the flames turned the Lord''s hall into a battlefield. The fictional Yan devil beat the war drum and grabbed a pair of shining golden cards from the void: "shuffle."


    The two sides shuffle each other. With the development of many years, the rules of elegy cards have gradually been known by the mainland. People no longer need to run into elegy pubs to compete under the scrutiny of judges, but can play two games anytime, anywhere.


    "Let me draw the card first."


    As soon as the card game opened, azrils came: "summon a flame imp, and it can bite your throat in the next round."


    "According to the previous bet, you will no longer have any connection with the abyss from now on."


    Caesar said while playing cards with it casually, "well, we are real allies now. I want to know the progress of the insect erosion channel and the scheduled landing place in the abyss in the future."


    "I don''t know anything about this, because Lord Wu Yan hasn''t contacted me for a long time after the incident of Gracia. I guess there is a new master in the 6006 abyss now?"


    Azrils'' answer gave Caesar a headache. This guy is the only source for him to obtain information about the abyss. Now he doesn''t know. Next, he can''t run to the devil who has only dealt with once.


    Thinking of the devil, Caesar suddenly said, "you just talked about the demon king Gracia... What happened?"


    "Well, I went to see the location landmark you gave at the beginning. The demons have built it into a solid space-time fortress. Lord Wu Yan asked me to destroy that node..."


    Azrils muttered while counting cards: "I can''t do it. If I do it rashly, I may die there."


    It seems that the demons are determined to land on the material plane simultaneously with the demons... Caesar can only speculate that these guys will appear in ayladia in about 50 years according to the intelligence analysis obtained last time.


    Before that, he has to be fully prepared.


    "First of all, it''s best to integrate with the empire that never sets, preserve strength and face the abyss together. If it''s really not possible, even by means of war annexation, we should unify Aladia."


    "And..."


    "What is recorded in the black box found by madman? Quintius didn''t make it clear."


    "The external gods that even the pit pillar gods can''t avoid, but I can''t be affected. Is it because of black dream?... according to the meaning of the tentacle monster in the dream, black dream may have been a part of its body. In this case, how should I face them in the future?"


    As time passed by in meditation, azrils sitting opposite finally couldn''t see it. "Hey, can you get out of the infinite fight in your hand? It''s not that you played some trick. If you hold the card in your hand for ten minutes, it will be cleared?"


    "Well, how do you know what cards I have?"


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Caesar looked up and saw the eager face of the king of the Yan devil, "well, unlimited fighting. In two days, the elegy card will produce a set of expansion package for the arrival of ancient gods, and the collection version will be sold in limited quantities."


    "Is there a mistake? I haven''t understood the twilight expansion pack just released some time ago. I''m forced to buy it in disguise, right? In the future, you''ll organize an adventure group to fight against Blackstone mountain. I''ll earn a ticket."


    "Give me a hundred bags first."

 Chapter 590

    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Talos said, leaning back in his chair.


    He took out a cigar and beat it on the table to make the cut tobacco tighter. This guy doesn''t seem to be a God in his way of speaking or behavior. Instead, he looks like a traveler from a different world. He is young and fashionable, making people feel funny all the time.


    "I''m ready to go to war with the empire that never sets. You have to help me," Caesar said bluntly.


    "So anxious? Is this your patience as an immortal species? It''s funny enough." Talos sneered, staring at the black dragon''s face with one eye: "why do you think you can win the Empire without setting the sun?"


    "Strength." Caesar was serious: "I''m not sure I''ll win, but at least I won''t lose."


    "But apart from yourself, is there anything you can do? Just a dawn army is enough for you. That army is very famous in the star world. Even we know it is fighting over the abyss."


    Talos stood up and patted the black dragon''s claws and wrists for intimacy: "besides, the sun does not set, the empire may have other cards."


    "That''s why I need allies." Caesar looked into the eyes of the scourge master. "I call you, not to pour cold water on you."


    "It''s not a trifle. If I promise, you''ll throw me a lot of burden."


    Talos made a circle around the huge body of the black dragon and said in a deep voice, "for the sake of you seducing Mistra for me, I''m not unable to help, but it must disrupt my original plan. If it fails, I''ll lose everything. Well, I have to make a risk assessment..."


    "Tell me, how sure are you?" Talos sat down again. "Or, you have a few cards in your hand - I want to hear the truth."


    "You, me, the deep sea Kingdom and the black wing Empire, plus the slave God under your hands, and an abyss Lord."


    "Not enough."


    Taros shook his head. "You may not quite understand what Perot is. He is the sun, dusk and dawn. He is the most widely worshipped object of all mortals in the star world. Even now, it is difficult for me to confront him head-on. Moreover, there are more gods on the sun... Naturally, this is the reason why the eladian orcs lost 2000 years ago."


    "Add two allogeneic dragons."


    "Madness and Quintus?" Talos''s eyes lit up. These two guys are freaks enough to make the gods headache. Even Perot had to work hard to control them: "are you allied with them?"


    "Yes."


    Maybe... In fact, Caesar had no bottom in his heart. When he left, Quintus gave him a piece of crystal, patted him on the shoulder and said, "since everyone comes from one place, we will be brothers in the future. If there''s anything to shout about in the future, we''ll help you straighten out the roar". Then he kicked his feet and left straight through the boundary wall.


    Whether the red dragon or the white dragon, the nerve circuit and the way of speaking were too jumping, so that Caesar could not determine whether their words were true or false. He carefully examined the crystal. It was an amber that could be seen everywhere. Although it was wrapped with a drop of red blood, it had no magic and strange smell.


    The reason why allogeneic dragons are added to the list is mainly to reassure the master of natural disasters.


    "You already know everything about me. If you can''t be an ally, you can only be an enemy." the black dragon''s face was quite dignified.


    "Reasonable."


    Talos nodded. His unchanging mood finally fluctuated a little. It was complacency. Both the Dragon God and the queen of the Dragon knew the power of allogeneic dragons. They both wanted to win over allogeneic dragons. The Dragon God wanted to influence and the queen of the Dragon wanted to control. These methods were extreme, so all failed without exception.


    Only Talos succeeded. The scourge master was not a Dragon God, but the only God who had aligned with two allogeneic dragons, which made him feel proud of defeating Bahamut and tyamat.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Now it''s not time to let the gods end. At present, you just need to communicate with ambory and make my fleet better first." Caesar said that ambory is the belief of pirates, sailors and sea people all over the world. If the fleet of the black wing empire can be blessed by the God of the sea and storm, it will become an invincible overlord in the real sense of the sea.


    "Within three days after launching the attack, the dawn Legion will be able to capture all the border fortresses of the black wing empire. It will occupy an economically developed main city in two weeks. After that, we will try our best to destroy the port of the black wing and make their powerful maritime forces homeless."


    General Lyon said, "later things have to be judged according to the current situation... As for the powerful lords of the imperial court and the black dragon itself, I believe your majesty has other ways to deal with it."


    "That''s a good mouth," enrishill said sarcastically, brushing his hand. "Show it to me."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 591

    It was afternoon. After returning to the king''s court, Caesar immediately held a meeting and announced in public: "mobilize the whole territory. We want to go to war with the south."


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the king''s court immediately changed. Most lords showed a eager attitude, while Hogg thought. McNee dark blade was a little worried, but no matter how many emotions were mixed, there was no fear and panic.


    This satisfied Caesar. Of course, it was just the emotional expression of the high level of the royal court. What did the imperial people think? He still didn''t know: "who is in charge of the intelligence department at present?"


    "It''s me, your majesty."


    A black robe stood up. He was a human rather than a king''s court Lord, but he was also qualified to listen in at the meeting.


    "You..." Caesar was a little surprised. "Are you Bartlett?"


    "I didn''t expect your majesty to remember me."


    The human named Barrett was pleasantly surprised. Originally, he was just an ordinary bard. Because of his expertise in imitating sound, he was selected into the production team of elegy cards of the early generation. He once imitated various sounds in front of the black emperor. At that time, he was ashamed and wanted to die.


    But it was because of this audience that he had the opportunity to be transferred to the intelligence department after the team reorganization, began to display his talents, and ascended to the position of department director all the way. His highness Odin also realized his wish and extended his life.


    Until now, Barrett is still very happy with the original decision - he is the first human to take refuge in the Dragon King after the reunification of the north.


    "Barrett." Caesar did not take into account the feelings of his subordinates and asked, "I want to know the people''s views on the war."


    "That..."


    The head of intelligence hesitated for a moment and said: "In fact, the opinions of the people in the main cities and surrounding areas are different. According to the survey, the people in the west coast, Victor, Blackstone and rock city all show a hopeful attitude and high fighting spirit towards the war. The people in Wangdu have no obvious tendency towards the war, while the people in garland Nord and Landry... Are pessimistic about the war."


    Caesar expected this answer. The Empire''s control over the main city was different, and the people saw and heard different things. Naturally, they would have different attitudes.


    He raised his chin: "you are good at fabricating, distorting facts and guiding contradictions out of thin air. Mobilize the people as soon as possible. Before the war, I want to see the common hatred of the Empire."


    If we want to go to war with the empire with the sun never setting, we must have huge economic support. If we really enter the state of war, Caesar will let the state machine take over everything, but before that, we still have to do the folk mobilization and incitement.


    "Yes," Barrett said.


    "For the time being, there is no need to issue a formal war announcement, but next all departments should devote themselves to the war reserve work; contact the supreme leaders of the Principality of wolf heart and Al Sala to convey my will."


    "The troops expanded to the clan, rushed to the border and stood by at any time; enabled all spy deformation monsters to deliver messages all the time; checked all fortress transmission points and ensured safety and smoothness at all times..."


    Caesar took a deep breath. There was no war for a long time. He was a little nervous and unfamiliar, but his heart warmed up involuntarily, and the belligerent factors in his blood were gradually awakened.


    After saying all the things he could think of, Caesar asked, "is there anything else to add?"


    The king''s court is so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    "Very good."


    Caesar stood up and glanced around with dark golden eyes: "all of you here are my most loyal family members. I won''t mobilize you. Let''s start working out the action plan and battle plan. I hope this war can become your masterpiece."


    "For the black wing empire!" answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Caesar turned into the inner room from the king''s court hall, he saw a little girl sideways facing him, holding a yellow puppet in her arms, sitting cross legged on the ground, rolling up her feet in white socks, and muttering, "Odin is a big fool."


    Caesar saw through her disguise. The little girl was essentially a very young female black dragon. He tilted his head. Fortunately, the Dragon didn''t resonate with his blood ties. Otherwise, he had to doubt whether he did something he shouldn''t do when he was sleeping.


    "What''s going on?" Caesar asked the attendant next to him. The name of Odin jumped out of the dragon''s mouth. I think we should know each other, otherwise the Dragon Guard wouldn''t let her in.


    "Brunia is here to play with Odin."


    Hearing the sound, the little girl immediately stood up with the puppet and looked at Caesar warily: "who are you?"


    "Oh, Bologna knows. You are my father''s brother," she continued.


    "Your Majesty, this is Prince Garon''s son." the attendant knelt down and explained.


    Garon''s children? With whom? The fool finally lost his heart to blakia? Looking at the female dragon much younger than Odin in front of him, Caesar burst out a question mark in his head.


    "My father said that if I saw altorenzo, I would report it to him immediately." the girl said solemnly, took out a communication crystal from her pocket, injected magic and unfolded it.


    An unusually fierce looking adult black dragon soon appeared in the image.


    "Prince of poisonous fire" Garon nefadius tangrian.


    Because he had held velost''s power for a long time, Garon''s eyes also showed a little dignity, unlike before, only simple and honest and hidden cunning.


    "Salute you, the ruler of the black wing Empire, the supreme emperor, my beloved brother." Garon''s voice changed slightly, but he could still recognize it.


    "Who did you learn that from?" Caesar looked at him with disgust.


    "I said don''t play with Caesar."


    As soon as Caesar''s voice fell, the head of another black dragon squeezed into his vision and stuck with Garon''s scales. However, although she said so, her tone became much more respectful when facing the image: "greetings, brother."


    Blakia?


    "You two?" Caesar was stunned.


    "We''re married, in vilost."


    Garon laughed, "I wanted to invite you to host, but you went to bed at that time. In order to wait for you, we also slept. As a result, we found that you didn''t wake up, so we couldn''t help it."


    "Very good."


    Caesar also laughed. Garon finally realized his dream. He touched bulonia''s head and said, "is this your child?"


    "Well, after Odin''s name, bulonia tangrian, our second child." blackhia interrupted, "the environment in the empire is better than that in vilost, so Garon sent her. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to Wang Ting, but Garon said you wouldn''t mind."


    "It''s all right." Caesar looked at bronia, who was stunned and silent, and thought the child was very pleasant.


    In fact, this is completely blakia''s idea. She has her own mind. She wants to send bulonia to Odin, get familiar with Odin, play with each other and grow up together.


    In this way, they can have another layer of security.


    "How''s vilost?" Caesar looked up and asked, "I''m going to find you."


    "Everything has been arranged here." without the black dragon''s opening, Garon said in advance, "I can go there at any time. When are you going to start the war?"


    "Well, just for a while."


    "OK, I''ll send this issue of supplies by the way." Garon nodded and his voice became lower: "I''ll come here. Can blackcia and Kahn stay in vilost?"


    "OK."

 Chapter 592

    "If there are any mistakes, don''t come back."


    Lyon was giving orders to the dawn legion, threatening: "again, the casters have entered kohor with the help of spies. They will build a large transmission array outside nisdu. Then, I want you to destroy nisdu at all costs in the shortest time."


    "If you are in a hurry, why not send it directly to nisdu city and come in the suburbs?" a subordinate asked.


    Lyon looked contemptuously at his subordinates and was unwilling to answer. His aide explained: "nice is different from other trading city states. It is the port of the Northern Fleet, the front anchor of the black wing Empire, and an important means for the black wing to control the river and sea. The tightness of its defense is unspeakable. We can''t guarantee that the strategy of building a transmission array can succeed in nice city."


    "Commander of the army, this action is tantamount to declaring war on the black wing empire." a slightly prestigious general questioned: "but before that, the great emperor seemed to have no such intention, and the whole country did not have the voice of going to war with the north. I have reason to doubt..."


    "You have reason to suspect that this is my arbitrary decision?"


    Lyon sat in the middle and sipped ginger tea without changing his face. "After coming back from the abyss for so long, your brains should keep pace with the times. You all underestimate the ability of the black wing empire. Barossa, have you heard of the deformation monster?"


    The general who questioned before was stunned for a moment. It was not easy to find relevant information from his long memory and nodded: "I have a general understanding."


    "The North has turned these disgusting insects into an army. Do you know how many deformation monsters have sneaked into our country through camouflage over the years?"


    Lyon looked around and asked himself, "countless."


    "Once the voice of a positive war begins to spread in China, even if any wind flows out, it will quickly alert the north. This is also the reason why your majesty asked us to go to war first when we came back from the abyss."


    Lyon sighed: "but even here, in the dawn corps, we can''t guarantee the purity of the Auxiliary Corps and logistics rationing troops. Relying on these clues alone, the north can infer a lot of information."


    "So hurry," his adjutant said. "Once the order is sent down, start action immediately. You must finish cleaning nisdu before dawn tomorrow. The transmission node and harbor will be your primary goal after you capture the city."


    "Will a war without comprehensive preparation and mobilization cause a huge burden on China at the beginning of the war?" a new problem.


    "It''s not in your or my consideration."


    Lyon shook his head, "enry hill the great also knows that the passive defensive shrinkage will only make the existing survival resources less and less, and the active attack is always the best choice. In this war, the party that successfully established the advantage in the early stage can easily maintain the advantage to the end."


    "The light of the sun has been shining on Aladia for thousands of years and will never go out in the future. Trust your country and don''t underestimate the determination of your majesty."


    He gave a final encouragement: "prepare for action - this war, we will win."


    ¡­¡­


    In 1741, the third era of ayladia, in the severe winter, port 1, south of nisdu, the "water city".


    The port is located at the southernmost end of nisdu city-state. The cement cast wharf faces the vast river Mediterranean. This is the largest sea port of nisdu. It has now become a tight military control zone, berthing the black wing third fleet from the far north. The dusk old man stands at the end of the yard head, followed by many black robes and dragon guards. It can be seen that the identity level is not low.


    The sun in the sky is getting closer to the sea level. It seems to be close at hand, but it can''t warm the ground. "This place is still shivering as usual." the old man smiled. "In this way, it seems that the north is warmer and livable. Isn''t it? Charlie."


    "It''s getting late, sir, and it''s so cold here." Charlie looked worried. "You should go back and have a rest early."


    "Don''t worry, walk with me." the old man patted and held his hand. "For 60 years, I have forgotten what it looks like in my memory."


    "Is the teacher very pleased?" Charlie asked. "When the stupid and ignorant authority drove you away, I certainly didn''t expect us to come back in this posture. If he hadn''t died in the central war, I really want to see the expression on his face at this moment."


    "What''s comforting?"


    The old man whispered, "I just want to come back and have a look. After all, this is where you grew up and my home."


    He was the designer of the "imperial grip" and the "holy dragon''s breath" main ships by clendo Corvette. He constructed the early system of the Northern Fleet with his own strength. Now he is the general director of the north earth joint dock workshop. He is the true founder of the maritime hegemony of the black wing empire.


    Even Caesar had great respect for the old man and personally decorated him in public.


    "Mentor."


    Clendow''s words made Charlie''s eyes red. He knew that the old man was more than 110 years old and really came to the end of his life. Even his highness Odin''s consent could not prolong the old man''s life. If he wanted to live longer, he could only accept the radiation transformation of the great emperor Caesar and become a distorted existence like the Lords of the court. This proposal was undoubtedly rejected by clendow.


    He has lived long enough to go back to nice. It is one of the last few wishes of clendo''s life.


    When the sun gathered the last afterglow, night fell, and the lights in the distant city went out. There was only the sound of waves beating on the rocks.


    The guards of the surrounding dragon people were immediately alert. Their almost beast like intuition made them realize that it was wrong. It was far from midnight, but there was no sound in the city. The noise and noise in the past seemed to have gone to another world.


    With a loud dragon roar breaking the silence, the whole city suddenly rioted, roaring and Howling one after another.


    "It''s the voice of the red dragon Carol." it seems that one hand suddenly grasped Charlie''s heart. "This is... Enemy attack! Someone rushed into nisdu. Why didn''t you hear the alarm!?"


    "Sir, it''s not safe here. We must leave quickly," said a black robed soldier.


    "There must be many enemies like this."


    Credo''s old face tightened. "First contact the garrison and urban defense to inquire about the situation. In addition, red dragon Carol may need support. Charlie, let''s go back to the study."


    "Teacher, we should board the main ship now. It''s obviously safer on board at this time. If there is an enemy, we can fight back," Charlie said urgently.


    "Go back to the study first."


    Clendot said, "the situation is uncertain now. We return to the library and other news. Once the situation is critical, even if it is burned down, we can''t let the information reveal."


    At this moment, the dying old man sounded so angry and moved very quickly. He raised his feet and went to his place of residence. Charlie could only keep up with him.

 Chapter 593

    It suddenly snowed in nice on a winter night.


    The enemy had appeared. When the cold snowflakes patted on his face, Charlie saw the black figure flashing in the distance. Several Orc soldiers roared and rushed up, but they were soon pierced by sharp blades and bleeding from their necks.


    "Come on." Karen gasped heavily, kept walking, and only one word came out of his mouth.


    The warning brazier has only been lit now, and smoke billows from the edge of the city. This is definitely a premeditated attack. Otherwise, the other party will never easily break through nisdu''s guard force.


    The figures of dog demons appeared around them one after another. The eyes of these dog demons were dark gold, covered with mottled scales, and their facial bones were uneven. They looked like skeletons. Their bodies were only four to five meters thin, but their muscles were as curly and bulging as the roots of old trees.


    As an important senior official of the Empire, Corvette klendor has a very high level of security. These dog demons that are no longer hidden are powerful creatures in the clan. The radiation of the black dragon makes these beasts with demon blood distorted again and become real monsters. They can persist in fighting until their blood runs out, even if their heads are cut off, Their heads may jump up and bite you.


    Even if nisdu is in chaos, the radiation dog demon can disperse in an orderly manner and monitor the four directions quickly and efficiently.


    The dog demon sent out a low roar and fiercely rushed forward, passing through the shadow in the dark. When the blade swept, he turned his body and wagged his tail. His spiked tail tore each other''s armor, leaving a terrible wound.


    At the same time, the ghost of another dog demon came and broke the soldier''s skull.


    "Well done."


    Charlie breathed heavily. The hunting of the dog demon guard gave him considerable confidence, but the situation was still not optimistic. The enemy had entered the port area of nisdu, but they didn''t know where these people came from. There was a dangerous smell in the dark.


    Credo didn''t look at the scene over there, but bent his head and walked towards his residence. When passing a sentry tower, the steel sentry tower collapsed, and large pieces of iron and sundries fell from the sky. If the dog demon didn''t rescue them in time and quickly take them away, credo and Charlie would be covered under the ruins.


    The dog devil put them on the ground smoothly, twitched his nose, sniffed, and said in common language, "the smell of blood."


    This shows that nisdu''s garrison is at war with the invaders.


    Clendo and Charlie sweat into the study and conference room. The bookshelves are filled with all kinds of documents. Most of them are local intelligence information in nisdu, but a small part is the information they brought from the north about the grand plan of how to build a war dock in nisdu.


    "Ignition."


    Kelendor said quietly that it is too troublesome to take these materials one by one. No one can determine the outcome of the attack, and no one knows how much time they have.


    Charlie didn''t have time to answer. He grabbed the oil lamp on the table and burned it on the bookshelf. Anyway, these materials were clearly recorded in his mind by him and the teacher and can be reproduced at any time.


    It''s not difficult to light a fire on a cold and dry winter night, especially when you face a bookshelf full of information. More than ten seconds later, the flame burns wantonly in the house, wrapped in thick smoke and black embers.


    When Charlie walked out of his residence, he was shocked to find that not only the house behind him was burning, but the whole city was burning. Nisdu, the city-state known as the "city on water", has now become a strict purgatory. The jumping fire brightly dyed the winter night, and everywhere is red.


    This is not just an attack, but destruction.


    "No." after receiving this information, clendot suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake: "Charlie, summon in my name and order the third fleet to leave port zero immediately."


    "There''s no response!" Charlie panicked.


    As the most important military port of the black wing empire in Central China, port zero and port one have the highest defense level. However, when they return to their residence from port one, they do not encounter many enemies. The other party is likely to invest its main forces in port zero and launch a fierce attack there.


    "Let''s go." credo stared in the direction of port zero with firm eyes.


    "Teacher, we didn''t play any role in the past," Charlie shouted. "Now you should give priority to your safety."


    "If nice falls, what''s safe to talk about? Only when we board the ship can we have a glimmer of life."


    The old man looked at his disciples. His eyes were suddenly full of dignity that was difficult to look at directly. Like an old lion lying waiting to die, he suddenly stood up again. At this time, Charlie remembered that clendo was not only his teacher, but also a big man qualified to participate in the royal court Parliament.


    The dog devil made a low roar, and the bones in his body made a slight explosion. He came forward and motioned them to sit on their backs, "very bumpy, be careful."


    "Hard work," crondo whispered.


    There was heavy snow, but the fire in nisdu could not be extinguished. There was chaos in port zero. The soldiers fought with the incoming enemy to the death. The comprehensive quality of the black wing army was definitely one of the best in ayladia, but the incoming enemy was stronger than them. Almost everyone was a war fighter. Under the situation of great disparity in strength, they encountered a surprise attack, It was undoubtedly a unilateral massacre for the black wing nisdu garrison.


    The radiation dog demons are very smart. After receiving the order to go to port zero, they immediately take credo and Charlie into action. With the advantage of being familiar with the terrain, they directly enter the port shore from the side with the help of a shortcut path for transporting maintenance equipment.


    As the last line of defense of port zero, the situation here is also not optimistic. There are powerful lag magic, war intention disturbance and brittle steel everywhere. Flame rings and mana bombs explode from time to time in the black wing army, causing terrible damage to orcs and dragon soldiers.


    On the sea, a warship that had left the port was burning a flame and was slowly sinking into the rough sea. It was obvious that those with strong ability in the enemy had bypassed the front line and were carrying out a destruction plan against the black wing fleet.


    As soon as they appeared, they were stared at by the enemy, and the sound of armor and sword collision sounded on the side. One after another magic shrouded them and the dog demon and kept smashing them.


    With a roar, the dog demons all rushed forward to block the enemies on their flanks.


    "It''s OK." seeing the main ship "northern dawn" still moored in the port and under close protection, Karen breathed a sigh of relief. "At least it''s still time for you."


    "What do you mean?" Charlie became vigilant and then resumed his sincere attitude. "Let''s go, teacher."


    "Let''s go." credo sat down slowly, covered his mouth and coughed twice with blood in his palm. "He''s old and can''t stand a little bumps."


    "Teacher, I''ll carry you."


    "It''s difficult for you to move when you''re slow. Let''s go. Hesitation is not the character praised by the north."


    Karen stared at the dog demon in front. At this time, he actually smiled, his expression was very relaxed, and gently waved to Charlie, "you still have the information of a new generation of warships in your head. You must go back. I don''t have such an important task."


    "Let me stay here. I want to stay here. After all, nice is... My home."

 Chapter 594

    "Nice has fallen," Hogg whispered.


    In the northern imperial court of the black wing Empire, almost all the Lords of the imperial court stood in the hall. Their ferocious faces were illuminated by jumping candles. At the top of the imperial court, a huge black dragon squatted and bowed its head.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Until now, there is no news from nice," Hogg continued. "We can only collect relevant information from neighboring city states, but other city states are also under fierce attack."


    "It can''t be said that there was no news. When nice was attacked, the local undead gave me some warnings." Lich Ryan added, "there are not many undead deployed in the middle. If all of them are launched, they can set off a death plague. But in front of the enemy, they were pressed out before they had time to say hello."


    With that, Ryan showed the only image data in the hall. The other party looked like an ordinary human soldier, wearing standard armor to cover his face. As soon as he drew a knife, he interrupted the image transmission.


    "The empire lost its harbor." Caesar looked around at the Lords. "It was our most important strategic fortress in the south."


    "We never had a similar time when we were stationed in the middle. This is the beholder''s dereliction of duty!" Nero put forward. This view was recognized by gal, and the orc Lord stood by and nodded.


    "This is not the time to pass the buck."


    The black dragon looked at Nero and said, "the top priority is to solve the current problem. There is no doubt that the sun never sets empire is the initiator behind this attack - the war has come, in a way that we did not expect."


    "The orcs can fight at any time," gal responded first. "We''ll tear the mouths of the southerners."


    "We should fight back."


    The black dragon grinned and showed his ferocious teeth. He raised his eyes to look beyond the king''s court. His eyes were slightly distant. "Strictly guard the intelligence, attack the airport like lightning, and clean up all the transmission nodes at the fastest speed... Such an army is absolutely capable of sweeping the whole central part and forcing Keji to give up the trade city-state and choose to withdraw."


    "But they did not do so. Instead, they chose to launch a seemingly fierce but actually not fatal attack on other city states after occupying nisdu."


    Garon, who had been curled up in the corner without making a sound, whispered and added the words of the black dragon, "the other party didn''t even block the flow of information and let the garrison ask for help from the king''s court."


    "Why?" Caesar looked at his brother.


    Garon thought for a moment, suddenly realized and shouted, "this is a trap!"


    "The other side has a great appetite. They are still dissatisfied after clearing the harbor. Attacking other city states is just a cover. In fact, they just force the garrison to ask for help from the king''s court. Their goal is the reinforcements sent by the king''s court to the middle!"


    Garon said to the black dragon on the throne in a sincere tone: "altolenso and nice have been occupied. When there are no other resources in the middle, we can give up the trading city-state and there is no need to take unnecessary risks."


    "Are you crazy? We have invested so much effort in Central China, regardless of other values. The population in Central China alone is a considerable wealth. If we say give up, give up?"


    Prince poison fire''s words attracted the angry eyes of other lords of the royal court. This time, even Hogg stood opposite him.


    Apart from Caesar, Garon had no such good attitude towards others. The dark gray dragon stood up, revealed its 20 meter bony body and looked down at the Lord who opposed him: "stupid guy, it''s not wealth, but bait for fishing. Being eager to bite the hook will only kill you."


    "The words of the weak."


    Nero responded impolitely. At first sight, the dog devil even stepped on Garon and blackcia, so he was not afraid of the power of the poisonous fire prince. He stared at Garon: "only as a fish, you will consider the bait on the hook, and the lion will only swallow all the hunters trying to catch it."


    "It seems that Wang Ting did a good job in popularizing culture when I was asleep. Your level of metaphor has improved a lot."


    The black dragon raised his claws and put them down. The shock calmed the king''s court. He pondered for a while and said, "this is really a trap. The fall of nisdu is just a representation. I''m afraid the whole middle part has fallen into the control of the other party."


    "Blind rescue will only ruin our troops in vain."


    The emperor''s affirmation made Garon feel a lot more stable. He nodded with approval and more clarified his thoughts: "it is wise to reduce losses as much as possible. At present, we should collect intelligence and hoard troops..."


    Before he finished, Caesar interrupted, "but there are many things that are difficult to give up, such as the black wing garrison, the third fleet, big eye koji, as well as the students, teachers, officials, businessmen and workers of the Imperial College... We can''t just abandon the middle."


    "Altorenzo..." Garon was stunned for a moment and said in a sad tone: "there is an abyss and hell ahead."


    "My simple brother, you really should be cautious and step by step in the war, but you can''t recklessly choose to give up, compromise and compromise because of the gains and losses in front of you. Your eyes should see farther."


    The black dragon motioned Garon to come forward and patted him on the back: "go back and think about it and tell me why in two days."


    In fact, Caesar does not want to take great risks to save the central region, but now his daughter is about to become a God. The action to save the central region will be an opportunity for the Empire to publicize and build momentum, which can raise the cohesion of black wing to an unprecedented level, so that Odin can harvest his faith more smoothly and fulfill the long cherished wish of Bruce Lee to ascend the God.


    Pacify his brother, Caesar turned to other lords of the Royal Court: "at present, the Buluo Empire has banned the whole central part by using the fan lock. We can use the nearest transmission node in elsala to inform elsala that the United Kingdom has entered a state of all-out war in the north, and the royal court will requisition all their transmission nodes that can pass through."


    "Right away." the scorpion lion Lord in charge of diplomacy turned and left.


    "Assemble the Dragon throat clan. The radiation dragon will be the first transmission force. You will become my eyes to find out the situation in the middle."


    "Yes, my king." four winged longtia, who used to accompany Luna part-time when she was pregnant, took command.


    "Wait."


    Caesar stopped her and suddenly remembered, "how many dragon eggs do you have?"


    "At present, there are 60 incubators in the Empire, with a total of more than 3000 dragon eggs."


    TIA answered quickly. She was glad that the great emperor finally remembered this. As the only fully distorted clan in the Empire, only a small number of powerful people with extraordinary talents have the ability to reproduce. Over time, their number is decreasing sharply.


    "Do you want to wake them up?" TIA hesitated. "Or do you want to replenish the dragon eggs?"


    "Hatch 500 first."


    Caesar ordered that those are dragon eggs that have been radiated by him. The black wing Empire has a set of mature processes that can quickly catalyze. These distorted radiation dragons can be put into battle after breaking their shells for two weeks, "add 3000 dragon eggs to the reserve library, and I''ll find time to radiate after 5000."


    It is worth mentioning that among the more than 3000 dragon eggs in the incubator, a batch of dragon eggs are not the distortion products of the black dragon radiation, but the blessing of Odin''s Oracle. However, the number is very small, only more than 30, and Caesar didn''t care.

 Chapter 595

    "1741.12.7, the fourth day after leaving port zero."


    "Today, we were blocked again. The fleet lost the storm and thunder. Fortunately, we finally sailed out of the Hejian sea."


    "The time is too short for the fleet to prepare long-distance materials. Judging from the current consumption, the food and fresh water on the main ship and frigate can only last for two weeks. So far, the distress signal we sent has not been answered."


    "The enemy is in hot pursuit. This bad news makes everyone''s already tense nerves more fragile. Everyone''s temper becomes irritable. They shout and even fight at the people around them because of some small things."


    "I''m very upset. I heard that there have been three vicious fights among Orc soldiers on the thorn flower. Some sailors are mysteriously missing. Sailors of different races began to guard against each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Charlie put down his pen, sighed, and looked at the records in front of him while turning the paper. This is the escape diary after the dawn of the north. On the first day, he filled two pages of paper, but the more he went back, the fewer words he had. Today, there are only a few messy and scattered words.


    No way, the current situation is urgent, domestic and foreign troubles, and no one can sit down and record daily life. Moreover, as the successor of master Corvette, he has too many things to deal with. It is not easy to insist on completing his diary in his busy life, let alone spend time connecting sentences and modifying words.


    Closing his notebook, Charlie stood up with a haggard face and looked at the rough black sea from the round porthole. During this time, he was worried about the sudden emergence of several magic guided ships on the sea.


    "May the Lord of Twilight bless us." he whispered a prayer to the sea.


    After the prayer, Charlie immediately went to the small hard bed in the corner. The fleet was in danger all the time, and the rest time should be cherished.


    The door was buckled and someone stopped outside: "Charlie, I guess you haven''t slept yet."


    "Come in."


    Charlie rubbed his eyes. This is not the first time. The captain of "northern dawn" often came to him at night to communicate intelligence and discuss problems.


    The captain''s clothes were wrinkled, which made the man in his thirties look a little old. When he came in, he directly found a place to sit down. There was no greeting at all. He said bluntly: "Charlie, you are a disciple of master Corvette. I want to hear your opinion about the serious shortage of supplies."


    At present, the only way to go is to wait for the rescue of the Empire. Cha ideal, but looking at the captain''s voice and expression, it seems that he doesn''t want to hear this answer.


    He pondered for a while and said tentatively, "there are some islands in the Red Sea. Although the Empire has not set foot in them, they have marked their positions on the chart. Maybe we can search for food and water on those islands?"


    "It will only take time," the captain shook his head. "Those islands are not on our route at all."


    "What are your plans?"


    In this tone, Charlie guessed that this guy didn''t come to ask questions.


    "Our current supplies can''t sustain the consumption of so many people," the captain said.


    "Yes, even if the dog demons can go to sleep..."


    Charlie nodded subconsciously, but then he stopped, suddenly looked up and looked at the captain, looked at the invariable expression on each other''s face, his eyes suddenly widened, and a cold idea appeared in his mind: "Badley, what are you talking about?"


    "We must give up some people," Badley said clearly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I have no choice."


    "You''re asking them to die!" Charlie was furious. "The first rule of the empire is that no one has the right to deprive others of their lives. This is the law written by his Majesty the emperor."


    "I said, I have no choice."


    "Badley, I always thought you were a responsible and trustworthy person, but now, you told me to give up those who fought with us." Charlie said, "well, if someone really wants to be given up, why can''t that person be you?"


    "The mission entrusted to me by the empire is to ensure the safety of the ''northern dawn''."


    Badri was not affected by his words, but just plain Narration: "this main ship is an important asset of the Empire and the crystallization product of northern industry and demon guidance technology. We must not allow it to fall into the hands of the enemy. Compared with the interests of the Empire, you, me and others are not important. These sacrifices are worth the completion."


    Charlie felt that the world was collapsing before his eyes. Not long ago, he lost his favorite mentor. Now he has to face such a terrible reality: "no matter how high sounding the reason, you can''t abandon your comrades in arms. This behavior will be sentenced to hanging by the arbitration tribunal!"


    "Hang or not, wait until you return to the Empire."


    Badley stood up. "I promised the captain of the wintering ship 30 places. Tomorrow he will send the supplies to the ''northern dawn''."


    "Why the winter?"


    "All the same."


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, seeing that Charlie had no follow-up, Badley was ready to leave. Before leaving, he looked at the sitting young man, "whether you like it or not, the war has begun, and life is the most insignificant thing in the war. Wake up, the Empire still needs you."


    Charlie shook his head numbly.


    Badri twisted the doorknob, and a palpitating whine suddenly rang through the whole sea area. The frigate gave an alarm and made it clear that the enemy was found on the sea.


    Charlie had heard this sound sixteen times since he fled, and each time he was frightened. The moment the alarm sounded, he woke up from his stupidity and stood up.


    As captain Badley was one step faster than him. The guy''s expression was grim and he raised his feet and rushed to the battle command room.


    Charlie didn''t care about him. He quickly walked to the porthole and leaned over to peep into the deep sea. The ship body of the northern dawn was slowly deflecting. Gradually, he could see some faint black spots appear on the sea level.


    The magic guided warships of the Empire!


    It was only this morning that the Third Fleet finally got rid of the enemy''s encirclement and suppression at the cost of two frigates. Unexpectedly, the other party caught up so soon. With the advantage of all-round fan lock coverage, it was easy to locate the fugitive fleet without giving them a chance to breathe.


    This high-intensity pursuit and interception can imagine the enemy''s determination to capture the northern dawn main ship.


    At the same time when the alarm sounded, the flying dragons had climbed onto the deck and flapped their wings into the sky.


    They are not distorted radiation dragons, but they have also been transformed and implanted into Lingyuan armor. This reproductive outfit jointly developed by dwarves and undead is perfectly matched with bipedal flying dragons. It not only strengthens the fragile defense ability of bipedal flying dragons, but also greatly enriches their combat means.


    Now, the strong colonized flying dragons can not only attack with sharp teeth and claws, but also project shock bombs and incendiary bombs from the weapon port of the chest. Their existence makes the black wing fleet have a longer attack range than the magic guided ships in the old era. The first wave of attacks of the fleet are often initiated by the strong colonized flying dragons.

 Chapter 596

    "We have just received news from deep-sea countries. They witnessed a naval battle in the Red Sea. One side of the naval battle seems to be the Third Fleet stationed in nisdu we have been looking for."


    Hogg looked at the huge dragon on the throne and whispered, "the news shows that although he successfully escaped from nisdu harbor, the Third Fleet still suffered heavy losses. The sea family reported that the fleet had entered Haiyuan city under their protection, and the main ship northern dawn was also included."


    "Haiyuan city?"


    "A city built in the abyss is said to be the capital of the deep sea country, but we haven''t found the precise coordinates of the city yet," Hogg explained.


    "Since I met you, why don''t you just send the northern dawn back?" said the dragon on the throne.


    Sending the third fleet to Haiyuan city is nominally protection, but in fact it is more like seizure, holding chips to exchange interests with the northern court.


    This has aroused Caesar''s dissatisfaction. He has reached an agreement with Talos, the master of the natural disaster. All the gods of the sea family and even the heart of rage should firmly stand on the same front with black wing in this war, rather than wandering between the two sides and waiting for profit.


    "Well, the sea people say that we have not reached a real offensive and defensive alliance. They hope to invite you to Haiyuan city to conclude a real Alliance under the witness of the deep-sea gods," Hogg said.


    The black dragon twisted his head, "trap?"


    This idea was denied as soon as it appeared. Although anboli is indeed an unreasonable and evil god who will repay the vengeance, under the suppression of the master of natural disasters, she is not crazy enough to design Caesar in the material plane. It is probably the opinion of the benthic magic fish of the Hai nationality who have lived for thousands of years.


    At this stage, even the gods could not completely control their thoughts. The benthic magic fish had no confidence in black wings and did not dare to run to land. They could only invite the black dragon to their old nest Haiyuan city to test Caesar''s power there.


    "Haiyuan city? Go there sometime. Now let the Third Fleet rest for a while." Caesar wrote it down and asked, "what''s the situation in the middle?"


    "The radiation dragon has arrived at elsala one after another, waiting for the royal court''s order to start at any time."


    Hogg took a seat under the sign of the black dragon and said, "in addition, due to the outbreak of the trade city-state incident, the anger brewing within the Empire has risen to the highest point. Recently, there have been public gatherings in major main cities, including the king''s capital, asking the king''s court to immediately fight back against the ugly acts of the south."


    After looking at Caesar, Hogg whispered, "Your Majesty, if we don''t take action, these emotions are likely to evolve into people''s dissatisfaction with the royal court. Although they can''t threaten the rule of the royal court anyway, but..."


    "So fast?"


    Caesar smiled: "I''m waiting for this time. This fanatical belligerent spirit and United National will are what the king''s court urgently needs before the war starts. At this time, the people will give the king''s court the greatest support, even if the tax is twice as much as in previous years."


    "You mean we double the tax?"


    Caesar grinned and showed his sharp fangs: "no, three times."


    Hogg was silent, then nodded: "your will will take effect throughout the Empire in a day."


    In peacetime, the black wing empire was the most tolerant and open country in ayladia, but when the war came, this strange country in the North finally tore off its warm coat and showed the harsh appearance of power and iron law.


    "Urge alsala and the wolf heart kingdom to be prepared. In addition to fighting a local war with the countries in the river, they also need to provide us with intelligence and logistical support." Caesar told Hogg that the so-called all-out war is to use all available forces.


    "We have a special person to communicate with them." the general manager of the Jackal people hesitated for a moment and asked, "it''s just... Do we want to invite the elf principality to war?"


    "Elf duchy?" Caesar almost forgot that there was this country: "well, what action do they have for the current situation?"


    "In fact, the elf principality does not seem to understand the current situation."


    Hogg said: "according to our investigation, the queen of Garcia seems to be interested in blocking this information. The local people don''t even know the news of the coming war, and the Ranger army has no sign of mobilization. Your majesty, do we want to intervene in the elf regime?"


    Caesar thought for a while and decided to keep the status quo of the elf principality. It was definitely a cruel war. If he didn''t know how much blood to shed, the place was Luna''s home after all. The little guy certainly wouldn''t want to see this scene. She was reluctant to hear that the black dragon was going to fight in the south.


    Speaking of the elf principality, it is worth mentioning that with the continuous expansion of black wing over the years, the elf principality has gradually fallen into a very embarrassing situation - it is surrounded and surrounded by black wing territory on all sides.


    Many elves proposed to be incorporated into the black wing Empire, but Queen Garcia still insisted on defending the country''s sovereignty, and the northern court did not make a statement about it, so now the elves principality has become a veritable "country within a country".


    "There''s only one thing left."


    Caesar stood up, shook his tail, climbed outside the king''s court, looked down at the buildings below, and said in a low voice, "start action tonight, radiate the dragons into the central area, build a transmission node immediately after occupying the area, and then send the dog demon to let some soldiers pretend to attack nisdu, focusing on attacking kohall and McNee..."


    "I''m here."


    The dwarf walked out of the king''s court. His face was completely wrapped by an ox horn helmet, leaving only a pair of eyes. He was the iron king McNee dark blade. Although he lost the God''s family of the dwarf God because of serving Caesar, he still had a very powerful power.


    "This time you go and kill all the people in the way. There is no need to be kind to the enemy in the war. After entering the city-state, you can''t judge the situation by yourself. At least you have to bring corky back."


    "Yes!" said McNee in a muffled voice.


    "You may wonder why I chose you for so many lords of the royal court?"


    The black dragon stared at the dwarf and made no secret of his selfishness: "because this is a dangerous task, the executor may die. In contrast, I value the lives of gal, Nero and Hogg more."


    "I understand."


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I have been loyal to you, black winged king. The so-called loyalty is unconditional obedience. If you order to kill everyone, I will do it first without hesitation; if you let me die, I will immediately gouge out my heart with a dagger. Regardless of anger and pain, camp, position, good and evil have nothing to do with me."


    McNee said calmly, "as long as you protect the leiren clan, my loyalty is like blood ashes, which will never change."


    "Very good."


    Caesar was very satisfied. He hooked his claws and motioned the Dragon servant to carry things up: "your answer makes you qualified to wear this armor, which was made by your compatriot Prince ATTAS."


    This is a pair of source armor, the same material as Caesar''s, "attack kohor tonight. After success, you will be in line with other lords of the royal court."


    "Tomorrow, the Empire will issue a formal declaration of war."


    ¡­¡­


    [it is regrettable that the southern countries have no intention of building peace. The blood thirsty fanatics of the Hejian countries and the sun never setting Empire completely ignored our warning and openly attacked the central city states, including nisdu, so that the bright pearl of ayladia was covered with blood.]


    [in order to make us surrender, the enemy fanatically carried out aggressive actions, even if he deprived countless lives, even if he turned the trading city into a broken wall, but we will never give in. The enemy stabbed us with a sword, and we will fight back with a thousand times of a sword.]


    [from now on, the black wing Empire declares war on the empire that never sets!]

 Chapter 597

    1741.12.9, the night before black wing declared war on the empire with the sun never setting.


    Al Sala has never had such a night. In the quiet and hazy darkness, the huge black wing army, with a solemn, rigorous and frightening momentum, is arrayed at al Sala''s twelve strategic transmission points.


    Soldiers are everywhere on the ground. From the tatalis mountains of Aiyo kingdom to the monegu battlefield near Aibu Kingdom, you can see the ready to go figure. The outline of a giant radiation dragon or two occasionally flies in the sky. A large number of dog demons are ready to move, and behind them are the caster troops wrapped in black robes, Waiting for the attack signal from Lord McNee dark blade.


    The dog demons crowded in the narrow area roared and bared their teeth. The suspender hanging in the air shook and dropped bottles and cans. The iron chain made a creaking sound. The dog demons raised their heads to catch it, and even chewed and swallowed the glass bottle.


    That''s the fourth generation of rage potion made by the research laboratory. It can keep soldiers excited in battle and resist mental effects to the greatest extent. The side effect is to make all perceptual insensitivity, including touch and taste. However, for the black wing army, perceptual insensitivity may not be a bad thing.


    The orc supervisor shuttled back and forth among the noisy dog demons, beat the war drum, made a roaring sound, and announced loudly: "line up, wait for the order! Line up, wait for the order!"


    McNee knew that the Empire had not yet fully mastered the current situation in the central region. He would play the dual role of Pathfinder and attacker. This was a complex and dangerous operation.


    The dwarf looked down from the tower and could only see the dog demons hitting each other and crowding in the dark, which made people uncomfortable.


    "I hope I can survive more."


    McNee sighed in his heart, his eyes became firm, and when everything was ready, he issued a formal order, "action begins, the whole army starts".


    Flying dragon, dog demon, ORC supervisor and caster troops began to enter the transfer point in batches. McNee didn''t foolishly bet all his troops on an area. He spent two hours studying the map with the supervisors and finally decided to attack the villages, towns, mountains and valleys in the middle near the north at the same time.


    After thinking about it, the new Lord of the royal court decided to gain a foothold in the middle first, occupy four to six temporary stations that can build large transmission points, and let the black wing army be guaranteed in retreat and support, and then launch an attack on nisdu and kohol to complete the task assigned to him by the black emperor.


    Tonight will definitely be longer than expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Laros is very quiet on a cold winter night. The village lies in the arc of the journey from mien to the north. It has never been disturbed. For people, it is only a place to pass on the way from somewhere to somewhere. Its only feature is that there is a tower, which is the product of the northward migration of mankind in the second era. It has collapsed many times over the past millennium, It has been rebuilt several times by local villagers and is still well preserved.


    On this chilly night, the tower was chilly, and the huge stones on the wall exuded water because of moisture. Just after 8 p.m., the brazier on the tower was burning. Outside the tower, the yellow mud road covered with weeds on both sides extended out. The shacks and wooden houses in the village closed their doors and windows without a sound.


    Laros is very quiet, quiet like a deserted wild village, but this silence is not true, because in this small village, thousands of hearts are beating slowly.


    There are sentries in every corner. The sentries huddle together in protective cloaks. They stay in towers and fortresses, beside roadblocks at entrances and exits, in the depressions of small hills and veins, in the low-lying wetlands of fields and in the sentry posts at the top of villages.


    Although laros village has a leisurely and idyllic surface, it is a military station in its bones. There are more than 500 villagers inside and outside the village, and the number of soldiers is more than three times that of villagers. They are the iron Crusaders from Hejian and the main force of the kingdom of BALIA.


    There are far more than one village like laros. When the great sun never setting Empire completed its conquest of the central region, Hejian countries soon followed. While sharing the benefits of the trading city states, they are also sending troops to all parts of the central region to jointly build a long barrier across the East and west to prevent the attack of the north at any time.


    "It''s so quiet."


    Winter is coming, snow is swept across the sky by the new wind, whimpers around the house, and tany pigg raises his head from the table full of information, listens, and sighs.


    "If there were no war, I might have just finished drinking and lying on the warm chest of those long legged highland women."


    The adjutant sat down opposite. They had a good relationship, so they were not formal at all. "Speaking, what does the Yankees have to do with fighting with the sun? Why does the Baboon King have to get involved?"


    "The king did nothing wrong in this matter, hoggar, you don''t understand."


    The supreme commander of the iron Crusader took a sip of tea and said, "unlike previous wars, once this war is fought, no one can stay out of Aladia. Instead of being forced to get involved in the dispute, it''s better to end in advance and make more preparations to control the balance of victory as much as possible."


    "But we are not weights on the balance, we are..."


    The adjutant thought about it and couldn''t find a suitable adjective, so he said another way: "tanny, have you ever played the card game in the north? When two players play chess, they will continue to use low-cost attendants to consume their opponent''s cards and blood until they have the winning ticket, and then use the most powerful card hammer to fix the tone. In this war, we are low-cost attendants."


    "You just say that in the eyes of the sun and black wings, we are cannon fodder." tany smiled. "Do you need to say such a long paragraph to describe it? You... Don''t think everyone doesn''t know about it?"


    "Since you know, you can still laugh?" hoggar was a little stunned by his unexplained smile.


    Tanny pyg was silent for a moment, put away his smile and said: "My father has told the legendary deeds of the pigg family many times: in the war between humans and orcs at the end of the second era, the holy light fell day by day, and a winged heavenly family appeared in the cloud. My ancestors responded to the call of the heavenly family, joined the army and fought for mankind. In this war, my ancestors became knights, fell in love with a beautiful lady, and gave birth to this great family ¡£¡±


    "I didn''t know part of the facts of history until later. My ancestors did join the army, but they were not knights, but Knight attendants in charge of leading horses. He never participated in any war, and the so-called beautiful lady was just a prostitute in the army."


    "In fact, this glorious family has never had enough to eat. My father''s generation is poor and has neither wealth nor status. In the Bakha conflict 70 years ago, I saw my mother taken away by the soldiers of Kashan. Since then, I have never seen her again."


    "I smile for no special reason, just because I want to do great things. I want to make the surname pigg really have glory. Some people are born with restless blood and are desperate for fame and strength, even if they give their lives..."


    Tani tilted his mouth and smiled again, as if to laugh at himself: "even cannon fodder, as long as we hold the sword, everything will have a chance."


    Hoggar sat silently after listening. He didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at the charcoal basin.


    After a moment of silence, tanny stood up and patted the adjutant on the shoulder. "Let''s go and walk outside with me. It''s very cold tonight. I hope the guys at the sentry don''t be lazy."

 Chapter 598

    The door curtain opened, and the cold air swam like a poisonous snake. People''s teeth trembled with cold. The boots crunched the ice under their feet. The sudden cold wind lifted tanny''s hood and revealed his hard face.


    Laros village is very quiet, but there is no shortage of people. The square is filled with tents. Tani pigg brings all his iron Crusaders into this remote village. Nearly 2000 people are crowded in the snow. The army requisitioned every open space, and the newly dug cellar is full of food, weapons and armor.


    The buttresses and stakes were covered with snow, and icicles hung down. In the dark corner of the village, many frozen bodies were hung by hemp ropes, and the swollen and defeated faces were covered with ice. When the forward troops of the iron Crusader arrived at laros village and announced that it was expropriated, they resisted fiercely against the local people in the north, and the soldiers impolitely stabbed them all with spears, Others act as slaves.


    "Work hard," tanny, who arrived later, told them. "If you do well, you will be forgiven."


    Laros village is located in the wilderness, where stones and timber can be found everywhere. Under the order of the iron crusader, the slaves first built strong fortresses, then set up inconspicuous sentries on the edge of the village, and finally built hastily completed shelters for the soldiers. After all this, Tani fulfilled his promise to forgive the slaves, but did not give them freedom.


    A group of guards stood guard at the sentry with spears. Although they were wearing thick fur cloaks, they still huddled and trembled. There was ice in their beards. When Tanlu and his adjutant came, the soldiers subconsciously straightened their backs.


    "Hard work, you''ll be replaced in two hours." tanny looked into the sentry post, patted the soldier on the shoulder and went to the next sentry post.


    Adjutant hoggar followed with a torch. It has to be said that Tani pigg is indeed a competent commander. He is a legendary soldier, so he can maintain the same vigorous energy as young people at the age of 80. As the supreme commander, he goes out to patrol the sentry two or three times every night. No one in the whole iron Crusade remembers that Tani slept more than five hours every night.


    The new wind rolled the snow again and made the torch flicker. Hogar felt that the snow seemed smaller and looked up at the deep and dark night sky.


    The figure flapping its wings draws a scarlet track to cover the falling snow, one, two, three


    "Enemy attack!"


    The sharp roar from the broken throat broke the silence of laros, and the whole camp was like a pot of hot soup baked by a fire.


    The shining lighting technique goes straight into the sky to illuminate the dense figures in the dark. The dog demon''s bodies are crowded with each other. The jagged scales on the body surface reflect the metallic luster and rush to laros village like a tide.


    In the first outpost attacked, the soldiers seemed to have a premonition of bad luck in advance. They had just debugged the bed, and now they are just in use. Under the operation of the soldiers, the siege equipment fired a powerful crossbow like a long gun to firmly nail a jumping and running dog demon to the ground.


    However, this has little impact on the situation. The weakness of slow loading speed of bed trolls is fatal in the face of the tide of enemies. More dog demons rushed to the sentry, and the wooden sentry tower trembled violently and then collapsed.


    The shrill scream came from the cold wind. You can imagine what a cruel killing is going on there.


    In the sky, the flying dragon screamed sharply, flapped its wings and launched a dive, grabbed the single soldier with sharp and powerful feet, flew up into the air and threw it down. The thick and cold armor could not provide little protection under this condition, and the soldier was crushed by the huge impact caused by the fall.


    "Stay calm, caster!" tanny pigg pulled out his sword and stood in the snow shouting.


    The village of laros burst out a dazzling fire, and the rolling fireballs poured out. The successive dog demons were swept by the hot flame and explosion. Some bodies were directly ignited, and the pungent burning smell was filled in the air.


    The beaten dog demons stopped their attack. They turned their heads and stared at the direction of the fireball, and then howled like a wolf moo. The light of finding prey twinkled in their fierce eyes, and all rushed in this direction.


    Tani stepped heavily in the snow, left deep footprints, and jumped to the soldiers flocking together: "stabilize the array, prepare to block, let these beasts taste our power!"


    The bows and crossbows are loaded. All the soldiers of the iron Crusader are equipped with portable and easy-to-use hand crossbows. This hand crossbow has limited lethality, but it can play an excellent effect with the armor breaking arrows provided by the sun never sets. The soldiers in the second row bend forward, and the soldiers in the first row kneel with their left arm on one knee and pull the trigger against the approaching dog demon.


    War consumes the economy as much as ignition and money. Because it is difficult to manufacture these armor breaking arrows, each of them is valuable. They can be sold for 10 to 20 gold coins in the dark market. Now the trained soldiers skillfully draw arrows, load them, aim and launch them, and each wave costs hundreds of armor breaking arrows.


    Of course, the gains they have made are also very considerable. In the case of intensive crossbow and arrow attacks, even the dog demons of the black wing empire are difficult to preserve themselves. Their scales and bodies are nailed through, leaving holes that gush blood outward. If the archer aims accurately enough, he can even shoot directly through the dog demon''s head and kill him on the spot.


    After five rounds of shooting, hundreds of dog demons fell to the ground, but the enemy also rushed forward.


    "Draw the sword!"


    Tanny roared. He was the supreme commander of the iron Crusade and a legendary soldier with many battles, so he should stand in the first line of defense and fight with these beasts.


    Although it is a combat force from Hejian, the configuration and hard power of the iron Crusader are not weak. In addition to Tani Piri, the army also has a caster force composed of a mage, five intermediate casters and more than 30 spell apprentices. They are also making every effort to resist the attack, and the hazy gain spell envelops the whole soldier array, Under the black sky, fire after fire burst out among the dog demons and flying dragons.


    The whole village of laros is burning.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, at the cost of heavy casualties, the iron Crusade led by Tani repulsed the incoming enemy, which was a major mistake in the enemy''s decision-making. When they couldn''t catch it, they should have given up their attack intention immediately after discovering that there was an Elite Force stationed here.


    "Why?"


    Tani knelt in front of the bloody Orc supervisor. Even if the commander was captured, the dog demons and flying dragons did not retreat and fought until the last drop of blood was shed.


    "Why choose laros? What does it mean for you to attack at all costs?" Tani asked. He wanted to know the strategic objectives of these guys, which may affect the follow-up trend of the war.


    "At all costs? Hehe. Human beings, what you call at all costs is this kind of attack by these soldiers?"


    The bound Orc supervisor raised his head and looked at him contemptuously: "stupid guy, laros is just a small target that is not valued, and I am not the elite force of black wing. Tonight, all disobedients and offenders will be liquidated, and the army of black wing will sweep the whole middle."


    The orc commander coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. He didn''t seem to mind saying a few more words. Before the other party asked questions, he then opened his mouth: "I failed, but you are not the winning side, and the attack is not over. This place will be cleaned up soon, and you will all turn into powder under the heavy crushing of black wings."


    "Disgusting brown skin pig." hoggar standing aside frowned, couldn''t help kicking the orc in the head and kicking him to the ground. "His mouth is really smelly and hard."


    The orc supervisor fell to the ground, but his face sneered.


    "You''re dying." tanny came up to him, squatted down, looked at the expression on the orc''s face and asked softly, "is it worth working for that twisted dark monster?"


    "To you, it is a monster, but to us, the great Emperor Caesar is a guide, a savior, the best and only king."

 Chapter 599

    The charcoal was burning vigorously, and the brazier made a sound. At midnight, the northern imperial court was still brightly lit. The clan lords spontaneously gathered together to discuss with each other and pay close attention to the military action of the Empire in the central part tonight.


    "I don''t understand why it''s McNee. He just joined us. If this action is as important as you said, the great emperor should send more trustworthy people."


    Gal touched his head and muttered.


    "Why, do you think you can do better?" Hogg asked with grinning teeth. They were the first family members to follow the black emperor. After so many years of coexistence, the Jackal leader and the orc leader were quite familiar.


    "That''s not true."


    The orc chief waved his hand: "I just doubt McNee''s loyalty. In addition, although the dwarf fights badly, he may not be good at fighting. Wang Ting obviously has a more suitable candidate in this regard."


    With that, the orc Nuo mouth toward the corner.


    Garon also came, entrenched in the corner, the skin on the brow bone was deeply wrinkled, and his eyes were dull and empty. It was obvious that he was deeply trapped in some kind of thinking. Among all the Lords of the royal court, only the command of the prince of poisonous fire could be confirmed. It led the army to explore and occupy the new world velost.


    When the great Emperor Caesar fell into a deep sleep, the prince of poison fire turned the tide and reversed the foreign war plan of the black wing empire with his own strength.


    Although many people criticized Garon at that time, with the passage of time, people gradually realized that the prince of poison fire was right, and the black emperor publicly showed his attention and appreciation. A series of events superimposed, which rapidly improved Garon''s status in the royal court.


    "Your Highness."


    Hogg came over. To tell the truth, he was also very confused and couldn''t understand Caesar''s idea. "Do you think there is any deeper purpose for the great emperor to send McNee to the middle? After all, in our opinion, you are the best person to command this operation."


    "Well..."


    Garon recovered from a daze, thought for a while, and then said, "maybe altolenso has more confidence in the dwarf, or maybe I have something else to do in his plan."


    "Well, if we really talk about war, no one can compare with the great emperor in my mind."


    Gal grunted twice and broke in, "when the old chief was still there, only a few hundred stone crow clans were surrounded by humans, and the great emperor..."


    In the middle of his words, he suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and hurried to the huge conference table in the center of the king''s court.


    When Garon saw that all the lords were gathering there, he also leaned up and glanced at it. He found a suspended crystal on the table flashing a badge light. He was very familiar with this crystal. When the magic suppression of the veloster continent was lifted, he used this crystal to communicate remotely with the royal court and communicate the situation all the time.


    This is a crystal message from the middle.


    Soon, the look of the Lords of the king''s court became severe. For a moment, the huge northern King''s court was noisy, and the news conveyed by the crystal triggered a heated discussion.


    It happened that Caesar was yawning and swinging his tail. He had just coaxed Luna to sleep. He estimated that the Empire''s military action in the middle had probably made a preliminary report, so he took Odin, who was clinging to himself, and came to the king''s court to see the results.


    I didn''t expect to see the fierce discussion among the Lords of the royal court.


    Since the great emperor and his highness Odin, all clan leaders immediately kept silent. Caesar guessed seven or eight points in his heart when he saw the appearance of these guys, licked his lips and asked casually, "isn''t the middle going well?"


    "Your Majesty, our military operations have been hampered." Hogg took the lead in reporting: "McNee is sending a message to the royal court for reinforcements."


    "And reinforcements?"


    The black dragon muttered. Before he made any move, Odin had crowded into the Lord of the king''s court and showed him the messenger crystal.


    "The first phase of the plan has been completed. We have successfully established a foothold in the northern part of the Trade Federation, occupied 14 military camps and built six magic arrays that can carry out large-scale long-distance transmission."


    "In order to achieve this goal, I lost more than 60% of my troops, and the camp was filled with seriously injured and dead soldiers. Then I launched a tentative attack on the nearest city of myne, to no avail."


    "The strength of the local garrison is stronger than I thought. As far as the army I have at present is concerned, it can neither resist the coming counterattack nor carry out the rescue and occupation action in the next stage. Therefore, I specially summoned the royal court in the hope that the empire can provide more support."


    ... next is the detailed progress report submitted by McNee, the difficulties faced by the local black wing army, the military demand and his personal outlook on the future trend of the war.


    Seeing that the black emperor was lost in thought after reading the report, the Lords of the king''s court couldn''t sit still and stood up one after another to express their views.


    "Our army has always been invincible in ayladia, which even bards know, but the dwarves still can''t bring us a victory in a local war with such a large army."


    Radiation dragon leader TIA said, "Your Majesty, I dare not question your decision, but facts have proved that McNee lacks the ability to coordinate a war."


    "I don''t trust him," gal muttered. "I suspect McNee did it on purpose."


    The words of the clan leader pulled Caesar back to reality from his thinking. The black dragon looked around and raised his chin to the other dragon in the corner, "what do you think?"


    Garon looked around and found that he was right. Caesar named him to answer the question, so he pondered for a while and said tentatively, "altolenso, is it possible that it was our wrong judgment?"


    "Go on."


    "Before McNee''s departure, I discussed the battle plan with him in detail. His strategy was correct. The action report submitted now shows that he did not make any major mistakes. Everything went according to the plan, but the result was unsatisfactory."


    "Is it possible that the problem is not McNee, but us. We misjudged the enemy''s strength, not that McNee''s army is too weak, but that his opponent is too strong."


    As usual, Garon''s words will attract the angry eyes of other lords of the royal court as soon as he exports them, but now he has proved his ability. This guy''s thinking mode is very different from other lords, and he can often find some key points that are easy to ignore but very important.


    "Because of guarding against foreign enemies, the Empire has invested more energy in the central part than other main cities, and the early warning and defense system is complete. Most of you clan leaders here are legends. Who is confident to complete the capture and occupation of the trading city states overnight?"


    Garon looked around, but received no response. He could only hear the deep breathing of the Lords of the royal court.


    "But our enemy did it. It was an incredibly strong army, and McNee is facing it now."


    "The sun never sets, there is no reason to withdraw this army and return the central part to us, because once the central part returns to the control of the Empire and the Hejian land is lost again, the black wing clan can drive straight into the South - no one wants to see the war break out on their own land, which is a disaster."


    Hogg frowned and couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, do you mean that this local war, the first contact between the two sides, is actually the final decisive battle between us and the empire that never sets?"


    "It''s not a decisive battle, but it''s also a very important war, and it''s also a very difficult war." Garon sighed and whispered, "so I said at the beginning that there may be an abyss and hell ahead."


    "No," Caesar smiled at him, "we are the abyss and hell for the empire that never sets."


    "The soldiers on the front line are bleeding. Be sure to ensure that medical and logistical supplies are in place in time. Hogg, let the third Orc infantry regiment, the Centaur corps, the fourth armored corps and the special reaction force go to the middle for reinforcements."


    After finishing all in one breath, the black dragon thought that these alone could not win the war, so he turned his neck and said in a soft rather than dignified tone: "Odin, my daughter..."

 Chapter 600

    His wings crossed the towering mountains and low-lying valleys. With roar and strong wind, his huge body cast a large shadow. The black dragon acted immediately after making a decision. He asked his daughter Odin to lead the Imperial forces to the central part for support, and he left the royal court alone to join the deep-sea country.


    Caesar knew little about the countries under the sea, only that they had a long history, which could be traced back to the reign of dragons and Titans. At the same time, these sea people were also the main rivals to compete with the ancient orcs for continental hegemony in the second era, and had a period of considerable prosperity.


    With the rise of mankind, the sea people also gradually disappeared on the ground, but this does not mean that they have disappeared. These guys are very smart. After witnessing the end of the ancient orcs, they try their best to avoid large-scale conflict with the sunless Empire and take the initiative to retreat to the deep sea.


    It can be expected that this ancient race still retains a strong force.


    However, these alone are not enough for Caesar to come personally. Compared with the combat effectiveness provided by the sea family itself, the black dragon pays more attention to the resources controlled by the deep-sea country. More than 90% of the waters of ayladia are their territory, and the sea family holds countless underwater and sea transmission nodes.


    Once these strategic resources are used by the black dragon, the invincible fleet of the black wing can be even stronger and gain the ruling power that the empire can''t reach in another 50 years.


    There is no doubt about the importance of this point. Once the maritime rule is formed, Caesar can give full play to the advantages of the Empire, rely on the maritime nodes to put the fleet into the southern end of the sun on the other side, open up a second battlefield and make the bloated enemy suffer from both sides.


    "Talos, your followers don''t seem to take you seriously."


    The black dragon''s huge wings swept over the sea, and the hurricane behind him set off a torrential wave. He narrowed his eyes and looked at things under the sea at will.


    "I''m not their God. Ambry is. Do you think ambry is a reliable God?"


    The lightning shaped divine emblem appeared in Caesar''s ear. "The self-consciousness of the rulers of the sea clan is a little surplus. It''s not surprising that they can ask you to go there in person."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will crush the small city where they live?" the black dragon hummed.


    "Hey, don''t underestimate the only family left by the furious gods in eldia. In the early era, the sea family also hanged many Titans for us." Talos said, "those benthic magic fish have been alive until now."


    "In that case, I''m interested."


    "Just don''t kill them."


    Caesar dived close to the Shanghai surface and slowly sank into the water while raising huge waves. The black dragon was originally an aquatic dragon. Deep sea cruising was a natural ability that did not need to be practiced for them. Caesar gathered his wings and gently swung the slender and powerful dragon tail, diving like a huge flying fish.


    After a long time, he came to the bottom of the water. The light had been filtered by the water layer of nearly 10000 meters. It was surrounded by complete darkness, terrible cold and deadly high pressure. Only legends in land creatures could endure such a bad environment. Caesar''s feet stood gently on the seabed rocks and looked around with molten gold eyes. There was no breath of life in his eyes.


    At this time, the surrounding water body began to shake and shake the rocks from the foot of the black dragon. A large amount of dust was raised by the rolling water flow. The earthquake tore the underwater. The rock layer in front of Caesar cracked and collapsed, exposing a huge cavity flowing crimson lava. Then the seabed seemed to set off an irresistible hurricane, and hundreds of millions of tons of water were pouring into that cavity, Draw everything you can see into the crack.


    Caesar''s posture remained unchanged. He stood still and watched quietly. The current had no effect on him.


    "Salute you, the king of the land, the ruler of the northern world, his Majesty the black emperor."


    Caesar''s ear heard a whisper like a snake. An honor guard composed of riding sharks, octopus and seahorses appeared in front of the black dragon. The head Mermaid had a corolla, soft hair and beautiful face. She came forward to Caesar, looked up at the "towering" body of the black dragon and bowed: "welcome to Haiyuan city."


    "Is your city in the trench under the ground?" Caesar did not look at her, but looked at the crack ahead.


    "Yes."


    The mermaid nodded, turned and swam forward: "please follow me."


    The black dragon moved his strong legs and walked forward step by step like on the ground, so that the water flow that had not been calm easily was stirred again. The seahorse in the honor guard secretly moved a few times, barely maintained his body, and tried not to show an embarrassed posture in front of outsiders.


    "Haiyuan city was established 4000 years ago. According to the old people in the family, at the beginning, the city was located in the middle of the sea and the center of the whole ocean world."


    The mermaid introduced while guiding the way: "later, because the enemy became more and more powerful and terrible, King bonias moved the abyss city to the bottom of the sea for the sake of safety. In recent years, he moved into a more hidden half plane crack."


    "Enemies, do you mean humans?" Caesar answered casually.


    The girl wearing the corolla turned her head and looked at the black dragon, pursed her lips and said, "it''s not just human."


    It means that the black wing empire is also their imaginary enemy


    The black dragon followed the honor guard through the half plane node, and the light came from all directions. Caesar saw the city hidden in the deep sea. It was surprisingly large and had a soul stirring beauty. Red and silver corals filled it, flowers of various colors floated with the water, and mass fish shuttled back and forth in the city, You can hear songs like singing and roaring.


    Caesar followed the guide receptionist and looked around like a tour. However, he was thinking about how to turn this place into a part of the Empire. Under the eyes of the sea army, the black dragon slowly crossed the abyss city and arrived at the immortal hall, the core building in the mouth of the Mermaid Girl.


    The name sounds good, but what Caesar saw was an ancient ruins. The black coral branches had long died, and black smoke came out from the branches. The hall was cramped and low, without corridors and windows, just like an abandoned tower.


    "Benthic magic fish live here?" Caesar wondered.


    "All kings are here."


    The mermaid stopped and said, "I can''t go any further. There are many sea families entering the immortal palace, but few can come out. This is the highest sacred place in Haiyuan city. The kings chose to receive you here out of the greatest respect for your identity and strength."


    Caesar grinned and walked forward indifferently.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a feast of dead bodies. The participants were all sea people who were slaughtered by strange means. Their bodies were torn apart and sprawled in the dark hall. In the pool of condensed blood, sea sharks were cut open, cancer broke their hands and feet, human fish lost their heads, and a dead Titan sat on the huge throne above, Wearing armor and holding a heavy hammer, there are several dark holes in his chest.


    "Your collection is very interesting."


    The black dragon looked up at the graffiti on the wall: "I''ve received your invitation. Now, it''s your turn to come out and see me."

 Chapter 601

    In the evil courtyard of the deep sea, the torch is burning in turn. Two opposite elements coexist at the same time to build a strange scene. The silent darkness is illuminated layer by layer. Caesar tilted his head. Something is slowly swimming out of the cold corridor.


    It was a ferocious fish with a huge head accounting for one-third of its body length. It had a pink abdomen and four long and powerful tentacles. Its wide and flat lips were covered with tusks, and there were sparse black whiskers around it; The eyeball is huge, but the pupil is small like a black spot, and the others are all creepy white.


    It slowly came to the black dragon and said in pure dragon language, "emperor of the earth, allogeneic dragon Caesar tangrian, welcome you. We are the king of the deep sea."


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." another benthic magic fish also swam out of the shadow.


    "When you were born in this world, we knew you would come and wait until now." another appeared behind the door. They whispered, stirred the water waves and swam gently around the black dragon.


    "We share our knowledge with you, tell you the ancient past and tell you the secrets of the gods. We are immortal creatures, and all your questions will be answered here."


    "I''m pressed for time."


    Caesar stood in place, pointed his big chin at them and looked down: "if you don''t want to taste the taste of dragon flame, don''t say boring nonsense and put away your illusions, these are invalid for me."


    The benthic magic fish paused for a moment. After a short silence, the largest and oldest one spoke again: "ambory wants us to form an alliance with you."


    Call God''s name directly. It seems that these guys are not respectful to the queen of the deep sea... Black dragon thought and nodded expressionless.


    "What benefits can we have for Haizu?" is a quite realistic question.


    Caesar turned his eyes to the collection of benthic magic fish. Under his gaze, the bodies on the ground, scattered armor, weapons and Titans on the chairs began to melt, and the immortal hall was covered with an arc.


    The water was mixed with gold, like flowing gold. They converged in the direction of Caesar''s gaze, forming a new, molten gold like throne out of thin air.


    The black dragon slowly climbed up the steps and sat down on the throne. Then he turned to look at the benthic magic fish below and said, "in the future, there will only be an empire and an emperor in ayladia. After the reconstruction of the world order, the sea family will become a member of the black wing. You are still the kings and lords of the deep sea, and the sea is still your territory."


    The benthic magic fish looked at each other, exchanged their eyes with the spirit chain in private, and finally only returned one word: "OK."


    This time it was Caesar''s turn to be stunned. He was originally prepared to negotiate and form an alliance with the sea people. He had no intention of forcing the deep-sea countries to submit. The reason why he made such a high attitude was to take the initiative in advance and occupy a favorable position in the subsequent bargaining.


    Unexpectedly, the development of things far exceeded his expectations. These frightening benthic magic fish did not get angry or fight after his provocation, so they easily softened and agreed to his almost unreasonable requirements, as if these guys were ready to join the black wing Empire early in the morning.


    "Very good."


    Next, Caesar could only grin and nod, trying to maintain the aura he had created before. "One of you will be elected to join the royal court Council. Next, I will send someone to Haiyuan city. The Empire needs all your existing maritime resources to prepare for the war on the South Bank of the Empire... In addition, return the northern dawn main ship to the imperial fleet as soon as possible."


    "Follow your wishes."


    The benthic magic fish nodded and saw that Caesar had the intention to leave. They then said, "black emperor, we invite you to Haiyuan city not only because of alliance and integration, but also because we want to tell you another thing."


    "... the devil will land here." the kings of the deep sea threw out a very important message.


    Caesar was surprised and immediately understood that no wonder the benthic magic fish would easily surrender, not because he had a certain aura, but because these guys were in a worrying situation. Instead of having no way to go to the victorious country on the ground after the devil landed, he might as well prepare in advance and choose the one he was more optimistic about to join.


    After all, the charcoal on the winter night is always more precious than the flowers on the brocade. These ancient creatures who have lived for thousands of years clearly know this truth.


    The Black Dragon said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    Without a certain degree of assurance, the benthic magic fish would not easily make the decision to join the black wing. The kings of the deep sea introduced to Caesar: "The half plane where Haiyuan city is located is becoming more and more unstable. In recent years, Haizu has reported many phenomena of abyss breath penetration. Through reverse tracking and backtracking, we have found the source of spatial fluctuation - the multi-dimensional space tunnel from the abyss."


    "Although I don''t know when they will arrive, what is certain is that Haiyuan city is the end of the insect erosion channel and the landing place of the abyss devil."


    "Why not consider migration?"


    Caesar was curious. As far as he knew, the bottom dwelling magic fish were also creatures of the evil camp. They could not produce a sense of justice out of thin air to resist the demon invasion.


    "Because after the tunnel runs through, there are not only demons but also other indescribable things coming from the abyss. In front of such existence, no race can stay out of Aladia and even the whole star world."


    The benthic magic fish said very frankly, "if you don''t know, we''ll tell you that this time the devil landed in the material world is different from the previous devil invasion..."


    "This is a semi public event."


    Caesar shook his claws, indicating that they didn''t have to go on, "compared with the devil invasion, the Empire now has more problems to be solved. Tell me how much the sea family can do in this war?"


    ¡­¡­


    While the black emperor set out to negotiate with the deep-sea countries, Odin tangrian was counting his troops and preparing to go to the central part of the country overnight for support.


    "Odin, my daughter, one day you will succeed me to the throne, but before that, you should know that we are dragons, and we can''t rule the country only by power and law. Power is the most important thing for dragons to maintain their rule, as it has been since ancient times."


    "You and I all know your power, but this country doesn''t know it yet. This is a good opportunity. Go, go to the middle to save your people, go there to show your power, let the glory of the twilight Lord shine in the middle, and let everyone praise your name."


    "Everything you do will take you one step closer to becoming God."


    This is what her father said to her before she left. The princess of the black wing Empire recalled and cheered herself in her heart, "come on, little Odin, protect the people of this country, and prove her ability to her father."


    She pulled up her hair, put on a gold helmet, and walked to the mirror in high-heeled boots. Fortunately, although she looked young after dressing up again, she didn''t look like a child at all. Odin nodded with satisfaction, picked up the long sword put aside and prepared to start.


    At this time, a small figure appeared in front of the door, blocking her way, holding a doll in her hand.


    "Brunia and Odin go together."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Odin had a headache when she looked at the diced bean. Last time she gave her elegy card to this guy, which made her finally stop for a period of time. Now she stuck to it, and she lost none of the cards.


    Qi, that''s the strongest suit I''ve collected.


    The eldest princess was full of resentment, but now is not the time to tangle with these things. Business matters. She pushed aside bronia and continued to walk forward: "this is war. War, you know, I''m going to war."


    "Can Odin fool fight?" bulonia ran up quickly, stopped in front of her again, looked up and said, "what are you going to do when you get to the middle? Tell me your plan."


    "Uh."


    Odin was asked. She was also on the battlefield for the first time. Before that, Mr. corky had never taught her any knowledge in this field. The twilight Lord knew nothing about war.


    She pursed her lips: "there is no plan. My father asked me to go to the middle to provide support. That''s all right. Lord McNee is responsible for the command."


    "You are the first successor of the Empire and the future black winged emperor. How can you be commanded by others?" bulonia puffed his mouth: "you are damaging the reputation of tangrian."


    "What do you say?"


    "Take brunia. Brunia knows what to do."


    "Really?"


    Odin stopped and looked up and down at bronia in front of her. She didn''t believe that this guy who played tricks for a set of cards would have any understanding and views on the war. She felt that this guy was probably cheating herself and wanted to take the opportunity to sneak out to play, just like when she was a child.


    Seeing the strange expression on Odin''s face, needless to say, bronia had guessed what she was thinking and simply told it all: "Dad asked me to go with you."


    "What does Prince Garon mean?" Odin was more confused.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, you can ask dad or the emperor. Dad should have told the emperor."


    "Is that so..."


    Odin was a little convinced. Bulonia''s confident appearance didn''t seem to be lying to herself. She had no reason to fool around at this time, so she promised: "OK, but you have to be obedient in the middle. Don''t run around with me."


    Buluonia nodded and said flatly, "let''s go. The most taboo of lightning action is procrastination. Tonight, even at all costs, the Empire must complete the occupation of at least one city-state, so that it can meet the counterattack behind."

 Chapter 602

    Why strategy, tactics and command?


    Odin is confused. In her understanding, war is a competition between the strength of both sides. The powerful side continues to advance and destroy the enemy, and finally occupies all the opponent''s land. Won''t it be OK for the Empire to fight from the middle to the south? Why consider other troubles?


    "You are right when there is a great difference in the balance of power between the two sides."


    Bulonia, with beef jerky in his hand and white socks, rolled his feet: "but this is the war between black wings and the sun. In the contest of arms race and local conflicts in recent years, we have never gained the upper hand. The power of the sun never sets empire is no weaker or even stronger than us."


    "If it were not for the existence of the great emperor, the Empire has such cutting-edge forces as clan lords and sea fleets, we would not be the opponents of the sun. Even with these, no one can guarantee that we would win the war."


    Odin didn''t understand. She frowned and asked, "so?"


    "So we have to think more."


    Bulonia tried to chew the beef and said vaguely: "save yourself and destroy the enemy. Plan carefully and camp step by step. We should find out our strengths and weaknesses with the enemy in terms of army scale, cutting-edge strength and logistics supply, grasp the scale in terms of risk and income, and absorb the maximum fruit with the minimum loss as far as possible."


    "Winning is the ultimate goal, and strategy and tactics are the means to increase the success rate."


    Odin''s eyes brightened gradually. Looking at bronia''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help rubbing her head: "how do you know this? Who taught you?"


    "Bologna is different from Odin. Bologna can read and think independently."


    Bologna dodged the hand that had made his hair messy, moved aside and sat cross legged.


    Means I can''t think?


    Odin found himself ridiculed and quickly fought back: "you''re so powerful. What''s the way to lose all my cards?"


    Buluonia''s small face was rarely red, didn''t say a word, and moved the topic expressionless: "in fact, Dad privately doesn''t agree with you coming to central China so early, because it will expose you to the enemy''s vision in advance and cause danger to yourself. After all, the opponent is a sun never setting empire with deep heritage. It''s not surprising to take out any terrible weapons."


    "But on this point, I have the opposite view with my father."


    She continued, "now we are facing the first battle after the war, which is the prelude to the war. Its victory or defeat can greatly affect the overall situation and is a battle for the initiative of the war. In addition to what the great emperor told you that day, this is also one of the important reasons why you were sent to central China."


    Bologna raised his head and said, "I just want to understand these now. No dragon can match the power and wisdom of the great emperor."


    "Of course, it''s my father after all."


    Odin pouted a little proudly. Although Bologna''s father Garon was also very powerful, compared with Caesar, it was just like the stars and the sun. Just looking at the title, we knew that they were not at the same level. Bologna''s father was the "Prince of poison fire", while her father was the "king of dragon" and "black emperor".


    Bronia kept silent and continued to bite the beef in his hand. After a while, he said stiffly, "we are proud of our blood, but we should not be proud of our blood."


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Odin realized that he seemed to hurt her. He quickly came over and hugged the Dragon younger than himself. "I''m wrong, bronia. You''re right. I shouldn''t be proud of my blood. My blood should be proud of us."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    They were anxious about the war and chatted for a short time. Shortly after they arrived in the middle, McNee quickly came to the door.


    "We don''t need you to hand over the command. In addition to the special reaction force, the orc infantry, Centaur corps and the fourth armored corps we brought from the Empire are under your overall command. You are still responsible for the strategic and tactical deployment of the war."


    Odin sat in a chair and said nothing, while bronia stood next to her like a housekeeper and said in an indifferent tone, "but from now on, all military operations need to be submitted for review and approved by his highness Odin before they can be carried out. Do you have any objection to this?"


    McNee shook his head. "No."


    "Well, the previous strategy remains unchanged. We still need to seize control of at least one castle before dawn. Medical and logistical supplies will arrive soon. Now you can immediately mobilize soldiers to continue the attack on nisdu and kohol."


    Bronia continued, "his highness Odin will leave the camp, lead the special reaction force to support each battlefield, execute the enemy commanders on the list in turn, and attack the stubborn towns of the garrison."


    When McNee''s figure disappeared in the conference hall, Odin jumped down from his chair and rubbed his sore legs. "It seems that it''s not a wrong decision to take you. At least in terms of posturing, you''re obviously better than me."


    "I''ve always been like this."


    "Yes, if you don''t roll around for cards."


    Blonia choked again, walked up to her, climbed onto the chair, stood on tiptoe, opened her mouth and bit down at Odin''s shoulder: "ah woo ~"


    Odin doesn''t mind either. When bulonia was very young, she was sent to the king''s court by her parents and grew up behind her ass. although they are not directly related, in Odin''s heart, bulonia is no different from her family. It can be seen that this generation of tangrian dragons are much closer than the previous generation.


    After biting, brunia wiped his mouth as if nothing had happened: "you should go. The fate of the middle is in your hands."


    "You''re not with me?"


    "It''s safe here. I''ll only drag you on the battlefield." she picked up the battle log sent by McNee and looked, "be careful and don''t take risks. No matter how valuable this victory is, it''s not as important as you. It''s the same for the great emperor and the Empire."


    "Oh."


    Odin answered and felt that bronia suddenly grew up to be dozens of years old overnight. In a trance, she actually had a feeling of facing Prince Garon. Did the war really stimulate her potential and force xiaodouding to awaken some special talents?


    How envious


    Odin thought that he still kept the appearance of human beings, floated off the ground under the support of dark purple energy, and then disappeared in situ. Like the streamer of the sky across the night, the armored radiation dragons in the special reaction force received the signal, made a sound one after another, flapped their wings and followed with tail flame.


    The decline of the operation in the middle of the northern imperial court was immediately reversed. The addition of Princess black dragon caused a devastating blow to the imperial expeditionary army. It can be seen from a rough statistical brief war report: on December 10, 1741, nine military stations of Hejian alliance were destroyed in just three hours from Princess black dragon''s participation in the war to dawn, At sunset, 13 senior commanders were executed and a general was beheaded.


    When the stars receded and the first ray of dawn blew across the Middle Earth, the occupied city of kohor was declared occupied.

 Chapter 603

    The air was filled with a rotten and bloody stench. In the open and bright city of the past, only a broken wall was left, and the ground was covered with shocking broken limbs and meat. The soldiers in armor said nothing, bowed their heads and dragged the bodies in the dark red mud, ready to burn and bury them.


    Odin felt a little uncomfortable. She had not seen the cruel real scene of the battlefield. She also showed the dragon body roaring and killing demons in Blackstone mountain, but somehow it seemed that with the growth of age, her heart became softer and softer. She had an unexplained sympathy for the lost life, and didn''t want to see such blood happen again.


    "It''s normal. After all, you still have the Queen''s blood."


    Buluonia stood beside her. She was younger than Odin. She was a child of five or six years old. She was unmoved in the face of this cruel and terrible battlefield. Her eyes were full of cold-blooded meaning: "different from us pure dragons."


    If someone said this sentence, it could really be regarded as a kind of contempt and ridicule, and bronia meant it literally, so Odin didn''t mind. She looked at everything in front of her with a pale golden light at the bottom of her eyes and hesitated to speak: "My father said that in order to deal with the upcoming demon invasion, Aladia needed a unified and efficient Empire, so there was war."


    She then said, "but this reason is hard for me to accept. I don''t understand. Since the demon invasion is imminent, shouldn''t the local life of Aladia shake hands and form an alliance? How can we engage in internal friction, start war and kill each other at this time."


    "Are you questioning the order of your father, the great emperor of the black wing Empire?" buluonia turned and looked up at her expressionless. Several armored radiation dragons around turned around and blinked their dark golden eyes when they heard the movement.


    "No."


    Odin shook her head, lowered her eyes, and her eyelashes trembled slightly: "I just don''t understand whether the withering of so many lives is meaningful. Why are we fighting?"


    "To survive."


    Brunia interface: "After so many years of development and transformation, the Empire has already expanded to an unimaginable level. We need more and larger territory to accommodate the living, production and breeding needs of all races in the Empire. However, the land of ayladia is limited, and once we expand, we are bound to occupy the living space of other populations... Dad told me that the great emperor took them to find a third place I have understood this truth since the story of a nest. This is not a problem that can be solved by negotiation and alliance. There is only one way to go. "


    "In addition, there are many other reasons, such as the imminent invasion of demons, the secret promotion of gods for harvesting beliefs, the mutual hostility between two countries in different development directions, and so on. In addition, the black wing empire was originally a very belligerent country. Since the sun never sets, the great emperor certainly has to return his color because he dared to attack our city and burn our fleet."


    Bologna looked at Odin''s eyes and said in a rather helpless tone, "Odin fool, you don''t think all this is just because of the ambition of the great emperor?"


    "Luckily not."


    Odin patted himself on the chest, comforted him, and said sincerely, "brunia, you are so smart that you will become an outstanding prince in the future, surpassing your father."


    "Tangrian will be proud of us, you said." bulonia looked at her with cold cheeks and warm eyes.


    An orc supervisor boarded the stairs, and his armor and iron pieces collided and made a clear sound. He knelt down on one knee in front of Odin and beat his chest with his hand: "Your Highness, we have gathered the injured. After rough statistics, there are 72 endangered people and 480 seriously injured people..."


    Before he spoke, Odin interrupted him: "they can all survive and take me."


    Hearing the confident statement of the Black Dragon Princess, the orc supervisor felt that his uneasiness suddenly dissipated. He stood up and led Odin and bulonia to the central square of kohor.


    Priests and doctors in white robes are busy. At present, the black wing Empire has two different schemes for curing patients. One is the common Temple priest divination in the mainland, and the other is the medical drug treatment that has sprung up in the north for nearly a century. Under the intervention and guidance of the Empire, the two schemes are not opposite, but together constitute the existing medical system of the black wing empire.


    There is no medicine in Odin''s curriculum, nor is she the priest of any God. According to reason, no matter how powerful she is, she will not have the ability to heal the wounded. However, her faith poured from the Empire for many years has made her grow greatly, obtain divine power and successfully build a divine emblem.


    The little guy drowned in his sea of consciousness, found the shining God emblem called "wish" from the hazy belief light group and held it in his hand.


    "Pray for the healing of the group," she whispered.


    At the end of the speech, the divine power burst out in an instant. The unparalleled golden glow bloomed centered on Odin and rushed in all directions in an instant. Unlike Caesar''s lethal radiation waves, the glow emitted by the Black Dragon Princess is soft and warm. Under the light, we can see that the broken body and bones of the wounded are healing rapidly and the vitality is emerging again.


    The effect of group healing is far more than that. Under the continuous illumination of the glow, some orcs and gray horses who have just died in kohor city have regained their dead eyes, and their fatal wounds have healed.


    These once dead guys stood up, looked at their hands with unbelievable eyes, and were stunned. A buried radiation dragon also climbed out of the ground, flapped its wings, shook off the dust, and made an excited noise.


    The light lasted for a few minutes before it gradually dried up and went out. Odin cured everyone in the central square and even the city of kohall. This scene was like a miracle, leaving an indelible impression on the people who witnessed it and praising and praying from the heart.


    After all this, Odin became a little short of breath. He took a deep breath and didn''t turn his head: "is there still no news from Mr. corky?"


    "Lord corky should be fine."


    Bronia came to her silently, raised her arm and took her hand: "it is urgent to deal with the enemy''s counterattack. The blood of the black wing clan is flowing everywhere in this city. You don''t want to let this land soaked with the blood of your people out again?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The attack of the black wing empire on kohor was as sudden as the sun never set. The shocking news spread all over China at the first time.


    As soon as dawn opened, the soldiers in armor broke into the camp. The people waiting for news slowly reviewed the communication crystal by the charcoal basin and looked at it three times before finally confirming the fact.


    "Overnight, Heiyi broke through the defense line of the Hejian alliance and successfully occupied the city of kohor. The beasts were impatient to show their strength. The black emperor even sent his daughter."


    The regimental commander in a fur coat whispered and couldn''t help admiring: "the action of black wing is predictable, but such accurate prediction doesn''t seem to be all fools among the scholars in the learning tower."


    "Attack? General Lyon."


    The adjutant was eager to try and couldn''t restrain his excitement. They had already set up their trap, waiting for these beasts to rush out of the mountain forest.


    "Of course, this is the prelude to seizing the initiative of the war. Even if we pay a heavy price, we should firmly grasp the victory in our hands. Heiyi underestimates our determination."


    Lyon Albert said, "besides, there is Odin tangrian there. If we catch her, we can even force the black emperor out of Aladia."


    "I''ll inform the casters to immediately prepare the ''Moon ring'', and the army can attack at any time!"


    "No." the regimental commander in a wolf hair cloak stood up. "I''ll watch them prepare."

 Chapter 604

    The haze shrouded kohor, the dark clouds rolled in from the distance, and there was a loud noise. The sentry on the tower sounded the alarm bell to wake up the bloodstained city.


    The enemy is coming.


    The orcs in heavy armor crowded into the city wall. The radiation dragon flapped its wings and rose into the air. The gray horses holding long handle weapons also gathered in the spacious streets. The black wings that should have been defended took the lead in attacking. The radiation dragon found a huge floating city in the thick clouds. They called their companions and began to kill fiercely.


    There is no human presence. What blocks the radiation dragon is the hard city wall and powerful magic shield. The air fortresses are continuous to protect the hanging city in the center. The attack of the flying dragon can''t even delay for a moment. These castles push from the other end of the sky and push towards the direction where kohall is located.


    "Hanging city."


    Odin raised his head, watched these amazing creations from the sun never setting Empire, and tried to search for information related to them in his brain.


    "The only time it appeared before was during the period of confrontation in the central part. After discovering that we had blockaded the countries in Hejian by sea and land, the sun never set. The Empire used the way of throwing materials in the hanging city to show its strength and counterattack against us at the same time."


    Bulonia stood on tiptoe on the wall, turned his back to Odin and said, "the Empire knows little about it, because the sun does not set and lists the information about the hanging city as top secret. Even the deformation monsters who arranged to lurk very early can not obtain effective intelligence."


    "Do you remember the great emperor''s offshore platform strategy?"


    Buluonia suddenly turned around and looked at Odin. Before she could answer, she then said to herself: "I think the hanging city is the same thing as our maritime platform. Compared with weapons, it is more like a mobile military base, which is used to put troops and logistics materials."


    "I have to say that in this field, the empire with the sun never setting is more than one chip ahead of us. The suspended city is obviously better than the offshore platform in terms of operation efficiency and universal use." the little Douding sighed like an adult.


    "But it''s a magical creation."


    Odin took two steps forward: "Dad said that magical creations without physical and technical foundation are like aggregated sand towers, which will fester with a slight grasp."


    "It''s really like what the great emperor said."


    Buluonia nodded: "but this is not an ordinary magical creation. It is the technical crystallization of the empire with the sun never setting. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with such a sky fortress with our ability."


    "Try again."


    Odin is eager to try. She transfers the battlefield command to bulonia. The dark purple energy around her forms two illusory wings behind her. Her feet float in the air and go to the city facing the majestic sky alone.


    "Be careful." Bologna''s voice faded away.


    As the distance gets closer, the keen vision of dragons allows Odin to capture more details. Although the city of the sky is clean and bright, it obviously has a long history. The walls are full of gullies cut by weapons and clear and sharp claw marks. Some places are even completely pierced, and the broken holes are full of rich magical energy.


    "It looks like a devil''s pen. It fought in the abyss," Odin thought.


    When Odin looked at the city of the sky, the hanging city was also looking at her. A group of mages and legendary spell casters were gathering in the core ring tower. The information about the Black Dragon Princess appeared under the flowing Magic Screen item by item: "Lord of the twilight" Odin tangrian, fifty or seven years old, the only descendant of the black emperor and the heir of the northern empire


    "Fifty seven year old demigod..."


    The casters talked a lot. No one didn''t know the heavy weight of these words. You know, even Delin lanft, who died under the black emperor, as a direct descendant of Mistra and a candidate trained as the next magic goddess, has just stepped into the door of legend at this age, but Odin tangrian has become a demigod, I''m afraid her future achievements will be higher than her father''s.


    "Open the moon ring."


    Lyon Albert said calmly that when the intelligence showed that the Black Dragon Princess appeared in the middle, the Empire was alert and attached great importance to it immediately, and ordered the Legion of the dawn Legion to enter the hanging city to personally command the battle.


    The order was conveyed, and the weapons were launched. A hazy halo spread outward from the city center and enveloped all around. The glow moon ring is the representative work of the cutting-edge magic guiding technology of the Empire. Tens of thousands of spell models from weak to strong are engraved inside the halo. Under the condition of ensuring the energy supply, it can burst out no less energy than a large-scale caster group.


    Odin raised her hand and held it in her hand. She realized that it was not easy to deal with the thing in front of her, so she came up and directly used her divine power: "pray ¡¤ collapse."


    The power brought by the God of desire is reflected in the power surging in Odin''s body, turned into an invisible sharp knife, and chiseled heavily on the light curtain of the hanging city. Although there was no visible attack, people heard the rumbling sound from the ring of the moon. At this moment, more than 50 spell models were erased and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the casters who manipulated weapons in the suspended city also fought back, and powerful spells were inspired and burst out from the aura.


    "Although I can''t do what Dad did, this spell is definitely useless." Odin held his head up. "Pray for dispel."


    The divine power opens the huge net, envelops the turbulent flow of spells, and then devours and dissolves them.


    "The flames burned out."


    "Ice arrow."


    "The wind blade is crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    Weapon operators have inspired dozens of spells in a short period of time. In fact, they know that these low-level spells will not work against demigod level enemies. These guys just hope that exploratory spells can temporarily weaken Odin and create an opportunity to spread spell waves, but now it seems that their strategy has little effect, These attacks were downplayed.


    Even, Odin has the spare power to repeat the old technique and crush a large number of spell models in the ring again in the same way.


    "Pray for collapse."


    "She can use her power like the true God."


    Leon frowned and stared at the Black Dragon Princess in the light curtain. Looking at the frustration of the ring operators, he decided to change his strategy: "start the self-consciousness of the moon ring. In the face of this enemy, you can''t do better than the ring itself."


    The aura stagnated, ignored Odin''s attack for a short time, and began to rotate counterclockwise after paying the price of hundreds of spell models. Since then, this ultimate weapon was fully awakened. It began to analyze the enemy''s life level and energy characteristics at the first time and make targeted adjustments.


    "Divine power damage."


    This is the first spell cast by Huiyue ring after it has independent control. It wraps itself under a shell of resistance to divine power, and then starts to attack at an amazing speed: "stagnation of faith", "domain restraint", "forbidden silence"


    After all, Odin''s combat experience is not as rich as her father''s. Bruce Lee is a little overwhelmed by such a sudden combination of boxing. She opens her mouth and wants to get out of trouble by making a wish, but she realizes that the faith in the sea has become particularly remote and difficult to absorb, and her divine power seems to be disobedient.


    The Black Dragon Princess is in trouble, but the sentimental magic guide machine will not give her a chance to breathe. The Huiyue ring casts a series of dragon spells: "dragon drowning", "dragon crazy lock", "blood boiling"

 Chapter 605

    General Lyon''s decision was undoubtedly correct.


    In the huge space inside the hanging City, hundreds of thousands of magic guide veins of various colors are intertwined, and the four walls are full of huge magic models. When the bright moon ring is ordered to open self-consciousness, the ancient energy spars shine one by one, shimmering in the dark, and the copper conversion device operates in an all-round way, making a click sound.


    "We''re not dealing with you alone," general Lyon whispered, staring at Odin in distress in the projection.


    The moon ring was built as early as the second era of human and animal hegemony. At that time, the empire that never sets the sun realized that this was the concentrated embodiment of magic guidance technology. For hundreds of years, the casters who never set the sun have been strengthening it with the latest magic until it becomes a super weapon that can sweep the abyss battlefield.


    Even the great sun god Perot was startled by this "gadget" and personally branded it at the request of successive kings of the empire with the sun never setting.


    "Hoo."


    Odin gasped and frowned at the towering city in front of her. Although no one looked at her, she seemed to feel that in the dark and silent depths of the city, a pair of huge, emotionless eyes opened and stared at her quietly.


    The incomparable sense of oppression almost reminded her of her father.


    "Father -"


    Odin hesitated. Just at that moment, she subconsciously wanted to call for Caesar''s help, just like the little girl crying for her parents outside, but soon her expression became majestic, like a god carved with the hardest white marble.


    "I''ll deal with the trouble myself. My father has more important things to do," she said to herself.


    When powerful magic came, Odin didn''t even have time to identify what those were. He dodged quickly only by instinct. Compared with the moon ring, the means of ordinary legendary casters were as vulnerable as magic. The threat it brought was fatal, and even the demigod was difficult to resist.


    More magic surged up. Odin clenched his teeth and pushed forward quickly, trying to get close to the hanging city and destroy its external wall.


    "Throw in the ''creator'' puppet."


    This is the order given by Huiyue ring after analysis and judgment. The air fortress around the hanging city opened the door one after another, and out came a steel magic doll with a height of more than ten meters. Their eyes were flowing with blue light, and they all looked at the location of Odin, and then soared into the air.


    The sun never sets Empire should really thank Maran Chi Xing, the dwarf prince from Red Castle in zedi, who presented the construction technology of the God of Moradin to mankind and created these latest and strongest structural demons for the sun never sets empire.


    "Roar!"


    Dozens of radiation dragons roared and tried to help the black winged princess, but they were greeted by sharp knife magic and the heavy fist of the "creator". Under the magic field of the moon ring, the powerful and fierce radiation dragons also became gentle kittens and were torn and killed one after another.


    Odin bit his lips, stabilized his body dazed by a series of dragon spells, threw down his sword and slowly pulled out a strange spear from the belief space.


    This is a gift from the "little mother". When she heard that Caesar was going to send Odin to the front battlefield, Garcia showed an angry expression that Odin had never seen before. She scolded Caesar as a complete bastard. She personally sent her daughter to the battlefield for the sake of the unwarranted ambition and war desire of dragons. Finally, she was comforted by Luna, Garcia''s mood slowly calmed down.


    "Be careful, child."


    Before leaving, Garcia stroked Odin''s hair by the Moon Lake and said, "don''t underestimate human power and overestimate human morality. Their insidious cunning is better than the evil dragon and devil."


    After that, Garcia took out the spear from the center of the elf principality and under the world tree and solemnly handed it to Odin: "its name is'' ertono '', which means'' eternal Son'' in the elf language. It is an unstoppable and invincible spear."


    "If it were in your father''s hands, it would be like a disaster, so I would never give it to him. But you, you are different, child. You have elf blood on your body. I believe you can correctly use the power in your hand, distinguish right from wrong and have compassion. ''"


    "Yes, distinguish right from wrong and have compassion." Luna nodded beside her.


    "I will, mother." Odin quickly moved forward and swept forward with a spear. The area crossed by the eternal Son formed a huge arc. The nearby creator puppets were cut by the arc, and the construction parts fell crackling.


    The influence on the Dragon spell is becoming stronger and stronger. Odin knows very well that when the divine power is isolated, she must end all this as soon as possible, otherwise everything related to the dragon in her blood will be awakened. It is difficult to say whether she can maintain her current soberness at that time.


    She waved the spear and picked up a puppet that almost rushed to her face. Then she spun her waist and kicked to the side, which collapsed the chest of the sneaker behind her. Then she swung the spear again to defeat the magic storm pouring like a rainstorm. Fortunately, the opponents in front of her were constructs. Odin didn''t have to have any compassion and moved forward efficiently and quickly.


    "Is that spear... An artifact?"


    "Artifact? If it''s an artifact, the moon ring should have restricted it already? I''m afraid it''s some new weapon studied by black wing, which doesn''t exist in our data records."


    "There must be few such weapons in the Dragon kingdom. Didn''t you find that she didn''t take them until now?"


    In the hanging City, general Lyon''s aides are whispering.


    With the distance between Odin and the hanging City approaching, her resistance becomes stronger and stronger. Although she holds the unstoppable eternal Son, Odin''s own situation is not optimistic. The Dragon spell makes her insensitive and blood boiling. On several occasions, Odin was approached by the creator because of her untimely response, leaving deep or shallow scars on her armor, Several times, he was hit directly by spell waves.


    Under the white skin wrapped in armor, scales loomed.


    Odin held the spear, retracted his hand and bent his arm, and then thrust it forward. The rolling thunder suddenly sounded in the sunny world. The son of eternity directly pierced through the puppet in front of him and blasted a road.


    "This is an artifact."


    Odin gasped and whispered. The dizziness brought by the Dragon crazy lock surged into her brain. She gradually understood the usage of the spear in her hand and how to exert its power.


    The eternal Son rolled slowly in her hand. At first, the speed was very slow, but soon accelerated to a speed that was difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and turned into a cyan streamer. Under the clear sky, there was a series of heavy thunder again, and electric arcs flashed around Odin.


    Odin repeated his old technique and stabbed the eternal light forward again. This time, the goal is the hanging city not far away!


    Ice waterfall


    [force field heavy shield]


    [absolute resistance]


    [space solidification]


    ¡­¡­


    The moon ring suddenly entered a high-risk alert state. In an instant, more than ten spell models were outlined and released. Most of these spells were recorded in the invisible forbidden spell scroll. Ordinary spell casters didn''t even listen.


    But such a forbidden spell can hardly block the eternal light. Garcia''s words are being confirmed. The unstoppable and invincible spear runs through everything, and the ice waterfall... Runs through! Force field heavy shield... Penetration! Absolutely resist... Penetration!


    Space solidification does affect the speed of eternal light, but it continues through the next defense curse.


    Odin is wrong. The son of eternity is not an artifact. It is the hardest branch of the world tree. Even though the world tree in the elf principality is still very young and far from growing up, it also carries the power of the physical plane rules of Aladia. Even the most powerful prohibition curse is difficult to fight against the bottom rules of the world.


    The magic guide defense of the hanging city itself was also forced to start, burst into a loud noise under the eternal light, and then collapsed.


    This incomparable city is disintegrating. The walls that have not been shaken for thousands of years are rapidly peeling and collapsing. General Lyon stopped laughing. The force of rules firmly locks his body, and the breath of death licks his cheeks. Even in the face of abyss monarchs in the abyss, he has no such fear, like a prisoner crucified.


    For a moment, almost everyone thought the moon ring was going to be defeated, even Lyon.


    However, the interior of the hanging city is more brilliant.


    Perot''s mark on the moon ring was officially awakened. The unparalleled divine power swept over Kohl, and the light of the sun annihilated the eternal light. At the same time, the moon ring that resisted the attack immediately began a fierce counterattack, and the spell billows hundreds of times stronger than before burst out in an all-round way, falling on the unprepared Odin.

 Chapter 606

    Equipped with the most advanced soul melting pot, all actions of the bright moon ring are completed by its self-consciousness. After feeling the fatal threat brought by the eternal light, it immediately starts to extract terrible energy from the supply device. The Amethyst covered in the depths of the hanging city lights up one by one, and then the conversion - Attack!


    All this was completed in an instant. Before Odin took back his hand holding the eternal spear, the counterattack of the bright moon ring was coming.


    "Boom!!"


    The violent explosion overturned all the puppets of the founders around, Odin was smashed to the ground, and then there were successive explosions. The kohor battlefield was opened up a deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a depth of tens of meters. The residual blue light of magic wandered like water in the pit.


    "Was she killed?" whispered the commanders in the hanging city.


    The moon ring responded to them, the explosion continued, and the torrential offensive magic poured down, which was a saturated blow enough to cover the whole battlefield, which was wasted in the deep pit covered with smoke and gravel below.


    At this time, kohall suddenly set off a strong wind, and the bloody battle flag "snapped". The temperature seemed to drop more than ten degrees in an instant. The orcs with excellent physique couldn''t help shivering. The pit was dark and even the light was swallowed up.


    Odin uttered a slight groan, and then quickly turned into a terrible roar. Her blood boiled like surging magma, and the Dragon spell took effect. In recent years, her dragon genes suppressed by divine power and divinity were awakened again. Her nerves were burning all over her body. The seal in the depths of her mind seemed to crack, and the silt purple light overflowed, like a tide in the abyss.


    The armor broke, the little girl''s body expanded and deformed, the pale bone armor covered the body surface, the dark purple scales buckled loudly, the huge black membrane wings suddenly opened, the Lord of the twilight leaned out his head and climbed out of the bottomless pit.


    It looked up at the high-altitude moon ring. Its vertical eyes were fascinating, but with a dignity that was difficult to look directly at.


    The magic storm continued, but she couldn''t move forward any more. Odin breathed deeply, as if she wanted to suck the air of the world into her lungs. Then she stunned the space and let all the nearby magic fall into the distorted void.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the conference hall of the black wing Empire, the northern court, Caesar and the Lords of the court stared at the projected city of kohor.


    This is synchronized with the projection in the "iron and steel cemetery" headquarters. The successful implementation of the "iron and steel cemetery" strategic plan enables the black wing Empire to monitor every corner within its sphere of influence. On the continental map of the headquarters, every battlefield is marked in real time and displayed with red dots of different brightness according to the intensity of the war.


    Kohor city is the most concerned area of Caesar and the Lords of the royal court. Its marks on the continental map have been red to black.


    "The determination of the empire is much stronger than I thought." the black dragon whispered to himself, blinking and gloomy.


    "It is the dawn legion, the main force of the Empire, who obstructs his highness Odin." Hogg shook his claw. "They are not willing to let the war spread to the territory where the sun does not set. They intend to drain our blood in the middle."


    "Dawn legion, hanging City, moon ring..."


    Caesar came down from his throne and walked around the hall with his tail wagging: "use these things against my daughter, enrishill, what are you going to use against me?"


    "Moon ring." Hogg pondered, "I remember that many years ago, corky focused on this weapon. Let''s be careful and seem to be impressed by it."


    "A weapon that even the eye of God is afraid of..." Garon interrupted, came to Caesar and held his head high. "I guess even Odin can''t easily defeat it. Altolenso, our front line still needs reinforcements."


    "Are you going to the front?" Caesar glanced at his brother. "Well, but your battlefield is not kohor, but svogar."


    "Svogar?"


    Garon stared and tried to search the place name in his memory, but no matter how hard he racked his brain, he couldn''t remember where it was.


    Caesar waved his paw and unfolded the holographic projection of the continent of ayladia. The hook toe moved down and pointed at the intersection of the deep sea and land in the extreme south: "the extreme south sea is nothing more than divided into three sea areas: the Starry Sea, the Linhai sea and the cosvo sea, which together constitute the southern territorial sea with a constant sun. That country has a coastline of nearly 1000 kilometers. Svogar is your goal."


    Garon calmed his mind and looked along the tortuous coastline pointed by the Black Dragon Emperor. Skogar with open terrain jumped into his eyes.


    "Altolenso, are you going to fight on multiple lines and open up a second battlefield?" Garon''s sensitivity to military strategy was far beyond the reach of other court Lords. The Black Dragon Emperor immediately understood Caesar''s intention.


    "Yes, the Empire bet its superior troops in the central part of the country, but it didn''t want the war to burn their land, but Heiyi didn''t fulfill its wish."


    Caesar grinned and showed his tusks. "As long as my family lands in Skogar, it''s too late for enry hill to send troops back."


    "We don''t have a transmission array. Just how the fleet treks into the territorial sea of the empire with the sun never setting is a big problem, as well as a series of problems such as logistics supply, personnel supply and so on."


    Garon said the problem, but the dragon''s face showed an eager expression, "if we can land successfully, we will complete the attack on the undead empire. At that time, whether it is a sneak attack and harassment battle or taking Skogar as the main battlefield, they will be attacked from both sides."


    "You don''t have to worry about the transmission array."


    Caesar said that he went to the deep-sea country not long ago and reached an agreement with the rulers of the sea family. The benthic magic fish promised to provide all possible help to the black wing Empire and build several transmission arrays and sea platforms in the star sea. "You just have to find a way to land Skogar."


    Garon nodded: "the central battlefield... I heard that the dawn legion of the empire is invincible in ayladia, not to mention the war weapons such as the moon ring and the hanging city. It''s not easy to win with Odin''s current strength."


    "The dawn Legion once fought in the abyss to resist the demon invasion. Of course, I know. But I don''t think I will admit that I''m inferior to the dawn Legion for any tribe sent by the black wing to the middle this time."


    The black dragon blinked and showed a ferocious smile with profound meaning, "whether the dawn Legion can block my daughter is still an unknown number. The dawn Legion has lit its cards. Its cards are the hanging city and the bright moon ring. My daughter is only showing her true body now."

 Chapter 607

    Odin raised his head. The fire without temperature was burning in the dark golden pupil, as if an invisible field had suppressed the surrounding sound and wind. In the silence, scattered clouds gathered and rolled in the sky.


    She glanced at the eternal spear lying not far away, bowed her head and silently swallowed it into her throat. After a short moment of silence, the huge membrane wings suddenly beat, Odin pulled his long tail into the sky. In a moment of silence, the momentum surged like a mountain tsunami, and the peace on the battlefield was torn again.


    The moon ring is still cold and quiet, energy surges, and spells burst out again.


    Odin has reached the hanging city between lightning and flint. The speed is several times that before. The membrane wing cuts through the hard wall of the hanging city like a cold knife and sweeps large sparks.


    Odin, who showed his true body, inherited the strong strength from his father, and the fighting method was the same as that of the black king. He was fierce and efficient. He tore and attacked around the hanging city. His wings were with fierce wind noise, without any false moves and flickering. Every claw attack exhausted all his strength, which was enough to open the mountain and crack the stone.


    The purest blood of the black king flows in Odin tangrian''s body, which can''t be matched by any five-color dragon in eldia. Even the three legendary dragons in the star world, Li Neng dragon, Rainbow Dragon and time dragon, can''t have this unparalleled power.


    The magic of the moon ring is vertical and horizontal, but it is difficult to do anything about Odin. The hanging city makes a loud noise. The wall stained with the devil''s blood peels off under heavy blows. Seeing that the big princess has the upper hand, the momentum of the black wing clan rises sharply, the war drums roar, and Odin''s attack becomes more and more fierce.


    However, no matter how strong Odin is, he can''t open the internal structure of the hanging city. His claws are like thunder and the Dragon flame is fierce. Although the wall of the hanging city continues to peel off, it is soon rebuilt by magic and still runs smoothly.


    Odin was shocked. She had the same kind of power, which came from the blood of the black king. This power can force the gods to step back, make the demons bow down, and block this power. So far, only azrils, the king of the abyss, has attacked the hanging City dozens of times. Under the iron wall defense, she failed each time.


    The moon ring was twisted, and the energy crushed the flowing clouds. After the split of Odin light cavalry, the rear crossbow men and mages immediately threw large arrows and flowing fire at the open space.


    The powerful black wing heavy cavalry can see everything at a glance when the attack falls. Ordinary cavalry have no armor protection. It is inevitable to control the speed to avoid the attack. Even with the blessing of the hymn, we should be careful of the power of the other party''s magic. However, the black wing heavy cavalry just lower their heads and continue to move forward against the attack. Although magic and armor breaking arrows can effectively kill the gray horse, But I can''t stop them.

 Chapter 608

    "Let the Chinese army retreat layer by layer," ordered general Lyon in the suspended city.


    At this time, the square array on the left and right wings immediately appeared to protrude. A huge open space was formed in the dawn corps, and the pockets surrounding the black wing cavalry had been formed.


    Kordan burning mane, the commander of the grey horse and distorted by radiation, rushed to the front with an iron spear. He was more than two meters tall, wrapped in dark heavy armor, and roared like a dragon in his throat. Before he knocked down the dawn legion, the opponent''s middle army had retreated, leaving only a small part to break the long gunmen.


    "For the black emperor!"


    With a strong wind like momentum, Ke Dan didn''t care about the closer and closer gun tip, raised his spear and stabbed. The tide like heavy cavalry troops followed him. The broken long spearmen looked like a weak wooden stake in front of the gray horse, which was defeated at one touch and was trampled into dripping blood under the hoof of the horse.


    Seeing the retreat of the Legion at dawn, the monsters had more momentum, issued loud roars, and pushed faster than expected. It was easy to tear open the huge gap, wield spears and stabs all the way, and chase all the enemy who tried to resist.


    Suddenly, a strong horn sounded from the city of kohor. It was the base camp of the black wing clan. When Dan looked up, he found that the radiation dragon in the sky was not synchronized with them, but was blocked by continuous air fortresses.


    "Princess Bologna asked us to retreat." but Dan was slightly surprised: "is it an ambush?"


    It was only a moment for thinking, but Dan saw the billowing smoke rising in front of him. The retreating dawn soldiers were pushing back with shields, and the left and right flanks were also encircling the rear. The dawn Lancers avoided the edge of the gray horse. At this time, they were fighting with the orc infantry and trying to cut off their backup.


    "Grey horse, listen to my orders and drive the road away!"


    But Dan raised his spear and roared. He was not worried that he would fall here. With the combat power of gray men and horses, there was no cavalry force in the whole Aladia to compete. Relying only on the shield raised in a hurry, he wanted to block the iron hooves of the heavy cavalry in the North. That human beings thought too much of the black wing clan.


    When the clan commander gave the order, the messy gray horses immediately calmed down, waved their hooves with spears, and formed a neat and consistent front. With a roar, nearly 100 gray horses "these monsters are good." general Lyon narrowed his eyes, "but the commander behind them is a complete fool, too slow."


    Sparks splashed on the shield, but it only moved back a little and was not washed away.


    "No..."


    Ke Dan gasped. He knew the strength of his companions. Only the strongest and brave gray horses were qualified to wear heavy armor. They had been distorted by radiation more or less, but even so, they couldn''t break through the shield wall of the dawn Legion.


    Thousands of long guns pierced through the gap between the shields. The square tusk shield made of bronze is being adjusted at a high speed. Dan can''t see what happened behind the shield. However, from the spread energy fluctuation, the casters of the dawn Legion are constantly strengthening the shield wall, making these temporary defenses difficult to destroy.


    Kedan saw part of the body of the large magic puppet from the gap in the wall. He expected that at the first time, the dawn Legion blocked their pace with these war puppets. At this time, he began to regret. Princess bulonia had ordered him to keep pace and be sure to attack with the radiation dragon in the sky, but he ignored the command because of his desire for blood, Lose all reinforcements.


    At this time, the iron wall vibrated, and the friction sound of the operation of war puppet machinery came from the rear. But Dan watched the strong huge wall oppressed with thorny long guns, and the gray men and horses roared angrily.


    At this time, the battlefield suddenly roared.


    This roar may be strange to the imperial army when the sun never sets, but the black wing clan is no longer familiar with it. When the roar sounded, the gray horse heavy cavalry who just roared and decided to fight to the death suddenly stopped their iron hooves, surrounded themselves in a circle, and pointed their spears around.


    The tracks rolled, and the huge armored tanks fired as they moved forward. These tanks were of different sizes, but they were basically heavier than adult dragons. The slow guy at the back looked like a moving steel castle. They made a dull noise like thunder from their abdomen, and the long and thick muzzle spewed flames, smashing the magic barrier.


    "Black tusks."


    General Lyon said that these iron pimples did not appear for the first time. The dawn Legion had specific information about them. "I didn''t expect the northern Empire to send them so soon."


    "Retreat," he ordered decidedly.


    "Your Excellency, we haven''t..." his adjutants shouted. They have successfully forced the leading forces of the black wing clan into a desperate situation and can hang them all. Retreating at this time is tantamount to letting these detestable monsters escape from heaven.


    "In this hastily selected battlefield, we simply can''t break through those iron pimple shells, which are the most sophisticated anti magic armor of the black wing Empire," said general Lyon calmly. "Their weaknesses are the bottom and rear."


    "Retreat and entertain them in the next battlefield. I''ll look forward to that day."


    The command was conveyed. The dawn cavalry who kept throwing arrows and magic harassment stopped slowly. The bronze shield wall below also shook slightly and opened a gap in the direction of kohol. Dan was stunned for a while before he found that the dawn Legion had relieved the siege, exposed the grey men and horses to the gunfire of armored tanks, and retreated with a shield.


    "No more?" Odin summoned brunia.


    "The grey man''s charge has been stopped. The dawn Legion is leaving, and tanks alone can''t catch up with them." bronia said. "You and the radiation dragon can''t stop the moon ring and the air fortress? We have got enough information in a small battle. Both sides have losses. It''s a good outcome to force them to retreat."


    Odin was silent for a moment and watched the hanging city go away under the escort of many air fortresses, change its shape and land next to bulonia. He looked depressed: "I have the blood of the black king, the eternal spear, and the help of you and the black wing clan, but I can''t meet my father''s expectations and destroy the enemy."


    "It''s terrible. It''s going to be laughed at."


    "Who will laugh at you? Your opponent is Huiyue ring."


    Buluonia tiptoed to hold her hand, "but the goal of the great emperor is to unify Aladia. It''s not very good for us to confront the dawn Legion here. We have to find a way."


    "What can I do? I''ll call dad?" Odin thought with his head askew. "You don''t know. I''m still scared when I look at Dad. His claw will surely crush the ring, whether it has the mark of the sun god or not."


    "No, the great emperor has his own opponent, otherwise the Empire would have surrendered before the sun sets." bronia shook his head and squeezed his eyes at Odin: "no matter what the moon ring is, it''s just the technical crystallization of demon guiding civilization. Our family doesn''t have it."


    "Yes? I don''t remember." Odin was confused.


    "Yes, yes." bronia jumped up and gestured with her hands, "that''s... That... That... Super big..."


    "You mean the Starship that queldore left behind?" Odin whispered.


    Bulonia nodded wildly: "well, it''s the one captured by the great emperor in the new world. Last time my father secretly took me to see it. I heard that the eye Lord has repaired it."


    "You have to find Mr. corky first."

 Chapter 609

    Latin America stayed alone in the room he used to work in the bottom of the castle. He sat behind a huge square table and worked with a magic wall lamp. The room was large. A faded map was hung on the wall, with red or black marks.


    No one could have imagined that in this humble old castle, there was Ramel Kevin, the commander of the most powerful group army on the southern line of the Empire and commanding 200000 troops. His task was to defend an extremely long coastline extending nearly 1000 kilometers from the river embankment of balaroland across the whole province of fernan, All the way to the south coast where the sun never sets on the beach of Honglong peninsula.


    Latin America and his main force "surge corps" are concentrated in black rock city, which is the narrowest section of howling Strait and the section where the enemy is most likely to launch landing attacks.


    The old general sipped his strong tea and continued to write in the order: "all efforts must be made to complete the obstacle setting project. Only after the enemy pays a high price can it be possible to land at a low tide... All spell casters should do their best and must make a completion report to the headquarters in two days."


    What he did was subject to a lot of resistance in the Empire. Many nobles believed that war could not break out in the south, and the northerners could not bypass the whole Aladia to attack the South Bank of the Empire. Moreover, now the Empire and the deep-sea countries have officially become allies. With the separation of the sea family, it is more difficult for the black wing to launch a surprise attack across the sea.


    These resistances converged into a powerful voice in China, but fortunately, enrisher the great agreed with Latin America. He still remembered that day, enrisher stood in front of the table with such a big map and lost his unforgettable temper for five minutes¡ª¡ª


    The great emperor hammered the map with his clenched fist and roared at the old nobles: "black wing may attack here... Here... Here... And here... Anywhere you can see. Does the life of living in dignity make you old folks dizzy? How can you guess the idea of monsters with human thinking."


    "Don''t expect the deep sea country. The hatred between the benthic magic fish and us is deeper than that with black wings. Once the Dragon promises more benefits to them, these sea people will soon turn against us."


    After everyone left, enry Hill met with him alone, "Latin America, this must be done. You are the one I trust. I entrust you with the land and soldiers'' lives on the south bank. Don''t disappoint me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After writing the order, Latin Amer got up and opened the window of the castle. There was a beautiful rose jar outside the window, but now it has changed beyond recognition. Shortly before dawn, a short storm hit from the howling Strait, swept through BlackRock and fled quickly, leaving only broken rose branches and petals.


    "Good morning, general," said his adjutant Xiao Kemen. "You''re ready to go."


    Latin America stepped out of his castle and went out. Outside, in the silent Black Rock Town, Perot church rang the bell of "praising the sun". Each bell sounded especially bright in the strong wind. Now it''s time to visit the beach. It''s six o''clock in the morning.


    According to the order of general laamer, the southern line group army erected heavy anti landing obstacles on every possible landing beach along the thousands of miles of coastline, including sawtooth iron mesh, sharp tripod and heavy iron piles. The soldiers pushed them to the shoal or underwater. Matched with them were powerful magic traps. Once these unknown objects encountered, It will explode immediately.


    Not only that, Latin Amer also ordered that traps be set on beaches, reefs, gullies and paths leading inland - all kinds of spells, from destructive thunder enough to break the dragon to imperceptible crazy poison fog. Now, 600000 such spell traps have been deployed along the coastline, and he plans to deploy another 400000 in two days.


    Behind the dense forest of traps and obstacles, overlooking the coastline are the soldiers of the southern line group army. They are waiting in fortresses, bunkers and trenches. Every magic guided gun that the southern group army can collect faces the sand. According to the calculation, the firepower can cross each other. The reason why they face the sand instead of the sea, Because it''s good to give the landing guy a powerful enough close-up shot.


    Latin America prepared a bloody welcome ceremony for the possible enemy. No one has arranged such a huge and deadly defense array in the history of the Aladdin war.


    "Your Excellency, there will really be an attack here?" Xiao, Latin America''s assistant, accompanied him to stand at the top of the coast and look down.


    In order to complete the Latin American plan, the Empire sent thousands of slaves, farmers and workers to the south bank. They built fortifications day and night, and a large number of mortals died of heavy work.


    The spell casters are also uncomfortable. To erect a barrier spanning thousands of miles in a short time, it requires an amazing number of spells. Latin Amer uses all the spell casters, so that no mage holding a magic wand can be found in fernan, Borneo and Bossa provinces. Even the king''s room mages have been transferred to build the south bank defense line.


    "I don''t know whether the black winged monster will land here."


    Latin American Er shook his head, "but the emperor''s decision is undoubtedly correct. Only if we are stationed here can we ensure the stability of the imperial rear and let Lyon and his dawn Corps concentrate on fighting. Otherwise, once those monsters attack, break through the defense line and climb to the south bank, they will set off an irresistible disaster. At that time, we want to drive them out. I''m afraid no one in Aladia can do it."


    "I heard that general steiter had some differences with you, and it was very unpleasant in Parliament?" Shaw whispered.


    "That fool," replied Latin Amer carelessly, "steiter firmly believes that the initial landing can not be stopped. If it is really necessary to establish a defense line, it should also be established outside the range of black wing ships, otherwise our army will be suppressed."


    "Steiter''s plan is to withdraw his troops from the beach and launch an attack after the monsters land. His reason is that black wing has just landed successfully. It is inevitable that he is negligent in prevention and has no sound supply line. He is at the weakest time. Xiao, do you think so?"


    "I dare not presume what the generals think," said the assistant, "but I know that the sea fleet of the black wing empire is advanced and powerful. If we want to hide beyond the range of their guns, we have to set the defense line inland."


    The old general smiled. His smile was gentle, but with an undisguised mockery: "so the victory or defeat of the war can be seen on these beaches. The south bank group army is not the dawn Corps. Once the monsters successfully stand firm and build a transmission array, the end of the whole south bank will come."


    "We have only one chance to stop the enemy when they are still in the water and try their best to land."


    "The main line of defense is here."


    Latin Amer pointed his sword at his feet, and his voice was like a heavy hammer forging steel: "all our forces have to be deployed on the beach. Believe me, Shaw, the first 24 hours of the invasion will be decisive. That day will be the most critical day for us and the possible black wing."

 Chapter 610

    In a rain fed jungle dozens of kilometers away from the northern King City, Garon nefadithus tangrian was lying on the ground without image, staring at a cluster of shrubs trembling in the wind in a daze. The mud splashed high in the rainstorm and covered with his gray black scales.


    As the brother of the black emperor, Prince poison fire can certainly find a more comfortable place to stay in that magnificent and huge Royal Court, but Garon decided not to do so. He returned to his birthplace, hoping to stay away from the noise and disturbance as far as possible and think about when to make that important decision.


    Twenty days ago, in the Lord''s assembly of the northern court, the black emperor accurately explained Garon''s task in one sentence: "you want to enter Skogar, take action with the fleet and the deep-sea country, and point directly at the heart of the sun."


    The strategy and objectives of this attack are included in a simple sentence, but for the whole black wing Empire, this is not just a simple military action, but a great feat similar to the opening up of the new continent in those years. Garon knows very well that he will not only let the black wing clan land on the beach, but also open up a second battlefield, Completely split the giant empire.


    But to do all this, we must first ensure the success of the landing. If it fails, the whole trend of the war will be affected. It will take many years to completely defeat the sun.


    At present, Garon now commands nearly two million soldiers, most of whom are the black wing clan. There are about 700000 scorpion lions, radiation dragons, goblins and officers and soldiers of the black wing fleet, one million undead armies, deep-sea warriors provided by 200000 benthic magic fish, and 30000 northern pirates controlled by the black wing Empire.


    Few people on the mainland of ayladia have ever commanded an army of this size in history.


    Caesar didn''t give him much pressure, but Garon understood his heavy responsibility. In order to prepare for this important landing, he had to go all out. He stayed here almost all day and night, meditating, calculating and reasoning repeatedly, and put forward complete and detailed plans for each problem, such as investigation and detection plan, specific time and place of landing, emergency plan in case of accident, etc.


    The scale of the assembly operation was unprecedented. Before Garon decided on the specific date of the attack, an unprecedented number of troops and equipment began to flow into the west coast. Soon, a large number of black wing soldiers were assembled in ports, towns and nearby villages, greatly exceeding the businessmen, mercenaries and ordinary citizens on the west coast. The hotels, pubs Gladiators and card shops were quickly crowded to full, and there were one market composed of nests on the edge of the town.


    The field near the inland of the west coast has become a hidden Arsenal. Gunpowder as high as a mountain is hidden in the forest. Rows of black wing heavy guns, anti-aircraft guns and magic annihilation guns are placed on the wasteland. Goblins come and go in and out of the honeycomb food storage center, shouting to refit their tanks, armored vehicles and tracked vehicles into a more novel appearance.


    Many tanks have been equipped with diving function and can drive underwater in a short time. Some tanks carry bundles of iron plates to cross huge trenches and tall walls. Others are equipped with huge mechanical arms that can reach out to the front and knock on the ground to detonate traps


    In the West Sea, the three main ships of the black wing Empire, "the grip of the Empire", "the breath of the holy dragon" and "northern dawn" were reunited to form the world''s most powerful maritime fleet with their full battle groups. They were majestically arranged on the sea level, row by row, occupying more than 20 miles of the sea, waiting for instructions from the prince of poison fire.


    "Do you want to walk together, prince?" a familiar voice appeared in Garonne''s ear. The crouching dragon looked up and saw a strong jackal.


    "Hoo." Garon breathed. "It''s you, Hogg."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. The great emperor has absolutely trusted you when he handed over the military operation to you," Hogg said. "He firmly believes that you can succeed."


    Garon pulled the corners of his mouth and barely showed a sharp toothed smile. He paused. He asked, "during the war, your work should also be quite busy. What''s the matter with coming to me at this time?"


    "It''s not a big event, and it won''t disturb you when you think. The great emperor sent me to tell you that there is no need to consider the tide and weather, because no matter which day you choose to land, the weather and tide on the sea are the most favorable to us."


    The prince of poisonous fire twisted his body. He was a standard black dragon. His body was gray, his face was close to his bones, like a skeleton, but his dark green eyes were very bright, like two jagged fires: "it seems that altolenso has convinced the queen of the deep sea."


    "From now on, the sea and under the sea of ayladia will obey your orders," Hogg said. "But there is also bad news. The deformation monster reports that the sun does not set. The empire is building a defense line on the south bank. It seems that the enemy has known the plan of black wing and is ready."


    "It''s impossible to hide such a big news, and the opponent is not a fool." Garon was not surprised. "I didn''t think I could win by surprise."


    "But every day, they are more and more fully prepared. It''s better to land as soon as possible."


    "I see." Garonne looked around. "Starting from here again, Hogg, do you know where we stand?"


    "It''s the birthplace of me, blakia and altorenzo."


    Before the Jackal could speak, Garon continued. He stared at the deep swamp not far away and whispered, "at that time, we were attacked, lost our mother''s shelter, ran away ignorant, and didn''t know where we were going."


    "You mean the assault, is it the green dragon named ''Sylvia''? She has been dead for many years, and the great emperor broke her neck with his own hands."


    "This is altolenso. He is violent, fierce, greedy and frightening. He is always sharpening his claws and teeth, burning an eternal fire in his eyes to burn all those who dare to hurt him and obstruct him to ashes."


    The taupe dragon took a deep breath: "but I''m different. I''m content with the status quo and don''t have his huge and uncontrollable ambition. If I can, I''m never willing to put myself into an adventurous situation."


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    Garon nodded, "but it''s still difficult for me to speak to altolenso. Besides, I''ve been under the protection of altolenso for the rest of my life. My love and children have benefited from the black wing empire. I know that every inch of the empire is bleeding with the blood of the black wing clan. I''m not afraid of death so that I won''t move when he needs me."


    The black dragon roared fiercely and flapped its wings to fly into the sky: "tell altolenso that I will lead the army to land in three days. The sun will not set. If I fail, apologize to him for me and ask him to take care of blakia and bronia."

 Chapter 611

    Although the landing took place three days later, the attack began as early as a week ago.


    Alon schueher, a first-class soldier of the fifth brigade of the third group of the radiation dragon corps, was ready. Like every soldier around, he painted his face black with coke and shaved his hair, leaving only a short line from the forehead to the back of his head. He looked like a strange northern barbarian, surrounded by his equipment: dry food and wine, nun, hatchet A light armor and communication crystal.


    Now, the soldiers of the fifth brigade are waiting for the radiation dragon to land. His friend, private Gerald, ran out of a dice booth and shouted to Aaron, "Hey, lend me two gold."


    "Why?" Aaron asked, "if you have no money to gamble, you may have been disabled by them before you go to the battlefield."


    "If they dare to do it, it''s really my intention. Come on, I''ll bet this on you," Gerald said, taking off a silver bracelet from his hand and throwing it forward.


    "All right."


    Aaron impolitely raised his hand and took out the money from his pocket: "the last two gold."


    "Keep it safe, and I''ll redeem it when this operation is over." Gerald''s voice faded away, and the guy ran back to the gambling stand.


    Aron looked down at the bracelet. It was made of polwa silver from the new world and engraved with a string of thin veloste characters. I don''t know which veteran took it back from the expedition.


    Just then someone shouted, "we should go."


    Alon raised his head and found that a large number of radiation dragons were flapping their wings and landing. He put on his equipment and left the square with other soldiers, searched around in the radiation dragons, and finally climbed up a strong distorted bipedal flying dragon.


    "Boss," he said, handing the silver bracelet to the bipedal dragon, "please, if I die, help me return it to Gerald of team 6. I can''t use it."


    The two legged flying dragon hummed twice, opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    "Thanks." Aaron pinned the hatchet and the beast behind him, buckled the rope on his thigh on the saddle on the back of the radiating Dragon Ridge, and held the handle on the saddle after a while of adjustment.


    The fifth group set off from the southern reef island controlled by the deep-sea state. A radiation dragon flapped its wings into the air, circled in formation, roared, and finally disappeared into the heavy night.


    An hour later, the sun never sets in the south of the Empire.


    Sparks hung in the sky in the direction of the coast, and the explosion brought bright and shining fire. Strings of white lighting rose to the sky, shining the dark clouds and the earth. The sun did not set. Cherbourg on the south coast was being bombed, and the radiation dragons roared and dropped mana bombs and incendiary bombs from high altitude.


    Aaron bowed and fell on the back of the two legged flying dragon. The reaction of the imperial south line group army was very fast. As soon as they entered this area, they were attacked by anti-aircraft magic guided guns. The sky was covered with a fire network interwoven by shells and spells.


    "The barrier has been broken, start dropping, you have ten minutes." the commander''s calm voice came from the communication crystal.


    The dragons began to lower their height. Thunderstorms and fire rubbed Aron''s scalp. He was calm and knew what he was going to do. He quickly untied the lock on his thighs, held the handrail and slowly changed his body from sitting to squatting. When the radiation dragon swept the ground, he jumped.


    The plan has already begun. Under the order of the prince of poison fire, the third group of the radiation dragon Corps gathered on hell island in the red dragon sea area and successively put 100000 soldiers into the south land where the sun never sets. These soldiers will act as the advance troops for landing and shoulder the heavy task of investigating the terrain, blocking supplies and blowing up the transmission array.


    "Go, you little bastards."


    The Dragon baherton, the leader of the third group and a confidant of the prince of poison fire, once said to them, "go and do a big job, do some damage and make trouble at all costs. Remember, there is only a dead end to being caught. Let me see who is the most cunning rabbit among you."


    Airborne landing is more difficult than expected. Because the sun never sets, the Empire''s attack is too fierce, many radiation dragons have deviated from the track in dodging. I''m afraid only a few hundred of the 3000 soldiers in the five groups landed according to the set goal. Some jumped into fields, gardens, rivers and swamps, while others fell onto thorns and trees, Some unlucky people fell directly into the camp of the army with the sun never setting


    "What happened?"


    The old Latin American put on his clothes and pushed away the people in the bedroom. Although his assistant kept his voice down deliberately, he woke him up.


    "I''m sorry, your excellency."


    Xiao stood at his desk, straightened his back and said, "we have just received a message that Cherbourg has been bombed and a flying dragon has launched an air attack on us across the sea, but it has been repulsed by the garrison, and we have little loss."


    "Another air raid." Latin Amer rubbed his temples, took the strong tea handed by his assistant and sipped, "Xiao, do you still think Heiyi won''t land here?"


    "It''s just a few small-scale air strikes, maybe under the guise of black wing, I can''t tell." Xiao said honestly.


    "Several small-scale air raids..." Latin Amer smiled and waved to Xiao, "come."


    Together they looked at the huge map hanging on the wall.


    "St. Marlowe, wysenberg, howl channel, Utah embankment... Cherbourg."


    The commander of Latin America nodded his staff and drew a winding arc on the landmark that had been attacked. "Do you see clearly that the black wing air raid covered the South Bank of the Empire. They know very well which are the strategic objectives. Why do they always retreat at one touch and have no key attack? You know, they clearly have such strength."


    "General, i... I can''t guess." Xiao lowered his head in shame.


    "As you said, air strikes are really just a cover."


    Latin Amer was not angry. He knew the level of his assistant: "they did this to send the black winged soldiers into our territory and disturb the rear of the coastal garrison."


    He walked slowly to the door of the house, opened the door of the fortress and looked out. It was midnight. The soldiers of the surge Corps stood quietly in the shadow of the street house with long swords. There was a cluster of torches every 30 steps, which extended to the distance into several long and thin lines of fire, cutting the dark city vertically and horizontally.


    In the distance, the flags on the city wall sounded in the wind. The soldiers riding horses and Griffins shouted and brought orders to the watchers of the city, opened the city gate and began the search for "stowaways".


    "They will land."


    The general held his commander''s staff and whispered, "the black emperor will not rust his invincible fleet in the dock. According to the current situation, the landing is close at hand."


    He then turned and left. The war was imminent. He had to get enough sleep to ensure vigorous energy.


    Xiao looked at the back of Latin America and looked back at the dark and cold night sky. "Who is their commander? If the black emperor doesn''t come by himself, can anyone really attack the strong wall arranged by the general?"

 Chapter 612

    Middle, Hejian land.


    The night was already very deep. People in Beidi general style armor stood on the fortress wall and looked down from top to bottom. The camp under their feet revealed a faint fire. The silted jungle fluctuated along the mountains. The night wind was cold, and they were hunting with the black dragon flag hanging from the steeple.


    In silence, the open space not far from his right hand seemed to be lit out of thin air. A few wisps of black smoke rose faintly. In the distorted light, the dark red devil opened the door of matter and squeezed into the real world.


    "It is said that before Caesar became the black emperor, he also liked to stand high and look down on the earth under his feet." the devil seemed to say carelessly.


    "As early as then, the great emperor should have the ambition to rule the world." for the emergence of the devil, the black winged general didn''t seem surprised at all. He still looked into the distance, "what''s the matter so late?"


    "The matter you want us to investigate has already come to an end. The commander of the army opposite you is... Steiter."


    The general turned around, his eyes were rare dark gold, and his eyes were cold: "it''s Stuart philette who, together with Lyon and Latin America, is called ''not falling on the three strong walls of the empire'', isn''t it?"


    "Well. Although he is as famous as Lyon and Latin Amer, the commander of the south line of the dawn legion, this guy is still very young and is a new Legion commander." the devil nodded: "in addition, few people know that he is also very strong... Well, at least legendary."


    "Looks like a strong opponent." the general of the black wing Empire nodded, "how many people does he have?"


    "The combined forces of Hejian countries, together with the Griffin Legion and sun Knight brought by him, the total number of troops in steiter''s hands is no less than 400000."


    The devil said in a joking tone: "the black Emperor gave the main force of the Empire to his daughter, leaving you only a weak army of war lizards. Even with the barbarians you brought from vilost, your number is only half of that of the other party. Really fight, hey... Be careful not to be gnawed to the bone."


    "No matter how many Hejian Allied soldiers are, they are just waste, not enough to frighten me."


    The general sneered: "the trouble is the Griffin legion, the sun knight and steiter himself. What can you do?"


    "Simply, as long as you give me 10000 kinds of intelligent souls, human beings will not be your opponent. You know, we have many ways to strengthen your troops." the devil laughed.


    The black winged general did not answer and turned to look into the distance.


    A long time later, he whispered, "if it was velost, it would not be difficult to catch 10000 human slaves, but now, I can''t do it."


    "The black emperor won''t even give you 10000 people?"


    The devil deliberately showed surprise, and then returned to calm: "well, it seems that this deal can''t be done. The victory or defeat is in your own hands. As an ally, I''ll give you some information for free before I leave."


    "Go ahead."


    "Odin tangrian was stopped in the city of kohor. She fought with the dawn legion of Lyon with the radiant dragon legion, the orc legion, the grey horse and the armored forces, and suffered heavy losses."


    "I read the report of that battle. It''s bronia''s fault."


    The black winged general said calmly, "she is narrow-minded, too concerned about the gains and losses of a moment, and refuses to sacrifice the gray horses that have been trapped. If they are used to drag the dawn army, even the dawn army will suffer heavy losses when the fangs tanks are in place. It''s really hopeless stupidity."


    "She''s just a child. The black emperor''s own daughter doesn''t act. What''s the use of bulonia''s efforts?"


    The devil pretended to sigh and then said, "the prince of poisonous fire set off for the south to open up the second battlefield in the mouth of the black emperor. Although the army in his hands is large, half of them are skeleton undead without intelligence. His opponent is already ready."


    "Latin America? He is too old. It is said that even the coffin has been moved into the church in the southern city. The old man has no determination to win and will not be his father''s opponent." the black winged general said calmly.


    "Really? I''m afraid the poison fire prince himself doesn''t have your confidence." the devil frowned: "it''s said that he left a message before he left to ask the black emperor to take care of blakia and bronia. Hey, there''s no mention of your name."


    "Really? My father really knows me."


    The general nodded with satisfaction: "the male dragon should have taken everything he wanted with his own strength. I don''t want to live under the protection of others. As early as the young dragon, I left my parents'' tusk castle alone to create terror in vilost. Later, people in that continent gave me a nice name... They called me black death."


    "Black Death", Kahn tangrian.


    "Your words are over, and I have something to say."


    Strauss Kahn turned his head and stared at the devil''s huge head, with a warm fire burning in his eyes: "listen, Buckley, my contract with Grazia is an equal deal with no additional terms. If you try to provoke the relationship between me and my family again, I will really kill you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Buckley smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he looked surprised. Panic and fear appeared on his face at the same time: "Lord Kahn, I have to go and contact again."


    The devil disappeared like smoke. Instead of looking at it, Strauss Kahn looked up with a complex expression into the far sky. An unprecedented huge dark cloud covered the stars and the moon, with the dull sound of thunder rolling, came in an instant.


    Caesar came like a natural disaster and trampled the ground down. He supported his left and right claws on both sides of the mountain. He stood 150 meters tall and looked down at the castle standing on the hillside.


    Kahn shuddered, clenched his right hand on his chest and knelt on one knee: "the sun and the stars can''t escape your shadow. The mountains and rivers are trampled under your feet to pay tribute to you, your Majesty the great emperor."


    Caesar stared at him indifferently, but his mind was not calm.


    "Why? Why should I let that bastard go? I can smell the disgusting smell ten thousand meters away. Grab it. I''ll burn it into coke and then grind it into slag!"


    Azrils''s roar ran left and right in Caesar''s brain.


    "It''s just a reptile. I''m not interested."


    Caesar said to the king of the Yan devil, "I came to see this little guy."


    "He? Cooperating with the devil is also a disgusting bug. Caesar, kill him. If you keep this little bastard, it may become a disaster and kill the future. Let''s smash the devil''s nest by the way. Don''t you know where the cheap woman of the demon queen is..."


    "Be quiet!"


    After killing azrils, the black dragon finally opened his mouth in reality: "Gracia asked me a long time ago. I''m not interested in the power of the devil. Although they can strictly abide by the contract, I don''t like to cooperate with these crafty guys."


    Kahn was shocked. He knew what he had done before. I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the eyes of the king of black wings.


    "You offered the souls of 20000 veloste slaves to Gracia without telling Garon, so that she could awaken the blood of your ancient ancestors." the black emperor''s eyes were as cracked as a cobweb, and he couldn''t see joy and anger. "I can see that you have great ambition and courage."


    Kahn closed his lips tightly and said in a low voice, "are you going to kill me?"


    "You made a mistake, knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy. For Garon''s sake, I just crushed your bones and threw you back to vilost."


    Kahn''s heart was cold, and a feeling of hopelessness came to his heart. Kowtowing and begging for mercy was a great shame, and crushing the keel and throwing it back to vilost almost completely abolished his life.


    You might as well die.


    Thinking of this, Strauss Kahn suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the face that he had to raise his neck to see. That stubborn nature supported him and made him show his claws and teeth to the existence that was thousands of times stronger than himself.


    The black dragon roared to reveal his true body. Because he awakened his ancestral blood, his posture was different from that of an ordinary black dragon. Kahn''s body muscles were symmetrical and strong, his face was no longer jagged, his tusks were strong and full of biting force, and his forelimbs and hind feet were simple sharp claws without amphibian webbed structure.


    Strauss Kahn is only 15 meters long. He is weak and small compared with the black emperor. He is like a reptile, but he still holds his neck high and makes a defensive posture to Caesar.


    Caesar narrowed his eyes, did not move his body, but was silent and exuded divine pressure. Strauss Kahn was soon knocked down by unparalleled pressure. He could hardly move, and his strong bones broke one after another under the terrible pressure.


    Not to mention the ancestral black dragon''s blood, even a real ancestral black dragon standing in front of the black emperor has to bow his head.


    Azrils'' projection jumped into Caesar''s head again: "you still have to kill him. In that case, do it quickly and don''t waste your time."


    "No."


    Caesar denied, "actually, I like this little guy very much, azrils. Don''t you think he looks like me?"


    "Is this your illegitimate son?"


    The king of the burning prison showed a surprised expression: "unexpectedly, Caesar, didn''t you marry that weak demon? I thought you would come from the beginning to the end."


    "Fool, I mean character." Caesar grinned.


    "Hmm? When you say that, it seems that it''s really similar. It''s just as annoying."


    "Kahn tangrian, he is actually good. He has gallon''s wisdom and my decision and ambition." Caesar nodded secretly: "the tangrian family needs such a role that can make Odin feel the pressure of competition. The child is too lazy."


    "Fight with little Odin? You think too much. Little Odin has your blood and reaps the faith of the whole empire. What''s the meaning of this reptile? It''s not a fart." the inflammatory prison monarch hummed.


    "Isn''t there you?" Caesar looked up and down at the fire in front of him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Azrils was stunned, and then roared fiercely: "are you kidding? I am the supreme abyss monarch, the king of all flames. Why does this maggot inherit my great power? What qualifications does he have to inherit my great power? Black dragon, I warn you, for the last time, do you want to go to war? You actually want me to leave a mark on such debris."


    "All right, all right, go."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Kahn endured the sharp pain of his body and tried to swallow the blood from his throat. He clearly felt the horror of the black emperor. The other party could easily kill himself with only one look. The feeling of powerlessness almost made him dizzy.


    Just when Kahn felt disillusioned, he suddenly felt that his body was loose, and the terrible pressure dissipated in an instant. The young black dragon looked up with doubt, and the black emperor''s vertical eyes were still cold and piercing.


    "You are certainly a waste, but the Empire has wasted food to support you for so many years. If you want to die, you will die on the battlefield, so as not to shame the tangrian family."


    Caesar said coldly that there was a liquid flame flowing on the edge of his scales, gradually converging into a terrible human form.


    "AZ... Azrils."


    Kahn said intermittently that he did not know whether it was because of physical pain or spiritual shock.


    Azrils strode forward, the flame''s right arm turned into a long blade and inserted it neatly into Kahn''s throat: "boy, you''ve picked up a big bargain. Ten lives are not enough."


    Strauss Kahn''s mouth was open, and the huge pillar of fire in his throat made him speechless.


    "Stink. Don''t deal with the devil anymore, or I''ll really kill you."


    The inheritance inscription soon ended. Azrils turned and left. The terrible abyss monarch burst again in front of the black dragon and broke into fine flames, attached to the scales of the black emperor.


    Caesar took a final look at Strauss Kahn and flapped his wings to leave the mountain.


    "I know you don''t like Odin. The seed of power has been given to you. If you really have the ability, fight with her to see who will be the king of ayladia in the end!"

 Chapter 613

    In the twilight, Skogar beach was shrouded in a hazy fog. Yesterday''s rainstorm had stopped and turned into a continuous drizzle, drenching everything.


    On the beach stands a spire for guarding and overlooking. Below it are numerous fortifications and buildings. Deeper is an open and irregular field. It is difficult for the crops in the field to grow, because the coastal forces of the Empire have fought fierce battles with the deep-sea invaders here for countless times.


    Poulos is sitting in the tower overlooking Skogar beach. He has been here since yesterday. The whole night has passed. Now he is cold, hungry and upset. He just wants to finish his routine investigation task, go back to the military camp, have a cup of hot milk and have a good sleep.


    He turned the sight glass to the left, aimed at the dark sea surface, and began to observe the sea level slowly again. The picture in the lens has been repeated thousands of times in his eyes. It is also the surging white spray, the slightly shiny reef island under the sunlight, and the foggy sea surface. Everything is calm and peaceful.


    Poulos glanced back. The hound had curled up and fell asleep.


    "What can I do?" he muttered. "It''s about time. It''s time for me to go to bed."


    At dawn, Poulos heard the sound of the soldiers on the stairs. He rubbed his astringent eyes, picked up the kettle and poured it into his mouth. The cold temperature sent a wave of colic to his stomach. Poulos hissed low, ready to make another routine look, and then left immediately.


    Once again, he turned the sight glass to the left and slowly scanned to the right along the sea level. When he turned to the midpoint of the sea, the sight glass suddenly stopped.


    The scene in the environment made Poulos completely tighten his body and stare hard.


    Through the looming mist, the sea level was filled with ships like magic, all kinds of ships, large and small, moving closely and orderly, as if they had been there for a long time.


    These ghost like ships seemed to emerge from the seabed. The "omniscient eye" did not give early warning to the coastal forces, nor did the Empire''s ally deep sea Kingdom send any news to the southern line group army.


    Poulos stared blankly. He had never been so shocked in his life that he made the soldier incredible and speechless, as if a devil from hell had gripped his heart.


    Fear made him tremble. Poulos jumped up from the low stool with a huge range of motion, lay down on the fence and shouted at the soldiers preparing to change their posts: "a ship has landed!"


    After shouting a roar, he immediately turned back, regardless of whether the soldiers below didn''t hear it, clenched the magic stone on the sentry tower and sent a message to the headquarters of the coastal forces.


    "Sir merry," said Poulos in a trembling voice, "this is Skogar. There are at least 10000 ships on the sea."


    "Are you dizzy? Soldier!" the headquarters refuted, "pirates can''t have so many ships, and there aren''t so many ships in the deep sea country. No one in the whole Aladia has so many ships!"


    The officer''s suspicion and scolding made Poulos wake up from his fear. "If you don''t believe it, come and see for yourself!" his words were much smoother: "the scum of the deep sea country betrayed the Empire, and those spell casters are all waste. We didn''t get any news in advance!"


    The headquarters was silent for a while. The listener seemed to be ordering the people nearby to verify, and then came a communication: "so many ships, where are they going?"


    Poulos looked at the sea. His pupil had shrunk into a needle tip: "just face me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There has never been such a dawn. In the hazy and gray dawn, the powerful black wing fleet spread out an array outside the five beaches of Skogar with a solemn and frightening momentum.


    The sea was full of ships. From the dark beach outside Cherbourg to the estuary of the Benliu River, these warships formed a steel corridor surrounding skjaer. The flags flew all over the sea and crackled in the breeze.


    In the misty fog, the towering figure of giant battleships looks like monsters from the deep sea, and the deterrent cruisers and armored destroyers also show their outline in the fog. In the center of the fleet behind them is the great black wing Empire main ship. Compared with ordinary ships, these main ships have been exaggerated in size through continuous improvement, perhaps using "sea platform" To describe it more appropriately.


    After that, there were numerous landing ships and transport ships.


    A large number of ships arranged on the wide sea made a huge noise and were full of fighting desire. The lifting towers on both sides of the deck turned, and the iron chains on the frame creaked. One landing boat after another was sent out in the swing, which was crowded with skeleton warriors dressed in armor.


    Flying dragons fly low across the sea, shuttle back and forth between closely ordered ships, and roar to frighten these undead with low wisdom.


    "Line up and wait for orders."


    "Line up and wait for orders."


    "Line up and wait for orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let the dead charge later."


    Garon stared at the quiet beach in the distance. According to the records of several and a half dragons, he issued an order one by one: "then the deep-sea warrior will cover and escort the goblin engineers up to remove underwater obstacles and spell traps."


    "After the goblin engineers start working, the landing ship must send the tanks to the beach and be ready to fire deep in the land."


    "Thirty minutes after the obstacle removal work, the main forces everywhere were divided into ten batches and began the landing operation at an interval of five minutes."


    "Be alert to the enemy''s counterattack. Once the attack begins, we must firmly seize the beach and not relax."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fire coverage first."


    The prince of poisonous fire waved his claw to show the beginning of this historic battle.


    Strong sound waves rolled back and forth on the coast of Skogar, and the hazy mist was torn up by artillery. A burst of gunfire roared like a storm broke out in the whole attack area. The ships were already ready for battle. Once the order was issued, all armored warships did not hesitate to shoot at the predetermined target, and black clouds began to rise one after another in the beach to the sky.


    The cruisers roared against the blockhouses and underwater bunkers of the garrison with the sun never setting. The battleships "Fangfang" and "thorn" destroyed an exposed counterattack gun group with amazing accuracy, while the main ship "imperial grip" threw 600 shells at a time, all hitting the magic position on the reef and rock beach.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, the small destroyers began to explore. They increased their horsepower, approached the near point only one kilometer away from the beach, lined up in a line, and poured dense fire on all targets of the shore defense position system.


    The plan was carried out in perfect harmony. Ten minutes after the marine fleet carried out saturation strike, another sound rumbled over the fleet. At first, the sound was very slow, like a huge dragon flapping its wings. Then the sound gradually increased and became one after another.


    The radiant dragon Corps appeared. They flew directly over the head of the huge fleet. Their heads were attached to tail spines and their wings were attached to wings. There were about 20000 in different colors and sizes. The dragons ignored the artillery rain of the fleet and dropped incendiary bombs on the beaches and Straits trying to counterattack.


    This terrible weapon specially made by the Empire weighs about 300 kg and has been mass assembled with the radiation dragon Legion. They will quickly burst into a more terrible high temperature than the dragon breath after contacting the striking object, and have strong adhesion. It can last for five to ten minutes, and its damage efficiency to combustibles is stronger than the blasting bombs launched by the black wing fleet.


    Skogar has become a sea of fire with black smoke rising continuously. The flame burns on the water, and the scene is like hell.

 Chapter 614

    The soldiers in silver armor were in a hurry. Regardless of etiquette, they bumped into the general headquarters of the south line group army: "commander, something''s wrong."


    "What?"


    Commander Latin America frowned and his assistant stood up fiercely before he got up.


    The soldiers were sweating and hoarse shouting: "the dark beach, the rushing river embankment and the Yuri beach were attacked at the same time. The whole Skogar was under shelling. The sentry saw the black winged ships. They said... They said there were 10000."


    Xiao took a step back because the cold wind shivered. Although general latir repeatedly determined that the black wing Empire would attack the south bank, he still felt unprepared when the attack really began.


    "Don''t panic."


    Latin America remained motionless, still sitting in the chair, just frowning, "go and call the caster. I want to find out the eye of all knowledge."


    The omniscient eye is the magic product of the Empire and the black wing during the cold war between the north and the South -- in order to resist the expanding maritime hegemony of the black wing Empire, the late Archmage Ron Sally proposed the "omniscient eye" plan, based on the territorial sea of the empire with the sun never setting, arranged a large number of interactive reconnaissance guards, and constantly radiated outward, To monitor the changes in the whole sea.


    At that time, the black wing Empire also launched the "steel cemetery" plan as a confrontation.


    The caster in a black robe and hood arrived soon. He held a map in his left hand and two magic stones in his other hand. He panted and pushed the door in.


    "Skogar is under attack and the black wing fleet has arrived."


    Latin Amer looked up at him: "why didn''t the eye of all knowledge give early warning?"


    The caster opened the Sorcerer''s stone and spread out the map: "sorry, general, we didn''t find the black wing fleet until the omniscient eye ten minutes ago. Before that, we didn''t detect any movement of the enemy."


    "The surveillance guard outside failed?"


    "No, the casters checked all the investigation guards. They were as usual and were not deceived."


    "You mean that the huge fleet appeared out of thin air?"


    Xiao stared at the caster trying to shirk his responsibility and said in a bad tone, "is it possible?"


    Latin American Er stopped the imposing assistant: "the fleet did not appear out of thin air, but it may have emerged from the bottom of the sea."


    The caster''s eyes lit up and grabbed the Savior: "commander, what do you mean?"


    "The great emperor is right. The sea clan has abandoned the covenant and handed over their most valuable undersea channel to the black wing Empire to escort the fleet from underwater into Skogar."


    Latin American''s eyes were cold: "since the attack began, it will not stop. I''m afraid more things will come."


    His assistant turned pale when he heard the speech, stood there quietly and hissed, "the hidden dangers left by previous air strikes..."


    "The enemy has exposed the target. Now we just need to guard the transmission array and supply line behind Skogar."


    Latin Amer didn''t care much. He waved to his attendants to help him put on his armor. Although he was old, he had a clear idea. He turned to the casters who were paying attention to the battlefield in the rear and asked calmly, "what''s the war situation now?"


    "The shelling has come to an end for the time being, but the black wing fleets outside various regions are controlling the dead. They have assembled a large-scale undead force, which seems to be about to land."


    "What about the loss of shore troops?"


    "The soldiers hiding in the underground bunkers were basically undamaged. On the ground, we lost seven fortresses and three magic guided gun positions. The biggest loss was in Yuri beach. All the ordinary bed and stone guns were destroyed. The bowmen and soldiers in nine low forts never survived... That kind of fire magic that can burn continuously is terrible."


    Latin American Er closed his eyes slightly, meditated for a moment, and quickly ordered: "inform the field headquarters that it is not allowed to awaken spell traps, and it is not allowed to use swords and magic guided guns on the undead. When they are close to the water, release the forbidden spell scroll of range killing."


    "Inform the entire southern line group army that in addition to howling the Strait, the local garrison troops immediately count the number of people and dispatch half of their troops to Skogar for command."


    "Let the guard Knights gather in the transmission array. I''m going to the front now."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The fierce wind surged from the sea in the south, blowing away the hazy mist, making the fire spread better and reflecting the Sea red.


    The dead have begun to land. Under the protection of the knights, Latin Amer climbed the tower. Looking from a high place, the shallow water area of the Yuli beach seems to be covered with dense white ants. With these ants crawling forward, the tide surged and fluctuated, like cheering.


    The skeleton dragon flapped its bone wings and roared in the rear. The surging soul fire in its head can be seen from a distance.


    "Such a big bone dragon!" Xiao exclaimed.


    "The northern wars continued, and there was no taboo to use the Necromancer''s magic. It was not uncommon to give birth to some powerful necromancer leaders." Latin Amer pursed his mouth, "but the bone dragon was more special. It was the king''s court Lord of the black wing Empire, the ruler of the Necromancer, and the skeleton dragon angramo."


    "Lord Wang Ting, is it the commander of black wing''s landing operation?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Latin American Er shook his head: "even the Lord of the royal court has different powers. Angelamo''s power has not broken through the legend, and he has not shown extraordinary wisdom. He is not qualified to command such a large-scale military operation."


    "Who is their commander?"


    "The commander of the central battlefield is Odin tangrian, the daughter of the black emperor. With the importance of this war, the level of commander will not be much lower than Odin."


    Latin American Er pondered for a moment: "it should be one of the jackal king and the prince of poisonous fire. I prefer the prince of poisonous fire. The jackal king is in charge of the internal affairs and personnel of the black wing Empire and has not intervened in the military for many years."


    "Sir, they''re ashore," Xiao said suddenly.


    He didn''t need to remind him that the response of the field headquarters in Yuli beach was faster. When the first skeleton set foot on land, they immediately released a large-scale forbidden spell scroll, determined to let the black wing soldiers taste the taste of baking. The terrible fire swept the whole shallow water area, and the dead turned into coke in howling, and the soul fire flew.


    "Sir, you say the first 24 hours are the most critical."


    A smile floated from the corner of Xiao''s mouth: "but the enemy came to test these cannon fodder instead of charging fiercely. As soon as our reinforcements arrive, they won''t want to come in."


    "It won''t wait that long."


    Latin American looked serious and stared at the white ants pouring out again in the shallow water: "they are consuming the magic of the garrison. Once the scroll is exhausted, the garrison will have to expose underwater traps and artillery positions. At that time, we will usher in the most violent attack, landing... Only in a moment."


    "Yes, it will take some time to transfer reinforcements. I''ll ask for the mantra scrolls of the troops stationed in various places first," Xiao said immediately.


    "Yes."


    Latin America nodded, but even so, the number of forbidden spell scrolls is limited after all. To completely solve the problem, unless we overturn the warship with black wings parked offshore, or


    As the sun never sets, the commander looks at the corpse dragon who is hiding in the security zone and roaring and controlling the Legion of the dead, and decides in his heart: "... Kill it."

 Chapter 615

    "Caesar." azrils woke him up from his meditation. "You don''t seem to care much about this war."


    "Ah?"


    The black dragon, who was lying on the ground shaking his tail, was stunned, raised his head and stared at the faint shadow of the flame in front of him, "what do you say?"


    "Look at your carelessness."


    The flame solidified and azrils appeared with a huge skull. "Little Odin was blocked and suppressed by the dawn Legion. Skogar''s situation is not optimistic. You don''t plan to take action?"


    "You seem to know."


    The black dragon didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at it with a smile and grinned his tusks: "you demon lord, it''s a little strange. It seems that I want to keep the sun flat, but after the unification of Aladia, the spearhead of the black wing will be aimed at the bottomless abyss."


    "Well, so?"


    A fire burst out of the king of the Yan devil''s mouth: "I have been here for so many years and have been admitted by Aladia. It is also a moment to break through the boundary wall and go to the star world. What does it have to do with me azrils to deal with the abyss in the future?"


    "So you''re free?"


    There was no change in the black dragon''s face.


    Azrils laughed a few times: "anyway, the three pillar God can''t control me now."


    "They can''t protect themselves. Of course, they don''t have time to trouble you." Caesar nodded and asked bluntly, "what''s your plan next? Will you cooperate with me?"


    In fact, he has been in collusion with the emperor of the burning prison for many years. Except that Odin went to Blackstone mountain alone, the two sides have been getting along very well without any friction. However, the previous cooperation was carried out in the name of "transaction" and officially invited, which is Caesar''s first time.


    "With your current strength, it''s not difficult to deal with the empire that the sun does not set. Where do you need an alliance?"


    "Isn''t it difficult? I don''t think the empire is weak. They suppressed the black wing army from the beginning, and these humans rely on the gods, and their advantages haven''t been highlighted. In addition, until now, I haven''t figured out what the sun is going to use against me, so I''ve been standing still, I don''t believe..."


    Caesar suddenly cut off his words. He felt a little wordy and stretched out his claws to pick his teeth: "it''s no use talking to you in your brain. It''s not marriage to ask you to form an alliance. Where do you want to know so much? If you run away in danger, I won''t stop you."


    "The essence of cooperation is the exchange of interests, and you can''t get anything attractive to me at all. You dare to speak to me in this tone, black dragon. Is this your attitude when you ask an upper boundary monarch for help? It''s ridiculous."


    Azrils yelled, "it''s a waste of my time!"


    "Well, so do you have any plans to cooperate?" Caesar glanced at it and continued to pick his teeth: "I''ll help you in the future."


    "Unless you destroy the devil''s nest immediately, I''ll consider it."


    "These guys dare to reach into the tangrian family. I''m going to deal with them, but not now."


    Heilong said that when talking about cooperation with the devil, of course, he can''t go down completely according to the other party''s ideas. He has his own ideas: "at present, Heiyi is at war with the sun never setting empire. It''s not good to provoke the devil again. When the war is over, I''ll take you to play and kill your favorite Gracia."


    "Gracia, I remember your name very clearly. I think you''re thinking about it."


    Azrils snorted, approached Caesar and burst into countless small flames attached to him, "come on, you said cooperation, I promised, start now, let''s put the sun on the Empire..."


    "... burn to ashes!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    It is difficult to monitor the black emperor, but it is easy to find out his movements. Caesar is the largest dragon in the history of aladdia, and he is unwilling to hide his whereabouts. He always carries the power of mountains and tsunamis everywhere. When he leaves the black wing border, the intelligence also flies into the King City of the empire with the sun never setting.


    The news was not sent to enrisher the great at the first time, but arrived at the temple of the sun and in the hands of those who had been waiting for it for a long time.


    Just before dawn, the priest in the golden robe came quickly and handed over the specific information of the black emperor. The people waiting for it opened the itinerary in the sun and looked at it twice to confirm this fact.


    "The black emperor has left his country and is marching towards the southeast. At his speed, he can reach the central city-state in less than half a day. It seems that the suppression of the dawn Legion has had an effect, and he can''t wait to help his daughter." the Archbishop in golden robes whispered to himself without expression.


    "Concentrate? Archbishop." the priest couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    "Of course, later, I''m afraid the black emperor will destroy the dawn Legion and the moon ring. We''ve prepared for 30 years and won''t make mistakes at this time."


    "The bishops have lit the fire of the sun, and Lord nattoris is ready. I''ll go and get the divine box now."


    "No." the Archbishop stood up. "I''ll get it myself."


    In 1742, the third era of Aladia, the war between the black wing and the sun was in full swing. The black Emperor Caesar altorenzo tangrian finally couldn''t restrain his arrogant ambition and was determined to end himself and destroy all obstacles in front of him.


    In order to kill the invincible black dragon, the Empire, with the tacit consent and promotion of the sun''s main god Perot, touched the taboo of the gods.


    The fire of the sun was burning, and countless obscure lines crisscrossed the ground. Bishops in golden robes stood under the altar, chanting hymns neatly, and kneeling priests in the rear spread nearly 100 meters.


    Natorius Payne, the chosen God, came from the rear. He was naked, without a hair on his body, and his eyes were covered with golden light. He seemed to be blind. He slowly climbed to the altar under the guidance of the archbishop.


    "Your body will be baptized, and your heart and soul will be inspired by the sun." natorius heard the Archbishop say to himself, which he has heard thousands of times in the past 30 years.


    "Praise the sun." he nodded.


    "Praise the sun!"


    The Archbishop shouted, knelt down with the divine box in his hands in the prayers of the priests, placed the long box horizontally on his knees, and raised his head: "Lord God, your servant is eager for your light, eliminate all darkness and evil, and concentrate your strength and will forever!"


    When the voice fell, the cloudless sky seemed to be suddenly torn open, and a column of white flame gushed from the gap, which was directly on natorius. The God loved ones closed their lips and looked painful, and the skin and flesh evaporated in the unparalleled flame.


    "Hold high the divine fire and become a god!"


    When the Archbishop opened the long box, there was a vivid divine fire in it, which should not have appeared in the material plane. Under the traction of the blazing sun, it suddenly penetrated into natorius''s body, so that his originally fuzzy and distorted trunk could be stabilized.


    "Natorius, my child, my most devout believer and servant, from now on, you will leave my arms and become a God walking on earth."


    Perot painted in his body and carved a delicate and small God. The mighty voice echoed in the Sun Temple: "may you always resist the glow of darkness, eliminate the evil flame, never forget your original heart and fulfill your mission."


    "Praise the sun!" the Archbishop bowed to the end.


    Medium power, God of light and fire, natorius Penn.

 Chapter 616

    Hejian, Xueyuan.


    Lead colored clouds floated in the sky, thorns sprouted on the blood field, a towering fortress resolutely stood on the distant horizon, monsters entrenched in the flat valley, and Strauss Kahn looked out from the low slope.


    "Ahead is the city of Moher, the pass of Hejian countries to the north, and the largest fortress in the East. Soon, your master will be there."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Master. Under the great Emperor Caesar altolenzo tangrian, who can be our master except Kahn tangrian, the black god of death?"


    "If it was in the Empire, it would put you on the gallows. You don''t know Odin Wallis." Kahn looked at the fox Werewolf in front of him.


    "Of course I know. The great emperor''s daughter, the only heir of the black wing Empire, ruled the north for 50 years during the great emperor''s sleep."


    "In that case, why didn''t the wolf heart Kingdom go to the middle, but came to me all the way across the Everglades? You know, Odin is being overwhelmed by the dawn Legion. At this time, even a little help can make her remember you."


    Strauss Kahn squinted, "who gave you orders?"


    "No one gave us orders. The great emperor just asked us to join the war, but did not say what way to join the war. The wolf heart kingdom is willing to be your vassal to help you win and win the whole Hejian land."


    "Why me instead of Odin?"


    "His highness Odin has ruled the north for 50 years and has been tolerant. The central regular army in the name of the ''slave team'' has repeatedly invaded the border of the wolf heart kingdom. We sharpened our weapons, but were ordered not to launch an attack. We can only watch our living space shrink and give up our land, hunting ground and water."


    Wallis whispered, "to tell you the truth, you are disappointed with your highness Odin and the wolf heart kingdom."


    Kahn turned his head and looked at this guy. His eyes were strange in color. They were bleeding red from the dark gold. They didn''t look like the pupils of an ordinary Dragon: "tell me, what do you want from me?"


    "We don''t want anything. But if we are attacked, we have to bite a piece of meat from the enemy. This is the way for the survival of the fox wolf clan. The fox wolf is a vassal of the black wing Empire and is willing to give everything to the black emperor. I just hope this dignity will not be deprived."


    Wallis was not frightened by this terrible stare. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Strauss Kahn. He was a new generation member of the tangrian family. He was completely different from the exquisite and beautiful Odin and blonia. His whole face was covered with thick hair. His skin was not smooth, pale like a dead man, and his surface was covered with wrinkles after wound healing.


    This is only human form. God knows how many scars there are on his dragon body.


    "I understand what you mean."


    Kahn was silent. In fact, he was also dissatisfied with the concession of the black wing empire for 50 years, but the real maker of this policy was his father, Prince poison fire. Kahn could not comment more: "I promise you in my personal name to give the fox wolf dignity."


    "Marching at full speed, you can reach the city in half a day. The fox werewolf is willing to be the pioneer and climb the wall of morh."


    "No, just move forward at this speed. Stetter knows that my troops have doubled, but the troops that never set are all in the central and southern lines. No one will help him again. Let those vulnerable humans curl up in the castle and panic. I have thought of their desperate sharpening of knives, feeding of war horses and Griffins, and nervous arrangement of traps."


    "They can only watch us advance. Every day, the monster is closer to them, and the tension in their hearts is even more intense. This suffering will turn them into fragile strings, which will break with a gentle pull."


    The fox werewolf heard the speech and exclaimed, "this is the wisdom of the dragon."


    "It has nothing to do with wisdom. This is my personal experience. I once secretly sold slave souls to the devil for greater strength. This was not known by anyone at that time, but it still made me work hard and tremble for fear that any news would reach the ears of the great emperor, so that I couldn''t sleep every day and night."


    "But later, when the secret was really exposed, I was not afraid, because in any case, the big deal was death. At that time, I knew how ridiculous my previous worries, tensions and fears were, and I even made more mistakes."


    Kahn sighed: "the great disaster is not terrible, it is terrible when it comes."


    At this time, looking back from the low slope where they are located, there is a flat valley below. Thousands of camps are stationed there. War lizards, fox wolves and barbarians form their own armies. There are wooden stakes beside the campfire at the edge of the camp, on which the bodies of human scouts are hung high.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night.


    Stuart stood in the wind at the head of morch, carrying his long sword blessed by God, looking into the distance.


    Around him were more than a dozen guards. These guards were elite Griffin knights. They looked like ordinary soldiers, but they had eyes as sharp as Griffins, and their strength was similar to that of adult Griffins. Dozens of eyes were all locked in the same direction. There, the black dragon proudly widened its wings and roared under the moon.


    Steiter had never seen the dragon before, but he knew his name. Kahn tangrian, the nephew of the black emperor, was said to have left his parents'' wings when he was young and fought on the land of vilost. He was as smart as his father, knew how to use tricks to confuse people, and was very good at war. At the same time, he was as cruel and cruel as the black emperor. If he was angry, He''ll swallow life with that big mouth.


    Kahn was also staring at the campfire on the wall of the fortress. He suddenly smiled silently and showed his ferocious teeth.


    The black dragon flapped its wings and approached the city of morh alone. It spewed out a cylindrical flame in its mouth. The fire swept over the city wall and reflected the bricks and stones behind the magic barrier red and bright.


    "The ninth day," whispered the Griffin knight.


    "Well, it''s very punctual," said stetter faintly.


    This is the ninth day that Kahn''s Legion lined up outside the fort Moreh. After nightfall every day, the "Black Death" will force closer and invade the magic barrier of the fort. In addition, there is no movement. They did not dig channels with earth diggers, drop bombs and spells, or attack.


    "What are these guys waiting for?"


    The Griffin Knight murmured that Kahn tangrian showed great patience, but his "partners" were not so good tempered. Under the awe of the dragon, the Griffins in morch twisted their bodies, roared and arched their backs to make a forward dive.


    "Waiting for news from other battlefields."


    Stuart turned back and glanced at the fortress headquarters.


    The internal composition of the coalition army is complex. It is mainly composed of Griffin army and sun Knight brought by him, and the Northern Expedition army of Hejian countries. Those armies have their own leaders and interest demands, and their combat effectiveness is also different. There are not only elite troops who can kill dragons, but also miscellaneous troops who can only catch slaves, but also many mercenary regiments from all over Hejian.


    Such a mixed army has always been difficult for them to carry out orders and prohibitions and cooperate in combat. Moreover, it is even more difficult to maintain ideological consistency. The Dragon obviously knows the problems faced by steiter. It is not in a hurry to attack, but causes spiritual oppression to the coalition forces and forces them to make mistakes.


    At present, steiter can barely maintain the situation, but if news comes from other battlefields that is unfavorable to the sun never setting Empire, the morale of the troops in morh fortress will be agitated immediately, and the possibility of the disintegration of the coalition forces from the inside is very high.


    "Time is not on my side," thought stetter.

 Chapter 617

    There was a bonfire in the fireplace. There were fragrant mutton legs and pies on the table. The waitresses brought up plates of bacon, milk and fresh fruit. Stuart ferret sat at the head of the stone table and convened the generals of the coalition army.


    The generals of Norton Kingdom, Biran Kingdom and tanama duchy arrived. Decades ago, these three countries could not say anything in Hejian. At that time, the overlords here were SoSs Kingdom and UIN kingdom. These two countries had about 30% of the population in Hejian area, but occupied more than half of the land and wealth.


    But their kings suddenly went crazy and even joined hands to get rid of the control of the sun and pursue complete independence. This finally angered enrisher the great and made the king of mankind hate. Therefore, the kingdom of Sox and the kingdom of UIN continued to weaken under constant pressure, and the population, land and wealth were embezzled by other Hejian countries, Finally, the new Three Kingdoms appeared.


    The generals in Hejian seldom get together, because they are important figures in their respective countries, unwilling to grovel to the young steiter, and the coalition commander seldom looks for them.


    But today is different. This is the ninth day that Kahn''s regiment will be stationed outside the Great Wall in Mohr. The generals have been talking about it with horror for a long time. They can''t wait any longer. They wish that steiter would quickly convene a meeting and want to know what to do.


    "You must be very clear about the reason for convening everyone today."


    Steiter drank a cup of hot milk and looked around the crowd: "Kahn''s Legion has arrived and is stationed 50 miles away from molehr fortress. 50 miles is the distance for those monsters to launch an attack, that is, as long as they start to attack, they can immediately reach the gate of molehr."


    The crowd was quiet. The generals exchanged eyes and didn''t speak to each other. Only the Griffin kept by steiter in the corner tore food. It was the Griffin king. It was similar to a young dragon and could eat two cows at a meal.


    "Enke, I know that many of your people have died. Do you find out now? Tell me about the situation over there. How many people are there in the Kahn Legion? How many spell casters? How many dragons?" steiter looked at the Scout commander.


    "The Archmage used reconnaissance, and the scouts looked closely. There were 50000 barbarians, 150000 war lizards and 100000 new Fox werewolves. They were not the main force of the black wing empire. They wore old weapons and armor, and did not see heavy firearms and armored vehicles."


    The Scout commander said slowly, "as for the number of spell casters... We are not sure. Maybe there are some of the 100000 fox werewolves, but there are definitely not many. If the dragon, we only see Kahn tangrian at present."


    "I heard that Caesar came out of the black wing Empire and was in sisikoli mountain, but your scouts haven''t seen the black emperor with their own eyes, have they?" asked steiter again.


    The Scout commander nodded: "they didn''t see the black emperor or the dragon with a body size of more than 30 meters."


    This reassured the generals present. Some time ago, there was a rumor that the black emperor had personally arrived at Hejian, which made everyone feel panic. If Caesar tangorian really appeared here, there would be no need to fight this battle. Maybe the Empire had fallen and trampled into ruins before the sun set.


    Steiter also nodded slightly: "if we only deal with Strauss Kahn''s miscellaneous legion, it would be a lot easier to fight this war."


    The general of Norton Kingdom hammered the table with his fist and attracted the eyes of others: "commander, those monsters outside have been stationed for nine days without movement. It is obvious that they are waiting for something. Now we have an advantage in military strength. We might as well take the initiative to attack them and take them by surprise to eliminate the threat outside the river."


    "Well said, but our opponents are fierce and fearless monsters. If we fight them hard, the loss will never be small."


    A hoarse voice jumped out. The leader of the Principality of tanama was a caster: "who will fight this first battle, the infantry regiment of Norton kingdom?"


    General Norton stared at him before he could speak¡ª¡ª


    "A rash attack is a suicide attack."


    Another general said, "Kahn''s Legion has no dragon, caster, good armor and weapons, but fox werewolves and war lizards are bloodthirsty beasts. They will be as excited as crazy when they see meat. No matter how serious and tragic the injury is, they don''t retreat. Some war lizards can even bite you when they are beheaded."


    Someone nodded: "they will eat people and eat the same kind, which means that after the war begins, Kahn''s Legion will not be troubled by the wounded or worry about food supply. Fighting head-on is the result that the monsters want."


    The general of Norton kingdom "wow" stood up: "according to your meaning, we''ll wait here!"


    "It''s better to wait than to die."


    "Yes, if you want to go, take your soldiers."


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic scene, steiter''s sneer was particularly harsh, and the red faced leaders immediately quieted down.


    He said sarcastically, "when hunters are hunting, will they rush up with a knife and cut off the beast? Everyone, remember your identity and think about it. Who are the prey and the hunter between us and the monsters outside?"


    "Norton''s general is right. The monsters are waiting. We should take the initiative to attack, but since it is the initiative to attack, how to fight this battle should be decided by us."


    Steiter pointed to his head: "monsters have sharp teeth and claws, but their brains are not very good, and they can''t control their bloodthirsty desire. Enke, get the map."


    The plate was quickly removed and a map of the terrain around the fortress was spread on the stone table.


    "Now, as the count of the Empire and the commander of the Hejian coalition army, I order the whole army to prepare."


    Stuart stood up, looked around, and tapped his finger somewhere on the map.


    "Twelve miles to the northwest of morch fortress is the Mosen River, which originates from the Sicilian mountains and flows south through the fortress. This is the battlefield between us and Kahn''s legion."


    "Tomorrow evening, general Yori of Biran kingdom will act as bait and lead the cavalry and sun knight to launch a surprise attack on the monster camp. Be careful not to entangle and retreat at the touch. Those monsters are two legs. The cavalry can easily hang them, fight and withdraw, and lead each other to the East Bank of the Mosen river."


    "This..." jori hesitated. It was not an easy job. If he wasn''t careful, he would die.


    Stuart looked up at him, his eyes sharp as a sword: "can''t you do it?"


    "Can do it!"


    "Well, the infantry of Norton Kingdom and the nuns of Sox Kingdom ambush in advance, hide in the mouth of Mosen River, and respond to the cavalry to ambush the chasing monster."


    "I see."


    "I see."


    "Well." steiter''s finger moved down: "on the other hand, when the Kahn Legion pursued the cavalry, the casters of the Principality of tanama concentrated their efforts to consolidate the river water in the lower reaches of the Mosen River into ice, and the Griffin Legion and the remaining coalition troops crossed the river quickly from here."


    "When the Strauss Kahn army fought on the East Bank of the Mosen River, our other main force had been around its back."


    After finishing the battle plan and command at one breath, steiter looked around coldly: "if you can''t win by attacking back and forth, I suspect I command a group of farmers, not orderly professional soldiers."


    The generals of Hejian army looked at each other and were silent. When they came back, commander steiter had left the table, leaving a slightly emaciated figure.


    "Commander."


    Steiter''s most trusted guard followed him: "you climb the wall every night. In fact, you''re not looking at the dragon, but looking northwest, right? You''ve long wanted to fight on the Bank of Mosen."


    "That''s right."


    The young commander nodded and breathed out: "however, I''m afraid this battle is not so simple. The other party is a giant dragon with the surname of ''tangrian''. These four words have almost become a nightmare in the mainland of ayladia. To tell the truth, I have no confidence in those soft eggs in Hejian, so I can only adapt to the situation."


    He patted the guard on the shoulder and walked away without looking back.

 Chapter 618

    The commander of the coalition forces, steat ferett, looked out from the city wall. In his view, general Yori was taking 20000 Biran cavalry out of the city. It seemed that there were not many 20000 people under the towering fortress of morh fortress, but this was all the troops that the Biran kingdom could provide.


    Behind Schneider and under the city wall, 8000 sun knights were on standby in silence. Each of them was dressed in fine steel armor with carved heraldry, and the saddle was slung with a human high double-edged sword. Those carefully selected Southern Damascus seemed to be aware of the coming of war, and the iron hooves slowly and powerfully planed the ground.


    A guard quickly climbed up the wall: "commander, all the Biran cavalry have gone out of the city."


    "I see."


    "Where are Norton''s infantry? Where are SoSs''s crossbows? Where are tanama''s spell casters? And the armies of other small countries?" said stetter faintly


    "Norton and the troops of the kingdom of Sox arrived at the Bank of Mosen last night. They have ambushed. The casters have assembled and can freeze the river at any time. The troops of other kingdoms are also getting ready to leave the city through the side door."


    Another guard came to the front: "commander, Captain buden has heard that they have been attacked by seven battle lizards, but they have been cleaned up. Those monsters will never go back and report to their master."


    Shi Tai nodded. As early as before the departure of the Bilan cavalry, he sent 2000 people in advance, all experienced veterans and spell casters, and asked them to cover the tracks of large groups of cavalry in front and perform the investigation task at the same time. The news brought back by Captain buden can just alleviate his anxiety.


    "Tell general Rio that my sun knight is about to leave. When the Biran cavalry is pursued by the Kahn legion, the sun Knight will attack the flanks of those monsters and help them buy time. Please rest assured."


    Steiter said to the guards. Then he looked back at the city and felt the commander''s eyes sweep. 8000 sun Knights pulled out their long swords on their saddles and raised them to the sky. The tip of the swords flashed cold light, forming a rigorous and cold blade jungle. In front of such an army, it seemed that even a giant dragon would be torn to pieces.


    Steiter raised his hand: "praise the sun."


    "Praise the sun!" roared like thunder.


    ¡ª¡ª


    This is the branch of Sicily''s mountains. The vast green mountains surround the flat valley. Kahn''s clan Legion has been stationed here for 11 days. No one knows his real battle plan except Kahn tangrian.


    At this time, the "Black Death" had recovered his true body and slept in the temporarily built nest. His appearance was a black dragon with a length of 16 meters, which was not stronger than the ordinary black dragon of ayladia. His body surface was covered with fire burns, and his membrane wings were broken. He looked weak, but ferocious and terrible.


    Ordinary people could not detect the subtle movement woke him up. Strauss Kahn opened his eyes, and the surging flame flashed in his pupils. He stood up: "the reptiles can''t wait at last, ready to meet their own doomsday."


    As creatures standing at the top of the food chain of ayladia, giant dragons have far more perceptual ability than ordinary things. They can judge whether there are large predators nearby by ground vibration. The sharp green dragons can even infer the species, number and distance of each other. Kahn has fought in velost for many years, and this skill has long been learned.


    At present, the vibration from the ground is not like the pouring out of Hejian coalition forces, but there are also many people.


    Soon, the fox and wolf scouts issued an early warning, and the loud and harsh screams spread all over the camp. The war lizards took up arms and began to line up. Their groups of barbarians also quickly ate the food, kicked over the campfire, and stood up with a long hammer and stone axe.


    "Master, it''s a cavalry." the fox wolf leader stood at the dragon''s nest and reported to him.


    "Line up to meet the enemy."


    Kahn climbed out of the cave with a sneer: "the reason why humans will take the initiative is that they take chances and expect to defeat us with military superiority. As long as this war hurts them, those reptiles will be frightened, and steiter dare not come out of the fortress to fight with me."


    The horizon at the end of the valley raised billowing smoke, and the cavalry, holding the flag of the kingdom of Biran, tore open the vast snow and rushed to it.


    "Let the barbarians stop them."


    Kahn said plainly, "let all these cavalry fall here."


    His clan army had no crossbows, no spell casters, and no heavy infantry with large shields, but Kahn was still not afraid of that army and had ways to limit the cavalry.


    Under the command of the "Black Death", the barbarians stood in the front line of the battle. These velosts were tall and broad as a wall, and their strength could be comparable to that of the green orcs. The ordinary humans of eldia were dwarfs in front of them. The wrists and arms of these barbarians were locked with iron chains, and each ring of the iron chains had barbs to connect the barbarians together.


    They stood in three rows in the shape of a meat grinder made of flesh and blood, stone axes and chains. Anyone trying to pass between them would be ground to flesh and bones.


    "Black Death" rose from behind the military array and opened the damaged membrane wing.


    The horse hoofs roared, and the Bilan cavalry finally arrived. Their formation was still perfect in the charge. The forward was as straight as a line. The difference between the front and back of hundreds of war horses was no more than half a horse body. Inspired by the caster, the war horses resisted the majesty of the Dragon and surged forward.


    Bow, arrow, bow, arrow, bow, arrow


    This is a well-trained cavalry. Although its combat effectiveness can not compare with the dawn legion, its military quality is still commendable. When approaching the black wing army, their neat bow and arrow shooting and continuous riding and shooting made the barbarians pay a lot of losses. As the distance approached, Kahn heard someone yell: "step on it!"


    The Bilan cavalry whipped the horses one after another. The soldiers who could act as the vanguard were the best riders, and the horses were also the best horses in the river. They jumped high in front of the iron chain and tried to cross this strict and cold line of defense.


    At this time, the barbarian suddenly bounced up. His bent body was like a fierce tiger. The stone axe crossed in the air and cut heavily into the belly of the war horse. The whole belly of the horse was cut open and blood was poured down.


    The iron and steel brambles were launched, and the cold weapons and knives went to the bone. The Bilan cavalry behind couldn''t even see what was happening in front. They only saw a surge of blood, and then a large number of riders in front fell off.


    The barbarian ushered in a short victory, but the cavalry charge did not end. They rushed up almost without gap. As soon as a barbarian raised a stone hammer, his chest was heavily kicked by the war horse, and then his neck was cut open by a sharp blade.


    The charging troops moved forward bravely. The fox werewolf and the war lizard pressed onto the battlefield from both wings. The roar of the monster and the roar of the man were mixed together, and the blood was also mixed together, as if two groups of wild animals were biting each other in the ice and snow.


    Finally, nearly ten thousand Biran cavalry were blocked by death and could not advance any more.


    Seeing that all the forwards are trapped in iron thorns, the people behind dare not rush again. In the whole war between black wing and the sun never setting Empire, more powerful and efficient weapons have been successively moved to the front of the stage. The cavalry who have ruled the battlefield for 2000 years seem to have lost their place and gradually withdraw from the stage of history.


    General Yori looked up at the dragon on the ridge and gritted his teeth: "retreat!"

 Chapter 619

    East Bank of Mosen river.


    It has been snowing for a long time. The jungle and swamp are covered with white. The soldiers step on the snow that has not crossed their ankles and quietly hold the weapons in their hands. Their armor is also wrapped with a thick layer of suede sheepskin, which is enough to dispel the cold brought by the wind and snow.


    Taina had been waiting here all night. With the heavy infantry of Norton Legion and the crossbow men of Sox Kingdom, snow accumulated on his cooked copper helmet and black armor, piled up on his thick eyebrows, and the white breath exhaled was like smoke.


    The wind in front came with the roar and cry of the battlefield, with a strong smell of blood.


    The scouts came running: "the billon cavalry and the sun Knight are fighting with Kahn''s army. The war is terrible and will be close to the Mosen river."


    "Well? Those cowards can do it. They really brought the monster."


    Taina looked stunned and then whispered, "what''s the enemy''s formation?"


    "Strauss Kahn''s army formation is scattered. The fastest fox werewolf bites the cavalry''s ass and has distanced himself from the war lizard. The Dragon seems to be worried about being attacked behind, leaving some barbarians behind."


    Taina thought for a moment and slowly pulled out his long sword: "the whole army is ready to move forward with a shield. We need to meet the Bilan cavalry and eat the chasing fox werewolf as quickly as possible. Otherwise, when the war lizard catches up, we will face the whole Kahn army."


    "Commander Stuart''s order is to stay in ambush on the Mosen River," the general of the kingdom of Sox reminded.


    Tanner glanced at him and shook his head. "At present, the best plan is to meet the Bilan cavalry first. Their horses rush for a long time and fight against the dragon''s power. They may not be able to last long."


    "If we lose our dominant position and fight the fox Werewolf in other places, we will lose a lot." SoSs''s general whispered, "why spend your own troops to help the soldiers of other countries."


    "If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll take my own troops."


    Taina said dully, "I always thought the commander of the kingdom of Biran was a coward, but even the coward knew that this was a battle of life and death. He risked his life to carry out the orders of steiter and acted as bait to launch a raid. How can we who call ourselves warriors stay in place and watch?"


    "You..."


    The general of SoSs was irritated by him. He paused, took a deep breath, calmed down, and calmly promised, "well, we''ll go with you. But if you miss the war because of disobeying orders, you, Tena Quinn, will be fully responsible."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sicily can be mountains, valleys, Kahn is swallowing gold coins.


    In front of him, a hill made of gold, silver and precious stones was paved on the left and right, all of which were the treasures collected by the clan monsters. The 16 meter black dragon kept moving, bent its neck, silently ate these things and swallowed them close to his stomach.


    Wolverine leader Wallis stood behind him without the slightest intention of helping Strauss Kahn. This is the work that the dragons must complete personally. The intervention of others may lead to their rage - whether good or evil, the dragons must properly protect their treasures, hide them in their nests or swallow them before taking action.


    As we all know, except for the black Emperor Caesar tangorian, there is no dragon in the whole eradia that can resist the temptation of treasure. Even Odin can''t help but shine his eyes when he sees those shiny things. What Strauss Kahn did was right for him.


    However, even if he knew the reason, Wallis was still a little anxious, not because of Strauss Kahn, but because his fox wolf clan had been chasing out for a long time, and there was no news yet. According to the calculation of time, those cavalry horses should have been exhausted and become the food of the fox and wolf.


    As the leader of the wolf heart Kingdom, Wallis is much smarter than the ordinary fox wolf. He knows that the attack of the cavalry is not just a simple raid, but probably to lure the monsters into the siege.


    However, neither he nor Kahn tangrian cares that his troops are surrounded, because as long as they fight in the wild, it is an advantage for monsters.


    But there was no news for a long time, which still made Wallis vaguely worried for fear of any accident.


    But it did not dare to leave because Kahn tangrian had not spoken. Wallis was the leader sent by the wolf heart Kingdom and had the support of three major tribes in China. However, it was not worth mentioning in front of the dragon. He must fear Kahn''s power.


    And the identity of Strauss Kahn.


    The brown and yellow fox wolf ran wildly in the snow, rolled and knelt down in front of the "black god of death", and his whole body was steaming with cloud like sweat.


    "There''s an ambush, isn''t there?" Wallis stepped forward before it could speak.


    "Fight hard."


    The fox wolf gasped violently, "the forward of our pursuit cavalry was ambushed. There are 50000 humans. Their weapons are very good, their armor is very good, and their Nu is also very good."


    "Is it the kind that can fly? Have you seen a griffin?"


    Wallis asked urgently how he hoped to encounter the main force of the enemy. In that case, the other party would no longer have a card. All monsters could pour out and smash the Hejian coalition army in one fell swoop.


    But the fox wolf scout shook his head: "I didn''t see the Griffins, infantry and archers. They held shields and spears, stacked one layer after another. We couldn''t move, and we would be pierced as soon as we went up."


    "Where are the fox casters? Blow up their shield wall."


    "The caster... Was killed by the sun knight."


    Wallis strode forward, picked up the whole fox man scout, glared at it, as if to swallow it. What else did he want to ask, but he couldn''t ask.


    The wolf heart Kingdom poured out and joined the command of Kahn tangrian, hoping to revenge the blood feud accumulated over the past 50 years, sweeping the whole river, but encountered an incredible defeat in the first battle.


    If the opponent is the elite soldiers of the empire with the sun never setting, it''s OK, but according to the description of the fox wolf scout, the enemy is just an ordinary human force in the Hejian countries.


    Wallis was angry in his heart, his back waist was unconsciously arched, and his face showed the ferocity of the beast. No wonder his highness Odin always let the wolf heart kingdom be conservative and tolerant. It turned out that they could not really fight the human beings of Hejian countries alone.


    "The battle array with heavy armor and long guns is Norton kingdom."


    Kahn whispered, as if to himself.


    "... masol square." Wallis slowly licked his fangs.


    Twenty years ago, Marcel Quinn of Norton Kingdom designed this battle array, which is completely a forest of steel and iron. Trained soldiers hold four meter long battle array spears, hide behind the stacked square shields, and use the gaps between the shields to assassinate, which has become a nightmare for all Stormers. Even the tangrian family has heard its name.


    "Master, the striker lost a lot. Relying only on the attack of foxes and wolves can''t defeat such a battle. They need reinforcements." Wallis looked back at the Dragon behind him.


    Strauss Kahn was silent and opened his wings: "well, I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 620

    Strauss Kahn flapped his wings into the sky.


    The fox werewolf was blocked by the army of Norton Kingdom, which was an unexpected emergency. Although the werewolf kingdom was only a vassal and could not be counted as the black wing clan, Kahn was still unwilling to lose his strength and decided to go to the battlefield on the Bank of Mosen River in person.


    He recalled the previous war situation. Stetter''s Griffin Legion has not yet appeared, and mankind should still have a backhand. However, if we can quickly solve the infantry battle array of Norton Kingdom, we may be caught off guard.


    On the other hand, after accepting azrils'' imprint inheritance, Strauss Kahn''s strength has been improved unprecedentedly. He urgently needs a war to test his current ability boundary.


    The black dragon soon reached the Bank of the Mosen River, began to perceive and scan the whole battlefield.


    In just a dozen seconds, Strauss Kahn drew a large number of fragments from the sound and smell. These complex information passed through his brain to form an exhaustive aerial view.


    At this moment, he knew everything about the region like the back of his hand.


    Fifty thousand Norton infantry with heavy armour and spears formed a thorny and iron flower like array to deal with the tenacious attack of the fox and wolf, and twenty thousand light crossbows shooting from a long distance responded on the left and right sides of the battle array; On the other hand, the Piran cavalry and the sun Knight rejoined the war after being prepared to cut off the support of the war lizard


    "Let me see, where is the breakthrough?"


    Strauss Kahn searched his target and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon sent out a fierce roar of the blade, dived from the sky, plunged into the battlefield, rolled up the snow and dust, swept across with strong forepaws, and overturned the shield wall in front of him.


    Its appearance makes everyone present look small and weak. It runs like a steel chariot full of spikes, shaking the earth and making xueyang rise to the height of two people. Although this guy doesn''t look as strong as the red dragon, his strength can''t be underestimated. He can step anyone who collides with him into meat and mud.


    "Strauss Kahn."


    The snow was swept by the strong wind and patted on his face. Taina felt the deep and burning energy. He found that this guy was completely different from other black dragons and the legendary black emperor. His unspeakable, scarred body and strangely twisted damaged wings made people shudder at a glance.


    Taina stared at the dragon, known as the "black god of death", as if he could see its huge and iron heart through its ugly body. His heart beat high and radiated a deep-seated evil.


    "Yes... The abyss." Taine calmly judged, "the smell of demons."


    "Back up, regroup!"


    The commander roared.


    The soldiers of Norton Kingdom retreated quickly, but people couldn''t compare with the giant dragon. The black death soon caught up with the retreating soldiers. The lightning speed made its horns easily penetrate the heavy armor made by Norton kingdom. Those strong soldiers were picked up at will, thrown high and fell heavily.


    Several elite soldiers retreated to both sides, suddenly stopped on the way to be chased, rolled on the spot, and then raised their angle to stab their spears.


    They tried to use the usual method of killing the dragon to deal with the black death, but to their surprise, the spear stabbed Strauss Kahn''s leg, but it could not be pierced at all. Its scales looked full of gaps and cracks, but it was as hard as the dead iron of Blackstone mountain.


    Flame.


    Kahn''s mouth gushed hot fire. As his neck twisted, the storm rolled across the battlefield, the snow quickly melted into rising steam, and the soldiers wailed in the fire and lost their lives in pain.


    The black death did as its title, slaughtering and reaping life.


    "Where''s my sword?"


    Taina waved back. Two Norton soldiers came to him with exaggerated swords. He looked at the approaching figure of the dragon, jumped off the horse and held the sword in his hand.


    "General, it''s not safe here."


    The guard reminded him, "it''s time for us to step back."


    "You don''t understand." Tanner shook his head and pointed to the dragon not far away. "It''s coming at me."


    He took a deep breath and walked forward.


    "You are the commander personally appointed by the king and commander steiter. If there is an accident, it will affect the morale of the whole Corps."


    The pro guards stopped Taina: "if you want to fight this monster, we soldiers should also go."


    "You don''t understand. Just because I''m a commander, I should charge ahead."


    Tanner whispered, "besides, I''m not only a commander, but also a warrior famous for bravery. Well, if you''re not afraid, kill this guy with me."


    "Raise the spear!"


    He suddenly shouted to the soldiers around him.


    Taina''s personal guards and the surrounding soldiers immediately approached him, a total of about 100 people. They held their spears in their right hands, half knelt down and waited for the next order.


    "Bless!" TYNA shouted.


    The magician under heavy protection in the rear began to cast spells. A series of gain spells such as "strength enhancement", "delayed blasting", "sharpening weapons" and "armor breaking" were inspired and fell within the range of the half kneeling 100 people.


    Strauss Kahn heard the voice here, and his flaming eyes looked at the 100 people not far away. He had a hunch that the other party seemed to want to do something and spread his wings.


    "Lock him!"


    The soldiers hiding behind the battle shield wall threw out thick and long chains, nets and chains, which were all standing props when humans hunted the dragon. As early as the first time Kahn came, some soldiers were ready. General Tanner ordered them to throw out the chains immediately. The front end was a hook full of barbs, which was firmly hung on Kahn''s scales.


    Thousands of soldiers pulled at the same time. Even a young red dragon could not break free for a while and a half. Strauss Kahn spread his wings but could not take off. With the concerted efforts of the soldiers, his limbs were pulled apart and firmly locked in place.


    "Throw!"


    Last command.


    One hundred people who were half kneeling immediately took action and threw spears at the black death in two groups. The first group aimed at Kahn''s eyes, which were the few weaknesses of the dragon that were not wrapped by scales. They were sure to be very good and obviously well-trained. The spears brought the howl of the wind.


    Strauss Kahn raised his head high, a repressive growl sounded in his throat and exhaled.


    It is sour, belonging to the super acid of the black dragon of the ancestral black dragon. The spear is infected by the spilled acid, and the surface immediately appears fine foam. It dissolves quickly at the unimaginable speed during the flight and turns into a blackened rust residue.


    This scene was so terrible that it was stunned, but Tanner didn''t stop his command. As soon as the strong acid fell, the second round spear was thrown at Kahn again. This time, it aimed at the mouth and throat exposed by the black death after he opened his mouth and breathed.


    Strauss Kahn reacted quickly, closed his mouth and shook his head to avoid the attack, so that most of the spears only hit his teeth and scales, sent out the sound of steel collision and fell down, and only one was embedded between his teeth.


    "Boom."


    "Delayed blasting" took effect. The spell exploded in Strauss Kahn''s mouth. The power of the explosion was so strong that he felt sharp pain. The Dragon raised his head high and backward, and a string of dark red blood flowed down his lower jaw.


    At the same time, Strauss Kahn raised his giant claws and hit the ground. The ring of fire bloomed around him. The soldiers around him were overturned by a large area and could no longer hold the iron chain in his hand. The black god of death broke free from his shackles and strode to Taina''s position.

 Chapter 621

    "Fox werewolf!"


    Kahn issued an unprecedented roar: "all move forward, kill all these humans, and I will reward you with all the land, treasures and women in the Hejian land!"


    The rich rewards made the foxes rush to the top of their heads. The rich land, fragrant food, shiny treasures and beautiful mating objects seemed to be within reach. They sent out sharp roars in response to their masters and became more bloodthirsty.


    Taina pushed away the pro guards in front of him and walked forward, followed by hundreds of elite soldiers behind him. This team of people inserted into the battlefield at high speed. Each of them was skilled and fearless of death. They quickly killed the fox werewolves who rushed into the battle array and approached the roaring Black God of death.


    "Monster, look here."


    Taina''s face was ferocious and roared, "I want your life!"


    Kahn lowered his head, looked at him coldly, slowly opened his mouth, pulled out a smile on the ugly dragon''s face, showing his sharp teeth.


    He suddenly ran forward, his giant claws raised, "reptile."


    Tanner dodged sideways and felt a stabbing pain in his cheek. The attack of black death was accompanied by burning energy, which was very hot and terrible.


    "Scum." Kahn clawed again.


    "You don''t know," Kahn roared, spitting out a raging flame.


    "Not qualified."


    Strauss Kahn raised his neck, looked at the Figure shaking in the fire and roared, "stand in front of me!"


    Taina dodged four times in a row, finally caught the gap between the attack of the black god of death, quickly raised his sword and cut back, and the big sword and iron scale burst out shining sparks. Around him, Northen infantry and fox werewolves cut and bite each other. Tanner felt his heart beating rapidly. The continuous pressure of black death made him nervous. He licked his lips as if he could lick the smell of bleeding.


    "Human beings have no way out, throw them into the river." the howl of the fox wolf leader came from the rear. Wallis, who took over Kahn''s position, was screaming for command at the moment.


    Unknowingly, tens of thousands of Northen soldiers have been suppressed to the Bank of the river. They fight with spears and roar with blood, but they gradually show their decline. Behind them is the cold Mosen river. In front of them are the surging fox werewolves and war lizards. The soldiers'' weapons are connected with weapons and armor, and they collide with armor. They are tightly bonded to each other, so they can no longer form a strong masol army.


    The fox werewolf jumped forward and tore with ecstasy. People and their bodies piled up on the river bank, and blood flowed into the river along with the terrain.


    After Strauss Kahn fiercely rushed into the battlefield, the war situation immediately changed. The military array of Norton kingdom was torn apart by Strauss Kahn and crowded in by the constantly advancing fox werewolves, unable to give full play to the advantage of heavy armor spears. With the arrival of the war lizards, the whole front was close to collapse, and the soldiers had to retreat back, retreat again and again, and return to the Mosen river.


    Stuart stood on the wall of Fort Moreh and calmly watched the soldiers of Norton fall in rows.


    "Commander, the Griffin Legion has arrived at the scheduled position and can join the battlefield at any time." the adjutant blushed with anxiety: "Norton and SOX''s troops are in a hard battle. If they don''t support, they will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Steiter shook his head: "they still have 40000 people, but they are temporarily frightened by dragons and groups of monsters. When they find that they have no way out, the soldiers will rekindle their fighting spirit and fight with monsters to the death."


    "Are you going to sacrifice them?"


    "Just let them fight a little longer."


    "The soldiers in Hejian are different from us. They are stupid and blind. Their bones are full of weak genes. A little setback can destroy their fighting will and cry for their parents'' defeat and escape," steiter said


    "That''s why you chose the Bank of Mosen as the battlefield and let them fight to the end."


    The adjutant reacted fiercely with a bitter voice: "this is immoral and has no honor. You will be tried by the arbitration tribunal."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free to deal with what the arbitration tribunal wants."


    Stuart smiled faintly: "but anyway, I will win this battle, clean the land between the rivers, kill Kahn tangrian, and erase the troops invested by the black wing empire in this battlefield."


    The soldiers who tried to sneak attack were gripped and held up by Strauss Kahn, like a booty to be shown off. Strauss Kahn opened his mouth and stared at the soldiers who kept twisting their bodies, making a deafening roar. His voice seemed to shake away the thick snow clouds in the sky, and then threw them into his mouth.


    Chew, chew, pieces of armor trickle down from your mouth along the blood.


    The black death turned his head and his eyes looked sideways.


    Taina felt that his breath was oppressed by his fiery eyes. At this moment, he seemed to see the king of black wings. The emperor''s eyes were exactly the same as Caesar tangrian. Kahn''s strength and momentum became stronger and stronger. The inheritance of the king of inflammatory prison was completely integrated with him, and the blood of the abyss was boiling.


    Tanner knew his end was coming.


    "This burning stench can''t be wrong."


    Taina swallowed the blood from his throat, clenched his teeth and said, "how dare the black wing Empire conspire with the devil and make enemies with the world. The gods will not let you go."


    "The world?"


    Kahn sniffed at his words: "I thought the world was Caesar and enrishill. Do you think the black emperor would care? They are also part of the world?"


    "I''m confused."


    Taina gasped, "how can a monster like you care about the disaster brought by the devil to eldia? Or, you are the same as the devil. You are a devil walking on the material plane."


    "Take care of yourself and stop talking nonsense without nutrition."


    Kahn glanced at Taina''s big sword full of cracks: "you should be glad that I am different from those imperial court lords of the Empire. I am happy to accept prisoners. Now you put down your arms and surrender. I can consider giving you a chance to join the black wing and fight for me."


    "You dragons have a bad brain."


    Taina sneered and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm: "do you know why we fight? Behind me is Hejian and Norton country, which is the land that our ancestors have guarded for generations. Even the most timid and weak cowards will not give their homes to strange things."


    "Then die!"


    Kahn breathed furiously, and his mouth spewed out a flame with lava. Tanner had already exhausted. Without his previous sharpness and flexibility, he was immediately covered by the hot inflammatory flow and submerged under the rolling magma.


    The roar of lions covered the snow Valley and river bank, accompanied by the crisp sound of steel attack.


    Strauss Kahn looked back at the sound. A large golden cloud floated from the sky not far away. They roared and approached. It was a large group of Griffins and soldiers wearing bright gold armor on Griffins. This army had not moved for a long time. After crossing the river, it was dormant in the snow Valley and covered its tracks with magic. It was not exposed until now.


    The fox wolf leader shivered slowly. He had seen that the Griffin in front of those guys was the king of Griffins kept by stetter, and his body was only a little smaller than Kahn.


    With his most powerful army, steiter went out and fell from the sky, like a holy horse out of the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 622

    Stuart brought the Griffin Legion.


    They came on the snowy clouds, lined up neatly, dressed in armor blessed by God, and their long swords were bright and sharp, each shining.


    "Attack!"


    Stuart Frederick waved the blade.


    As a large magic beast friendly to human beings, Griffins have iron will in their own talent. They are not afraid of Kahn''s demonic dragon power. Even if they are carrying riders, they can fight and roar and dive down.


    It was a golden torrent falling from the sky. Fox werewolves trying to resist were thrown to the ground, and their bodies were torn apart by sharp fangs. Gnawing and swooping are the main combat means of Griffins, especially effective against small monsters.


    Norton and the soldiers of the kingdom of Sox, who originally had the ambition of life and death, saw that the strong support had arrived, so they could not help rekindling hope and threw themselves into the battle excitedly.


    The war situation immediately reversed. Originally, the monster Legion was ready to push the blocker into the Mosen River, but now it was attacked on both sides and caught in the strangulation of the Hejian coalition army.


    "Annoying flies!"


    Strauss Kahn turned back and roared at the diving Griffins. He couldn''t help admiring the human commander. He calculated very carefully. He even considered using a river to block the retreat. The soldiers of Norton could not cross that river, nor could the fox werewolf and the war lizard.


    "Master..."


    The fox wolf leader came to him: "it''s dangerous to go on like this. Be careful that the whole army will be destroyed."


    "All people take me as the center and gather!"


    Kahn slowly ordered.


    He doesn''t explain. The real dragon doesn''t need to explain to his family members and servants. He can now spread his wings and retreat alone, but he won''t do so.


    Kahn looked up at the sky and grinned. He licked his tusks one by one. He would rather fight to the end with the army, but he wouldn''t run away alone.


    If he escapes this time, he will never be able to face his father, let alone the black emperor who has just given himself strength, or compete for the inheritance of the black wing empire from Odin.


    Kahn knew that no matter what he did, robbing gold and silver treasures, killing rebellious slaves, exterminating the forces of rebellion, and controlling a town... In the eyes of the black wing king, it was only a small fight. Only when biotin won the battlefield and conquered the land of Hejian countries first could the black Emperor face himself.


    Strauss Kahn can''t go back. This is his chance to prove himself. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance.


    He looked around from the sky, thousands of monsters got rid of their opponents, screamed and gathered here to regroup.


    "Take your men and stop the people of Norton."


    He said to the fox wolf leader, then turned his head and ordered: "war lizard, follow me and take your weapons!"


    The war lizard took immediate action, got out of the just completed team, gathered more closely behind Strauss Kahn, facing the Griffin Legion and lined up the spears.


    This is the importance of the commander. When the general of Norton kingdom is killed, even if there is a successor, they can not quickly control the whole army. Even if Kahn''s legion is in danger of being attacked, they can''t put too much pressure on it. The main attack must be borne by the Griffin Legion.


    On the other hand, the monsters were quickly adjusted under Kahn''s orders and assembled into effective combat power again.


    "Tear them up!"


    Black Death roared, strode his limbs and ran out.


    Tens of thousands of war lizards followed him to launch an assault. A fox and wolf blocked the Norton infantry behind them. The dilemma they had just suffered from the enemy no longer exists. They only need to face the Griffin legion of the main coalition force.


    All the schemes were exposed at this moment, leaving only pure power. This is the final battle between Hejian and the earth.


    The roar of the Dragon echoed on the battlefield. After several attacks, the Griffins would be entangled, mixed with the monsters and hanged each other.


    At this time of the battle, the war lizard still has spare strength. The more he is injured, the more fierce he is. He is at a disadvantage. Under the guidance of Strauss Kahn, he fought with the Griffin Legion. The war losses of both sides are increasing rapidly. No soldier in the front line can live for more than ten minutes. One Griffin after another fell under the spear, and wave after wave of war lizard rushed to take over the battlefield.


    Stuart looked behind the array and stared at the bloody dragon.


    The battle had lasted for too long, which made him feel a little more worried. He didn''t expect that these monsters were so tenacious and could maintain strong combat effectiveness when they were attacked from the back and the belly. However, according to this situation, the dominant Griffin Legion will win sooner or later. The Dragon did his best, but he just let himself lose a little more troops.


    But the tangrian family has few dragons. How can Kahn be regarded as a royal member of the black wing Empire? Are those monsters willing to let this dragon die here?


    Suddenly, he heard a strange roar from the back of the Griffin Legion.


    "Those wastes let the barbarians break through?"


    Stuart turned the idea in his mind and then denied: "no, if it is a barbarian, the sun Knight will report in advance."


    He raised his eyes to the sound source.


    Under the clouds, at the end of the line of sight, the huge wings scattered the wind and snow, and hundreds of dragons approached with a suppressed roar. The cry of killing on the battlefield suddenly weakened. Soldiers and monsters couldn''t help looking up to the West and looking up at those dragons.


    "Metal dragon?"


    Stuart smelled a strange smell and frowned deeply. He remembered that the platinum Dragon God Bahamut had sent down the oracle and ordered the metal dragons not to be involved in the war and to migrate them to other planes for refuge. How could there be metal dragons left in ayladia.


    As the distance got closer, steiter gradually saw the appearance of those giant dragons. They were not metal dragons, but a group of hateful radiation dragons. They were full of mutated muscle pyodes, but strangely exuded the noble smell of metal dragons.


    These dragons who did not know where they came from soon joined the battlefield. Unlike ordinary radiation dragons, they did not stick close to each other to fight hand to hand. Instead, they used magic to fight like the Golden Dragon and silver dragon. They bombarded the Griffin Legion from a distance, pushing and killing like the caster group.


    Stuart can''t stop them.


    "Lord Kahn, we have come to help you end this war."


    The new dragon leader landed next to Strauss Kahn.


    Kahn bit the Griffin into several pieces, burst fluff and blood from his mouth, glanced at it, "I don''t remember you in the leader of the radiation dragon. Who are you?"


    "We are the dragons hatched by his highness Odin with a prayer Oracle, and we are not on the list of the radiation dragon Legion."


    The Dragon leader shook his head and bowed slightly: "Your Highness Odin ordered us to protect you. You can call me villian."


    "Odin?"


    Kahn''s eyebrow epithelium wrinkled deeply: "she was trapped in the central battlefield and was overwhelmed by the dawn Legion. It''s crazy that there are troops sent to Hejian to intervene here."


    Villian was silent for a moment, her voice was very low: "his highness Odin said that Strauss Kahn was her brother."


    Kahn was stunned and moved in his heart. He had stayed in vilost for a long time. His impression of Odin had long been blurred. He could only hear a few words about the "Lord of the twilight" from other people. At this time, he suddenly remembered an event. Probably not long after he was born, Garon and blonia invited Odin to vilost to play, At that time, he didn''t understand the blood relationship between himself and Odin, but took a fancy to the gift his father gave Odin.


    He immediately rushed up to grab the things in Odin''s hand, and then was lifted off by the radiation dragon that came out of nowhere. The slaves who were responsible for waiting on him immediately surrounded him and said it was Princess Odin''s things and could not be touched. Kahn shouted at the slave and spit out acid with little power. Odin was probably very small at that time and was at a loss under the protection of a large group of radiation dragons, Just look at him with wide eyes.


    That incident caused brunia''s anger, so he was severely punished. For some reason, Odin didn''t take those gifts with him when he left.

 Chapter 623

    "How anxious."


    Azrils said, "look at the mountains, rivers and lush trees. I can''t control them every time I see them. I want to burn and crush them. Caesar, think about it. If only there were only flames and ashes in the world."


    "Not at all."


    The black dragon lay on the hillside, his huge head exposed from the back of the mountain, and looked at the fierce wolf Guan in the distance: "you said it was an abyss, and the material plane should have been like this."


    "Oh, I promised to burn the sun to ashes, but you''ve been lying here all day."


    Azrils shouted discontentedly, "can you stop wasting time? You''re bothering me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Caesar looked calm. "Since we have decided to form an alliance and stand on the same front, I will give you some information and introduce some friends to you."


    "How can you have friends with a nasty guy like you?"


    The king of the burning prison sneered, "let me guess. You didn''t find another demon lord? No, the insect erosion channel hasn''t run through yet. They can''t enter the material plane. There''s no reason to cooperate with you."


    "Not a demon."


    Caesar shook his head. "Well, I don''t know if I can be called friends. My relationship with them... Is a little strange."


    "Black dragon, I''ll inform you in advance that I won''t kill your little friends, but to make them suffer, I dare to neglect an abyss king and kill my patience again and again. I have to let them learn what respect is."


    Azrils groaned, "don''t stop me later."


    "Indeed, it is time to teach them a lesson."


    The Black Dragon nodded and agreed, "you do it, I''ll watch next to you."


    The cross light flickered in the blue cloudless sky, and then the thunder stirred the air violently. Caesar looked up and his heart beat faster.


    "Get away, get away, Aladia''s gravity is a little exaggerated. I can''t control myself!"


    The lively voice sounded in Caesar''s ear, but he didn''t think the other party was joking. He immediately moved his huge body to the side and withdrew for several kilometers.


    The sun was blocked, and the red meteorite fell from the sky. The surface was burning with fire. While falling, it made a happy Huha sound.


    "Oh, ho ho..."


    Azrils became vigilant: "what''s that?"


    "You will soon know..." before Caesar finished, the things falling from the sky have covered the whole vision.


    "Aha!"


    It crashed to the ground, huge shock waves swept across the four directions, the whole mountain collapsed, magma gushed out of the earth''s crust, and the cracks in the Earth spread far away.


    The emperor of the burning prison stared at the pile of smoke and was stunned: "kungu... Dious."


    As one of the most powerful dragons in the star world, the devil''s fear of kungudius is second only to Xilong. The red dragon was once employed to join the abyss battlefield and has a remarkable record of destroying 800000 demons with one breath. It didn''t drive the guy out of the abyss until the last three pillar gods shot.


    Caesar could even imagine azrils trembling.


    The red dragon climbs out of the magma. He is much bigger than the world''s largest dragon and the king of black wings. He is simply a male mountain to look up to. This is the result of adapting to the rules of Aladia. God knows how big this guy really is.


    Kungudius glanced around with crimson eyes and howled: "the emperor of Aladia is back, my dear silver dragon, green dragon, Titan, elf, tree demon... And people and horses, are you okay?"


    Caesar, don''t look away. "It''s a secret party. It''s so noisy that everyone knows you''re coming."


    "Don''t worry at all."


    The red dragon took a few steps forward, slapped the black dragon on the shoulder, and made a loud bang, which made Caesar''s joints sour: "the moment those peepers see me, Zhenyan will burn them to death. The gods may smell clues, but they are cowards and dare not see at all, ha ha ha..."


    "Crazy noise didn''t come with you?" asked Caesar.


    "That guy is peeping at Perot. He doesn''t have time to talk to you. He doesn''t know when the sun god gave this pervert an opportunity."


    The red dragon looked at the flame pattern on Caesar: "Hey, azrils, right? I remember you. Your boy rebelled against the abyss."


    The inflammatory prison monarch could not pretend to be dead any more. He got out of the black dragon scale and gathered into a human shape. He was as good as a harmless rabbit. Even the skull became a large size: "kungudius... Sir."


    After greeting, Honglong immediately began to grope on himself. A lot of messy things fell out. He pouted and turned over, "I brought you a gift, Caesar."


    "Found it!"


    The red dragon turned excitedly, holding a seal crystal in his claw: "here, the goblin queen of tirevans world, I can find the largest one. Are you good at it?"


    "This..."


    Caesar didn''t dare. If she took it back, little Luna would have to cry to death.


    But although kungudius looked careless, he was actually moody. Caesar had not found out how to get along with each other and did not know how to refuse.


    Unexpectedly, when the red dragon saw Caesar hesitating, he immediately retracted his claws and stuffed the seal crystal behind his ass: "don''t forget it, let''s get down to business. What are you looking for me for?"


    Caesar was silent for a moment and spread his wings: "two things, look at this first."


    On the inner side of his right wing, an undetectable eyeball is hiding in it. It is ugly silt purple, and the blood is all around the pupil. I don''t know if it is Caesar''s illusion. The eyeball moves slightly under the gaze of allogeneic dragons.


    The red dragon looked serious: "external God."


    "That''s right."


    Caesar nodded. "I tried many times to pull out the whole wing and bone, but it finally grew out, as if it were a part of my body."


    "I see. No wonder you want crazy noise to come with me. It''s a sign of corruption."


    Red Dragon said, "crazy clamor is studying these things, but he should have no solution, otherwise he won''t even become a neuropathy."


    Seeing Caesar''s frown, Quintus laughed again and put his arm around his neck: "but don''t cry. It won''t kill you until it''s full of it. Don''t worry."


    "Caesar was silent again.


    "Is it here?"


    The frivolous tone interrupted the two dragons. With the sound of the storm and tsunami, the projection of the master of natural disasters gradually condensed into essence and leaned on his lightning spear: "long time no see, Quintus, Caesar."


    "Taros, are you still alive like a pig?" the red dragon glanced. "What bad luck."

 Chapter 624

    "Don''t be so polite, quintius."


    The red dragon''s sarcasm didn''t make the scourge master feel any emotion, but he still kept smiling: "if you haven''t died, how can I be one step ahead of you?"


    This is probably the way to greet the evil camp. No matter the Lord of the Yan devil, the master of the natural disaster, the red dragon, the black dragon and the white dragon who did not show up, they are not good birds in the eyes of the world, and each is a walking disaster.


    It is true.


    "Anyway, it''s not good for you." quintius shook his head and snorted: "what do you want to do this time?"


    "At Caesar''s invitation, we are allies now," Talos said calmly.


    "Allies?"


    The red dragon hum, seems to know the scourge master very well, "I guess Caesar didn''t get anything from you? Ha ha, just like me at that time, it''s better to go to the devil to deal with you. At least the devil talks about credibility and knows how to pay."


    The flame on azrils'' head surged and glanced at the red dragon like xiongshan. He seemed to want to say something, but he finally let it go.


    "Don''t say that."


    The master of natural disaster was very serious, "I did my best that time. You can''t run without me blocking Moradin."


    He turned his eyes to the Black Dragon: "besides, Caesar, I gave him my right eye. Has that eye been lost recently?"


    "There is such a thing."


    Caesar nodded. Keji, the teacher of Odin and the eye Lord of the black wing Empire, was the right eye of the scourge master. When the black dragon was sleeping, he went to guard the Trade Federation. Later, the war broke out, the three city states in the middle were lost, and Keji disappeared.


    Until now, Odin hasn''t found it back.


    Talos, the master of natural disaster, stretched out his arc shrouded hand, tore open the void barrier, grabbed a constantly twisting eyeball from the chaotic vortex and threw it in front of the black dragon, "here."


    "This stupid thing was chased and killed, fled to Outland with the star ship left by quildore, and continuously moved to a remote star area far away from the source sea. As a result, he could not absorb energy to return, and almost died there."


    Talos''s voice was disdainful and disdained the self-consciousness generated by the eyes.


    Caesar stared at his eyes, went up, stepped on one foot, ran over two times, and then pulled it out: "don''t pretend to be dead, go to the middle, something is waiting for you to do."


    Ke Ji immediately came alive and ran away. It seemed that he was very afraid of the master of natural disasters.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have paid your blood and even dug out your eyes to others. You are worthy of being an evil god. You are so cruel."


    "So what''s the plan this time, Talos?" quipped quintius


    "You have to ask your new members." the scourge master raised his chin.


    "As you can see, I''m at war with the empire that never sets. I can handle it myself on the side of Aladia."


    Caesar said bluntly, "I called you here to ask you for help and help me block the interference of human gods."


    "Aladia is the private plot of the sun god and one of the biggest sources of Perot''s faith. If mankind is in danger, he can''t sit idly by."


    Talos pondered for a moment and then said, "if Perot makes a move, the two bastards of corelon (ELF Lord God) and Moradin (dwarf Lord God) will certainly advance and retreat with him. We have to deal with at least three powerful gods, as well as a pile of secondary gods and subordinate gods."


    "I also offended Mistra."


    Caesar reminded him that he remembered that he had killed the descendants of the mother of magic left in the material plane.


    "Those are the four great powers."


    Talos couldn''t help sneering. "You can really get into trouble."


    "Tiamat and I have a deep contradiction," Caesar continued.


    "You..."


    Talos wants to go.


    "Just four powerful powers. What are you afraid of?"


    The red dragon hummed, with a strange expression of "knowing everything" on his face, "don''t worry about Tiamat. She may end up on our side."


    "If you can stop it, I can unify Aladia and help you block the insect erosion channel of the devil."


    When Caesar said this, he took a special look at azrils and found that there was no emotional fluctuation in the inflammatory prison monarch. It seems that he really had no camp concept.


    Chaos and evil are mostly like this. They are extremely selfish and do things only according to their own likes and dislikes.


    "Whether or not to block the passage of insect erosion is a matter of hindsight. As long as Caesar can destroy the sun never setting Empire, Perot will be greatly hit. Together, even if we can''t kill him, we can peel a lot of clergy and dignity from him."


    Talos said to the red dragon, "tell the mother of the dragon about it. She should be interested."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk."


    Kungudius waved his paw carelessly and looked like a bag on me. "Give it to me from Tiamat."


    "OK, then keep talking. I have something else to do."


    The projection dominated by natural disasters gradually disappeared into the air, leaving a small string of bursting bubbles.


    "I''m going to slip away, too. I''ll be suppressed if I stay any longer."


    The Red Dragon said to Caesar, "Talos is not trustworthy. We have to do this. Allogeneic dragons will try to stop the gods. You don''t have much time. The devil will come soon."


    "I know." Caesar nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. I haven''t fought for a long time. I have to let my children practice first. Well, how can I be a little excited..." the murmur of quintius became smaller and smaller.


    Caesar squatted in the magma and looked at the huge body of the red dragon disappearing in the sky. The sunset was about to fall. Light burst out from the dark clouds like a golden strand, and the black dragon''s face was crisscrossed with light and darkness.


    Azrils was relieved until the red dragon disappeared for a long time.


    "It''s not as simple as what he said. These dragons and gods have allies. Once they fight, they don''t know how many lives will be affected. Those evil gods, gods, evils, hatred and evil things smell the smell. It''s estimated that they will participate in the war, and the whole star world will be in chaos."


    The emperor of the burning prison sighed, "it''s really an expectation to think about it."


    Caesar glanced at him: "you finally dare to speak."


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Azrils was stunned and then became angry. Dozens of pillars of fire burst into the sky. The magma detonated by the red dragon is now used by him. "I remember, you deliberately concealed their identity before. Black dragon, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "I''m angry."


    Caesar didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned around and continued to squat with his back to azrils.


    The raging flame exploded on the scales of the black dragon, and the king of the burning prison roared: "black dragon, what are you afraid of? Come, look me in the eyes! Fight me!"


    "Waste your strength and don''t fight you."


    "Must fight!"


    Azrils grabbed Caesar''s tail and pulled him back, leaving a deep gully on the ground. "Otherwise, you will bow down and apologize, shake your tail and beg for mercy, otherwise I will never forgive you!"


    "OK, OK, I apologize."

 Chapter 625

    Dark clouds weigh on the city.


    In the evening, gangwa was as dark as a cold night. The snow wind came from the south like a knife, and the roaring dragon flag with blood sounded.


    The horn whined, and bulonia took Odin''s hand and stood in the tower.


    After tasting the power of the black wing tank, the dawn Corps decided to retreat in an all-round way and built a dangerous and tight defense line - gondwa. This normally insignificant desolate place is now the prominent part of the dawn Corps front, just like a protruding sharp tooth, which poses a great threat to the black wing clan and becomes the key to the front battlefield.


    Humans know the importance of gondwa better than black wing. In a very short time, they use magic to build an unbreakable fortress group. Even if black wing continues to increase troops and launch dozens of attacks in the second half of the month under Odin''s leadership, it only won three fortresses and pushed the front 15 kilometers.


    Odin looked at the dark shadow surging under the tower and said, "in the early morning, a radiation Dragon Nest in the swamp was attacked. Thirty radiation dragons came back, and only seven came back."


    "Escaped back?"


    Bloonia was surprised. "The scouts didn''t notice that the other party should be just a small group of troops. How did they cause so many casualties?"


    "It''s a group of dwarf mages. The leader seems to be Maran."


    "I''ve heard of the name."


    Bulonia thought for a moment and said, "it''s Maran blazing star, isn''t it? A dwarf prince. At the beginning, the dwarves in zedi fell apart. Only he took the blazing star clan to the south to provide dwarf magic guidance technology to the sun never setting empire. Those annoying creator puppets came from Maran."


    "Is he good?"


    Odin looked down at her with a tired face.


    "All the king of dwarves are God dependents of Moradin."


    Bulonia said, "but don''t worry, except for the blazing star, the other two dwarf clans are under the command of the great emperor. McNee has brought his leiren clan, and I will send him to deal with Maran."


    With that, little bronia''s expression became excited: "it will be very fun at that time."


    "You let them kill each other?"


    Odin''s slender eyebrows were slightly tufted. "I don''t feel good."


    "Nothing bad. The dwarf alliance fell apart. Several dwarf kings had turned against each other as early as then. Now I arrange for them to meet. The dwarves should thank me."


    Bologna smiled. "Besides, McNee knows Prince Maran very well. He is the most suitable person to deal with the blazing star clan."


    "Anyway, I always feel bad, but I''d better listen to you."


    Odin said, seeing that the troops below had assembled, "I should go."


    "Don''t go."


    Broniara pulled her hand. "You haven''t rested for a long time, Odin fool."


    The war lasted until now, which was a great test of the spirit, will and faith of both sides. Bulonia knew that the black winged princess, who used to be the most sleepy in the royal court, had not closed her eyes for half a month and had always stood in the front line of the battlefield. She could hardly be regarded as a hypocrite, but even the real gods needed meditation and rest to absorb faith and strength.


    This guy is completely struggling right now.


    "It''s no use for you to go. The moon ring knows how to target you and the eternal spear." bronia said quickly, not afraid to hurt Odin''s self-esteem. "It can suppress you and even kill you now."


    "I know."


    Odin nodded seriously. As a party, she certainly knew better than bulonia - with the increase of the number of fights, the data collected by Huiyue ring became more and more rich and comprehensive. Every time she fought with that thing, it was more dangerous and difficult than the last time.


    She took a deep breath, remained silent for a while, and finally said, "I''m not going to face it directly. This time, use the tactics you taught me before."


    "You''re finally enlightened." broglia''s eyes lit up.


    "Only in this way, we must defeat the dawn Legion as soon as possible."


    Odin whispered, "in order to support this war, the whole empire has been mobilized. Manager Hogg has raised taxes five times in a row. The taxes that citizens have to pay are six times that of ten years ago. The fields in four provinces in China are deserted, and the clan nests stationed everywhere have long been vacant. The voice of resistance and rebellion is getting louder and louder. There are people hanged by dog demons in many places..."


    "As long as the great emperor is there, the Empire will not collapse."


    Brunia interrupted her expressionless, "the situation is worse when the sun doesn''t set. We win if we drag it down."


    Odin stopped talking, jumped off the tower and landed softly.


    Black winged soldiers were waiting for her, spitting out bursts of white gas in their mouths. They didn''t need to stir up words. After they got the order to March, they immediately opened under the clan''s head and tie. The continuous army moved forward silently like black worms.


    ¡­¡­


    The horizon is like a flat sharp blade, the sun flag that never sets looms under the snow, and the reconnaissance eyes of the dawn Legion slowly rotate to see the black wing army approaching.


    After traveling for a period of time, the monsters got the command to charge, and the whole front army array began to speed up. The steam tanks started, the sound of tracks roared, the gray horses in heavy armor raised their hooves, and there was a sound of steel collision.


    At dawn, the Legion''s spell position is close at hand. It is a terrible killing ground. A large number of spell veins are crisscross. Under the heavy protection of guns, swords, halberds, casters build spell models safely to meet the coming Black Wing soldiers.


    "Suppress them! Don''t let them cast spells! Suppress the opponent''s position!"


    Goblins in the driver''s cab screamed, steam tanks made a harsh noise, fired on the way, the fire broke in the long and thick gun barrel, and the shells directly hit the enemy''s defense line, and then exploded.


    The explosion and roar tore up the calm camouflage of gangwa. In the past 20 days, there has been no fighting in this place. Black wing and the sun have invested nearly one million troops. It is roughly estimated that this ruthless meat grinder has swallowed the lives of 300000 soldiers. What is terrible is that this terrible number will continue to rise today.


    "Today is a day of shame for the clan, heavy cavalry, charge!"


    The horse leader Ke Dan roared and beat the waist and abdomen heavy armor with the long handle of the war spear, making a clear sound.


    After entering the sprint stage of preparing for engagement, the heavy cavalry advanced faster and faster. The men and horses chased each other in the snowy dust and almost ran close to each other. They gradually broke away from the cover of the tank and shot at the enemy like a sharp arrow.


    These were all expected by bulonia. The dawn legion with the eye of detection noticed everything. Of course, it was also clear about the changes in the formation of the black wing. Mankind quickly opened the front, and tens of thousands of dawn gunmen rose on the left and right wings.


    This is obviously an encirclement array. General Lyon repeated his old skill and reappeared the method of dealing with heavy cavalry in the battle of kohol.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the twilight Lord, who had been fighting against the moon ring for decades, changed her strategy this time - she changed her shape, disguised as an ordinary gray horse and launched an assault with the heavy cavalry.

 Chapter 626

    The hanging city came down from the clouds with a bright moon ring. It didn''t find its opponent. The previously very "punctual" Odin didn''t appear this time. The towering male city landed in front of the dawn Legion array. The wind brought by the cavalry blew its flag, and it stood quietly as if it would never collapse.


    This scene made the grey men and horses ready to rush into the array feel uneasy. The previous hanging city had never joined the ground battlefield. The grey men and horses raised their hooves and stopped less than 400 meters away from the hanging city.


    It was difficult for such a huge heavy cavalry to control the potential energy. The grey men and horses gasped and waited for the leader''s order. The leader of the men and horses Kedan glanced at Odin without trace.


    "Rush."


    The Black Dragon Princess disguised as a soldier said softly.


    "Charge! Don''t stop, there''s no way for us!" the leader of the men and horses turned his head and shouted.


    The heavy cavalry rushed out immediately, lined up in a line formation, and the guns and spears were shining cold.


    "Burst fire."


    The bright moon ring inside the hanging City rotates. Odin is one step ahead of the human horse head. He feels the vibration of the ground. Unlike the attack of the caster troops of the dawn legion, he is wrapped with several times of energy.


    The ground was covered with snow and dust, and the clear snowflakes were wrapped in surging flames. The magma in the depths of the earth seemed to be awakened, and the long suppressed flame gushed out, thick as a giant tree and straight as an arrow.


    The ground where the grey man''s horse ran collapsed and exploded, and the flame was like a blooming flower.


    Kedan leaped, and the flame washed half of his body. The air waves flew. Across the heavy armor carefully made by the dwarves, he still felt an unbearable pain. He was once the bravest warrior of the grey mahalani clan, but in such a battlefield, he was like a splash in the torrent. He could only listen to the roar of the waves in his ears, tried his best, and couldn''t make his own voice.


    A grey man horse was swallowed by the fire not far from Kedan. At the moment of licking the fire tongue, his armor cracked and his hair quickly disappeared. The next moment, he was torn by the energy in the fire and the burning body fragments splashed everywhere.


    But Dan once heard the radiation dragon who followed Odin to fight about the horrors of the hanging City, but when he really faced the xiongshan mountain, he couldn''t help but be frightened. The hanging city is the real meat grinder. Its internal moon ring has no emotional work and repeatedly kills all enemies trying to challenge the sun.


    "We have to rush," Odin whispered.


    "Speed up." KODAN waved his spear. "Smash that city!"


    "Roar!"


    The grey horse roared, shook off the helmet on his head, accelerated and no longer dodged. Since it has entered the attack range of the moon ring, there is only one way forward. Its attack is really terrible, but the heavy cavalry have been trained to attack and charge, whether facing arrows, swords or burst flames.


    "Chain of lightning." second range strike.


    This is a saturated attack without wasting energy. The splitting lightning falls down, like countless silver snakes swimming into the riding array. Many people and horses howl, can''t control their galloping body, paralyze and twitch, kneel to the ground, and then trample into mud by their companions who rush up behind.


    "Big princess."


    But Dan Hong looked at it, gritted her teeth and said, "if we rush like this, we may all die here."


    Odin avoided the eyes of the head of the men and horses. She knew the power of the hanging city better than anyone. The gray men and horses charged like this is to hit the stone with an egg. Her order is tantamount to directly asking these extremely loyal soldiers to die.


    She suddenly felt a burst of sadness. Those strong gray horses rushed past her. The galloping hoofs kept charging towards the hanging city. However, one by one fell down. They dragged thick blood and were broken limbs and bodies everywhere, but the gray horses behind always trampled on the dead companions in front and roared and continued to move forward.


    "Don''t hesitate, don''t be soft hearted, Odin."


    Bulonia''s voice rang in her ear, "I know those are living soldiers, but you must forget these and regard them as numbers. This is war. As long as the gray horse can take you into the hanging City, the life of any of them is not important. It doesn''t matter if they all die."


    Cold blooded, ruthless and decisive, this is the world of dragons. This is the truth of our tangrian family. Cowards are not qualified to ascend the throne. Do you understand? Odin, you could have been stronger.


    The Black Dragon Princess looked around at the running gray horses. Their armor was broken, their whole bodies were stained with blood, they were close to each other, supported each other, and held the spear firmly in their hands. They were all looking at her. Their eyes were full of hesitation, anxiety, Pathetique and other complex emotions, but they could not see timidity.


    Odin suddenly understood that their hesitation and doubts were caused by her, because of her weak swing. If she could realize this earlier and implement bronia''s plan at the beginning, the hanging city might have been broken long ago. It is because of her problems that the hanging city still stands tall and harvests thousands of black wing clan''s lives every day.


    "Well, go on."


    Odin roared for the first time: "charge at all costs! Glory to the gray horse!"


    Boom, boom.


    The tanks were attacking the city wall, and the goblins did not wait for the command given to them by the black winged princess. They followed the heavy cavalry at full speed.


    Kedan led his team through the boiling flames and thunderstorms. People were directly hit by terrible energy and exploded into pieces. The gray horse warriors on the left and right sides had already died. He hated the male city from his heart. It made half of the heavy cavalry die on the road of charging. This has never happened since the gray horse was equipped with heavy armor, No matter how advanced the hanging city is, he doesn''t care. The grey horse must knock it open today.


    The hanging city is close at hand. It is covered with a force field around it, and even the light is refracted and offset. The terrible pressure falls on the cavalry approaching at high speed, easily rolling them to the ground. The powerful potential energy brought by the charge forces the gray men and horses to move forward a distance on the ground, but they can''t lift their spears. The force field explodes their hearts and takes a lot of lives.


    This is the end of approaching the hanging city.


    But the next moment, a black figure stained with blood suddenly flashed out and rushed out of the riding array first. There was black and red blood gushing out of his hands and four hoofs, but his action was unimpeded. He jumped high in the snow and dust, and the spear tip rolled like a drill bit, irresistibly crashing into the city wall.


    "Click."


    When the spear hit the wall, there was no imagined roar, only a slight imperceptible sound, but the wall that could not even be opened by the tank cracked and collapsed, revealing a dark pit.


    "Come on!" shouted KODAN.


    Odin kept on for a moment. Before the roar fell, he jumped over his body and rushed into the suspended city. The Huiyue ring misjudged Kedan''s power. In the process of charging, he broke through the shackles of mortals and stepped into the list of legends.


    "I did it."


    But Dan fell powerlessly to the ground, and the blood flowed out of the crack of his armor. "Glory belongs to the gray man and horse."


    Black Wing Empire, grey man, leader of Mahalanobis, died in battle.

 Chapter 627

    "Black dragon, I think we''re in trouble," azrils said suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Caesar raised his eyelids. The guy lay down under a waterfall and let the water wash his body. The scales reflected the metal color in the sun and looked leisurely and comfortable.


    Not long ago, there was a good news in the central part. Odin led the army to break through the defense line of the dawn army, seize gonwa and advance to the imperial border. On the other side, Garon also landed successfully and opened up a second battlefield. Even if Caesar, the great emperor, fished and rolled in the sun every day, he could see the continuous expansion of the imperial territory.


    "Be serious!" azrils raised his voice. "I''m talking to you."


    "I''m listening." the black dragon rolled over and washed his belly.


    "The Lord of the abyss has landed." the king of the Yan devil sneered.


    Caesar was stunned: "are you sure? The insect erosion channel has not penetrated yet. How do they enter the material plane?"


    Azrils emerged and made the water disappear. "You forget how I came here? Someone in Bator hell colluded with the devil and opened up a transmission channel. I told you to kill the Grecian bitch."


    Caesar turned back and closed his eyes slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "as soon as Gracia came up, she wanted to make a deal with me and let me kill you. They came to stop the devil. It should have nothing to do with them. There are other camps in the devil."


    "This is not the time to talk about that bitch."


    Azrils snorted, "someone took the road I took and burst all the small toys I left in the channel. It looks like a bad tempered guy with strong power."


    "We don''t have to deal with this kind of thing, do we?"


    Caesar said, "later, I''ll ask my family members to send the news to Gracia, and let the devil and the devil continue to fight in the material plane."


    "But the Demon Lord came for me. I didn''t respond to Lord Wu Yan''s call last time. When the news reached the bottomless abyss, he was crazy and was ready to commit suicide to the material plane. If it wasn''t for the intrusion of external gods and it was too difficult for pillar gods to leave the abyss, I might have been pinched into flames by Lord Wu Yan."


    "But didn''t you say that Lord Wu Yan can''t control you last time?"


    "Normally, yes. If he wants to kill me, I can go to the star world to escape, but now I''m not working with you to stay in ayladia?" azrils said with a natural expression.


    "I see."


    The flame of the burning devil was isolated, and Caesar shook his head to dry the water stains on his body. "I didn''t get any benefit from forming an alliance with you. I have to solve the crisis for you first. Tut, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "You should have guessed that that guy must be better than me, otherwise Lord Wu Yan wouldn''t send him, but I still have your ally." azrils laughed hehe hehe, "let''s work together to kill him. Then you will eat his flesh and blood, and I''ll eat his virtual spirit. Everyone will benefit."


    The bitter cold and hot devil diffused from the words, and the nature of evil creatures was exposed.


    "OK."


    Caesar nodded and agreed. He didn''t need a virtual God. For the dragon, the body of the abyss Lord might be more useful, "but before that, we need more information."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bottomless abyss.


    The endless bloody wind howled, and the water outside the Silver Palace rippled slightly. Graz te, the Dark Lord in the Silver Palace, sat quietly on her knees in the clothes of a warlock, * * the Banshee walked out from the depths of the Silver Palace, holding magic items in both hands and presented them to Graz te respectfully.


    Lord Wu Yan waved his hand and motioned to put it down. "Has kuntu tower arrived?"


    **The Banshee nodded.


    "I can feel that Aladia has gradually become the center of the world and the key to everything."


    Lord Wu Yan closed his eyes slightly, "because of the insect erosion channel, all the gods put their eyes on this originally insignificant material plane."


    "I''m so sorry for azrils."


    **The Banshee whispered, "as a pioneer and pioneer, he could have jumped to another level and become the same existence as quintuta."


    "He''s nothing, just a waste."


    Lord Wu''an''s Leaping eyebrows implied his anger, "kuntuta will swallow his flame and excrete it into a pool of dirty and smelly shit."


    Through this marvelous magic item in front of them, they can cross many boundary walls and see the scene of Aladia.


    In the picture, the gray crawling object is slowly moving forward, and its heavy long tail is dragged behind to sweep away the imprint it left.


    Here is the island of the far north sea. It walks on the open sand. The road surface brushed by the long tail changes imperceptibly behind it. There is a light sound of fine sand, and small insects and ants open the soil layer and drill out.


    Not one or two, but a large number of ants, earthworms, scorpions and various poisonous insects. It is difficult to imagine that there are so many creatures hidden in the surface calm land. At this moment, they seem to be called by some sound, all run out of their nests, form a queue behind the crawling objects, climb up its body, and then burst.


    It seems that there is a huge vortex that devours all these small lives like a knife twist. The center of the vortex is blood red. The whole island has undergone unimaginable changes due to its walking. The trees where the crawling objects pass are rotten and the life becomes dust. If you jump into another dimension and look down at it at this time, you will see that the whole island is being swallowed and drained by an invisible force.


    The island is dying.


    Across a jungle, a group of riders riding wolves are patrolling the island. They are the garrison of the black wing empire on kolva island. Because the Empire has no threat in the north, these cavalry are not the main force of the Empire, and their work is also very leisurely. Generally, they only need to hunt fierce species and control pirates.


    The reptiles quickly climbed towards them, and the riders wanted to shout, but an inexplicable force poured on them, making them angina pectoris and almost difficult to breathe.


    Even if they are not the main force, these trained professional soldiers are not too embarrassed. They endure this strong discomfort and draw out their weapons to point at the approaching gray body, which is a warning that can be expressed without words.


    The crawling thing didn''t stop and approached quickly.


    The patrol captain clenched his weapon, and his intuition told him that the danger was approaching. He pulled the saddle rope and wanted to retreat, but the fierce wolf under his crotch had knelt to the ground, his red eyes showed great panic, and his muscles were trembling.


    "Bang!" the patrol captain fired.


    The bullet ran through the body of the reptile. It paused as if stunned, but it was not hurt. A moment later, it approached quickly.


    Only then did the riders really see what it looked like.


    It seemed to be a mass of flowing gray pus. The outline of claw like limbs could be seen at the corners. On the indistinguishable face, two vortices were used as eye sockets, and the arc-shaped open mouth below seemed to be laughing silently, and sharp teeth gradually formed.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this..." the riders'' thoughts stopped. They were no longer afraid and their hearts stopped beating.


    After a long time, the reptiles finally built a huge human like demon body and stretched out. At this time, the island they had originally based on no longer exists.


    The 173 th floor of the abyss, king of gluttony, quintuta.

 Chapter 628

    The black cloud pressure was very low, the sea was restless, and the white starship cut through the thick clouds, leaving gray marks.


    "You really got quildore''s technology!"


    Azrils shouted in the rumble.


    "I was sent to help Odin, but it doesn''t seem to work there now." Caesar''s voice is not small. "Just take it as my ship first. At least it''s also the king of black wings in name. I can''t ride you on an expedition."


    "Have you ever heard of fighting with demons? Fool. I''ll ride you if you want to ride. Caesar, you shouldn''t have the experience of being someone else''s mount. Let me try."


    Azrils looked up and down at the huge black dragon like steel, "tut Tut, riding such a dragon can be powerful in the demon monarch."


    "Only Luna and Odin have sat on me." Caesar squinted at him and snorted, "do you deserve it?"


    Azrils, who was despised, was miraculously not angry this time. He just laughed and rubbed his hands, "How about adding one? It''s no loss to you. Let me experience it. If you really become a dragon like Xilong, crazy noise and dious in the future, it''s definitely a good play that can be talked about by people. For me, it''s more fulfilling than destroying a world. Just once, you drive me around the North Sea, and I''ll leave an image record..."


    "Shut up!"


    The black dragon''s nose spewed out two strands of white gas, "the ship is coming."


    This is queldore''s last legacy in the world. It was found when Caesar conquered the other end of the sea. The eye of gwush repaired and refitted it into the possession of the black wing empire. There are energy symbols on both sides of the ship to form the "black emperor". The whole looks very smooth, like flowing liquid.


    Even if the star ship has a huge volume of kilometers, it is difficult to accommodate monsters such as Yan devil and black dragon, so they have to change their shape. Caesar has become his commonly used demon dragon body, and azrils has become the mini flame skeleton when he last saw kungu DIUS. It looks even cute.


    The hatch was opened, and the dragon people with wings behind them flew out, floating side by side on both sides of the hatch, clenched their fists and bowed to the chest: "offer loyalty and life to the supreme emperor!"


    Azrils flew in behind Caesar and looked around the silent dragon people. "The family members of dragons are really enviable, not like those little demons under me."


    "Don''t compare my soldiers with demons. Regardless of blood power, a hundred demons are not as effective as my ten soldiers. They are all the treasures carefully cultivated by the Empire."


    Caesar looked at azrils with a coveted face and said, "don''t be greedy. If you are willing to join the Empire, I''ll give you a seat as the grand Lord of the royal court, so that you can choose two clans to earn under your command at will and enjoy the resources provided by the whole empire. Isn''t that a good treatment? Do you want to consider it?"


    "What do you think?" azrils asked.


    Caesar didn''t answer. They went all the way across the bridge to the central control room. Along the way, there were dragon soldiers in armor. Gwush''s eyes swayed and ran out to meet them on the way.


    "You need so many people to control the ship?" Caesar asked with a frown.


    "No, no, No."


    Big eyes waved their tentacles and quickly explained, "this is the army, the army. Didn''t you say there is a combat mission? I picked a group of elite dragon warriors from the king''s Court on my way back."


    "Hey, Talos, the evil god''s eyes are divided, right?"


    Azrils sneered, "it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Do you know who the enemy of your great emperor is this time? What can these small soldiers do, the ashes crushed by the afterwaves?"


    "Useful."


    Eyeball said sincerely, "there are many individual weapons in the star ship''s arsenal. I repaired some of them. If they are used properly, even God may be injured."


    "Quildore."


    Caesar sighed and imagined the glory of the civilization destroyed by the platinum Dragon God and the mother of the dragon in the past. If he was born in that era, he might not grow so smoothly as today.


    "It''s not a God, it''s quintuta." azrils suddenly said after a long silence.


    "Quintuta?"


    "The king of gluttony, the number one jackal under Lord dark and the 173rd layer monarch of the abyss. Few people have ever fought with that thing, but they say it is a terrible monster. In the last civil war, everyone thought it was killed by the demon prince."


    Azrils said, "not long ago, I received a message from a friend in the abyss that the chain tail demon on the 732 floor was swallowed up and suspected that quintuta was resurrected."


    "Isn''t it strong?"


    "Yes, it is a demon lord who can survive after fighting with the top God of the abyss pillar and dious. If I meet in the abyss, I may tremble in front of it."


    Azrils said frankly, "in fact, there are only a few who can send the material plane to kill me. Quintuta is the best choice. This guy''s characteristics can make it recover from cross-border weakness in a short time, and be quickly accepted by the alladian plane by swallowing the creatures of the main material world."


    "So be quick." Caesar understood what azrils meant.


    "Yes, you''d better kill it now."


    The king of the Yan devil said, "it''s not difficult to find that guy. He must eat in order to restore his strength. All tangible things will be gnawed into the air by him. Your empire controls the north and West continents. The whole Aladia has your intelligence network and allies. It''s up to you."


    "Go to the central control room."


    Caesar left.


    ¡­¡­


    The space of the Starship main control room is larger than expected. Various colors and intertwined energy wires go in different directions along the wall. In the center are columns of crystal screens inconsistent with the current era. Those ancient and advanced computing devices are flashing light, and the hourglass shaped particle memory is running, making a rustling sound.


    "Although guildore is arrogant, he is indeed a race with great talent and creativity."


    The eyeball focuses on the information processing of the crystal screen, and azrils is chatting with Caesar: "What really led to their destruction was not because they enslaved dragons, but because the technology of this group had developed to touch the taboo barrier set by the gods, and they even wanted to break through this barrier, which led to the joint elimination of the gods. You see, in terms of destruction, the gods are as good as demons."


    Caesar also looked at the information on the crystal screen and nodded perfunctorily: "so there are few highly developed civilizations in the star world."


    "Yes, if we allow the development of ethnic groups such as queldore, the gods will have no chance to sing. Can you imagine a lot of scenes in which civilization dominates material, elements, abyss and hell? It''s really interesting to use the God who has lost his faith to build a wall."

 Chapter 629

    "When the offshore platform was attacked, Skogar was anxious, the sun did not set, and the south bank group army began to counterattack."


    "There was a large-scale slave rebellion in vilost, and Duke blakia was busy suppressing it."


    "The sun never sets, and the leader of the dragon worship sect in the western region was arrested."


    "Prince Kahn conquered the land between the rivers."


    ¡­¡­


    One piece of information flows through the crystal screen of the star ship''s main control room. It has been upgraded from a weapon to the ship of the black emperor. The authority of the ship has been improved unprecedentedly. The information in the whole intelligence system of the black wing empire is summarized here and screened one by one.


    "Found it."


    Soon, his eyes cheered and danced, "information shows that corva island has mysteriously disappeared recently. That place is the northernmost end of imperial territory, facing the vast Arctic ice sea. Seven years ago, the Empire brought it under its jurisdiction, set up outposts on the island and built a small port."


    "There are 100 troops stationed on corva island. They live on the supplies delivered from outside. The Empire sends supplies there every month. The nearest large settlement is Senga islands. Transport ships loaded with all kinds of wood, cloth, food and wine set out from Senga islands and arrived in corva after two days of trek."


    "But this time, the people of the transport team came the news that they had not found kolva island. They lingered in the position marked on the imperial chart for a long time and found no trace of kolva. After receiving the report, the radiation dragons went to investigate again and still had no harvest."


    "The Lords of the royal court thought the island had sunk. Now it seems that its disappearance is consistent with the behavior pattern of quintuta," eyeball said. "This is the most relevant clue at present."


    "Then go and have a look." Caesar nodded.


    "Obey your will."


    The eyeball shouted and said, "next, I will show unparalleled speed. It only takes two minutes from here to the disappearance of corva island. If it is in the star world, it can drive faster. If conditions permit, the plane shuttle will not be a problem."


    It began to swing the ship, and the slender touch arm extended in all directions. The star ship presented different images in the front, back, left and right in the form of holographic projection. The state of the energy conversion device, the results of particle scanning, the stability of the spherical shield... All the information gathered in front of the big eyes. When it finished handling a matter, it gently touched the touch arm, and the holographic projection disappeared instantly, However, new pending items are generated.


    The star ship is nominally owned by the black wing Empire and owned by Caesar, but the real controller is the eye of geush. It repairs and uses the lost and damaged ancient technology, and extends its tentacles into every corner of the ship. Caesar can destroy the ship, but he can''t replace it. Aladia can''t find a second person who can operate the star ship.


    "If quintuta is really found later and there is a battle, I will control the star ship armed forces to provide assistance for you." eyeball said: "leave a video record at the same time."


    "Take a picture?" azrils asked, "what are you doing?"


    "A bard is always needed behind the hero to praise his achievements, so as to leave a magnificent epic. Although the great emperor is not a hero, someone must know what he did."


    Shaking his head, he said: "otherwise, those southerners always think that our great emperor is an unforgivable villain, but they don''t know that when they attack with words and words, the king of black wings is blocking the invasion of the abyss demons and fighting to maintain the peace and stability of Aladia."


    Azrils was not afraid of stabbing and patted Caesar on the shoulder: "no wonder dragons like to collect a lot of family members. It''s vanity."


    The black dragon didn''t hear.


    The Starship landed in the rumble, and then sank into the Black Sea. Schools of fish of various colors swam close to the ship''s shield. The total amount of life in the sea was ten times that of land. For kuntuta, the king of gluttony, this was a pot of delicious broth, full of fresh and delicious delicacies.


    Caesar could not think of a better place for the devil except the deep sea.


    "Although Haiyuan city agreed to assist in the investigation and let the wisdom species of the whole deep sea help us search, it still takes time," eyeball said. "It''s not easy to find that guy based on the depth and breadth of the Arctic ice sea."


    "It''s not as hard as you think."


    Azrils bit the molten spar and said, "before recovering all its strength, quintuta can''t control its appetite for phagocytosis. It''s easy to be driven crazy by his hunger and eat everything that can be digested. As long as we lock the general orientation, we can find it as soon as it eats."


    Caesar breathed out a breath and was silent for half a ring before he slowly said: "we don''t understand kuntuta''s current strength in advance. Maybe it''s very simple and smooth. We can easily kill it together, but there will be an accident. I think if Lord Wu Yan is not sure, it''s impossible to send a guy to land on the material plane and wake up our vigilance."


    "Azrils, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. We formed an alliance with you because I trust you. I hope you don''t hide any other thoughts. At that time, if you encounter danger and fail to catch your strength, I will try to retreat, but I don''t want to see you run away alone. You know what the consequences are."


    Caesar''s voice became more and more severe.


    "How can it be? Although you are a dragon and I am a devil, we are good brothers with the same smell and collusion."


    Azrils hummed, "since you help me this time, I''ll do whatever you say. It''s not a problem to block one claw and two claws for you, as long as you don''t let me die."


    ¡­¡­


    Quintuta woke up from a deep sleep.


    It is no longer a sticky fluid. After squeezing the life energy provided by the whole kolva Island, quintuta completed his shaping in the physical plane - a giant demon with two heads.


    Quintuta stood up under the heavy pressure of the deep sea. The cold water was filled with a faint fishy smell. The huge silver axe fish was biting a devil shark and swam past it. The king of gluttony grinned and strode over.


    When he was less than ten meters away from the silver axe fish, he suddenly stopped. In the deep sea where countless creatures were shaking their heads and shaking their tails, the huge demon standing suddenly seemed so out of place.


    Something is watching him.


    Quintuta is acutely aware of this. He can see more than ten headhunting sharks staring at him without looking back. According to his perception, there are more sea people coming in the distance.


    What good food to the door.


    Quintuta stretched out and took a deep breath of sea water to awaken unparalleled strength and unparalleled will. The calm aura was improved thousands of times. The Lord of the abyss came to the material plane. He looked in the deep sea like a king scanning a trembling lamb.

 Chapter 630

    Twenty minutes later, the "black emperor" appeared at the scene of the incident. The sea family''s army had sealed off the area. One deep-sea headhunters were holding weapons, and their small eyes were shining in the dark space.


    A huge whale shark stirred the sea with its long tail, roared with thunder, and left a vortex with a diameter of more than 10 meters. It stopped in front of the star ship. Its head had dark red exoskeleton, like cracked lava.


    "This guy seems older than you."


    Azrils looked at the external scene displayed on the star ship''s crystal screen and tutted.


    Caesar nodded: "in Ai Radia, the underwater world is far more extensive than land, the food chain is more closely linked, and it is not difficult to grow more creatures than land. Unfortunately, physical strength can not determine the strength and weakness of the force, otherwise the world has the final say."


    "This is the Sea Lord in the far north," eyeball said. "It requests to talk to us.".


    The black dragon agreed, so the link ran through.


    "Bow down to you, the noble king of land and sky. Your reputation is boundless. On behalf of the sea people, I offer my sincere respect to you." the whale shark Lord in front of me is actually a female, and his voice is surprisingly young. It sounds very young, like a three or five-year-old child among humans.


    "Well." Caesar thought for a moment and said casually, "are those benthic magic fish still alive?"


    The whale shark Lord bowed his head: "the kings are very good. Some time ago, the ancient king Barossa woke up from a long sleep and said he could live another two thousand years."


    "What''s the difference between living and dead, those loach like things like benthic magic fish? When the storm master fought with the sun god, the sea people who could get ashore were basically dead, and I didn''t see a benthic magic fish."


    Azrils said carelessly, "Caesar, go and lift their nests now. I guess those guys will only shout a few times, and then run away with their tails."


    At this time, the Yan devil found that the whale shark''s eyes seemed to penetrate the watchcase of the star world and was staring at himself. He immediately stared back and bluffed, "what? Do you want to invite me to roast fish?"


    "I''m not interested in the deep sea. Even if I conquer Aladia in the future, the underwater world will still be under the jurisdiction of the sea people." Caesar said, looking at the huge whale shark: "this is not the time to discuss this. We''re looking for quintuta. Do you have anything to say?"


    The voice of the Sea Lord became serious: "Long ago, I was searching for the monster. It appeared once in nanwanghaikou and ate all the fish and underwater relics there. Then I received the news from the kings in the far north that it was a demon named ''kuntuta''. My guard found it here, but they were all killed before I received the message."


    "You should be glad you''re late."


    Azrils mocked coldly: "that''s not an ordinary devil. If you happen to meet it, you can only make fish soup."


    Whale shark Lord Huya turned his head, pretended not to hear azrils, and said to Caesar, "I can lead you to track quintuta."


    In the mouth of southerners, the black dragon is a monster that does all kinds of evil, but in the eyes of the sea people, it is a king worthy of respect and admiration. Even when the benthic magic fish talks about Caesar, he is full of praise. Even if he is accompanied by such a annoying azrils, Huya still wants to be close to the land king.


    "You?"


    Yan devil looked up and down at the whale, "what are you capable of?"


    Caesar looked at azrils. This guy is usually a talker and doesn''t speak well. It seems to be more serious today.


    The whale shark Lord shook his head, closed his eyes and meditated. The dark red exoskeleton on his head emitted light. The sea water illuminated by the light gradually became empty, outlining gray and black lines. These lines coiled around a huge and bloated body and rushed into his body, looking like a sketch scribbled by a child with a pencil.


    "What do these black lines mean, visual energy ripples? Or your neural circuits?" azrils grinned.


    "It''s life energy."


    Huya said, "my talent is to look at life from another level. In my opinion, you are like a volcano erupting at any time, Emperor Caesar is like a gentle and stable sun, and quintuta is a walking black hole. It is swallowing the lives of other things and stuffing them into its own body."


    "The black hole can''t control its own ''gravity''. All the life energy in the place it passes by has shifted. I can see the brand left by these lives before they disappear. They firmly and stubbornly point to the originator. I can take you to quintuta."


    "OK."


    Caesar smiled. "Since you know what quintuta is, little fellow, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    The whale shark, which is 300 meters old and bigger than any other creature on land, did not show any discomfort when it was called "little guy" by the black dragon. It seemed as if it was all right. I lowered my head slightly and said, "as the Lord of the extreme north, I should protect all the sea people in the field. If I die, please help me tell the kings of the deep sea that someone will replace me."


    "Then go," azrils said.


    The whale shark''s long tail swayed slowly, and then erupted into amazing power. The whole sea area was stirred by her, and more than ten vortices appeared around. The army of the sea family followed her, and the star ship hung slowly at the tail.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Quintuta stood at the bottom of the sea, looking at the buildings in front of him


    It is not particularly easy for him to adapt to the rules of the material plane. With the gradual recovery of power, the life that needs to be swallowed also increases exponentially. The previously monitored situation shows that the news of his landing in eradia is leaked. If the gods react quickly enough, they should be trying to deal with themselves.


    Azrils, I''m afraid we''ll do something, too.


    From the worst point of view, he may have to face the joint suppression of the gods and demons, azrils, the sun never setting Empire and the black wing empire. However, if he recovers his strength, the pursuer will become a steady stream of delicious food... It depends on who moves faster.


    The buildings in front of us are the relics of a land civilization sinking into the seabed. After the sea people in the far north found it, they occupied it as a settlement. Today, the city in the deep sea has nearly one million residents, and quintuta can feel the majestic vitality around it.


    The tsunami rose over the sea.


    Quintuta licked his lips. He saw the surge of energy, and his heart pounded in without concealment. The marine troops here were shocked and poured out of the city. Thousands of big fish and sea monsters floated in the dark water.

 Chapter 631

    Quintuta is holding a crab leg and sitting on the corridor of the ruins eating silently. He has fought with the marine army in the extreme north. The leader is a multi legged scorpion crab, which is slightly more powerful than the ordinary legendary environment. He looks like a leader such as a general and a Lord.


    The multi legged scorpion crab is very good at fighting. It is familiar with the deep-sea environment. Its shell is extremely hard. In addition, it leads 30000 Giant Claw crabs. It is a very difficult opponent for ordinary terrestrial creatures. Unfortunately, it meets demons from the abyss.


    Put the crab legs into his mouth, chew them twice, and spit out the broken shells. Quintuta kicked this small crab out of the recipe in his heart. After swallowing a large number of marine creatures, his body has recovered. If he wants to recover completely, he must find some high-quality food. He should eat less in the future, such as the multi legged scorpion crab.


    Quintuta felt a faint uneasiness, perhaps because of the pressure caused by being perceived by the gods, or because of the keen intuition brought by wandering on the edge of danger for many years. He felt as if something was following him, following and tracking.


    This feeling made quintuta very unhappy, so he decided to slow down, sit down and wait.


    A few minutes later, a huge whale shark swam into the sea. The whale shark closed its eyes, but the exoskeleton of its head was shining. It slowly turned its head and hovered in the water.


    Huya saw the vanishing life energy, the wandering souls of the dead wandering around, crying and howling, and the high concentration of negative emotions were oppressed from all directions. She realized that they had just died, and the incident was not far from here.


    The whale shark Lord continued to swim forward, and then she saw the devil.


    The king of gluttony is sitting in the ruins of the deep sea. He is eating, immersed in the joy of chewing rich food, and feasting. The stars in the settlement dim one by one. In Huya''s eyes, it is a dark, deep vortex with terrible gravity. There is no vitality of any temperature, emitting iron hardness and cold, radiating naked primitive desire, Distort greed and never be satisfied.


    The Yanmo Monarch left the star ship and restored the huge and terrible skeleton form. The fire burned in the sea.


    "I got you," he said.


    "Azrils."


    Quintuta continued to chew, with a deep sneer in his throat: "I thought you would escape from Aladia and be a lost dog in the star world. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to appear in front of me."


    Quintuta made a mistake, seriously misjudged the current situation, thought he was facing only azrils, but didn''t notice that there was another existence on the scene. When he realized the danger, Caesar appeared behind him.


    He saw a thick, strong claw with barbs raised behind him.


    In the next moment, the claw passed through quintuta''s chest.


    Caesar with humanoid disguise pressed quintuta''s shoulder, took out his right claw twice, smashed the heart of the king of gluttony, shot like a poisonous blood fountain, and then took back his claw.


    "Ho..."


    Quintuta let out a groan and took a deep breath. Before he could move, the Giant Claw pinched and exploded one of his heads, and the neck of the other head was bitten off. His body was like a ripe fruit, which exploded under external force and splashed juice.


    "So fast."


    The whale shark Lord was amazed. She had said before that in her eyes, Caesar was like a gentle and stable sun, which was difficult to ignore. However, she didn''t know when Caesar left the Starship and appeared behind quintuta. The energy fluctuation generated by the black emperor during his actions was almost zero.


    This exquisite control of energy reminds Huya of the legendary pale shadow. It is said that those evil beasts were born in the chaos of light and darkness, swam in the place closest to the source sea, and also launched a surprise attack on the target in this terrible way to kill legendary creatures and gods. Even some main gods have been attacked by them.


    "Is it over?" the whale shark Lord asked in surprise.


    Azrils looked at her, and his disgusted eyes seemed to say something unknown. Is the Demon Lord so easy to kill? Then he shook his head.


    Quintuta''s blood seemed to be squeezed out inexhaustibly, but he didn''t care. He just turned slowly and looked at Caesar with a bloody one eye on his half hung broken head. There were no fierce emotional expressions such as anger and fear in his eyes, but only calmly looked and examined.


    With a dull sound of broken bones, he broke the black dragon''s claws, tumbled and fell to the ground, and then stood up, very embarrassed.


    "The black winged king of Aladia, isn''t he?"


    Quintuta gasped.


    Caesar didn''t return. He moved his claws and experienced the strength characteristics of the other party. At present, he didn''t feel the exhaustion of vitality, so he guessed that the king of gluttony didn''t have the ability to directly absorb vitality. This demon needs to swallow its prey into his stomach to digest it.


    "No wonder azrils dares to come. There are allies."


    Quintuta held his neck with one hand so that his head would not fall off his shoulder, and the other hand pressed the hole in his chest. Both wounds looked extremely fatal. Blood bubbled out of the gap between his claws and merged into the sea to form a dirty cloud.


    The scene was terrible, but he just talked to himself and his eyes swam between the black dragon and the Yan devil.


    "Uh huh."


    Azrils smiled angrily and raised his feet: "I dare to come because I have allies. What about you? How dare you come to ayladia and die?"


    "You deserve to say that?"


    Quintuta smiled. His blood stopped slowly and looked at Caesar. There was no anger of sneak attack or fear of death in his eyes. Some were just curious about the black dragon. It was like seeing some novel food for the first time: "you should continue to attack me."


    "The sneak attack just now is really unexpected. If you can continue to attack, join hands with azrils, a waste, and don''t give me a chance to breathe, it may really push me into a desperate situation, but the opportunity is fleeting."


    Quintuta stored magnificent life energy in his body. Under the action of these life energy, his injury was quickly recovered. A new head was drilled out of his shoulder, and the hole in his chest was flattened. The Qi field of this demon was rising and approaching the critical point of the material plane.


    "You''ve been talking about procrastination, trying to buy yourself time to recover. Of course I know. Have you regenerated? Have you recovered your strength?"


    Caesar twisted his neck and revealed his huge body. The black dragon like steel stood in the deep sea with sharp fangs and cold eyes: "it''s a pity to kill you for a long time."

 Chapter 632

    "You made a mistake."


    Quintuta replied again. His voice suddenly changed and there was no temperature. "In this world, some mistakes can be made, but some mistakes can''t be made, because once they are made, they will lead to unacceptable disasters."


    The devil raised his head, opened his huge mouth full of tusks, and spit out the acid in his stomach. The terrible digestive juice flowed into the sea and spread into a thick green poisonous cloud, turning the fish and underwater relics into pus.


    At the next moment, quintuta had held the battle axe in his hand. He was not sure whether the poison fog had touched the black dragon. At the moment of breathing, the black dragon was less than ten meters away from him. However, even if he hit, it must not be easily affected by monsters of this level.


    Then he released two gain magic, hardening the skin and sharp response. The abyss spell strengthened the body in half a second. The previous performance of the black dragon showed that this guy was a dangerous melee type. Just like kuntuta himself, with the abyss monarch''s body and gain effect, he didn''t think the black dragon could defeat himself in this aspect.


    Unexpectedly, azrils and the black winged king of Aladia were tracking behind him. Fortunately, kuntuta''s strength recovered a lot after taking a lot of life. He was confident that he could fight one against two and didn''t want to avoid the edge for a while.


    The highly toxic sea water surged, which reduced the visibility of this area to the extreme, and even the perception was obscured. The two heads of the king of gluttony looked at the front and rear respectively, the right claw held the battle axe, and the surface of the other giant claw, which was expanded and twisted, was drooping. In fact, he was ready to go. He was in a perfect attitude of integrating attack and defense, waiting for the opponent''s attack.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    The king of gluttony said coldly, "azrils, has the material life made you weaker? Why don''t you dare to do it?"


    There was a low laugh in the poisonous sea water. Azrils didn''t seem to come forward at all: "you''re someone else''s prey now. How can you care about me? You''d better think about how long you can last in front of the black dragon."


    Azrils finished with a high air. After thinking about it, he decided to confirm it at the black dragon, so he quietly asked through the Soul Link: "Caesar, how long will it take you to kill it?"


    "I don''t know. This guy is hard to deal with."


    Caesar told the truth.


    Azrils was stunned: "then why didn''t you work hard to kill it? You said something like ''killing it at once is too wasteful''. I thought you were sure of winning and had used this guy as a test object."


    "What else am I talking about? Did you see those wounds before? In fact, I didn''t leave my hands at all. All I left were serious and fatal injuries. Other creatures had died countless times. But this guy could survive if his head was pinched and burst."


    The black dragon was silent for a moment and said slowly, "it seems that it must be crushed into ash to kill it."


    "Then grind it to dust."


    Azrils roared, and a huge pillar of fire rose from under his feet.


    He stayed in the ayladia plane for a long time, has long been accepted by the material plane, and his strength has expanded rapidly in his sleep over the years. All this makes azrils have the courage to wave flames to the king of gluttony, who was far stronger than himself. His skeleton body burst out savage violence, and a substantial pillar of fire was raised and crashed into the king of gluttony.


    It was a huge blow, but unfortunately it was easily caught. Quintuta raised his claws to hold the pillar of fire from the bottom to block the attack, and then moved quickly along the flame. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of azrils, and the arm bone of the king of the Yan devil was instantly broken.


    "Azrils, your fighting skills are funny. You don''t even understand how to use your strength, and I, I have fought in the abyss for 10000 years."


    Quintuta roared, "how dare you show your fangs in front of me!"


    After saying that, he suddenly hugged azrils, just like the hug of an old lover when they met again after a long separation. This scene caught everyone by surprise. Azrils''s bones immediately creaked and broke one after another under irresistible force.


    Azrils roared in pain and burst into flames, trying to burn quintuta into coke. As the king of the Yan devil, his flame was far more fierce than the wild fire on the material plane. Seriously, even Caesar did not dare to stay in his flame. Quintuta was also lit and his body was burning.


    Even so, quintuta still didn''t release azrils, just like a python hanging its prey. He never let go before the prey died. He tried to absorb the energy overflowing in the Yan devil''s body. Every second, azrils became weaker.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Caesar was breathing deeply when the two demon monarchs were entangled.


    He inhaled deeply, as if to absorb the whole sea into his body. A huge amount of sea water flowed into the singularity furnace and returned to his body again after conversion. Caesar''s pupils burned, and the fiery particle waves diffused and overflowed from the gap of his scales, setting off the dragon''s body.


    Now it''s azrils''s turn to hold quintuta. He realized that Caesar was accumulating strength and that quintuta was gradually rising. Before the king of gluttony wanted to get away, he held back his bone hand and dragged quintuta in place.


    "You fool... Let go!" quintuta roared.


    "Come on, look who dies first!"


    Azrils also roared. He was excited by quintuta''s provocation before. Now he felt a burst of comfort when he saw this guy''s nervous appearance. He was unwilling to loosen quintuta easily.


    "Don''t stand together. You want to die with him?"


    Caesar''s cold words calmed azrils down. The devil''s greedy nature suppressed the hot blood and regained the upper hand in his brain. He immediately ran away and let quintuta go.


    At this time, the king of gluttony did not want to entangle more. He was busy dodging Caesar''s attack.


    "Decrees and kingship."


    The black dragon raised his head and showed unparalleled dignity in his eyes. His abundant power came to quintuta and suppressed the abyss Lord so that he could not move. He would be out of breath for a moment and a half.


    Exhale.


    It was a loud noise that made the soul tremble. The light and heat that were difficult to see directly bloomed from the mouth of the black dragon. The ultimate energy tore the seabed in an instant, and the deep crust of the earth was disconnected, running through a gully hundreds of miles long, burning red rock layers rolled out, magma gushed and sea water burst.


    A burning crack runs through the seabed, leaving an indelible wound. At the bottom of the crack, there is a dense explosion sound, like a thundercloud rolling forever.


    "What a spectacular spectacle."


    Standing beside Caesar, azrils exclaimed that behind them was the quiet and peaceful underwater world, but in front of them was the most terrible purgatory of ayladia. The ecological environment of this area was permanently changed, and everything in it emitted deadly radiation. Highly toxic substances would spread further with the sea water, causing great pain Disease and mutation bring to every marine creature.


    The chain reaction of breathing will also appear soon. The polar ice sea will set off an unprecedented tsunami, and the terrible earthquake will also affect every corner of the northern field.


    "Search for quintuta."


    Caesar gasped and said that making such a breath was also a very heavy burden for him. Quintuta would hurt his essence even if he didn''t die. He couldn''t let the devil escape like this.


    As soon as the whale shark Lord nodded, before he could lead his guard to start action, he saw a ragged human figure crawling out of the crack. The skin seemed to be stripped clean by something, and the scorched flesh and viscera appeared. It looked terrible.


    "Unparalleled power."


    Quintuta''s voice sounded weak: "far beyond my expectation, this power can kill some careless gods. There is no doubt that you are the strongest in this material plane."


    "But it''s not enough to stop the demon army."


    He seemed to appreciate the black dragon and said sincerely: "give up fighting with us, Lord Wu Yan will give you a choice to join the abyss as an outsider and become the supreme Demon Lord."


    "Join the abyss..."


    Caesar smiled: "in a few hundred years, whether there is an abyss is a problem. The reason why you are eager to land is no longer a secret."


    "Then fight to the end!"


    Quintuta took the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 633

    "Sorry, I seem to have disturbed your party."


    When nattoris appeared on the scene, the battle had lasted all night.


    The most powerful monsters in the world fight in the deep sea. Their energy is vertical and horizontal. Their tusks and claws tear the air. Their psionics and Magic have just been defeated. Shock waves roll and spread, and radiation, poison and flame fill every corner.


    Their repeated injuries and biting marks on each other''s bodies are fatal injuries, but the regenerative power of the top creatures has been working to repair the damaged scales, flesh and bones. The monsters control their bodies with a strong and cold will, send out a deafening roar and continue to devote themselves to the cruel battle.


    Natorius came through the storm and passed through the barrier of highly toxic and flame. He didn''t sneak. He appeared openly. There was a flowing light under his pupils and looked at the field calmly.


    Azrils shouted angrily in the interval of the battle: "who are you?"


    He and Caesar were almost successful. Together, they tore and cut quintuta, hurting the essence of the king of gluttony. However, the guy''s toughness was beyond imagination. He was constantly reorganized and reborn, like a ball of unbreakable mud, which made people gnash their teeth and have nothing to do.


    "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is nattorius Penn, from the far south."


    The tiny looking human whispered, "I''m an ordinary Aladdin God. My priest is light and fire."


    "Hum, annoying gods."


    Azrils waved his hand impatiently, and his expression seemed to be sending away an annoying fly.


    After a pause, he realized the problem. This guy seemed to say he was the God of Aladia


    A native God!?


    Caesar and quintuta were also aware of this. They immediately stopped, withdrew and retreated. Their pupils contracted as small and sharp as a needle. They deflected their eyes in the confrontation and carefully examined the uninvited guest.


    Nattoris has not yet shot, but the silent attack has enveloped the three monsters present and all surrounding areas.


    "He came to kill you, too."


    Caesar said slowly.


    "Really? Why do I think it''s for you?"


    Quintuta gasped heavily: "compared with me, an outsider resisted by Aladia, is your local monster who continues to make disasters a greater threat?"


    Caesar turned slowly. His eyes were full of spider net dark gold cracks. The huge black dragon lowered his head and asked the newcomer in the battlefield, "what do you want to do?"


    "This area is covered by psionics, and even God''s eyes can''t penetrate. Originally, I just wanted to check the situation, but I didn''t expect to gain a lot."


    Natorius glanced at the monsters one by one and called them by name: "the disaster of ayladia, Caesar tangrian; the Lord of the 173 layer of the abyss, kuntuta the glutton; the Lord of the 601 layer, azrils the burning devil. Today, you will all be purified."


    "Bastards," azrils whispered.


    "Arrogant guy."


    Quintuta sneered and turned to the Black Dragon: "why don''t we kill this local God first."


    After a long battle, each of them was seriously injured and could not maintain their peak state. If they continued to fight, they might be executed by him one by one, as the God of light and inflammation said. Now, they have no choice but to try to seek unity and kill the guy who is ready to eat all in the audience first.


    Everyone understood this truth, so Caesar echoed, "I agree."


    "Very good."


    Quintuta looked happy. "It''s good for everyone."


    The Black Dragon nodded, "yes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "Kill him first."


    "OK."


    "Do it."


    "Uh huh."


    "Don''t give him a chance."


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    It sounds good, but none of the three guys moved first. The newly established alliance was suddenly broken after dozens of seconds. Even the threat of life could not make Caesar and quintuta join hands. They didn''t trust each other at all


    ¡ª¡ªThe first shot of the God of light and inflammation is probably the strongest. In his current physical state, no one is willing to undertake such an attack. If he is attacked again from behind in the process of confrontation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Natorius slowly turned his weapon, a spear with flames and glow flowing, and the spear tip made a dense explosion, as if quenched in the sea. In his heart, he had made the black dragon his first target - to kill quintuta or azrils. The Lords of the abyss would still land, but there was only one black winged king, who was carrying the fate that could turn around ayladia, If you miss this time, you may not have a chance in the future.


    Natorius locked Caesar. Caesar stared at quintuta''s throat. Quintuta stared at azrils, while azrils stared at the flame on natorius. The long sword came out of its sheath and the claws were tightened. Everyone was ready to go, waiting for the moment of blood splashing.


    The killing machine surged like a tide, and the cold sea bottom could not extinguish their strong fighting spirit. From the beginning to now, they have shed too much blood, but if they want all this to end, someone must dry the blood. This is the battle between God, devil and monster. Only death can end.


    "Kill quintuta first."


    After half a ring, Caesar made a decision.


    The inflammatory prison monarch and the king of black wings disappeared at the same time. They rushed to the target at a very high speed. Quintuta was at the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if the appearance of the God of light and inflammation made the situation extremely bad, they would not allow their prey to escape.


    Quintuta retreated violently, with a strange body shape. It was as light and agile as a swimming fish. It walked close to the rock and shuttled through the breath explosion made by the black dragon and the Yan devil.


    Nattoris jumped up, cut the heavy sea with a spear, formed a straight line and stabbed Caesar. With the distance getting closer, his light became more and more intense and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    The king of the burning prison roared and did his best to briefly control quintuta with a fire cage.


    Caesar rushed to his goal and released a law at the same time. However, the "dust-free land" had little impact on the divine power. The giant spear magnified thousands of times by the divine power stabbed him in the back and penetrated him. The blood was like a surging spring splashing out from his body. The glory of rage cut his body repeatedly. ChiYan poured into his body along the spear, trying to melt his internal organs into pulp.


    The black dragon took a terrible stab, but he still didn''t want to turn back. All his strength was poured into his claws, and his unparalleled power shook the void.


    Quintuta understood their intention, and his eyes were about to crack. He raised his head and roared at Caesar, who responded with a roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When the Giant Claw came, with the infinite power to smash the void, the body of the king of gluttony collapsed heavily under the terrible power. Almost at the same time, azrils'' pillar of fire crashed into quintuta.


    There was no time to wait. Caesar turned back and spit out a cold air. In an instant, the sea was frozen, temporarily blocking the attack of the God of light and inflammation.


    "It''s not over yet. This is not my ending..."


    Quintuta trembled in the fire and tried to maintain the disintegrated body, but the power of the black dragon to destroy everything enveloped him. All life energy was overwhelmed. They were shaking, collapsing and fleeing.


    "No, come back, come back! It hurts, it hurts!"


    Quintuta stretched out his broken claws and tried to grasp the passing life back into his body. He struggled madly in the fire cage. His appearance was a little funny and a little sad.

 Chapter 634

    "You''re hurt," azrils said with mixed eyes.


    With the determination to kill, the black dragon focused the unparalleled violence on kuntuta, so that the devil had no way to escape, and even the virtual God was broken together. But just because of this, the black dragon was pierced by the God of light and inflammation and pierced by the light spear with divine power.


    "Yes."


    Caesar nodded, "the situation is terrible."


    Natorius broke through the ice wall, and the tall figure slowly appeared. The divine power flowed on his silver gray armor, like a beating arc. The God of light and inflammation stretched out his hand and held it falsely. The power absorbed in the divine spear completely rioted and broke out in Caesar.


    The black dragon staggered back, his sharp teeth full of blood.


    "On purpose, quintuta thought I would guard against the sneak attack of the local gods and didn''t dare to attack with all my strength, but he didn''t expect that the God of light and inflammation also had his own idea."


    Caesar gasped and said, "the power contained in this weapon is stronger than expected, but it was controlled when it pierced into my body. It didn''t fully appear until quintuta died."


    He held the spear tip from his chest with his claws. Regardless of the violent blood, he pulled the spear out of his body three times.


    "The power earned by the king of gluttony before he died also hurt me."


    Azrils said secretly, "things are bad now. You''d better call your daughter back."


    "It''s no use."


    Caesar covered his chest, where there was a large whirlpool like hole. The divine power rolled in the flesh and blood to prevent the wound from healing: "Odin''s road to God has just begun, and he can''t participate in this level of battle."


    "Is there any power that can be used?"


    Azrils asked, and then shouted angrily, "local gods, why didn''t you find this guy before."


    Natorius suddenly burst in, and the bloody spear on the ground was pulled back to his hand, bringing out a twisted cold light in the high-speed spike.


    The king of the Yan devil roared like an erupting volcano, raised his bone claws and patted the God of light and inflammation, but before touching the other party, the flame was extinguished, hit a shining spear, agitated the sea and retreated, and the cracks in the center of the skull were vertical and horizontal.


    "Your strength is restrained by him," Caesar told the truth.


    "It''s the influence of the world." azrils was unconvinced. "If it''s an abyss, I''ll suppress him."


    "This is not the time to discuss this. Go back to land first."


    Caesar shook his head and could see that he was very weak. The singularity furnace gave him inexhaustible strength, but could not heal his wound.


    There was a dull thunder in natorius''s body, like the war drums played by the gods for him, and the blazing light behind him burned the sea. He came from the far south to bring judgment to these dead monsters.


    Divine punishment.


    Natorius waved his spear straightly, and the huge pressure suppressed the Yan devil in front of Caesar in an instant. Azrils swung his body to fight, but it was too late. The light came at a speed that was difficult to capture, the Yan devil''s right arm fell off with his shoulder, and the crack on his head expanded again.


    But it''s not over yet. Nattoris''s goal is Caesar. He doesn''t want to give Caesar a chance to breathe.


    The scales of the black dragon echoed with the clanking sound of iron. This exoskeleton armor was harder than the legendary giant shield. It had resisted countless attacks for Caesar, but it split and peeled off in a string of Mars. The seemingly thin light was the sharpest blade in the world. It repeatedly cut Caesar''s body and planned to dismember him.


    Caesar didn''t speak. He opened his mouth and breathed. He drove the gods back with the energy of particle collision, and opened his wings and rushed to the water.


    Azrils ran after the black dragon and shouted to the Starship watching in the distance, "stop him!"


    But how can a star ship stop the true God? The ship''s weapons are powerful, but the momentum before firing is too obvious, and the "field" created is not enough to limit the gods. Natorius avoids the attack of the star ship at will, pastes it close to him, and slaps it with a light spear to easily defeat the star ship''s spherical shield.


    The star ship suddenly fell into a disabled state, and there was an eye curse in the dark: "Damn, if there is top energy, it will blow you up today."


    On the other side, azrils had caught up with the Black Dragon: "Hey, are you so weak? Won''t you die? If so, I won''t care about you."


    "You''re almost the same. Don''t pretend to be nothing."


    Caesar''s voice was calm: "your skull is cracking."


    Azrils stopped talking. They stormed away from the sea and plundered on the land. Their bodies rubbed against the air and made a harsh sound. They angrily changed their direction, smashed the mountains and evaporated the rivers.


    But nattoris still caught up: "if you run like this, you will only attract the attention of the gods in the sky. At that time, I will not be the only one to chase and kill."


    He''s right. This is the fate of creatures marked with "evil". Each of them will die, be surrounded by gods and heroes, and die in different places.


    Caesar lowered himself and stepped on the solid soil: "it''s a dead end."


    "Yes, it seems that you can''t escape this disaster."


    Azrils stopped beside him, squatted slowly on the ground, gently fiddled with the soil with his slender bone claws, and suddenly asked, "can I trust you?"


    His question was puzzling, but Caesar understood it. He paused for a moment and said softly, "there is only one way."


    He did not encourage azrils. In the cognition of secular vision, the devil is a collection of selfishness, greed and despicability. It sounds like a fantasy for a demon lord to give up his self-consciousness and hand over his life to others for the time being.


    As long as azrils was half wary, it was useless for him to say any more.


    The king of the devil was silent for a moment, quickly recalled Caesar''s past style, and finally nodded hard: "OK."


    Azrils took the initiative to melt his bones into a pure flame. On the other side, the black dragon stood up with two hind legs and spread his wings.


    Things are moving in an unpredictable direction


    The God of light and inflammation suddenly realized that it was not good. He suddenly raised the spear and stabbed it with a powerful spike. The divine power was like the thunder in the sky, and the glow and fierce inflammation swept to him.


    The few remaining psionic powers were not enough to weave laws. Caesar simply built a defense barrier, but he was ready to collapse under the divine power, but in this short moment, the fire of azrils''s origin poured into the black dragon''s body.


    Next, it was like the coming of the pillar God. The unprecedented abyss breath appeared in ayladia, wrapped in violent pressure, blowing natorius''s hair back. The ground was sinking, everything around was crushed, huge cracks were vertical and horizontal on the ground, the crust was stripped layer by layer, and magma rose into the sky.


    The huge black shadow loomed in the smoke, like an ancient giant God. Caesar slowly came out of the smoke. The injury on his chest was filled with beating flames. The fierce dragon face was covered with inflammatory lines, and the burning fire column sword was held in his hand.

 Chapter 635

    Unparalleled power.


    Unparalleled will.


    Incomparable majesty.


    The black dragon slowly raised his head. The lines of inflammation on his face crisscross. It looks ferocious and terrible, but it also has an amazing aesthetic feeling. In the depths of his pupils, which are very small compared with his eyes, it seems that there is a whirling flower of the abyss.


    It waved a column sword of more than 300 meters, and the fire swept the sky and earth like an ocean tide. The whole world was shaking. Natorius stood in the flowing magma, filled with eardrums by frightening noise, and the power of towering elements almost swallowed him.


    The God of light and inflammation couldn''t say more. He looked up at the dark shadow with incredible eyes. It was clear that the emperor of inflammatory prison and the king of black wings had exhausted their strength and fell into a desperate situation with no way to escape, but they didn''t know what methods they used to recover themselves in an instant, or even become stronger.


    "Damn it."


    Nattoris retreated step by step, trying to open the distance between him and the black dragon, or he was oppressed by the incomparable majesty of the black dragon, showing his retreat in this unknown way.


    Not long ago, natorius''s blood was still filled with boiling and hot fighting spirit, but now it cooled down a little, like an invisible hell snake slowly swimming into his heart. He clearly realized that he missed the opportunity to kill the king of black wings. Without the support of believers and beliefs, he could not defeat the black dragon in this state.


    But we still have to fight... After withdrawing ten steps, natorius suddenly stopped, slowly raised his divine spear and pointed to the black dragon. If even his will to fight was destroyed, he would die here today, even without a chance to escape.


    However, the black dragon did not respond to this seemingly provocative move. It silently looked at the God of light and inflammation. The eyes were not looking at the God, but at an ordinary mortal.


    With the divine power of nattoris, it only took a few seconds to rush to the front of his eyes and make a powerful stab, but the black dragon just stared at him and stopped waving the terrible flaming sword.


    From the breath identification, we can know that earth shaking changes have taken place in the black dragon. Azrils entered Caesar''s body with strength and will, completely and completely integrated their originally different forces into a new and terrible force. The heat and toxicity in this force are destroying the flesh and blood viscera of the black dragon, At the same time, gently rebuild it.


    This combination of devil and dragon looks so powerful, but so fragile.


    "Roar!"


    It suddenly made a huge sound, as if roaring and laughing. The sound was full of happy meaning, like the Lord who fought endlessly finally grasped the power of the mainland, climbed to the top of the world, roared recklessly, and jokingly watched the overpowering reptiles disappear, with empty and arrogant expression, just like the master of King''s landing.


    From now on, no one is allowed to look up without its permission.


    After the madness, the black dragon felt a doubt: "this is not what I can do. This feeling... Is not very good."


    Then, a strong wave surged up in his mind: "no, it''s wonderful and intoxicating. Power, absolute power! Even the gods are reptiles in front of me. Die, insects!"


    The black dragon pointed to the God of light and inflammation with its slender hook toe without using the huge fire column sword, as if the weapon was just a decoration. In this short time, it has learned how to use its new power in a more precise way.


    Because he was not sure of winning, nattoris had to make a decision to defend and counterattack. Therefore, after lifting the divine spear, he was always on alert and blessed with divine skills such as "anticipating the enemy''s first opportunity" and "rapid response", so as to tighten his spirit and concentrate on waiting.


    Even so, he could not perceive his opponent''s attack.


    There is no momentum or energy response at all. The black dragon''s attack is illogical and can''t be judged. It''s like the supreme god pointing his finger on your head. He dropped the oracle and ordered you to die. You have to die without any explanation!


    The God of light and inflammation was overturned and hit the burning rock mountain. A terrible blood hole appeared in his chest, and the edge was full of scorched black marks.


    "Well, the flame can now appear out of thin air."


    "If so, Perot, can I burn to death?"


    "No, I can''t. the power of the flame is too weak."


    "Then strengthen it!"


    The spirit of the black dragon seemed to be a little abnormal. It stared at its claws and kept talking to itself. Suddenly, it found that the God of light and inflammation trapped in the volcano struggled to get up, so it grinned and raised its hand again.


    For a moment, the blood flow of natorius solidified. He felt an unprecedented crisis. The divine instinct was screaming at him and asked him to leave the place as soon as possible and escape from the great disaster in front of him.


    For the first time in his life, he tasted fear.


    After the idea of escape rose, natorius paused for a second. The power of the black dragon actually stagnated his consciousness. When he woke up again, his body had completely burned. It was a golden flame, and even his divine power was burned through.


    He wanted to escape, but... He couldn''t move.


    Natorius''s thinking speed was infinitely slowed down. It was difficult for him to understand what power it was, but he worked hard and made every effort to slowly realize a terrible fact: this, this... Will die!


    "Get out of here."


    There seemed to be an electric light in his mind, and the voice of the sun god roared in his brain. Natorius could feel a pair of warm arms around him to help him free his consciousness from the mire and separate from his body.


    Before he could speak, natorius finally glanced at the terrible figure, restrained the joy of the rest of his life, and tried to maintain calm and escape.


    "Ran away."


    The black dragon took a look at the burnt God body and looked up at the bright sun in the center of the sky, "Perot."


    "He can''t run! Catch up! Kill him! This guy dares to shoot me. He must pay a painful price." consciousness roared.


    Shaking his head: "he has paid the price, and Perot will not be better. At this time, he dares to distract and affect the material world. Talos, kungu and crazy clamor are preparing to kill him, and the great divine power will bleed."


    "It''s not over! We must kill the miscellaneous God, and the LORD God can''t save him. I''ll make his divine fire and spirit into food and feed my daughter!"


    "No, I can''t maintain this state. Now I look strong, but I''m actually very fragile. I don''t know what will happen if I catch up. At present, the urgent thing is to find a place to rest as soon as possible and squeeze azrils out of my body."


    Consciousness is still fighting: "azrils is dead. It''s his own choice. All I can do is revenge!"


    "Not yet."


    The black dragon shook his head and tried to convince himself: "but if you continue to hesitate like this, the integration will intensify over time, and I''m not sure whether I can complete the separation."


    It made a decision in its struggle, flapping its wings with fire and leaving the purgatory mountains it created.

 Chapter 636

    The black dragon sweeps across the earth and ashes everywhere.


    It represses the tidal force in its body, but it is ecstatic about it. It seems that heaven and earth are also shocked by it. Only by consciousness, it can lift the magma underground, raise the raging waves and create an endless fire.


    The essence of the world has never been shown so clearly. In its flaming pupil, the flow of elements is exposed. The cyan wind, red fire, black ground and blue water are stereoscopically visible like real objects. These naughty little things dare not violate its will and are neatly arranged in the sky and earth, just like the army waiting for review.


    With one thought, the black dragon can modify the overall bad environment within a thousand miles around it.


    If you don''t climb to the top of the world, you can''t taste the beauty of power. This taste is far more addictive than the most illusory poison. The black dragon beats its wings powerfully, and the golden flame burns in the sky like a flowing cloud, emitting more light and heat than the hot sun.


    As long as it wants, under its iron wings, Aladia will complete the first reunification in history. From the distant Skogar to the west coast, the whole continent will raise the flag of the black dragon. From now on, all the land will belong to it, and it is the only king.


    As for gods and demons, kill as many as you come!


    "No, Aladia is not my destination. Even if I don''t integrate azrils, I can finish all this alone in the near future."


    The black dragon''s strong command sounded like thunder in his mind, suppressed the thoughts of rushing left and right, gathered his wings and fell on Blackstone mountain.


    The demons wandering on the surface raised their heads one after another and bared their teeth at the black dragon falling from the sky. Without the restraint of the emperor of the inflammatory prison, the baroyan demons all exposed their chaotic nature. They screamed and climbed up the surface to attack the blockade line of the black wing empire. At the same time, they fought with each other and plundered all tangible things.


    No wonder azrils envies Caesar. The demons under him are really far from the black wing clan. Gathering these guys will only do bad things. It''s more suitable to be a burden than their family members.


    "Get out."


    The terrible smell of the abyss leaked, making all the demons kneel down and tremble. They almost dare not look up. Their limited IQ is difficult to understand what happened. They clearly see the black winged king of Aladia, but they feel like a powerful Lord in the abyss. The smell is similar to that of the king of inflammatory prison, but different.


    The continuous volcanoes woke up in the low roar of the black dragon. First, they burst out a hot pillar of smoke, which was wrapped in red volcanic ash, and then ejected a huge amount of magma, which covered the Blackstone mountain layer by layer.


    The originator of all this has long disappeared and drilled into the deepest part of the earth.


    The idea of integration originated from an accidental accident: after leaving the flame mark for Kahn tangrian, the son of Prince of poison fire, azrils attached to Caesar''s scale and asked him in a joking tone what would happen if he left the mark in his body.


    Before Caesar agreed, the emperor of the prison immediately began to try.


    As a result, azrils was embarrassed that its power was completely "eaten" by Caesar. The black dragon''s body was like a perfect container, which could easily accept its power and will.


    The two sides looked at each other silently, and a terrible idea appeared in their mind. They pretended to continue to cooperate as if nothing had happened, but the seeds of suspicion had taken root and sprouted invisibly.


    Because of this, Caesar would say that warning to the inflammatory prison monarch in the star ship at the beginning of this operation.


    Not long ago, when he was seriously injured under the attack of the God of light and inflammation, he saw azrils looking at his complex eyes. It was by no means sympathy or appreciation, but hesitation, struggle and restraint. The emperor of the inflammatory prison was thinking whether to seize the opportunity to seize a new and powerful Dragon.


    It finally gave up. Not only that, at the critical moment when it was in a desperate situation, the inflammatory prison monarch even chose to believe in Caesar and entrusted all his strength and will to Caesar.


    So the black dragon, burning the immortal fire, opened its wings.


    The fusion was so successful that it was beyond Caesar''s own expectation. He thought azrils would enter his brain and take charge of his body together with him in a short time. Unexpectedly, the personality of the inflammatory prison monarch completely disappeared, and his will and thought became a part of himself.


    ... he must complete the separation.


    Caesar sank into the deep field of consciousness and entered the independent world belonging to himself. A new feeling drowned his perception. Here, all materials disappeared, leaving only the glimmer of inspiration and spirit.


    His spiritual world is a gloomy sea with countless stars on his head. Each of these distant stars represents an intelligent individual - those demons outside. Caesar can invade the thoughts of other individuals here if he wants, but it takes a lot of time and energy, so he has never expanded his ability in this field.


    At the bottom of the deep consciousness, Caesar found a faint flame, which was a heart like flame. At the moment, it was entangled with his own strength. There was no doubt that it was the original fire of azrils.


    The inflammatory prison monarch still exists, and only exists. If Caesar wants to, this original fire will be addicted to the bottom of the ocean and never see the sun.


    The shell of the original fire is rough and full of cracks, which shows that azrils did not deceive him. The guy was really seriously injured at that time. I think so. Whenever there is a chance, the inflammatory prison monarch will not choose to surrender himself.


    When Caesar tried to move the fire of origin, he touched the sharp teeth of killing machine.


    "It''s really a devil. Even if he loses consciousness, he also has the greatest degree of malice towards everything around him." Caesar laughed. The resistance of the original fire could not be a threat. He easily controlled it and kicked it out of his body.


    Then comes the trickiest part - separating the fused consciousness.


    Caesar looked at his consciousness and tried to wrap it with a silk thread called rationality. From the beginning, he felt great pain. The unspeakable mental pressure twisted the soul. The original stable mental bridge was overwhelmed and bent and deformed under severe pain. Caesar seemed to hear the sound of cracks opening.


    [stop]


    The soul wailed.


    Caesar has some attainments in psychics, but he is only limited to weaving laws and creating some simple "fields", which is definitely not a master. Therefore, he can only tear apart his consciousness in this rough way, take the initiative to lose the integrity of his soul, and bear the torture close to self abuse with absolute coldness and rationality. Self dissection will vaguely reveal the shadow of dim fire, Piece by piece from the soul.


    In just a few seconds, Caesar stripped many fragments from his soul, talent, instinct, will and subconscious... All these complex information belong to the inflammatory prison monarch, and some deeper shadows are waiting for him in the depths of his soul.


    Azrils should thank me well, Caesar thought. Time became particularly slow at this time. He did his best to maintain his patience.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Caesar finally broke free from the weakness and nausea all over his body. This is the essential price after tearing the soul. Fortunately, azrils has been completely kicked out of his body.

 Chapter 637

    "Call -"


    Azrils stretched out in a hot whirlwind. He inhaled deeply and stuffed the chaotic fire elements in the air into his body. With the joy of rebirth, he groaned freely in his throat.


    "Is it over?" he sniffed the smell around him and realized that he had returned to Blackstone mountain: "what was the result?"


    "Perot shot, the God escaped," Caesar said briefly.


    Azrils waved his flaming arm to check whether there were any missing body parts. He said, "that''s it? I thought you would catch up and kill a river of blood, and then destroy the empire that never sets."


    "That''s a good suggestion. It''s the same idea that kept bouncing in my head at that time."


    Caesar threw his lips. "In that case, you should die completely. I don''t want to see a body floating in the sea of my consciousness. God knows what sequelae your noisy and hot guy will leave me."


    "I didn''t expect you to really separate me."


    Azrils was very frank: "I can''t do it. Who can resist the temptation of becoming stronger?"


    "It''s my style to do what I say. If I can''t fulfill my commitments, even if I have more power in my hand, I''m a poor coward."


    Caesar said, "in that case, I will despise myself."


    "Boring orderliness." the burning prison monarch hummed, "have a virtue with those annoying demons."


    "Looking at you like this, do you want to ask me when to leave? Can''t wait to absorb the virtual God of quintuta?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When azrils was shocked, there was a guilty conscience that the secret was revealed: "how do you know?"


    "I saw it in the shadow of my soul."


    Caesar said calmly, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in that."


    "Just a few pieces."


    Azrils admitted: "your crushing power killed quintuta, and even the virtual gods were destroyed. If I hadn''t extracted them urgently, there would be no fragments left."


    "Because of this, you will be shocked by the power of quintuta."


    Caesar sneered: "greed is not a problem, stupidity is."


    If he was ridiculed by the black dragon at ordinary times, azrils was afraid that he could fight with him immediately, but this time the Yan devil monarch just laughed, so he was rarely angry.


    "How much good can you do by swallowing this virtual deity?" Caesar asked again.


    "This is a rare good thing. Not every Demon Lord has the ability to condense a virtual divine lattice. I reluctantly built my own flame mark after I boarded Aladia for a long time. If it is in the abyss, this thing will be robbed by lords of all levels, and even the three pillar gods can''t resist its temptation."


    "I probably understand." the Black Dragon nodded.


    "Next, I will sleep for a period of time to repair the trauma caused by the battle. By the way, I will wash these pieces and suck them; the next time I wake up, I will probably reach the level of kuntuta."


    "Yes."


    ... the situation was frozen. What azrils said actually meant that you should go. He waited for Caesar to spread his wings, but the black dragon did not move. He curled up on his flame throne and looked at him with his eyes.


    "Hey, you won''t wait for me to thank you? Don''t think about it. You know it''s impossible." azrils stood up and looked down at the Black Dragon: "now, get out of the way, I want to sleep."


    "I''m hurt, too," said Caesar.


    what do you mean? The emperor of the burning prison was stunned. Could he not cure this guy himself, but he was born to destroy and destroy, but he was not good at healing and repairing.


    "I''ll sleep for a while, maybe longer," Caesar continued.


    "Here?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. The God of light and inflammation won''t appear out of thin air. It''s probably the God pulled out by Perot. I can see that the great divine power is very hostile to me. I''m not sure whether the sun god still has a backhand. If so, they are likely to come to the door."


    Caesar said, "so I decided to stay here. If there is danger, you and your demons can stop it."


    "You dream!"


    Azrilston was angry. If the black dragon put forward some other requirements, for the sake of fighting side by side before, he might reluctantly agree, but this guy actually wanted to seize his nest, the nest of an abyss king, it was wishful thinking!


    "Get out of my seat immediately. I warn you that you won''t want to see me angry for the last ten seconds!"


    The king of the burning prison roared.


    The black dragon turned a deaf ear to this and wagged his tail. He no longer looked at azrils. His focus had moved to the big and powerful chair under him. Although the Throne made of lava and fire looked ugly, it was still very comfortable to sit on. It was warm and hot. It was just right for sleeping.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    In the countdown of azrils, Caesar closed his eyes: "... Four, three, two..."


    "Why don''t you die!"


    The emperor of the burning prison roared for a while. Finally, he left his palace angrily.


    The black dragon checks the marks on Luna and Odin. If they are in danger, no matter how well they sleep, the black dragon will wake up from their sleep, tear open the space crack and arrive in an instant.


    After confirming that the two marks were still active in his own induction, Caesar adjusted his posture, squatted on the huge chair, his tail hung down, his breathing slowed down and his body temperature decreased slowly.


    In a strange environment, ordinary creatures often sleep very shallow, but Caesar quickly sank into the deepest sleep and entered a dark dream.


    This is another world. The whole world seems to be immersed in gloomy water. Everything in your sight is slightly distorted. Through the deflected light, you can see that the imperial blueprint originally composed of sand and stone has long disappeared and replaced by a huge and roaring black dragon skeleton; The trophy, as bright as a diamond, rose slowly from the black light and stood in front of Caesar.


    "Long time no see."


    Caesar smiled and glanced at the neat text on the base of the trophy.


    [demon hunter]


    You killed a demon monarch.


    ¡ª¡ªFight the devil and be careful that you become a devil.


    Reward: feast.


    When he touched the cup, it turned into a colorful light rain, soft as water, slowly poured into Caesar''s body, offering him a new ability.


    Although it also needs to consume psionics, this is not a law, but a similar field ability. Caesar can now create a field centered on him. As long as he wants, the vitality of all creatures in the field will be absorbed by him.


    "This is the power of the king of gluttony." the black dragon sighed softly.


    He fell into a long sleep. His injury healed and his body size soared. The black dragon had already broken through the material position and faced the limit of the giant dragon''s body, but it was still growing and moving towards the terrible figure of 200 meters.

 Chapter 638

    Five years later.


    Odin sat in his chair and stared at a stack of stationery floating from all over the place. There was a fluttering sound of radiating dragons outside. After the rainstorm, the sky was quiet, the air was very clear, and the wet wind swam in from the corridor. It made people feel light and comfortable.


    "Alas, Dad hasn''t woken up yet."


    After reading the last letter, she stood up slightly disappointed and stretched: "it''s really not easy at all."


    The black emperor fell into a deep sleep, but the passage of time will not stop. The world is still in a chaotic war. The sun does not set in gondwa, Hejian, Skogar and even velost at the other end of the sea, fighting with the black wing army in every corner where they can stand. The smoke of nitrate stained with blood rises one after another, as if it could never stop.


    Over the past five years, Odin has been leading the war between the black wing clan and the dawn Legion. Gonwa''s control swings back and forth between the two countries. You take it and I take it back. Fire, poison, ice, snow and thunderstorms plow across the land again and again, leaving indelible scars.


    When she first arrived here, Odin was so careful. Before each war, she would stubbornly climb to the top of the sentry tower, look down at the forest of black wing clans, stare at each face looking at herself, and worry about their future, full of sympathy and worry.


    But day after day, year after year, those intolerance, sympathy and anxiety gradually faded. The war is like a cold deep pool, pressing you to quench in it, and making you sharp and hard in the painful hiss. She once let the gray horse cavalry commit suicide in order to capture the hanging City, and also set traps to kill the light cavalry of the dawn army.


    Sometimes Odin wondered whether he had become an evil creature out and out. Southerners called her from the daughter of the Black Dragon Emperor to the Lord of the twilight. They said she was an extremely evil dragon with the blood of evil gods. Although she looked clean and bright on the surface, her teeth were filled with dirty and smelly pieces of flesh and blood. When she was angry, she would eat people.


    Damn it, I''ve never eaten anyone. Odin thought angrily, and it didn''t smell at all!


    "This kind of thing can''t happen again. In this way, I''ll send you to monitor for a period of time and warn the fools of spike Liao Castle: give preferential treatment to prisoners, give preferential treatment to prisoners, okay?"


    Bulonia''s voice came from the corridor, young and serious: "in addition, the red fog swamp needs to send more people. At present, we must know the area like the back of our hands. If the dawn Legion dares to come around again, we will light it!"


    With the passage of time, bulonia has also entered the youth dragon stage. Although she still looks like she hasn''t grown up, she won''t roll on the ground. She has become more and more intelligent. She has been studying military equipment all day. She dreams of becoming a weapon scientist from a professional player. She has improved the main battle tank of the black wing Empire and combined the steam device with the magic guide core in a closer way, So as to improve the efficiency of power output.


    In addition, bulonia also put forward the concept of "function", claiming that the function index will become the standard to measure the combat effectiveness of the Empire''s new equipment.


    After explaining his subordinates, bulonia ran into the room: "Odin, Odin, this day has finally arrived."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing her, Odin was helpless: "don''t say that his inspiration is exhausted. I have satisfied you once. In addition, I told you many times that making a wish won''t work. It must be pious enough to provide faith."


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with me this time. A secret letter came from the deformation monster lurking in the south. Let me tell you a heavy news."


    As she said that, bronia''s look became dignified. She took a deep breath, as if she was going to announce a decision that would change the world. Even Odin was attracted by her solemn expression and couldn''t help holding her breath and waiting for the following.


    ¡ª¡ª"The sun has set in the south, and the empire is splitting."


    "How?"


    The news is so popular that Odin can''t help questioning its authenticity. The empire is fighting with black wings and competing for every piece of land that can be competed for. How can civil strife happen at this time? Was enrisher the great killed?


    Looking at her expression, bulonia guessed what she was thinking and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as you think. The sun doesn''t set and there''s no civil war. It''s like this... Do you know nattoris?"


    "I seem to have heard of it."


    Odin thought for a moment: "faith mentioned the name in the wish list."


    "A local god, the God of light and fire, heard that he was born six years ago. I don''t know why he started frequent activities in the past two years. He has a close relationship with the sun never setting empire. He founded churches and built temples in all parts of the south to absorb believers and beliefs."


    "A few days ago, the God of light and inflammation suddenly came to Sophia, a desolate and ownerless place, and announced that he would establish a new kingdom of God there to lead believers to eternal life. He claimed that anyone who entered the kingdom of God could wash away the cold and darkness, stay away from aging and pain, and obtain immortal fire and light... Anyway, it was a bunch of tempting words. It was very good. Even I listened to it Can''t help but be moved. "


    "Can you imagine the attraction of a true God walking on land to those southerners? The Oracle spread all over the Empire overnight, and the scale of migration was unprecedented. People abandoned everything and rushed to Sofia, including many great nobles and lords. Even if the sun did not set, the high-level troops could not stop it."


    Brunia smiled and handed over what he had in his hand. It was a report detailing everything the mutants observed in the south.


    Odin just looked at it and frowned deeply: "a disaster."


    "Many people died during the migration, but more people set out."


    Bologna became excited: "the Empire was once a blazing sun over the earth, but now its light is dark and no longer bright. This is our opportunity."


    Odin understood what she meant and sighed softly, "what about Sophia? The Kingdom established by God."


    "The black wing will sweep everything, and no one will be spared," said brunia, clenching his fist.


    "Well."


    Odin thought for a moment. The Empire weakened overnight. It always sounded unreal. It didn''t seem so simple: "let''s recapture the whole territory of gondwa first, and the rest... Wait and see for a while."


    "OK, but you have to be prepared."


    Bronia reminded: "even if you don''t make the decision to capture the sun, my father will do it, and most importantly, Strauss Kahn will do it."


    Odin was stunned: "Kahn? Isn''t he on the side battlefield? What does it have to do with him?"


    "You don''t know my brother. He is the most typical black dragon. He is ferocious and unscrupulous. In exchange for the reward of the great emperor, once he finds an opportunity, he will immediately make a decision to march into the enemy''s hinterland, let alone risk his life."


    Bulonia paused and said, "you know, our black wing always only admires power and iron hand. If Kahn knocks on the door of the sun, his reputation within the Empire will rise rapidly and surpass you soon, and the Lords of the royal court will fall to him."


    "Really?" Odin tilted his head.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Looking at this guy''s dull appearance, blonia was worried for her: "Strauss Kahn wants to compete for the throne!"

 Chapter 639

    [the girl hurried through the streets with rich ingredients, but was stopped by several masked robbers at the corner: "stop! Give me all your money, or... Hum."


    The girl stepped back and turned to escape, but she found that the road behind her was blocked.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, a black dragon suddenly fell from the sky. It was so big that it covered the sky: "you dare to hurt my girl, you are looking for your own death!]


    Done!


    Luna put down her pen and reread the story she had just written. She found that she could hardly find anything wrong, so she blew the ink dry with pride and began to sort out the manuscript with satisfaction.


    Over the years, Luna, Queen of the black wing Empire, not only served as the chief painter of elegy cards, but also became a playwright and famous playwright.


    Although Luna''s writing is not exquisite, and the script she created is also a common old story in reciting poetry, the little guy is still popular. He became popular at an explosive speed and quickly became the most admired and sought after playwright in Aladia.


    The reason lies in the interpretation method of Luna''s works - no matter how well the script is written, few people will go to the original drama. What the audience likes is stage performance. At present, the performers in major theaters play different roles through makeup. If there are foreign characters in the play, the performers will wear exaggerated masks to show their identity, but when it comes to demons For the scenes of magic and talent, the troupe often chooses to use some tricks of smoke and explosion and skip them as soon as possible.


    The final presentation of Luna''s script is essentially different from those of the troupe.


    On the stage, all the characters in Luna''s play really appear, whether it''s elves, undead, dragon and giant. As long as it''s her script, it''s all displayed by real people in the black wing empire king''s opera house, and the battle scene is even more high-energy. The last act, the elves Prince vs. the Lich King They actually invited a real Lich to the performance of the show - the audience sat behind the energy barrier, covered their hearts and trembled their legs, and looked at the terrible aftermath of the battle between the elves and the lich, which shocked them for days and nights.


    Although the plot of the works written by the little guy is loose and the character is single, the viewing experience of this drama is unmatched by other troupes in any case. Her script caused a sensation after her first performance. Even if Aladia is in a turbulent year, it can not reduce people''s enthusiasm. Many people traveled thousands of miles to the black wing King''s theater just to enjoy one scene "Real performance".


    As for the ticket price, compared with the one silver ticket price of other well-known theaters, the ticket price of the black wing Wang theater is not cheap, but it is not as expensive as expected - five silver is about the same as the income of ordinary northern workers in three days, so even a civilian can barely afford to be extravagant.


    Luna grabbed a handful of nuts and left the room bouncing. The weather outside was just right. She squinted at the warm afternoon sun and greeted every large creature happily. The little guy remembered the names of every servant, waiter and guard. It was not strange at all. When the monsters saw her, they immediately smiled, bowed and called her Highness the queen.


    The little guy was very happy. After learning that Caesar was sleeping in Blackstone mountain, she made a decision: once she finished the first half of the girl and the dragon, she immediately went to Blackstone mountain to find him, and today is the day of departure.


    That guy slept for a long time and must have smelled. If he didn''t clean up, he would be ill. Luna was worried and couldn''t wait to appear next to Caesar.


    As for Odin, she doesn''t worry about Odin. They just heard about it some time ago. After the baptism of the war, Bruce Lee has obviously grown up a lot. He has the ability to take charge of his own affairs and doesn''t need the care of others at all.


    She announced her idea in the king''s court and told everyone her destination.


    Facing Luna''s request, the Lords of the royal court couldn''t help being silent and looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Hogg stood up and said, "Your Highness, we can understand your mood."


    "But Blackstone mountain is the lair of azrils, the abyss monarch. At present, only the great emperor and his highness Odin have been deeply involved in the whole empire. We don''t know the internal situation of Blackstone mountain and the attitude of the king of Yanmo towards us. Although the two sides signed an agreement many years ago, up to now, there are still demons trying to get out of the scorched black land and communicate with the people responsible for the blockade Radiation dragon battle. "


    Hogg looked carefully at the expression on the Queen''s face and finally concluded, "it will be very dangerous."


    He was not afraid. Compared with the great emperor, the Lords of the imperial court were not afraid of Luna. Instead, they loved her more. She was like a shining pearl in the black wing empire. No one wanted to damage and dust the Pearl.


    "Ah."


    After hearing Hogg''s words, Luna''s small face collapsed in an instant.


    It''s not that he is afraid of danger. Caesar once told her that no matter where he is and what he is doing, as long as he is in danger, he will appear next to him in an instant. Luna believes in these words, but in that case, the big black dragon must be awakened. She just wanted to see Caesar and didn''t want to wake him up.


    As before, the little guy didn''t want to cause trouble to others, whether Caesar or everyone in the king''s court.


    "Well... Well, I''ll wait for him here." she said easily, but her heart was sour. Odin was in the front line and Caesar was in Blackstone mountain. She couldn''t go anywhere.


    Looking at her lost expression, Hogg sighed in his heart and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll go with you, Queen."


    The hoarse voice came from the corner, and the whole royal court suddenly became audible. Even Hogg, the oldest and most prestigious, was stunned and didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Because it was Nero who spoke.


    Nero, the king of the dog demon clan, is one of the two most powerful forces in the Empire (the other is the radiation dragon clan). The dog demon clan did not participate in the war between the black wing and the sun. They are still scattered in the city states of the black wing Empire and play the role of corrector and order maintainer. As the dog demon leader, Nero never participated in the decision-making of the royal court and Parliament. Its clan, It was also handed over to the Lich Rehn to administer the transfer order.


    No one knows how strong it is. Nero has never had a chance to fight since he easily defeated dwarf Prince McNee last time. Up to now, McNee has become one of the Lords of the Royal Court of the black wing, leading his dwarf clan to the front line and show his skills in the central battlefield, while Nero still stays in the Black Wing city, The crimson giant dog with three heads always stayed in the shadow of the corner of the king''s court, licking its paws silently and examining what happened here.


    "Really?" Luna turned around with an uncontrollable surprise on her face and rubbed her eyes: "can we go?"


    "I can''t beat azrils."


    Nero said calmly, "but I should be able to protect the queen."

 Chapter 640

    In the morning, the gray twilight shrouded the fields, and the wind was still blowing high in the sky, but in the dark rubble below, the air was like static, hot and stuffy.


    "Is this Blackstone mountain?"


    Luna hung on the pothole Moor and looked out with her wings. The earth here was flat and gloomy, showing a gray and black color, spreading from her feet to the distance. At the end of her eyes, the continuous volcanic groups were like black giant shadows standing one after another, and the small group rising to the high place flew out to the north in the billowing smoke, Most of the rest sank along the mountain and spread over the land around the volcano.


    "It looks terrible."


    Luna whispered softly, looking at the largest and tallest volcano in the distance, and being in this dangerous wilderness for a long time, even her mood would become depressed. I really don''t understand how Caesar''s fool liked such a place and slept for five years.


    "Actually, it''s OK."


    The giant dog with three heads followed Luna and deliberately slowed down his voice: "most of the time, Blackstone mountain can''t see the sun. It is shrouded in hot black smoke and fog. It often has toxic rain. Those unlucky adventurers sometimes see the doomsday scene of volcanic eruption. It''s a rare good weather like today."


    As we all know, the dog demon clan brought back by the black dragon from the dark area is of abyss blood origin, and Nero, as one of the best, has awakened the ancient blood in continuous evolution. For it, Blackstone mountain is not a annoying place. On the contrary, it has an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    Even if he couldn''t go deep, Nero wandered around the periphery of Blackstone mountain many times, and even saw azrils from a distance. He was very familiar with the situation here, so he was able to introduce it to Luna.


    "Is that so?"


    Luna was in a better mood. Her wings fluttered and left a glittering light trail. She flew to the top of the magic dog and patted its head: "in fact, I don''t have to see Caesar. If there is danger, such as being discovered by the legendary abyss demon king, Lord Nero, let''s run away?"


    "Yes." the magic dog nodded.


    At this time, the sky was brighter and the light slowly seeped down from the dome. Luna was surprised to find that the vast and monotonous wilderness in front of her was actually pitted and uneven. The whole surface of Heishishan plain was covered with huge pits. It seemed that when it was still a desolate soft mud, It has been attacked by countless scattered magma and burning fireballs. The edges of the largest and deepest pits are filled with broken stones, and wide cracks extend in all directions from the edge of the hole.


    It is almost impossible for adventurers to move quietly on this plain. Although they are located at the edge of Blackstone mountain, there are still many demons wandering aimlessly. They walk in black smoke and fog and in underground pits, scan around with greedy and vicious eyes, and are always ready to vent their uncontrollable desire to kill. Every creature they find is ecstatic, Let out an excited and crazy roar.


    Even though Nero kept sneaking all the time and cleverly hid in the shadow, he was found when passing through the volcanic area. Some demons noticed the change of energy intensity, roared and tore the air, and completely exposed it to the hot air.


    Nero has three ferocious heads and a super large body of 50 meters, which is impressive and frightening. However, these demons dare to attack even in the face of the black emperor. Naturally, they will not be afraid of this suddenly intruded demon dog. They howl and attack, wave weapons and claws and swarm forward.


    The devil dog turned around, and its great power suppressed the surrounding demons in an instant. The fighting instinct made them want to retreat, but it was too late. The sharp claws swept with cold light and easily tore the surrounding demons to pieces.


    "This is a battle that must be experienced. Although these demons are intelligent, they have been driven crazy by the long suppressed desire for destruction. They can''t communicate and communicate normally. In a sense, they can no longer be regarded as intelligent creatures. I hope you don''t have a psychological burden."


    While killing, Nero said that it was famous for its solitude and strength in the king''s court and rarely communicated with other lords. Even if the meeting required each Lord to make a statement, Nero only said a few short words. However, now he suddenly talked more. He took the trouble to explain to Luna all the way and took good care of the little guy''s mood.


    "It doesn''t matter." Luna waved her fist and showed her bravery: "I''ve seen worse scenes than this."


    After three battles, the magic dog took Luna into the core area of Blackstone mountain. As long as you look up, you can see that the largest volcano stands overhead. It is a huge object composed of ash, slag and charred rocks. The conical mountain rises into the clouds and exudes a great sense of oppression.


    "It''s very close. I can smell the great emperor. It''s underground."


    Nero poked the ashes under his feet with his claws and said to Luna, "but in addition, there is another strong breath below."


    At this time, the ground suddenly shook. Even Luna heard the rumble from the depths of the earth, as if trapped under the earth''s crust. Then there was a violent vibration. Blackstone mountain shook violently, and the whole world seemed to be leaning towards a certain angle.


    "Earthquake?" Luna subconsciously soared.


    Nero silently shook his head and pulled Luna back slowly with his strength. His muscles were tightened and his hair stood up. This was a sign of extreme vigilance. Before that, the state of the magic dog had always been very relaxed. Even if he was surrounded and suppressed by the demons, he did not show such a dignified posture.


    The red light flashed from the crater, and then covered the world with a layer of dark red. The demons in the sight trembled one after another, and the mouth gave out a begging cry. They climbed back to the ground as fast as possible. The surface was emptied in a very short time, leaving Luna and three headed dogs alone in place.


    They are obviously not afraid of Nero.


    At the next moment, a tsunami like fire wave was rising at the end of the horizon. The terrible energy was wantonly splashed, and the hot smoke overflowed from each crack, as if it was burning fiercely in the depths of the earth. In Nero''s vigilant and hostile eyes, azrils, the king of the inflammatory prison, appeared.


    The king of Yan devil twisted his neck and was about to speak


    "Oh, what a big fire." Luna couldn''t help exclaiming.


    According to Caesar''s words, the biggest feature of azrils is that it can keep angry all the time. Now it is really irritated and roars like thunder: "ignorant and stupid creature, your poor adjectives are funny. I am azrils, the Lord of the abyss, the king of power and fire, not a fire. Listen clearly, little thing!"


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Luna quickly apologized: "I heard you clearly, Mr. fire."


    "It''s not fire! It''s not Sir!" azrils roared, his voice seemed to explode: "you should call me fire and king!"


    "That''s still fire." Luna thought with her ears covered.


    "I salute you, king of the scorching devil. I come from the black wing empire. I am the most loyal family member of the black emperor and come to pursue the trace of the great emperor." at this time, Nero stood up and introduced: "this is the queen of the black wing Empire beside me."

 Chapter 641

    In Nero''s eyes, the devil is an extreme creature filled with the desire to destroy and kill. It is difficult to predict azrils'' every action, so it needs to show its relationship with the king of black wings for the first time. In order to make the king of the abyss fear, at the same time, Nero is also ready for battle. If azrils takes action, it will try to transfer with the queen.


    Fortunately, the worst situation expected by the magic dog did not happen.


    "Queen?"


    After hearing this word, azrils thought for a moment and understood the meaning contained in it. He stared at Luna for a while and laughed fiercely: "you are the spouse of the black dragon? It''s ridiculous that a guy like Caesar has found a weak and tiny elf as his spouse. Hahaha, no wonder Odin will grow like that."


    "Odin is very good-looking." Luna argued that she has always been very satisfied with Bruce Lee, and the ridicule of the abyss demon king is unreasonable.


    "Hum, mortal eyes."


    Azrils spewed two flames from his nose: "Odin was born with unparalleled blood, but she doesn''t have a strong body. She doesn''t really have aggressive organs and has no fighting talent. Although the ultimate strength is stronger than the magic dog next to you, if she really wants to fight for life and death, the greatest probability is that the magic dog will survive."


    "These weaknesses are all due to the mother''s inheritance."


    The Yanmo King shook his head and looked sorry for Odin: "she should have been a soldier, a soldier like the black dragon, even stronger than the black dragon."


    "But if Bruce Lee is a more powerful soldier than Caesar, I don''t think Caesar will be happy."


    Luna whispered with some uncertainty: "he wanted to protect us, so he worked so hard to create such a big empire. He would not want Bruce Lee to face the hardships and dangers he had suffered before. If one day Bruce Lee was stronger than Caesar, Caesar... Would be very sad when she stood in front of Caesar."


    Azrils frowned. The little guy''s words exceeded his cognitive limitations. As a powerful abyss king, he never thought about problems in such a way. After a pause, he said, "you read the black dragon wrong, little guy."


    "Caesar''s bastard is not as kind as you think. If it''s really like what you say, how could he throw Odin to the front? I heard that Odin fought with the dawn legion of the sun never setting empire for many years and suffered countless injuries every day." azrils changed the topic.


    "It''s just exercise and training."


    Luna shook her head: "Caesar said the same thing to me and Bruce Lee. The Bruce Lee has his hardest and most precious scales. If he is in danger, he can appear next to Bruce Lee in an instant."


    Azrils doesn''t want to talk about this anymore, because no matter what the problem is, there is a set of self justified explanations in the elf. He finds that verbal argument is really not his field of expertise. In this regard, he can''t fight a weak and weak ELF, but what else can he do? The elf is Caesar''s partner. If he kills her, The black dragon will probably go crazy? I''m afraid I don''t want to chase myself to the star world. Although I''m much stronger now, the bastard of the black dragon is like a monster. He''s always stronger than it when he wakes up. Whenever he wants to find the field


    "Mr. fire?"


    Luna reminded that azrils had not answered for a long time and had been in a daze.


    It seems that the abyss demon king is not as terrible as the legend. Although she likes yelling and is a little slow to respond, she is still very easy to get along with on the whole. Luna thought to herself that she would try to draw it better in the elegy card next time, so she can''t be as ugly as before.


    "Huh?"


    Azrils regained his consciousness. He found that he seemed to have nothing to do with the elf. He could only let her stand in front of such an abyss king and say some inexplicable stupid words. It was very depressing.


    "Nero said Caesar was sleeping below. Can I go and have a look?" Luna asked.


    The king of the Yan devil subconsciously wants to refuse. The place where the black dragon sleeps is its palace. The damn bastard is lying on its iron fire throne at this time, drooling like a pig and dog. It would be ridiculous if others found himself as the monarch of the abyss, but even the nest was occupied by other creatures.


    But if he refused, the little thing wouldn''t cry. Azlils looked at Luna with expectation on his face, thought about it, and finally agreed. The little guy looked stupid and stupid. Even the black dragon could fool her around, and probably couldn''t find those details. As for the silent magic dog... Azlils could beat it until it didn''t dare to say.


    Luna seemed very happy with the consent of the abyss demon king, which meant that the next journey would be unimpeded. Although her idea had always been very optimistic, she did not expect that the trip to Blackstone mountain would be smoother than she thought. In this way, Luna felt that the stupid abyss demon king was easy to get along with. If she came again next time, she must prepare gifts for it.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something, little thing." azrils''s voice thundered in his ear.


    "Ah, what?"


    Luna rubbed her head. She was thinking hard about future gifts. Um... Just collect some flammable wood. The abyss demon king must like to burn such a big fire.


    "I said, how did Caesar choose you as his spouse and how did you know each other?" azrils asked casually.


    "This."


    Luna thought for a long time, but her memory was clear: "We were all very young at that time. At that time, I left the forest of elves for the first time, and Caesar was still a young dragon. When I saw him, the guy was foolishly spitting fire into the woods, which frightened me. I had never heard of a black dragon spitting fire before. As a result, his whereabouts were exposed and found. Finally... Finally, he caught me."


    "No fun."


    Azrils curled his lips. "It''s a cliche."


    "Then he threatened me that I had spied on his secret and asked me to stay with him and not to leave. At that time, I thought it was over. It was no different from living in hell to stay with a dragon for 30 years. Later, I found that it was completely different from what I thought."


    Luna speaks very fluently and hardly needs to organize language: "Caesar is different from the legendary dragon. He is good and quiet when he is awake. He won''t force you to do this and that. He hardly restricts my freedom as long as he doesn''t leave far away."


    "Oh, by the way, I have to say that Caesar doesn''t like sour food like his peers. He wants to eat cooked food and can make it himself. He has made many delicious things. The most famous one is summer grass drink. You can''t forget it when you drink it in midsummer. I''ll bring you some next time. Mr. fire, you''re so hot here. You''ll like it."


    "Later, I knew that he was not the dragon of Aladia, but..." Luna suddenly shut up. She realized that she was a little too excited and almost exposed Caesar''s secret.


    "But there is another soul in the body."


    Azrils interface, although he said "tacky" and "boring", he still heard it all the time. Now: "there''s nothing to hide. He''s not the only one with similar cases. We call this kind of giant dragon allogeneic dragon."

 Chapter 642

    When he saw Caesar, the black dragon was lying on the iron fire throne, sleeping soundly. The guy curled up like a big cat in iron scales, his tail soaked in boiling magma, and his snoring was like regular thunder.


    "Big stupid dragon."


    Luna smiled happily, flapped her wings and flew happily over, circled the black dragon, put her face on his face and touched the scales on his head.


    Azrils followed slowly in the distance.


    After a long time, Luna remembered that there was also an abyss demon king here. She ran back to azrils and sincerely thanked him: "no wonder Caesar would stay here. He has been growing up. The black wing Empire doesn''t have such a big couch for him to sleep. Thank you, Mr. fire. Your chair is very good and the palace is also very good."


    ... can you see at a glance that these things are mine. Azrils thought depressed. He carried his back as if he were enjoying the long river of magma rolling in the palace. He didn''t look back at Luna: "don''t mention small things."


    "So, Mr. fire is actually a good friend with Caesar?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Although the big stupid dragon seems to sleep like a pig on the surface, he actually sleeps very shallow. If he feels a little malice, he will wake up. For this reason, he doesn''t even want to sleep for a long time in the black wing King''s court. He usually hides himself in an uninhabited place to ensure a stable sleep."


    Luna explained: "his willingness to sleep in Blackstone mountain shows that Mr. fire is a trustworthy person for him, and Mr. fire has not lived up to his expectations. The big stupid dragon has not been awakened after sleeping for so long, which shows that there is no malice around. Those demons have been driven to the surface by Mr. fire."


    "Big mistake, elf."


    Azrils hummed: "Caesar came to Blackstone mountain not because of trust, but because he met a difficult opponent and was afraid of being attacked in his sleep, so he came to Blackstone mountain to beg for my protection."


    "In addition, it''s not that there is no malice, but my malice. He can''t perceive it. The power of the black dragon may be very strong in your eyes, but it''s still much weaker than me. I planned to kill him more than once, but I thought of his servile and solemn manner when he sought asylum, and decided to let this guy go. After all, the black dragon has done a lot of things for me over the years, which is difficult to meet in the future Such a powerful subordinate. "


    Luna looked at it with wide eyes: "is that so?"


    "Of course, as a great overlord, do I have to deceive a weak creature like you?"


    The Lord of Yan prison said of course, "however, you mentioned the fragile, poor and ridiculous self-esteem of the black dragon before. In order to take care of him, you''d better not know these things. Otherwise, in order to prove himself, he may have to go to find that difficult opponent and work hard. Since I decided to let him go, I can''t let this guy die so easily."


    "I see." Luna looked like she didn''t understand.


    Azrils nodded with satisfaction and slowly sank into the magma, leaving only half his body and a head.


    "Mr. fire, are you taking a bath?" Luna asked again.


    "I am an element body and have no concept of bathing."


    Somehow, the king of the Yan devil was in a much better mood and was willing to calmly explain to Luna: "all creatures have their own sources of power, my power comes from the flame, and these magma are good media. Through them, I can absorb the energy of the heart of the earth. If you are also an element, I don''t mind making you stronger."


    "If you want to experience, it''s not an element body."


    The iron fire throne shook, and the black dragon woke up from his deep sleep. He hugged Luna with his claws and rolled her into the boiling magma: "although we can''t absorb the power of elements, these magma is quite comfortable for bathing."


    "Caesar, you''re awake."


    Luna turned around happily and reached out to touch the face of the black dragon. She didn''t really touch the magma, but was wrapped in a layer of lavender psionics, and she could only feel a little warm.


    "Damn, black dragon, I have stressed many times that this is the long river of the original fire, the link I use to connect the heart of the earth, not the bathtub you use to take a bath!" azrils was furious.


    The black dragon looked sleepy and lazy: "it doesn''t matter to soak for a while."


    "Why don''t you die?" azrils roared again.


    Even Luna stood at the king of the Yan devil this time: "Caesar, we can''t do this. Mr. fire, for the sake of doing so many things for him, reluctantly let you stay in Blackstone mountain and sheltered you for so long. You haven''t thanked him yet."


    "Really?"


    Caesar glanced at azrils and could probably guess what the guy said in front of Luna: "after waking up, I should thank him for it at the first time."


    The Yanmo king was silent and sank into the magma pool.


    Luna felt that today was a beautiful day. She successfully met Caesar and met new friends. Caesar just woke up. Everything was so happy. The only bad thing was that they only talked for a while. Caesar and Mr. fire moved to areas she couldn''t understand and discussed topics such as "insect erosion channel" and "nattoris".


    Seeing that they were going to keep talking like this, Luna quickly interrupted, broke back the theme of the discussion, and begged Caesar to play with her new friend.


    "Are you kidding? I''m a great overlord, and the destruction rule is one of the meanings of my existence. This card game running under a certain rule seems simple and ridiculous to me and has no fun. Besides, I''m absorbing the element energy of the heart of the earth. Do you think I''ll have time to play retarded games with you?"


    Azrils looked contemptuous.


    "''I don''t have time to play games with you ''!" Luna raised her hand enthusiastically: "this is the classic line of a character in my deck. Oh, Mr. fire''s line in the game seems to be more classic. It''s... Bad. I won''t remember it for a while."


    "Let the flame purify everything," Caesar reminded.


    "Yes, let the flame purify everything! Remember whether it''s the third or fourth edition. Every time the character comes out, he can''t help shouting out together."


    "Caesar, you are not allowed to use the profession of priest and soldier. It''s too annoying. Eh? Mr. fire, isn''t your deck limited by the theme of the third edition that Caesar took away before? I haven''t seen it since. You still say you don''t like playing."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, azrils recalled that day. He, the black dragon and the elf didn''t do anything meaningful. He sat in the magma pool and played cards all day. The loser was the referee and the winner continued. There was soft light and warm fire in the palace. The black dragon took out a lot of food from nowhere. It tasted like chewing wax. How did the elf shout, When playing a card, you have to shout the same lines as the character, and you are forced to tell many jokes in the abyss. This kind of life is really stupid and boring. You''d better not have it again in the future.

 Chapter 643

    After waking up, Caesar did not pay attention to the anxious and bloody war, but stayed in the black wing King''s court to accompany Luna for a long time. He enjoyed a quiet and leisure time. He didn''t leave the king''s court until the emperor of yanprison visited a month later.


    "Black dragon, you don''t have much time." this is azrils''s first sentence.


    "How? Did you foresee my death?"


    Caesar answered carelessly. He was in a good mood. Peaceful and comfortable days always made people happy. After sleeping, the black dragon had grown to more than 200. Although he saw the deep and grotesque monster in his sleep, the battle was very easy and smooth. He didn''t leave any scars on his body, but only the eye under the right wing.


    "Listen to me carefully, black dragon."


    Azrils said in a serious voice: "after learning from the virtual deity of quintuta, I not only improved my strength, but also became more far-reaching. I saw something that happened in the bloody battlefield. My compatriots completed a great cause that had not been successful in tens of thousands of years - they crossed the pillar of the skull."


    "Pillar of skull?" Caesar repeated the term.


    It''s incredible that in this era when even the legendary realm is keen on star travel, the black dragon, as a creature comparable to the true God, has never left the land under his feet. He has not even set foot in several half planes around Aladia, and he knows nothing about the abyss and hell.


    "The skull column is on the first floor of Bator hell. It is a landmark there. It is said to be a huge column composed of all the booty obtained since the devil fought against the devil. It is dozens of miles thick and can''t see the end at the top, connecting the second world of Bator hell."


    Azrils explained: "The weak demons retreated and lost control of most areas on the first floor of hell. The Dragon Queen Tiamat, who originally lived there, also quickly fled to the second floor for refuge. She gave up her evil scale fortress and gave up a gate with the fortress. Quintuta and I entered ayladia through that gate. Now it has been completely held by the demons Yes! "


    "I didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the abyss of hell in only five years."


    Caesar swallowed the last bit of softness left between his teeth, put on the cold and cruel coat again, and his eyes became cold: "do you want to tell me that from now on, more and more demons will appear on the land of Aladia."


    "There''s no way. The three pillar gods reached an agreement for the first time. The demons of the whole abyss were transferred to the abyss plain. It''s a rare scene in ten thousand years. Although asmodis, the Lord of the nine prisons, claims that he has never been defeated, it''s difficult to compete with the three abyss pillar gods on his own."


    It was not good news, but azrils was very proud. He was very excited and his mood was flying.


    "I won''t allow them to set foot in eldia." Caesar took a deep breath.


    "Don''t you allow aladdia to listen to you?"


    The inflammatory prison monarch mercilessly mocked: "the doors on the first floor of hell are still small problems. What''s more troublesome is that the progress of the insect erosion channel is greatly ahead of schedule and will be completely penetrated in the next ten years. At that time, the devil will inevitably land on a large scale. It''s clearly the worst moment, but you still stay in that broken and ugly nest, wasting time with a weak and low intelligent elf."


    "What do you think you should do?"


    "Black dragon, is this the attitude of asking for advice?"


    Azrils smiled contemptuously. He thought hard for a long time, sorted out these things, and finally prevailed in front of Caesar. "Now, lower your arrogant head, reflect on your mistakes during this time, let me sit on you and conquer the sky, the earth and the sea, and I''ll give you a solution."


    "Don''t say it."


    "Hum, the reason why you have been delaying the current war is just to temper soldiers and family members, hoping that they can become strong in the furnace so that they can embark on a more cruel battlefield in the future."


    Azlils said, "now that the goal has been achieved, you should immediately unify Aladia, and then prepare your army, call your allies and fight in the wormhole channel."


    "It seems that your intelligence has also improved."


    Caesar said that the idea of the Yan devil king coincided with him. The unification of Aladia would be an unprecedented feat and an unprecedented achievement. Therefore, he was not particularly worried about the upcoming invasion of the devil: "the Empire will come to an end after all."


    "Your tone seems to be a little reluctant."


    "You don''t understand. I''ve heard the name of the sun never setting since I was born. Everyone I see describes its beauty and grandeur. It''s a pity that I went to that country for the first time to destroy it." Caesar whispered.


    "How could it be a pity?"


    Azrils smiled with an undisguised coldness: "all things in the world are perfect only at the moment of withering. Destruction and killing are the eternal theme and the highest aesthetics. Hurry up, black dragon. In the future, bards will write countless hymns for you: under the shadow of its wings, everything will become ashes."


    "I am not you. Killing and destruction are only a means rather than an end for me. If I can conquer the sun by words, I should choose that method."


    Caesar shook his head and asked, "you urged me to start. Why, aren''t you going to have a look together?"


    "I have other things to do," azrils said faintly. "I''ll stop the door."


    "You want to stop other demons from landing?" Caesar was stunned for a while. An abyss monarch wanted to run against demons, which was contrary to what he heard.


    "You seem to think it''s strange."


    The king of the devil sneered: "Don''t think I have any feelings for them. In the upper world, people often fight hard. It''s not uncommon for one or two lords to fall in a large-scale scuffle. If you think something''s wrong, give me your power, your soldiers and family members, and let me conquer ailadia. You guard the door of the abyss, eh... This is not what I''ve been doing all along What do you want to do? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "Forget it."


    Caesar said, let alone give the troops to azrils. He didn''t even dare to let this guy go alone. Once he was out of supervision, God knows what it would burn the material plane. Caesar wanted to conquer the empire with the sun never setting, not a piece of scorched earth.


    "Be careful."


    Finally, the Black Dragon said out of nowhere, which was a reminder.


    "Take care of yourself." azrils left ungratefully.

 Chapter 644

    Monckville is in combat readiness.


    Located in the Ruan Province in the north of the Empire, this magnificent city is a border city integrating fortresses, castles and palaces. Talking about its history, I''m afraid it''s longer than the Empire itself - monqueville was built under the rule of Titans and dragons. "It''s not like that Kahn''s power comes from our gifts."


    The devil said, "there is also a demon monarch, azrils, the king of fire on the 606th floor of the abyss."


    "As far as I know, you are Kahn''s trader, Buckley. You gave strength to my enemy to help it defeat me and trample on the Hejian countries."


    Steiter''s voice turned cold: "I''m surprised. Why do you dare to appear in front of me?"


    The devil squatted in the corner with sharp fangs and a magnanimous look: "don''t look at me with such hostile eyes. I''m just a merchant selling goods. There is no camp to speak of. I can trade with Strauss Kahn and, of course, with you."


    "What makes you think I''ll deal with you?"


    "Of course you will, otherwise I wouldn''t be here."


    The devil named Buckley smiled, "maybe monqueville will become the largest shield wall against the invasion of the black wing in the future, but so far, its role is only to act as the transfer center of the front line. There is no war here before the dawn legion of general Lyon fails."


    "This is not what you want, steiter. You want to fight, you want glory. If you want to be the most powerful person in the Empire, you must show some performance in this war and cover the light of Lyon and Latin America with your brilliance."


    "No wonder the devil can always take the soul lightly. No race can compare with you in terms of the control of the human heart."


    Steiter sighed, "what can you do?"


    "Strength, army and wisdom, as long as you can afford the price, we can give you everything you want."


    "Can I kill the black emperor myself?"


    "It''s not impossible to kill the black emperor, but you can''t bear the cost of inviting the Lord of the nine prisons to appear, and no one can bear this material plane."


    The devil bowed slightly, as familiar as a merchant introducing goods: "We have reviewed your chips. At present, the best choice is for you to pay half of your soul and personality. We will raise your strength to the extent that you can assassinate Strauss Kahn alone, kill the dragon and recapture the land between the rivers. Your shame will be swept away, and enrishill will transfer you to the front line again."


    Stuart frowned and thought for a while. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt the sky dark, and then there was a loud sound of breaking the membrane cavity in his ear.


    He looked at the sound source, his eyes moved up, up, and then up, and finally turned into a 90 degree look at the skin of his throat.


    That''s¡ª¡ª


    Black emperor.

 Chapter 645

    For more than 1700 years, there has never been such a moment in the whole third era. Monckville, the "door of God''s sigh", was knocked by people with their own strength, and the roar sounded like a death knell. The black emperor of Aladia came to the country with an unstoppable attitude, looked down and shrouded the fields with a giant god like body.


    "How...?"


    The voice was shaking involuntarily. Steiter creaked his teeth and tried to squeeze out pale words from between his teeth.


    Before that, he and the garrison of monckville did not receive any warning. The intelligence system that the Empire was proud of became a decoration. The so-called "omniscient eye" was a joke. They didn''t know when the black emperor entered the Ruan province and in what way he appeared in front of monckville.


    If the scene in front of you is a horror play, the thriller effect must be given full marks.


    Stuart looked up at the black dragon with a wooden face. What a giant dragon it was. Its skin was covered with black, bright and reflective scales, as if it were made of steel. Under the scales were full of raised muscles, and its chest was full of crisscross dark red cracks. Between its breathing, golden particles naturally filled its body, like waves floating in the air.


    That face, that extremely ferocious and dignified face, the portrait of the black emperor has been handed down in the Empire for many years. The children in Caesar tangrian''s name dare not cry at night, but only when they see that face with their own eyes can they understand what real power and beauty are. Steiter can even see his weakness and weakness from that face.


    The devil Buckley is also trembling. His perception is sharper than that of stetter. He can clearly find that the smell of the black dragon has covered the four fields and covered the whole city of monkeville, which means that this huge city called "God sigh gate" by the South will change from an impregnable fortress to an impregnable cage in an instant. No one can escape from the city as long as the black dragon is not allowed.


    "Welcome to your arrival, great black emperor. On behalf of my master, I would like to offer my most sincere respect to the demon queen Gracia and all the demon clans in the nine prisons."


    Buckley bowed at the first time and complimented loudly to attract the eyes of the black dragon. His attitude was very flattering. It was completely different from that of Strauss Kahn and steiter. The posture was very low. Anyway, the devil had no self-esteem. The most important thing in their eyes was profit and their own life. Dignity was completely an unnecessary burden.


    "You are the devil who seduced Strauss Kahn."


    Caesar bowed his head slightly and said calmly, "Gracia dare not save you."


    "It''s just a deal. Where can we talk about temptation?"


    Buckley smiled politely: "and my return to Lord Strauss Kahn is absolutely rich, fair and fair. I can''t find fault anywhere in the star world."


    Caesar stared at it coldly. His eyes were strange in color, and his pupils were full of cobweb cracks. They were not like ordinary dragons, but the pupils of monsters.


    Buckley immediately kept silent and dared not speak again. It doesn''t matter if he dies now, but if he annoys the black dragon, whether his soul can return to purgatory after death is a problem.


    Until then, the monckville fortress was ready for the first attack against the black dragon. The thirty-four magic towers along the inner edge of the city wall lit up again and again, all the magic guide cannons were ready, and all the armor breaking bed nuns tightened their strings, waiting for the moment when the war drum played.


    Caesar stared quietly at the chaotic fortress, the giant city built by the Titans. After others stood up, he could barely reach his chest and abdomen. At one glance, he could see the end of monqueville and the flustered figure under the wall on the other side. Similarly, even the monqueville people standing in the furthest distance could see the huge upper body of the black dragon.


    As early as 1700 years ago, monckville was enough to force the orc army to retreat. In the third era, the Empire did not give up building it. Human beings fantasized that one day they could lift this legendary Fortress into the sky, so they added countless most advanced magic guiding technologies to it. After careful consideration and determination, legendary mages and craftsmen, It is concluded that even without the assistance of other combat units, monckville''s own defense mechanism is enough to defeat a demon army led by the abyss monarch.


    Now, all monckville''s weapons point to the same target.


    The war drums beat and the horn sounded.


    The killing machine was like a rainstorm, the magic guided shells shook the space, and the countless spell effects converged into a terrible torrent. The armor breaking crossbow gun as thick as a huge column sent out a harsh scream, as if a huge magnet attracted countless needles, and all attacks poured towards Caesar.


    The black dragon didn''t hide or even retreat.


    He raised his head and stood in place, silently waiting for countless attacks.


    This guy is too arrogant... This idea suddenly came out of steiter''s heart. He stared and locked the black dragon''s body. He longed for the picture of flesh and blood being torn, and he longed for the sound of the crossbow gun through his heart. Come on! Come on! If successful, it will be a celebration to end everything!


    The sound appeared, but it was not wonderful. Only the wailing of steel breaking and the wailing of energy collapsing. The black dragon still stood in place and didn''t even scratch his body. Only the shock wave that repels and scatters the flowing clouds echoed repeatedly is the proof of human efforts.


    "I''ve heard that monckville is the strongest fortress in the world. It''s stronger than the King City of the empire with the sun never setting." Caesar stepped forward and pressed his paw on the wall: "is it true?"


    The next second, there was a huge sound of mountain collapse and tsunami in monckville. The black dragon shook the foundation of the whole fortress with the city wall as the node. The best magic barrier in eldia broke after only four seconds. Countless towers and fortresses fell. There were dense cracks on the city wall with a history of thousands of years. In the giant claws of the black dragon, stones splashed and dust flew.


    A moment later, the black dragon stopped, and countless gravel rustled down in his claws. Two huge gaps for cars and horses appeared on the indestructible wall where he grasped it.


    After a brief calm, an indescribable fear suddenly filled steiter''s heart. He looked at the cracks in the wall and the devil who had escaped from the tower. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized something and shouted: "soldiers! Step back! Don''t stand on the wall!"


    The sound seemed to be a signal. Once it came out, the cracks in monckville''s wall began to expand, and the huge upper stones slowly collapsed. Then, the city wall began to collapse violently. An extremely dangerous disaster for human beings suddenly formed without time to respond. The rumble and loud noise resounded through the mountains again, smoke and dust rolled up, and countless soldiers were hit and buried, Dripping blood seeped out of the crevice of the rubble.


    Blood flags fluttered, and laments echoed in the space. The disaster of monqueville finally attracted the attention of the gods. In the depths of the crowd gathering in the fortress, the cathedrals lit up one after another, in the eyes of people full of joy and gratitude,


    The sun god Perot


    The Spirit Lord God corelon


    The mother of magic, Mistra


    AZUZ, the God of chanting


    Spring goddess Annabelle


    Platinum God Bahamut.


    Lower bound of projection.

 Chapter 646

    Caesar was very calm, with neither surprise nor fear in his eyes. Monqueville had a very far-reaching historical meaning and a very important strategic position. It was like a huge pillar lighthouse in the hearts of the aladian people, so they must not allow the fortress to collapse easily. Caesar expected the intervention of the gods.


    The only surprise to him was the arrival of Bahamut. As early as the confrontation between the black wing and the sun never setting Empire, the king of the good dragon announced to withdraw from the war and ordered all metal dragons to leave ailadia for refuge. Today, the Dragon God appeared again and stood with the human God in front of Caesar.


    "Bahamut, king of the good dragon."


    Ignoring the human gods who came together, Caesar stared at the platinum Dragon God and said, "this war has nothing to do with the metal dragon family. In the past time, I have concluded a precious friendship with the metal dragon family. I don''t want the fragile friendship to break. Your brilliant past has won my respect. I also don''t want this respect to die out in blood and fire."


    These words are very sincere. Although Bahamut''s style of conduct runs counter to the fierce and domineering Caesar, it does not prevent the platinum Dragon God from winning Caesar''s respect. Even the most insidious and vicious dragon is difficult to blame the lack of the king of the good dragon. Because of this, even when Bahamut ends hand in hand with the human gods, the black dragon is willing to release goodwill, Wait for the platinum Dragon God to show his intention.


    "I have no intention of fighting you, the excellent descendant of Tiamat."


    The voice of the platinum Dragon God is deep and gentle. Without the majesty of the gods, it makes people feel more cordial. It is like an old relative whispering: "but war means killing and bloodshed. The creatures of Aladia should not suffer such suffering. This is not what I want to see."


    Caesar shook his head: "if the sun does not set and the empire is unwilling to surrender, then war is inevitable."


    "The sun never sets, the Empire has tens of millions of people, and not everyone wants to fight you. Many people are difficult to disobey the orders of powerful people, are forced into war, and are forced to move forward by the rolling torrent."


    "It''s the fault of the imperial ruler that the sun never sets, not mine. However, I see what you mean, platinum Dragon God."


    Caesar said word by word: "I will order my family members to give them the right to choose and live, whether in this city or in the Empire where the sun does not set. Black wing will accept prisoners and treat civilians well, and only those who resist will be swept away."


    After making the promise, Caesar stopped looking at Bahamut and looked beyond the platinum Dragon God to the human God behind: "please leave, king of the good dragon. What happens next will not be what you want to see."


    The platinum Dragon God stared at the black dragon. After half a ring, he gave a deep sigh, shook his head and disappeared in place.


    "Stop all this, black dragon. What you have done is leading to the destruction of Aladia."


    The speaker was azus, the God of chanting, a god Caesar had never met. As Perot''s subordinate God, his followers were mostly priests and scholars: "the abyss invasion is imminent, and the sun never sets empire will be one of the most important forces in the world against the abyss. If you really care about the survival of eladia, you should stop the invasion immediately and fight side by side with the sun."


    "I had this idea before."


    Caesar grinned: "but why didn''t you say it before? Why didn''t you say it when the sun didn''t set to suppress the north land, when the sun didn''t set to interfere in the middle, when I fell into a deep sleep, when the black wings retreated, and before nattoris assassinated me? What''s the point of saying these words that lost their weight until I came to the city and stood in front of monckville?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Corelon, the Spirit Lord God, hummed coldly: "black dragon, do you know that you have attracted the attention of the gods since you were born. We all see what you do. We have the greatest tolerance for you, but I didn''t expect you to advance to such an extent that you tried to swallow the whole Aladia into your stomach."


    "So should I thank you?"


    Caesar''s monstrous pupil glittered with sarcasm: "I''ve seen your faces very clearly. The reason why you didn''t kill me when I was young is not because of kindness and compassion, but because you used me as a tool to harvest faith. After all, if there is no evil and ugliness, whether justice is necessary or not has to be questioned. I''m afraid you have harvested more faith from Aladia in the past 200 years than in the past 1000 years Add up to more. "


    "Even at this moment, I can hear the cries of sacrifice in various churches in monckville. They shout praises to the gods, make the people kneel down and pray, and ask the people to pass their faith to the great gods. You stop me from conquering Aladia, not for the so-called peace, but just to protect my pasture - where should the shepherds taste if all the sheep are robbed What about the delicious lamb? "


    "The last guy who slandered the gods, his soul and body were pierced by iron chains and suppressed under the cold Styx River in Bator hell. He could only move in a place the size of his palm and never see the light."


    Mister La, the mother of magic, spoke. Caesar killed her descendants. She hated the Black Dragon: "do you want to get the same end?"


    "Everyone has to say the threat again. It''s meaningless."


    Caesar shook his head and took a breath: "let me tell you. It happens that everyone is present. I really have something to tell: soon, Aladia will enter the fourth era. At that time, there will only be one God left in the whole world, that is my daughter, and there will only be one emperor in the whole world, that is me Caesar tangrian."


    "You are against the gods."


    Perot whispered that a blazing flame burst out between his eyes, burning every inch of the main God''s skin. He walked forward step by step, staring at the black dragon. Every step in the air would burst into flames, and every move was showing his great divine power.


    This is an opportunity. Perot realized that the Demon Lord was not with him. Dious, crazy noise and Talos were fighting for the God taken from him. No one would help it. This is a great opportunity to kill the black dragon.


    Boom


    There was a depressing and dull thunder in the sky. The branch lightning was born and died in the clouds. Some gods listened to Perot''s call and risked great risks. The whole space was echoed with the angry shock of the God of punishment, erry: "how dare you be enemies with the gods!"


    "So what?"


    Caesar glanced at the flickering figure in the clouds, and then took back his eyes. His eyes swept one by one from the faces of the gods, without any intention of retreating: "Don''t think about how to deal with me anymore. You, the God in the lower world, and the two projections hidden in the dark. Go together and light your holy blood. Let me see how much the gods are willing to pay to protect this pasture."


    "I will crush you!"


    The black dragon raised his head, opened his wings and roared deafly, "I want to crush all of you!"

 Chapter 647

    Roaring sound, countless fierce branch lightning crisscross in the clouds. There is an aurora visible to the naked eye above the sky, which is the energy response generated by the God of punishment tearing the boundary of the plane. Erry stands at the gap of the dark cloud, holds the arc shrouded sword of judgment, and casts a severe look colder than the snow mountain.


    As early as a long time ago, the gods were planning action against the black dragon. After discovering that he entered monckville alone, everyone realized that this was an opportunity, so they came immediately after simple communication and were ready to kill him.


    They have a clear division of labor. Erry, who commits danger in the lower world, will be the main force of this hunting. The spring goddess is responsible for providing a steady stream of life energy. The God of chanting holds the strongest and most powerful gain effect in the star world. The mother of magic plays the chain of death, and Perot and corelon will be the final ceremony to end everything.


    This is not an unexpected arrival, but a premeditated murder!


    All this, Caesar knew that if the battle started, he would face not one person and one God, but the siege of three main gods and a group of subordinate gods. This kind of thing is unique in the astral world. It is also a rare story in thousands of years, but he still refused to retreat. Conquering Aladia means robbing the pasture of the gods. Sooner or later, this day will come.


    It is worth mentioning that the platinum Dragon God came to stop the outbreak of this battle, but both the gods and the black dragon came with unstoppable will and determination, and there is no room for maneuver. Even as the king of the good dragon, it is difficult to stop what will happen.


    This is the reason why Bahamut sighed when he left - if the black dragon dies, it will be a loss to the whole dragon population, but if the black dragon does not die, there will be another monster who hates the gods in the star world.


    "I will crush all of you!"


    The black dragon roared and his wings were angry. He raised his head high and looked at the gods with an fearless attitude. The huge pupil was flowing with changing light. At the moment of momentum burst, the golden particle waves expanded rapidly, covering the whole space, and then burned fiercely into a golden fire rain.


    "Disobedience to the gods should be compensated with blood." Corellon said coldly, raising his hand and pulling the bow string.


    It is said that when the elf Lord was still a medium divine power, he secretly stole a broken root from the foot of the world tree. At the cost of three promises, he asked the dwarf God Moradin to create a peerless destiny bow for him. The bow has the power of unpredictable rules. Once he gets rid of the distance, he will hit. It is with the great power of the bow that corelon can stand out from the elf God system, Ascend the throne of the LORD God.


    1700 years ago, the sun god Perot asked corelon to fight against taros, who is the master of the storm and the master God of the orcs. Corelon only shot an arrow at the critical moment when Perot fought taros, which laid the pattern of the storm God system and the human God system for 2000 years.


    The right eye of Talos, which was shot down, is still lying among the star ships of the black wing empire.


    Now the arrow awn rises again, and the light blue LAN arrow is formed in corelon''s hand. If there are no rules, the arrow tip is connected with Caesar''s body. The elf Lord God does not hesitate to let go and shoot the arrow quickly.


    It was still a docile lamb in the hands of Corellon, but after it was released, it turned into a violent snake. After the arrow was fired, the storm suddenly formed, and the agitated gravel gathered into a tornado with exposed killing power. It was a long river of sharp blades when it rushed in front of Caesar with its surging divine power.


    The black dragon stood firm and unmoved until the storm came. He calmly stretched out his claws and grabbed the roaring arrows.


    The oncoming tornado was strongly divided into two by his body. The arrows rolled in his claws and cut the scales on Caesar''s hands in the sparks, but the speed also fell to almost zero in an instant. Under the guidance of the rules, it moved forward wholeheartedly, but encountered a huge force that Pei could not resist. Even if it did so, it could only struggle in vain in the hands of the black dragon, and finally sighed helplessly, Turned into little stars and scattered.


    Caesar opened his palm and there was a striking blood mark in the center.


    The way the black dragon receives the arrow shows its powerful power, but the gods are not surprised. After all, this is not the star world. Both the power of the bow of fate and the divine power of corelon are greatly reduced. It is not difficult for the black dragon to block the attack of a God, but there are nearly ten gods here.


    "Kill it."


    The mother of magic whispered that as time passed, they would become weaker and weaker. The material world did not allow gods to stay for a long time.


    When the Dragon roared, Caesar took the initiative to attack. After leaving the ground, he began to accelerate. In the roar, he rushed forward and swept his wings back. With an unimaginable speed, a huge sound cone appeared behind him. The air was suppressed to the limit by the speed, and the strong wind that could tear mortals up swept over monckville fortress.


    Compared with the mountain like black dragon, the projection of the gods is very small. When the black dragon pours on them, it is like a long whale killing river fish. The guy''s first goal is not Perot, corelon and the mother of magic, but the chanting God azus standing behind!


    Perot stopped in front of him. The glowing spear was held high, but it was blocked by the roaring black membrane wing. Caesar stepped heavily into the fortress and crushed the fortress building. At the moment of the formation of the surface crack, he had torn open the wall built by the mother of magic, swept away the two unknown gods with the long tail, and grabbed the giant claws at the chanting God.


    The thunder burst behind him, and the God of punishment came. He collided with Caesar''s body with the body of the God, pushing the huge black dragon back in a hurry. Under the dragon''s wings, sand and stones flew. The indestructible judgment sword was inserted into the strong right limb of the black dragon, and blood gushed when it was pulled out.


    "Your opponent is me."


    As the God of the lower world of the real body, he is the strongest among the gods at present.


    "Is this the true power of the gods?" Caesar stopped leaning back, and his overlapping voice echoed in the space: "it''s stronger than I thought."


    "You have never seen the true God, so you are arrogant."


    Erry twinkled in front of him, aimed at the neck of the black dragon, cut the judgment sword horizontally, and the molten iron scale collapsed and cracked: "those who are fearless will not have the chance to go to hell."


    Once the God of punishment took his hand, it was a stormy attack. He flickered one after another and moved on the body of the black dragon. The great sword of judgment was like a terrible saw tooth in his hand, tearing Caesar''s scales and flesh.


    Soon, with the help of the gods, the repeated attempt of erry finally cut off the root bone of Caesar''s Dragon Wing, so the huge membrane wing broke off, and the scarlet blood surged like the river breaking the dike.


    In the next moment, Corellon shot another arrow. The timing of the arrow''s release was amazing. It was in the period when the black dragon was trying to mobilize its strength to shock back the God of punishment. When the guy noticed, it was too late. The arrow came to the body without any obstruction, broke its armor mercilessly, penetrated into the black dragon''s neck, and the invisible power stirred the black dragon''s bones, Make a palpitating sound of fragmentation.


    "Hoo."


    Caesar uttered a low sigh.


    "Do you find yourself small?"


    Erry appeared again, dodged in front of him, and the sword of judgment accurately pierced the wound left by the arrow at the neck. Then he swung his heavy fist on the handle of the sword, and the blade completely disappeared. Another divine power invaded Caesar''s body.


    "This is the end of resisting the gods."


    After all this, erry immediately withdrew. It seemed to him that the black dragon was dying. He should be careful of the other party''s crazy counterattack when he came to the end.


    "Well, you don''t think it''s over, do you?"


    Caesar laughed, raised his head, showed the thrilling huge wound on his neck and looked down at the gods: "this small wound can''t even kill me before, let alone now."


    [feast]


    A deep "field" was stimulated, and the terrible field opened up. The gods swallowed by the field immediately thrilled and tasted an unspeakable strange feeling, as if there were invisible worms drilling in and out of the body, cheering happily and greedily sucking their own divine marrow.


    "Hoo."


    Caesar spread out his claws, inhaled deeply, and swallowed unparalleled vitality and vigor. These energies come from all living creatures in the "field", and all snakes, insects, ant beasts and human strange monsters will become his source, including the gods.


    The black dragon''s wounds healed at a high speed. The sword of judgment was pressed out of his neck inch by inch by powerful muscles. Those magical powers stirred in his body like toxins soon dissipated. His life energy washed his body repeatedly. As long as the injury appeared, it would heal.


    The "singularity melting pot" provides inexhaustible power, and the "feast" brings endless vitality. For a long time, the black dragon will maintain its absolute peak state.


    Azrils gained the divinity of quintuta, while Caesar got everything of quintuta.


    "How will you defeat me? Gods!!!"

 Chapter 648

    Terrible things are happening in the star world that ordinary people can''t see.


    Outside the world of aladdia, the void is like a broken mirror, and the vast divine power reverberates in the deep and dark space. Three groups of figures shrouded in blazing light shuttle through the space, coming with a sacred and inviolable breath to disperse all wandering astral creatures nearby.


    They are the gods of the human God system: olk, the God of oath, Baia, the God of loyalty, and fanti, the God of truth and justice.


    As the battle of the material plane became white hot, Perot had to summon from God again. The three medium gods came with the mission of cutting off evil and stopped outside the world of ayladia to break through the boundary wall and surround the black dragon of the material plane, following the practice of the God of punishment.


    "Hey, is it when I don''t exist?"


    The loud sound echoed outside the world of aladdia, and kungudius swam lazily. This guy''s real body was very huge. He swam in the starry sky like a rolling lava River, shielding the faint light emitted by the material star cluster.


    "You''ve been down for one before, and now you''re still here. Don''t fight if Perot can''t fight. I can''t bear to bully people like this."


    "Punishing evil and promoting good is God''s mission. We want to eliminate the evil in the material plane." a hard voice came from the light group. The God of truth and justice confronted the Red Dragon: "crimson disaster, this has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, if you are labeled evil, you can be surrounded and beaten by you, right? This time you beat the black dragon. Next time when the time is ripe, don''t you want to beat me?"


    Dious hummed, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Get out, get out."


    The three medium-sized gods are silent. The crimson disaster is famous in the whole star world and has a brilliant record of destroying 100000 demon armies with one breath. In the past, they would basically bypass the ferocious red dragon and avoid conflict with it. However, the situation is different today. In the past, the abyss will land in ayladia, and the sun Lord God is determined to gain control of the world, They are required to break through the boundary wall and destroy the black dragon.


    "We must go into aladdia." the God only said in a deep voice.


    "So you''re going to challenge me? Come on, I''m not afraid of fighting."


    Dious laughed. He was not angry at all after being disobedient. His voice was happy. If it was human form, he must have begun to roll his sleeves.


    The red dragon scratched his ass, pulled off a huge scale from the back, and then "Qiang" bounced, opening up a huge space door. At the other end of the door, his daughters were dressed in armor and sharp, standing on the roaring chariot, the battle spear was held high, and countless family members issued a boiling mountain cry.


    The strength of the crimson disaster lies not only in his own strength, but also in his family members. This red dragon has a stronger dragon army than the Dragon Queen tyamat, which has conquered countless worlds and stars for him. In the era of the rise of quintius, the fire of war burned from the bottomless abyss to the paradise mountain, and in countless wars, His dragon Legion suffered only one failure in competing for the throne of the nine prisons.


    "It''s so lively. I like it."


    A frivolous voice came from the space fault. A white dragon the size of a young dragon poked its head and came out of the crack.


    Compared with the endless red dragon, the white dragon looks as small as dust, but its smell is not weaker than that of dious. Around it is filled with magic light comparable to the main god of magic, like a huge star ring rotating slowly. This guy is covered with traces of transformation, and various strange and murderous weapons have replaced all organs of his body, It looks terrible.


    Dious shook his head and muttered, "why am I thirsty as soon as I see you? It''s inexplicable."


    "I have wine."


    The white dragon took out the huge wine pot from the dimension bag like a treasure, manipulated the blue magic hand, and put the mouth of the pot close to dious''s mouth. The wine pot was full of the aroma of old wine. The red dragon couldn''t wait to swallow a big mouthful, felt the pleasure of the wine flowing into his body, waved his tail and made a comfortable hum.


    "Let me guess, this is a treasure brewed by devil''s blood." the red dragon enjoyed it.


    "Wrong, it is my brain marrow plus the spirit of the spirit sucking monster, and then add the blood of the shadow hunter to cook, and finally the devil''s taste."


    White dragon Jie smiled strangely: "it''s the poison of the poison. I met a Frost Giant sin two days ago. After drinking it, it directly rotted into a pool of broken ice."


    "Shit, I knew it."


    The red dragon belched, "you damn kid is still so annoying. Did you find Talos?"


    "Now only Perot can find him. There is Perot''s sun matrix on the divine lattice fragment. Taros is stupid. He thinks he has taken a big advantage. He hides when he sees me. I don''t know that I deliberately gave it to him."


    The white dragon sighed and pretended to inadvertently put the wine pot to dious''s mouth.


    "Well, that means it''s good to play." Honglong took another big gulp and muttered, "but I can''t drink any more."


    "Crimson disaster, crazy noise, we respect your power, but this plan to eliminate evil is the joint decision of the three main gods, and you can''t stop it."


    When the spirit God arrived, he interrupted the gossip between the two dragons. They were also three medium gods.


    Then, the gods of the magic God system also appeared: "at this moment, drastic changes are taking place under the abyss. We don''t want war, but if you two insist on blocking, war will be inevitable."


    "Don''t you know Caesar is a allogeneic dragon? We are close relatives and brothers," said dious with a smile, looked around the gods and shook his head: "you can''t control me, but don''t even think about the lower boundary of the real body."


    "The black scale guy is a good experimental sample. It would be a pity to die in it."


    The white dragon snapped his fingers, threw out all kinds of regular weapons, then whistled, took out a reconstructed Taigu white dragon body, drilled in, and all his gestures were roaring.


    "Fight!" the gods shouted.


    The sharp blade comes out of the scabbard, the hunting bow is full of strings, the magic is condensed under the mighty divine power, and the breath of the giant dragon is ready to go. This level of confrontation may see blood in an instant and let the gods fall. But when the swords and crossbows of both sides are drawn, a breath that makes everyone in the field feel thrilling suddenly visits.


    The gods looked at the source of the breath. Under the distant starry sky, a pair of giant eyes comparable to the stars slowly opened, and the terrible almond shaped pupils had the cold killing intention of tyranny and hatred. The strands of golden rays crossed the infinite space and projected in at a faster speed than light, turning the whole star area including Aladia into a cold and dead cage.


    ... Xilong.


    "What do you call it for?"


    White dragon''s face showed an unhappy expression, slightly angry: "you can''t play with these gods."


    "I didn''t know it would wake up."


    Dious looked innocent and raised his chin to the frightened gods: "friendly reminder, that guy doesn''t have such a good temper as me. If you don''t run again, you''ll have to finish, and Perot doesn''t dare to save you."


    However, the deadly golden thread has locked the whole star area, and the gods have no way to escape. With the voice of dious falling, the huge pupil deviates slightly, and his eyes are locked on the red dragon, and Bi Lu''s killing machine seeps out of the almost stagnant space.


    Dious threw his mouth and said, "no matter how useless these guys are, they can make some efforts in the abyss battlefield at least, and it doesn''t matter if they live longer."


    If the gods were sweating, they might have been covered with cold sweat. Under the explanation of the red dragon, the cage of the golden thread finally loosened a little, and the gods fled immediately. They didn''t dare to endure the spiritual throbbing until they were far enough to look back.


    The huge eyes faded and closed slowly.

 Chapter 649

    More than a dozen gods are fighting around the dragon. The glow, magic, order chain and punishment cover the huge monster. The black emperor is bathed in pale golden divine blood, roaring fiercely and overbearing, killing again and again. The deep field affects all gods trying to get close to him. Every bite and claw attack is extremely fatal.


    Perot already knew what happened in the star world. Crimson disaster and crazy clamor gave up their struggle for divine fragments and made an iron heart to protect the black dragon, which surprised him, but the gods would not put all their eggs in one basket. In fact, they were not the only three who came to hunt the Black Dragon this time, but also the fourth powerful divine power.


    The Lord of war, queertos, accepted the invitation of corelon and the mother of magic, cast his eyes on eradia, and said that if things changed, he was willing to help open up a way of coming from the gods.


    But no one expected that Xilong would appear. The last time the ancient hatred took action was two thousand years ago. At that time, it turned the bottomless abyss upside down, killing from the 621st floor to the 809 floor. It ruthlessly and violently harvested life, scaring all the living demon lords into the cold underground cave and panicking all day in the deepest fear.


    Finally, the three pillar gods shot at the same time and broke out a bloody battle with Xilong for one day, which forced them out of the bottomless abyss.


    Xilong is marked as a powerful divine power in the list of gods because there is only a powerful divine power at the highest level. In fact, like the Lord of the nine prisons, it represents the apex of the power of the star world. If you meet it outside the kingdom of God, even Perot will be afraid.


    Therefore, at the moment of discovering the death sign, the backbone of the war disappeared. He left behind all the promises made by the three main gods, gave up his belief in fighting for Aladia, and withdrew from the deeper and deeper vortex.


    The action of the gods will end in failure. Perot looked at the huge black dragon and thought with regret.


    Caesar''s goal is still the God of chanting. At the moment when the spell bursts, he has rushed towards the other party, with his hind legs on the ground and his wings sweeping back, completing the second acceleration in the diffused sound cone, and colliding with the raging hurricane and flame.


    The God of chant''s gain effect can turn mortals into legends, but now he has no time to prepare, or even to complete a long breath. Caesar''s violent attack overwhelmed him. At the moment of the other party''s attack, the God of chant has felt the pain from his skin, as if it had penetrated into his bone marrow, and the coming hurricane almost tore him apart.


    Erry blinked at almost the same time, shifted to the right, and perfectly blocked between the black dragon and the chanting God. It was the same every time. The black dragon always took the chanting God as the primary target, but was stopped by erry every time. Before defeating himself, the God of punishment did not allow the black dragon to attack other targets. He held the sword of judgment in both hands, and the whole person burst into a brilliant divine light, Like a pillar of light.


    The harsh and clanking sound of metal impact made monckville tremble, and Urry''s body fell back slightly. He burst out stronger than the giant dragon to offset the mountain like impact of the black dragon. Caesar''s giant claws fell into the surging divine power barrier, but the barrier remained intact under the maintenance of the gods.


    Erry took a deep breath to stop the other party''s killing. It''s his turn to fight back. The black dragon''s field is swallowing their divine power all the time, so every opportunity should be grasped. The battle is not over yet!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his divine power was unsustainable and was cut off by a heavy gate. In the void, it seemed as if an invisible mountain fell into the air and fell on him from the front with an unbearable weight.


    "What''s going on!" he shouted.


    [kingship]


    The spiritual power consumed by law ability is essentially spiritual will. Although Caesar has endless strength and vitality, he can''t waste it at will, otherwise he will soon feel tired, but this time, he found an opportunity.


    ERI looked at the flashing light on the divine power barrier and couldn''t help breathing. He knew that it was a critical moment, but it was difficult to earn a heavy mire for a moment and a half. The next moment, Caesar had held him in his hand.


    Pei Mo Neng''s great power came in an all-round way. There were visible cracks in the barrier silently. Erry gradually felt the real pain. If the barrier breaks, he will usher in a crazy blow like a black dragon rainstorm.


    Everything was seen by the gods, and the black dragon finally changed his target. Maybe at the beginning, his target was the real God in the lower world. Attacking the God of chant just wanted to let Eris relax his vigilance.


    Fortunately, this is a siege, not a one-on-one battle. In this situation, it is impossible for the black dragon to kill a god wholeheartedly. Perot, corelon and the mother of magic act immediately and are ready to help Urry in danger.


    [emperor]


    The black dragon had used this Law once before, so the gods were ready to immediately stabilize their space, but this time the black dragon''s goal was not others, but himself.


    The space was fragmented. Caesar dragged erry into the chaos of turbulence and opened the distance between them and the gods infinitely in a short time. Now, if the gods want assistance, they must use the dimensional anchor to locate Caesar''s position, and then come across many dimensions, which takes at least five seconds.


    that''s enough.


    The crack on Caesar''s chest is crimson. The singularity furnace provides an extreme environment of ultra-high temperature and ultra-high pressure, forcing the atomic nucleus to accelerate collision and produce fusion, releasing huge energy in milliseconds, and the expression of these energy is breath.


    At this moment, only corelon''s arrow tore into the space. Caesar bore the power of the arrow and lowered his head slightly.


    "Roar!"


    The gods in the black dragon''s opponent roared deafly, and their throats burst with unparalleled heat and light. The divine power barrier was colorful and rippled. It only lasted for a moment, and then it broke. Erry''s God body was first burned into a charred bone by the high heat, and then twisted into ashes by the huge energy.


    When the law effect dissipates, the spirit and will of the God of punishment have disappeared. Only a divine lattice wrapped in the divine fire is the only trace he left in the material world.


    "For aladdia, the era of the gods is coming to an end."


    Caesar turned his head, looked down at Perot with a complex look, and swept from the disgusting face of corelon and the mother of magic. A terrible breath only weakened his breath for a moment, and soon returned to his peak: "this dead guy, the sun does not set, the Empire, and you will become the firewood of the next era."


    "Come on, gods, if you still have courage, go ahead."


    The black dragon rose up in the air and showed its power to the world. Its huge wings spread in the air, like the wings of heaven: "let the fire of the new era burn more grandly."

 Chapter 650

    Azrils fiddled with his materialized fingers and sat bored in the sand.


    It''s difficult to search for a demon lord who has landed in Aladia, but it''s easy to anchor the position of the abyss gate. As a giant transmission spell across the two worlds, the opening of the abyss gate not only consumes huge energy, but also diffuses the unique plane breath. Azrils is very sensitive to that taste and can arrive one step before the other party lands.


    In front of the sand occupied by the flame Lord, the space was covered with hazy bubbles, and then swelled and burst. The dark red energy opened the huge abyss door, and a huge claw protruded from it, and the powerful breath immediately overflowed.


    "Here we are."


    Azrils looked up, but his eyes were not stunned. He actually saw a familiar face. It was a standard demon body, dressed in scales and tusks, but with two heads with different expressions.


    Gemini demon nenos, the king of 763 layers of the abyss.


    The Lords in the abyss have always been curious about nenos. As we all know, the deeper the layers, the weaker the will of the abyss. The strong are often born in the first 100 layers of the abyss. Can 763 cultivate such a powerful Lord? What is more amazing is his reason. Gemini demons can perfectly resist the nature of killing and destruction. Compared with demons, he is more like the king of demons.


    Some people say that if the wisdom and power of eNOS had been born 20000 years earlier, he might be qualified to compete for the throne of pillar God.


    It''s no surprise to find azrils waiting for him. The twin demons smiled and calmly greeted the flame Lord: "long time no see, azrils, I''ve heard about your achievements in ayladia. I can''t believe you killed our quintuta with the dragon. I can''t believe such a feat came from you."


    "Nenos, I remember you worked for Orcus."


    Azrils stood up in the swirling flame: "why, can''t even the undead King wait now?"


    "Soon after you left, I changed to Lord Wu An."


    Nenos breathed the air of the material world, moved his body and said, "but Orcas is also very worried. It''s true that the shadow at the bottom of the abyss is gradually deepening, and none of the column gods is not worried."


    "I think Lord Wu Yan is very angry?"


    "Of course, you are the Lord of the abyss world. You should have been our advance army. Since you have boarded and adapted to Aladia, you should help us open the door of the material world, but you use your strength against your own people."


    Nenos nodded: "this is a very angry thing for all demons, not only Lord Uyan."


    "How can there be ''own people'' who bite each other all day?"


    Azrils shook his head: "who doesn''t have ''their own'' blood on your hand? In the abyss, if you want not to be killed, you must kill others. I remember that before I left the abyss, several element lords wanted my life."


    "Times are different."


    Nenos threw out a decree, a decree written in blood: "This is the common will of the three pillar gods to prohibit the devil lords from fighting each other. Although everyone is very dissatisfied with this decree, they have to abide by it under the pressure of the pillar God and the bottom. If you have a desire to destroy, you can vent in hell. We occupied the skull pillar some time ago, and now the whole hell is in the hands of the devil."


    "It is indeed an unprecedented great undertaking."


    Azrils nodded, "but it has nothing to do with me."


    "It seems that you are determined to oppose us. I really don''t understand. Azrils, your strength was not the top among the Pit Lords in those years, but it was also a demon who could barely resist the desire to destroy and was not dominated by nature."


    The Gemini devil shook his head: "you can resist the nature given to you by the will of the abyss. Why do you faint here and don''t know how to judge the current situation?"


    "I see the situation very clearly," azrils said.


    "No, you don''t know."


    Nenos quickly interrupted him and said, "I repeat, we occupy the whole hell!"


    "With the gradual completion of the portal of hell, there will be countless demon lords like you and me landing in the future, more and more, not only one or two, but even ten or twenty demon lords landing together. Azrils, how can you stop it?"


    "Let me tell you another message for free. I''m not a fool like quintuta. If I can''t catch it, I''ll run and escape. In human words, it''s called ''rolling back to the abyss''."


    "But grazite will not tolerate repeated failures. After I go back, the next landing is the brother of Lord Wu''an: chain King Frederick. You will never want to see it."


    Azrils had no waves on his face and was very calm: "since I have made a choice, I will do my best."


    Nenos was dumb. After a long silence, the Gemini devil sighed softly: "I want to know what changed you. As the demon lord, you made this incredible decision."


    Azrils thought for a moment and said, "it''s terrible to recall the 10000 years in the abyss. All I can want is endless fighting, fire and ashes. Until I landed on the material plane, I found that there can be other things in my long life except killing and destruction."


    "You don''t want to say that the world is colorful. Do you want to protect the world?" nenos sneered.


    "That''s not true. I just realized that in addition to endless fighting, there are other things in life. Some things can not be destroyed."


    Azrils suddenly asked, "have you seen light?"


    "What?"


    "You won''t understand," azrils said to himself. "Moths that live in darkness forever can''t understand moths that have seen light."


    "I see."


    Nenos nodded, and their dialogue seemed not to be in a dimension: "you just want to cover up the fact that you have become weak. You have lost the devil''s heart, azrils, your death is coming!"


    "Thank you for these reminders. You scared me. In return, I''ll tell you a message."


    Azrils finally showed the ferocity of the king of the inflammatory prison, and the rolling tide of fire appeared on the other end of the horizon: "nenos, you can''t go back, your strength and will will will remain in this world forever, and I''ll burn you to ashes!"


    The twin demons roared, and the demon kings of the abyss collided with each other, biting each other in the boiling blood and fire, and sitting at the gambling table with life as a chip.

 Chapter 651

    When Strauss Kahn came in, Caesar was sitting in the courtyard, pretending to sleep.


    His body was so huge that it was difficult to enter the city. In order to inhabit monckville, he had to change his body and move in the form of a half dragon.


    "Great emperor."


    Strauss Kahn knelt on one knee and lowered his eyes. The black emperor closed his eyes and took a nap. His left hand leaned on his head. His posture was very casual, but he also exuded a dignity that was difficult to look at directly. Under him was a broken chair, but it looked like the throne of the world.


    When Strauss Kahn arrived at monkville, the battle between the black emperor and the gods was white hot. He and his soldiers were deterred by the terrible power and pressure and did not dare to approach. Until the black emperor crushed the gods with unparalleled power, Strauss Kahn recovered from the shock. Without any resistance, he led his troops into this towering fortress called the "gate of God sigh".


    "Here you are."


    Caesar opened his eyes and felt a trace of fatigue in his pupils. In order to leave all the projections of the gods, he had to repeatedly use the [emperor] decrees to divide the space into a desperate area with no way to escape. It was an extremely heavy burden for the spirit. Fortunately, the outcome was satisfactory to him. No gods escaped from monqueville, and the murder was completely declared a failure.


    "There was some sporadic resistance, priests and crazy believers from various cathedrals, but they were soon suppressed. We have taken control of monckville."


    Kahn reported in his voice and witnessed the black emperor roaring at the gods with his own strength. At this moment, his mood is very complex. He is afraid, yearning and respected. He knows that even with the ancestral black dragon blood and the power inheritance of the Yan devil monarch, it is difficult for him to achieve that level before the age of 1000, and Caesar... It is said that the black emperor is less than 300 now.


    "HMM." the Black Dragon nodded absently.


    Kahn then said, "we found that many people fled. When you fought with the gods, many people fled from other exits in monkville, including nobles carrying a large number of treasures and Magic Secret rolls. Your majesty, should we send someone to pursue?"


    "Let them escape."


    Caesar shook his head: "let them take these news and escape to the main cities in the South and the imperial city where the sun never sets. Soon, people all over the world will know the news that monckville was broken and the gods were defeated on the battlefield. Their unswerving faith will be depressed. From now on, the frightened and helpless southerners will no longer be able to resist the fierce attack of black wing."


    "I see."


    Kahn still bowed his head: "we have set up 23 camps to hold prisoners and ordinary civilians in monkville. They are waiting for your disposal."


    "I will do what I promise the platinum Dragon God."


    Caesar said, "read the law of the black wing Empire to everyone, and then release those civilians to do what they should do. As for the prisoners of the army, they should be detained and observed for a period of time, but don''t abuse them... Another thing."


    "Don''t chase the nobles and civilians who escaped from monckville, but wipe out the defeated troops in the surrounding areas. For humans, they have lost their honor. Without constraints, these people will soon become like beasts. There should be order in the place where black wing takes over, and the Empire does not allow those things to exist."


    "Obey your will, your majesty."


    Strauss Kahn stood up and was ready to leave to convey the emperor''s instructions to his subordinates.


    "I''m surprised. So far, the God of light and inflammation has not appeared and has not participated in this siege."


    The black dragon whispered and raised his eyes: "Kahn, my nephew, can you tell me why?"


    This is a test. Kahn immediately realized that he stopped, thought and said: "I guess there are some contradictions among the gods. The God of light and fire threatened to establish a new kingdom of God. As a God walking on the earth, he has undoubtedly succeeded, but it has taken away Perot''s faith and reduced the power of the sun never setting empire."


    "Yes." Caesar nodded noncommittally.


    "You once told us that natorius is inextricably linked with Perot. He is probably the God who Perot forcibly lifted up. At such a sensitive moment, why does the sun Lord God spend his power to promote a mortal to become a God?"


    Kahn said calmly: "I have reason to believe that the God of light and inflammation is Perot''s weapon against black wing."


    The black dragon motioned him to continue.


    "But this weapon has its own thought. He is unwilling to be controlled by Perot. He chooses to establish his own kingdom of God, share his faith from Perot and other gods, and expand his strength."


    "In Perot''s eyes, the awakening of natorius'' self-consciousness is tantamount to a betrayal. The sun Lord God must hate natorius. Once the gods take their hands out of the black shadow, the God of light and inflammation is the next goal to kill."


    "In this way, the reason why the guy didn''t do it makes sense. He never wanted you to be killed by the gods at this time. If it weren''t for the obstruction of the just and kind camp, I think the God of light and inflammation would even cooperate with us."


    "Your blow defeated monqueville and the gods, and completely collapsed the faith of mankind. However, for nattorius, this is good news. As a God walking on land, he will become the last and only hope of mankind. I think when the news of your coming to monqueville spread to the south, the God of light and inflammation will not be weak, but Will become stronger. "


    Kahn finished his words in one breath, looked at the dark look of the emperor and carefully reminded: "if it was me, I would take measures against the so-called divine kingdom as soon as possible."


    "Well, you are smarter and more ambitious than your father."


    Caesar did not hesitate to praise and said with satisfaction, "you may be more suitable to be the successor of the black wing empire than my daughter."


    "Heir?"


    Strauss Kahn''s eyes widened, almost shaking with excitement.


    Although he bears the name of tangrian, after all, he is only the child of Garon and blackhia, not Caesar''s direct blood. Moreover, he made a mistake some time ago and traded with the devil for power. The black emperor was willing to let the king of the devil pass on to him. Kahn was very grateful and did not dare to believe that such a good thing fell on him - he was recognized by the black emperor!


    "If you want to be the king of the black wing Empire, you must perform well next, conquer the sun, guard the abyss gate, counter attack the lunar eclipse channel... Every battle can only advance and can''t retreat. You''re afraid of death?" Caesar said grimly.


    "It''s the glory of the dragon to die on the battlefield," Kahn shouted.


    "Good. Come and get my reward."


    The black dragon sat straight: "the ancestral black dragon''s blood, the inheritance of the Yan devil monarch, and my radiation, if you can''t become a strong existence, it can only show that you are a complete waste."


    Without hesitation, Kahn strode forward. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped: "what about... Odin?"


    "Odin has her own way to go."


    Talking about his daughter, the black dragon''s cruel face became soft involuntarily. In the deep pupil of his right eye, a fiery and complete divine personality flickered: "I hope she will become... The king of the gods!"

 Chapter 652

    The sun never sets, the imperial border, gondwa.


    The little figure ran quickly with the wind. In front of her, bulonia had already sat down opposite. She had always been like this. She was very close to Odin and never had any points and politeness.


    The black winged princess was not surprised. She put down the book in her hand and raised her eyes lazily: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re still reading here!"


    Bulonia was worried when she saw her lazy look: "just received the news that the great emperor came to monqueville, defeated the solid walls of the empire that the sun never sets overnight, and smashed the conspiracy of the gods."


    "It''s exciting news."


    Odin smiled with crooked eyes: "Dad never let us down."


    "But Strauss Kahn''s army was also near monkeville. He dived near the fortress and tried to blow it up. The great emperor appreciated his courage and strategy. He called him to an audience at the first time and gave Strauss Kahn a lot of rewards."


    Bronia went on.


    "He took the army into the province of roon?"


    Odin thought about it and said with admiration: "it''s a bold action. In this way, the monkeville fortress captured by Dad can be smoothly accepted by the black wing. Strauss Kahn''s army will affect the whole Ruan province. After losing supplies and reinforcements, the dawn Legion will retreat, and there is no reason to continue fighting with us at the border."


    "The point is."


    Blonia looked worried: "Kahn has been affirmed by the great emperor and won the inheritance of the Empire. He is an ambitious dragon and will not miss this opportunity."


    "I hope what you said is true."


    Odin stretched out: "you don''t know how hard it is to be an emperor. My father fell into a deep sleep a few years ago. The Lords of the imperial court insisted that I sit in that iron chair. It was like a year for me at that time, but I can''t live up to everyone''s expectations. It would be great if someone could do this job instead of me."


    Bologna was stunned. Unexpectedly, Odin would resist becoming an Imperial Emperor.


    "All right."


    Instead of making Odin feel bad, the news made her fly up and look relaxed. She stood up and touched bronia''s head and smiled: "tell you something interesting."


    A sketched portrait was spread on the table. Looking at the details, it was obvious that it was the hand of a highly skilled painter. From the picture, bulonia could see that it was a middle-aged man. The painter tried his best to describe him vividly. These adjectives were very suitable for him, but bulonia looked for a while, I didn''t guess Odin''s intention to show her the picture.


    It''s not that the princess with black wings moved her heart and fell in love with someone, right?


    No wonder she doesn''t want to be an Imperial Emperor, but this guy looks like a human


    Bologna lay on the table with her hands and her head full of thoughts. She was only one head higher than the long table, and she had to tiptoe on the table.


    Odin didn''t know what she was thinking. He said slowly, "natorius, the God of light and inflammation."


    Buluonia felt at ease for a moment, lowered a little, and no longer stood on tiptoe: "what''s the only thing you can do to refresh yourself at this time?"


    "Didn''t you have a question last time? You said that natorius was born six years ago. Why didn''t you start activities until two years ago, so I went to investigate."


    Odin''s face became a little cold, and bronia rarely saw such an expression on her: "six years ago, he assassinated his father, almost forcing the black winged emperor into a desperate situation, but he was also badly hurt, and he has been recovering from injury for years."


    "So it is."


    Bulonia knew clearly: "later, he probably realized that he was not the opponent of the great emperor, so he established the kingdom of God in sotofia and expanded his faith to obtain more powerful power."


    "At that time, dad was suppressing the demon lord and trying to keep Aladia from being eroded by the abyss, but nattoris took the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on dad. The guy was carrying the name of goodness and justice, but he didn''t do anything good and just."


    Odin slowly pulled out the eternal spear and stroked the curved handle of the spear: "I''m going to kill him."


    "Is that what you want to do?"


    "I''m not sure, but becoming an Imperial Emperor is too heavy for me."


    Odin said: "in those years when I replaced dad, I felt like I was tied to an iron chair and could no longer do what I wanted to do. I was burdened with the fate of countless people. All my will and decisions were for this country. I can''t have emotion, let alone make mistakes. If I make mistakes, I may affect the whole black wing empire."


    "This is not the idea of the black dragon. We are evil dragons and live for ourselves and our loved ones." bulonia shook his head: "the lives of others have nothing to do with us."


    "It''s probably my mother''s inheritance that makes me less pure."


    Odin smiled. She liked herself very much: "dad should have seen this, so he spent so much effort to cultivate Strauss Kahn. Thank you for giving me the right to choose. For the vast majority of people in the world, this thing is really luxurious."


    "The kingdom of natorius is located in sotofia, the remote hinterland of the Empire where the sun never sets, with cliffs and the sea on the back."


    Bologna changed the topic: "in the war between black wing and the sun, the more the sun does not set, the more frustrated the empire is, the more people will flock to sotofia and make natorius stronger. This is a thorny problem. How can you kill all the God of fire?"


    "I''m very sensitive to divine power. It''s not difficult to find natorius."


    Odin took down one hairpin after another from her head. Her long hair, shining like water, flowed down like a waterfall. She began to change clothes in front of bulonia. She was already a big girl. She was slender and beautiful, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, ruddy lips, white skin like snow. It was delicate and charming, with the heroic force of dragons hidden in it, and a thrilling beauty.


    "I''m asking you how you can kill him." broglia turned his face to avoid jealousy.


    "You don''t know. I''ve become strong again."


    Odin put on his tailor-made armor and was fully armed. He stretched out his hand and compared it on bulonia''s forehead: "Daddy is here."


    He pressed his hand down and came to brunia''s chin: "I''m probably here."


    "Where''s natalis?"


    Odin thought when he heard the speech, and moved his hand to the tip of bulonia''s nose: "it''s near here."


    Bronia turned his mouth: "I can''t beat it."


    "It seems so."


    "As like as two peas," I said, "I''m not the same as you." but I think that you are very hurt. But in this world, I am the only one who is the same as my father. I am the daughter of the black emperor, and I should be born with a stronger enemy than myself.


    "Go now?"


    Bologna saw her holding the spear of eternity.


    "Dad is very busy and has no time to settle the God who assassinated himself, but the tangrian family will not forget this. Nattoris is known as the God of land walking, and I am also the God of Aladia. This is a battle between God and God, and I won''t give him a second chance to escape."


    Odin''s voice was as crisp as ever, but it seemed as if a dragon was roaring silently, and the dark purple silt light staggered and spread in the space, and finally swallowed her up.


    Until she disappeared, bulonia opened her mouth and whispered, "from now on, people will no longer call you the daughter of the black emperor and the princess with black wings, but Odin, the Lord of the twilight and Odin, the Dragon God!"

 Chapter 653

    When the dragons left the city flapping their wings, the first ray of dawn just crossed the horizon, and the faint light splashed down through the clouds, setting off the desolate town that had just experienced the attack.


    The city of Bora is burning. Huge smoke columns rise in the city, and the ashes fall like rain. The streets become canyons full of broken walls and broken flesh. The crooked collapsed houses are all over every inch of land, and the empty windows look like the desperate eyes of the dead.


    After a long time, the city gradually had a human voice. Wails and cries seeped out from the tortured city like dripping blood, announcing that the attack on the city by the black wing of Skogar base was over.


    In the first few years of the war, such attacks were not common, but with the passage of time, the cruel prince became more and more impatient, and the number of attacks became more and more frequent. The attacks on the main city of Bora became a continuous ravage. The magic barrier was destroyed and rebuilt repeatedly, and the degree of damage to the city was increasing every day.


    For the people of the Empire where the sun never sets, the war has always been illusory and distant, but who can think that in just a few years, the anger of the dragon is close at hand.


    Today, people have to fight desperately for survival. This human Empire, which has existed for two thousand years, is under siege from both north and south sides¡ª¡ª


    In the north, the black emperor personally destroyed the monkeville fortress, and the black wing army confronting the dawn army immediately went south and stormed into the Ruan province. In the south, the prince of poison fire had firmly held Skogar in his hand, and the mountain fleet drove into the seaport of the sun never setting Empire and threatened the city of Berra.


    Such a sense of oppression is hard to describe in words.


    Garon squinted and perched high. The dragon''s fine vision enabled him to see the black smoke from the far city. He ate the big sugar beans transported by the Empire one by one, making a creaking sound in his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them.


    The Dragon attendants suddenly turned their heads and looked vigilantly at the end of the horizon. The lead clouds rolled with snow from the West. It was almost overwhelming. The winter here was much colder than in the north. There was no end to the snow. The snow would freeze the sea and drown the port.


    "Doesn''t the storm master say it''s good weather these days?"


    Gallon muttered, stood up, shook his body and prepared to leave. At this time, an incredible figure suddenly appeared in the sky. It flew in the storm and approached here faster than the sky dragon roll.


    No no no.


    It was not until the distance was closer that Garonne could see where it was moving forward in the storm. It was the source of the storm. The roaring tornado rolled with its will, and its wings held the lead clouds all over the sky.


    Black emperor.


    With a roar, the Imperial Emperor landed in front of the prince of poison fire and waved his tail to disperse the storm, snow dust and heavy lead clouds behind him. His 200 meter body was like a towering mountain rising from the ground. He glanced down and found that the guys below were as small as reptiles, which reduced him to the size of the prince of poison.


    "Long time no see, my brother."


    Caesar greeted casually.


    Garon bent his forelimbs, knelt and saluted: "salute you, my great brother, your majesty ortolenso."


    "If you''re polite, don''t mention it. Find a place to sit for a while. I have something to talk to you."


    The Black Dragon said simply, glancing at a large basin of sugar beans next to Garon''s claws: "get something to eat."


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon attendants immediately went to prepare. Garon looked at the scales full of metal color on the black dragon and asked, "I can''t feel how strong you are now. Do you still need to eat?"


    "Not physically."


    Caesar shook his head. "But if even the fun of eating disappears, it''s boring, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t quite understand."


    They were entrenched in a spacious cave. The servants quickly brought food, most of which were supplies transported from the Empire. There were not many local food materials. At present, southerners rarely raised large meat animals such as bass wheat cattle and ferocious maned pigs.


    "I heard you just woke up."


    Garonne said, finding that Caesar didn''t mind, he stuffed a handful of sugar beans into his mouth. This thing is very popular in dragons. It''s just for grinding teeth. It''s a good food at leisure.


    "The other day I came to monckville, fought with the gods and killed a God."


    The Black Dragon said lightly, "the sun never sets, the empire is doomed, and may make a final counterattack before death. I''m not worried about Odin, so I''ll come to see you."


    "Oh." Garon nodded. He had always been like this. Because he didn''t talk much, he was once stupid by blackcia when he was a child.


    After a while, he said dully, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "What?" the black dragon scratched his chin.


    "When you came, you should see a city with black smoke rising. The city is called bora. It is the center of the southern provinces of the Empire where the sun does not set. I have attacked it 14 times, but until today, the human beings in it still have not surrendered."


    Garon whispered, "I think they are determined to fight to the end."


    "There are many tough guys in human beings."


    Caesar put his neck flat on the ground: "just like when I conquered the northern countries, many heroes emerged."


    "It''s different."


    Garon shook his head: "in the mouth of this country, each of us is a ferocious, cruel and violent predator. People here conclude that the black emperor, that is, you, will not forgive any human beings born in the sun never setting Empire and will kill them all."


    "I promised the platinum Dragon God that I would only wipe out the rebels," Caesar said.


    "But now, everyone is a rebel."


    Garon said, taking out some paper from his personal space and giving it to Caesar: "this is a declaration of war, which is widely circulated in the human empire. It is said that it was written by the Black Dragon Queen."


    The black dragon took it to his eyes.


    "Kill everything!"


    This is the first sentence in the Declaration: "loyal soldiers, dependents and servants of the Dragon Kingdom, crush everyone who blocks us, completely destroy all mankind, and drag them out of houses, huts and underground holes. Everything you win is your booty, and every head will be rewarded by the black emperor!"


    "This is not the declaration of black wing, but the words of azrils''s demon Legion."


    Caesar whispered, "the ruler wants to force everyone to go to war."


    "I think so too, so I let the deformation monster spread news among humans, publicize our ideas, and even release prisoners in front of the city of Bora, but it still has no effect. Humans seem to be convinced that everything we say and do is false, and slaughter is the ultimate goal."


    "In the eyes of human beings, we are evil who provoke war. It is normal for them not to trust us."


    Caesar stood up, his eyes were cold, his pupils were very bright, and his surroundings were covered with golden cracked nets: "but the situation is too abnormal. It should be manipulated by the gods."


    "You are the enemy of the gods. They can''t defeat you here and lose the ability to compete for the faith of aladdia. In that case, they just destroy everything and let human beings die. You don''t want to succeed," Garon said.


    The black dragon smiled coldly: "I haven''t conquered the sun yet. Even if I have unified Aladia and issued a ban to rectify the law, it will take a few years. During this time, the gods can still draw faith from people''s ideas."


    Garon shook his head: "I heard that the believers of the gods are all over the whole star world. No matter how many intelligent creatures there are in eldia, they are just one of the pastures. They can''t give up. The world has been destroyed once, and they are still the hands of the gods."


    The black dragon did not speak and went outside the cave to look out.


    After a long time, he said, "the star world has changed for hundreds of millions of years. I know that the gods now are not the original gods, but they are all gods with good clergy, and they are unwilling to believe that they have reached this point."


    "What''s the difference between good and evil gods?"


    Garon followed him: "they have no feelings for Aladia. If they can''t absorb their faith, the world will be destroyed, and they won''t take a more look. Altolenso, killing human beings into a river of blood and then ruling, I''m afraid it''s not your wish. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 654

    "Garon, you are famous for your wisdom and strategy among the Lords of the royal court."


    Caesar asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    "If you want to reduce bleeding, you must plan it carefully. We can first control the deformation monster, establish several puppet kingdoms, instill the thought and concept of black wing, cut the sun into several or even dozens of pieces, and swallow them slowly."


    "I haven''t done this before, and I won''t do it now. Caesar tangrian won''t use this way to conquer Aladia."


    The black dragon shook his head: "besides, we don''t have time now. Azrils repeatedly reminded me that the abyss invasion is imminent."


    "Then we can only use iron and blood to let the black wing army eliminate all obstacles, frighten mankind with the most cruel means and completely destroy human will, just as it is said in this war declaration."


    The voice of the prince of poisonous fire was cold: "I ask Nero to go to war and transfer the dog demon clan to the front battlefield."


    "You underestimate humans, Garon."


    Caesar''s eyes became distant: "if they use this means, they will really fight with us to the end. In the moment of survival, the will of mankind will be much stronger than you think. I know that it is a great race."


    Gallon said in a deep voice, "in the face of unparalleled power and bloody facts, no matter how pious the faith will disappear, and no matter how tough the will will will collapse."


    "Yes, blood into a river and bones into a mountain will always make some people afraid."


    Caesar agreed: "but on that day, the human beings with ability, wisdom and courage have died in the hands of black wings. In that case, it is of little use for me to rule the sun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The prince of poisonous fire was silent for a while, watching the subtle expression on the black dragon''s face. After a while, he said, "in fact, there is the best way, but I''m afraid you can''t accept this way."


    "Tell me."


    "Ask Bahamut for an oracle and ask him to guarantee black wing. The good name of platinum Dragon God is far away in the star world. Even the evil dragons respect him from the bottom of their hearts. His every word has full weight. Even if they can''t shake the fanatics of the gods, they can reverse the views of ordinary people on black wing."


    "Good idea."


    The black dragon clapped his hands: "this is what you should say. Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "Altorenzo, you have swept everything with the strength of a mountain all your life, despised and hostile to the gods to the greatest extent, and will never compromise. I didn''t think you would be willing to bow to Bahamut."


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    Caesar shook his tail: "I don''t hate dragons."


    "In the eyes of southern aladdians, you hate dragons and are more terrible than demons. The name of Caesar tangrian can scare children from crying at night, and the names of demon lords such as azlils and quintuta have no such effect."


    "Don''t tell azrils that, or the guy will be competitive again."


    "I didn''t expect that you would invite Bahamut to speak."


    "If those southerners really hate you, they will believe in the propaganda of the gods," Garon said


    "In their eyes, I am an evil that stirs up war and destroys all disasters. It is natural to hate me."


    "But you let the barren North flourish, take risks to suppress the crazy Monet, and hang the landing abyss monarch. Until today, there are black winged troops searching for the abyss door day and night. They don''t know all these things, so they define us as evil beasts that eat people."


    "Dragons like us should not complain."


    Hearing Garon''s voice, which became depressed due to his unwillingness, the black dragon stretched out his claws and put his arms around his neck: "these things you said are only done because I want to do them, not for the evaluation of others. Besides, it''s not strange for humans. Most people are blinded by rulers and gods."


    "All the hypocrites deserve to die," Garon murmured.


    "Indeed." Caesar smiled, with sharp claws and warm eyes, patted Garon''s head, just like when he was a child.


    "Altorenzo, are you the most powerful creature in eldia now?"


    "You can say so."


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "Unify Aladia, do you know why I intend to ask the platinum Dragon God for help? Because in my eyes, mankind is already a part of my family. I don''t want to slaughter my family again at the last moment of unification."


    Caesar loosened his claws and let Garon''s head out.


    "The families who will resist are not good families," said the prince of poison fire.


    "Reducing blood loss is my preference for human beings."


    Caesar said: "remember the ''heterogeneous threat theory'' put forward by enry hill. They say that if it is not a race, what they think is absolutely different. This sounds reasonable, but it is very wrong in the context of the astral world. We are all children of Aladia. Do you want this land to be destroyed?"


    Garon quickly shook his head: "if Aladia is destroyed, blackhia and bulonia will have no place."


    "Yes, there are things we want to protect in this land, for you and me, for every intelligent life and non intelligent life."


    Caesar whispered, "I want to unify Aladia, I want to create a new country, which is not only a dragon country, but also a community of thousands of races in this land. I want everyone to take up arms and fight against the invasion of the abyss and the fooling of the gods. That''s what I want to do!"


    After hearing this, Garon exhaled a long breath, squatted down, lowered his head, and said respectfully, "altolenso, emperor of all nationalities and king of all kings, I am far inferior to you."


    The black dragon suddenly turned and stepped on the rock: "as you said, I will make a deal with Bahamut and let him drop an oracle in ayladia to regain human trust in black wing. You convey my command to all the clans in Skogar: only clean up the rebels, accept prisoners and give preferential treatment to civilians."


    "Obey your orders." Garon knelt down and left immediately: "for Aladia."


    The black dragon spread its wings, and its body rose to meet the storm. It returned to its majestic posture of 200 meters. With the storm, it swept over the coast of Skogar and entered the vast sea of stars. Where it passed, the waves and tsunami reached 100 meters.


    "The God of the good dragon, the Lord of the north wind, his majesty Bahamut, the platinum dragon, I, Caesar altorenzo tangrian, call your name and wait for your appearance."


    The black dragon squinted and said in a low voice.


    Although God can hear every word containing his God''s name, if the prayer is not crazy believers or God dependents, the gods generally will not respond, and such a simple call without malice will be directly ignored by the gods.


    However, Caesar is confident that the name of God read out by a creature like him has some power, which is easy to attract the attention of the gods. In the past, Caesar covered the space every time he discussed God, but this time, he removed the radiation interference.


    Soon, a figure slowly condensed and appeared in front of Caesar with a warm and mellow divine light.

 Chapter 655

    The sudden divine light calmed the roar of the sea and turned the violent storm into a warm breeze. The divine light was not shining, warm and soft.


    Bahamat projection came. As the God of the good dragon, his appearance is of course a majestic and strong metal dragon, with platinum gold scales shining beautifully in the sun. It is said that bahamat has a super giant dragon body thousands of meters long, but at this moment, he only shows a size similar to Caesar.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the first time you have called my name, Caesar tangrian."


    The platinum dragon smiled at the black dragon, "I''m glad you can get rid of the shackles of Tiamat."


    "Thank you for your kindness to me, your majesty Bahamut." Caesar said, "I know you are different from those gods."


    He didn''t rush to make his request, but first expressed his gratitude to the platinum Dragon God. Soon, the platinum Dragon God and the human God system went down together. Instead of giving him a hand, he gave him some vague reminders, hoping that Caesar would avoid the war. He still remembered this.


    "In that matter, if you are willing to leave room, there may be a possibility of reconciliation."


    Bahamut sighed: "most gods live by faith. If you want to break the faith of Aladia, it is tantamount to depriving them of their lives. It is also reasonable for them to punish you."


    "I don''t care what they want to do with me."


    "But you care about the native creatures of Aladia. You called my name for the first time to solve this matter, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Caesar nodded without hesitation: "I didn''t expect that as long as the gods believe, they don''t care about the life and death of mortals. They instigate human beings to fight with black wings and shed the last drop of blood. It doesn''t matter whether they die in war or genocide."


    "This is not what a good God should do."


    ¡±Bahamut shook his head. "What do you want me to do?"


    "An oracle, an oracle that rings through the whole territory of aladdia."


    Caesar said, "your good name is known all over the world, your majesty Bahamut. I hope you can open your mouth for black wing, expose the lies of the sun Lord God, and show mankind the real situation inside the black wing empire."


    "Let mankind see the truth. It doesn''t violate my rules. I can help you."


    The platinum dragon''s pale blue eyes glittered: "at the same time, Caesar tangrian, I also need your help."


    "The transaction is equivalent, I understand."


    The black dragon understood and said, "as long as you can release the oracle and let the aladian people recognize the reality, I will do something for you."


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not a deal."


    Bahamut explained, "whether you refuse my request or not, I will give the Oracle after the projection. It''s two different things, Caesar, you have to understand."


    "I see. Please go ahead."


    "The reason why the metal dragon withdrew from ayladia is that I have no intention to let the children participate in the war between black wing and the sun. Now the war is coming to an end and the devil invasion is imminent. I hope you can draw a suitable habitat after unifying the mainland and accept the return of the metal dragon. Many children growing in ayladia have strong feelings for their hometown. They are willing to return here to resist the abyss And fight. "


    "I''ll do it." Caesar smiled. "If they don''t hate my ''evil''."


    "It''s not evil, it''s selfish."


    Bahamut gave him a deep look: "you are a very insecure child."


    The black emperor of Aladia was called "child", and Caesar didn''t mind. He just joked: "obviously, they are just and kind gods. How can there be such a big gap between the sun Lord God and the platinum Dragon God."


    "Perot..."


    The platinum dragon was silent for a while, as if evoking some kind of memory: "the sun god was not like this at first. He used to be a model of justice and the embodiment of kindness, and created many beautiful things. However, in the process of wandering the star world, he was murdered by the evil god taros."


    "Since then, Perot has determined to become a warrior God, incinerating darkness with a blazing flame and frightening evil with pain. He began to pursue faith and strength, took the lead in every battle and eliminated tens of millions of demons, demons, gods and evil races."


    "If a good God has too much blood on his hands, he will become violent, paranoid and indifferent. This is true of Perot, Mistra and corelon. The degeneration of the Lord of war is particularly obvious. In my eyes, he can no longer be regarded as the God of the justice camp."


    "What about you? Why aren''t you affected?" Caesar wondered.


    The platinum dragon shrouded in the brilliance is not without blood. His eyes are full of kind cyan, but not without flame. This flame once swallowed a terrible war and burned the conspiracy of the seven evil gods led by "greed" and "Rage", annihilating a powerful evil force in the star world at the edge of the source sea.


    The name of that war is now known as "the breath of Bahamut". The platinum Golden Dragon wings beat a sharp wind. Bahamut leaned against the edge of chaos, killed every enemy trying to approach the source sea, and roared on the purgatory like battlefield.


    "I have fallen too. I didn''t stop tyamat from murdering astarina, because I was eager to absorb the power of Tamara." Bahamut closed his eyes and changed his tone slightly.


    Astrina and Tamara are also dragon gods. IO, the father of dragons, does not only favor Bahamut and Tiamat. He has left nine children, but most of them have been murdered by Tiamat, and some have also been lost in the long river of time. Only platinum dragon and pentahedron are still active in the star world.


    Caesar had no intention of exploring that history. He could only be silent and wait for the following.


    "As for why you asked me why I didn''t become like Perot and corelon, it''s probably because I didn''t pursue faith. You see, if I judge by the strength of divine power, I''m just a weak divine power."


    Bahamut slowly opened his eyes and looked at the endless deep sea: "the power of the gods comes from faith and godhood, and faith and godhood can be competed and forcibly seized. This is really a terrible thing."


    Caesar agreed.


    "Come here. I will not only release the Oracle for you, but also resist the pressure of the gods and let them stop meddling in ayladia."


    Bahamut whispered, "the demons urgently want to climb the material world, like dying people grasping the life-saving lock rope. According to the current situation of the aladian race, there is no way to resist the abyss. Mortals can''t do it, nor can metal dragons. Only you can do it. If you fail, the world can only go to the end of destruction."


    "Thank you."


    The black dragon looked at the platinum dragon''s gradually empty figure and nodded seriously.

 Chapter 656

    Not long after dawn, Lao Wei added a handful of carbon to the brazier. It burned vigorously. First, he prayed to the gods and cursed the damn weather. He sat on the threshold in a daze.


    The heat of the brazier was only enough to warm the surrounding area. The wet snowflakes rustled and fell. The horse shed not far away was full of snow, making a clicking sound from time to time, as if it was about to collapse.


    This shabby tavern called "silver moon" is located on the side of the unknown path where King Avenue forks. It is lonely and seven miles away from the nearest town. It is reasonable that such a remote place is inaccessible. It is difficult to open a shop here and even support himself. But Lao Wei has a lively mind and has come up with a way to make money.


    Gambling.


    Gambling is forbidden in the Empire when the sun never sets. Soldiers often catch gambling in cities and towns, but gambling is not something that can be quit. Lao Wei was also a gambler when he was young. He was caught more than once and was beaten hard. Later, he gave up gambling ruthlessly. What he can do is related to this business and ran out of canteno city, He opened a gambling shop in a remote and hidden country.


    Lao Wei didn''t have much power. He didn''t dare to pump water like the underground gambling house in the city. He just picked some food from the winner. The soldiers thought it was far away and it was a small gambling house. They were lazy to come here to check. After doing it for some years, the gambler circle of Yinyue tavern in canteno gradually became a little famous.


    Seeing the money saved little by little, Lao Wei''s careful planning was preparing to confess to the widowed Mrs. Helen, but the situation of the Empire suddenly took a sharp turn.


    For several months, refugees from all over the country crowded King''s Avenue. They carried their belongings with carriages, trolleys and shoulders, and some drove livestock. They were skinny and looked dull. They were like dead bodies in the dead. They left nightmarish experiences and information where they passed.


    "Man eating monsters occupy Skogar!"


    "The dragon''s Legion destroys Hejian!"


    "The Legion retreats at dawn!"


    "The Black Dragon Emperor slaughtered monckville!"


    Lao Wei panicked, not only because of the rumors and the refugees along the way, but because at the last gambling, he heard several gamblers talking about the powerful nobles and officials quietly sending their families to the king''s city.


    This is the real news worthy of attention. Lao Wei realized that it is difficult for civilians like them to understand the real situation. Only the movements of noble men can explain the problem. He was willing to go to canteno city to inquire about information, but the snow has been blocked for more than ten days. In some places, the snow may be one meter deep, and even the most robust mules and horses can''t walk, God knows how many refugees were frozen to death in this terrible weather.


    Since the gambling, the silver moon tavern has never welcomed new guests. Lao Wei has also lost the way to get information. He can only stay on the threshold and talk to himself and pray nervously.


    "See how much food there is..."


    Old Wei carried the fire basin and was ready to go back to the house after ventilation. At this time, he suddenly heard a strange sound from his head. It was not like snow falling, but like the cooing sound after water boiling. He stared up, but saw a scene he had never seen in his dream.


    "I am the platinum Dragon God Bahamut..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Today''s battle begins. Your performance must be better than yesterday!"


    After giving the order, the awe inspiring breath broke out.


    The soldiers in the duel bowed and looked at each other. There was a thick breath from the horn helmets. Although they were not as tall as adult orcs, they also wore heavy armor, put their brown bodies under heavy protection, and stared at their opponents with fierce eyes.


    The blade holder leaned slightly, held the handle tightly with his fingers, and made a tentative oblique cut.


    His knife is more than two meters long. It looks like a spear. There are no fancy carvings on it. The pure black blade is shining with metal. The shape of the knife is also very strange. The handle is short and the blade is long. It is easy to chop rather than stab. Using such a knife requires great power.


    This is not a knife that humans can use, but the standard black knife of the orc, the orc legion of the black wing empire.


    The opponent holding the hatchet also knew the power of the weapon, maintained extreme caution and changed position slowly. He didn''t react too much because of the opponent''s actions, moved forward step by step, tried to approach and then started.


    At this moment, the eyes of the orc holding the hatchet changed. A rock in the snow raised against his feet. His center of gravity did not change. He was preparing to make a slight adjustment, and the roar had come to his face.


    The ORC with a knife leaps up high and looks at the weight of his armor as if there is nothing. His movements are vigorous and fierce, like a ferocious beast plunging down the mountain. This is the standard jump cut in the orc''s war skills. It''s easy to master. It''s neither mysterious nor profound. There is no change in the later trend, that is, ordinary jump, raise a knife and cut.


    It''s a fatal chop!


    The air was torn open by the blade and screamed. The orc holding the hatchet wanted to block, but realized that the original block was difficult to stop such a powerful blow. At this time, the best way to deal with it was to roll. Although it would be awkward, it could effectively avoid it.


    But the orcs don''t want to step back.


    The soldier with axes as like as two peas and a roar of the male and female, as if the beast were awakening, and the blood of the ancestor was boiling in his body. He even jumped up and lifted the axe, and used the same technique of war with his opponent.


    The ORC with the blade roars violently, activating the lineage, and the two sides crisscross in the air.


    "Dang."


    The weapon gave out a trembling shrill sound. They fell to the ground at the same time, then immediately turned over and stood up again, facing each other again in breathing, staring at each other''s body vigilantly.


    "All right."


    The old Orc who watched the battle waved: "your mastery of the blood of your ancestors is similar, but today''s contest is Tamu won. Although he is disturbed, he is still close to you. Tazan, you should seize the opportunity to start first and lose."


    "If my blade opens, I can cut it in the air."


    "But my brother is not as strong as me."


    The two soldiers took off their helmets, one turned his mouth and the other laughed. They were still two children. Their faces were very young and looked far from adulthood.


    "Today''s contest is over. Go back and change your clothes and prepare for class." the old Orc said faintly.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to have class, tazan and Tamu immediately vented their anger, frowned and reluctantly said, "they are going to have class again..."


    "This is the order of the great emperor and for your good. In two years, you will be sixteen. If you can''t pass the examination, no matter how strong the force is, you can''t win the title of ''Warrior''."


    The old Orc gave a stern instruction and reminded: "when passing by the Garden Statue, remember to salute the great emperor and the Lords of the royal court."


    "I see." brother tazan nodded.


    "Grandpa, I have a problem."


    His younger brother Tamu came up and asked curiously, "who is the ORC with few hair in the garden who can stand next to the statue of the great emperor, Lord garh is still behind."


    "That man."


    The old ORC was stunned and gently exhaled, "that man''s name is Steve."


    As his voice fell, the light on his head suddenly became distorted, and a shining and majestic projection appeared, crowding the sky of viktori, the orc City: "I am the platinum Dragon God Bahamut..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Blakia woke up from the treasure house covered with gold and silver. She just opened her vertical eyes. Her expression suddenly changed and screamed sharply: "where''s my treasure? Who stole my crown? I''ll devour him alive. Damn it, it''s a crown full of 66 precious stones..."


    When the attendants heard the sound, they ran in panic, knelt down in front of the female black dragon with the smell of gold and silver, and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness blakia, your crown of precious stones has been swallowed by yourself..."


    "How possible!"


    Blakiah stood up in a rage, shook off the gold coins and treasures on the scales, and roared in the jingle: "how dare you fool me? You must have stolen my treasures. Do you know who I am? I am the sister of the black emperor and the wife of the poisonous fire prince. I will hang you all!"


    The attendants were trembling and afraid to speak. Recently, his highness blakia would be angry every time she woke up. They were prepared.


    After a while, the mother black dragon woke up from her anger and began to recall that the Jewel Crown... Seemed to have been eaten by herself. She played with it for a long time yesterday and loved it very much. Finally, she couldn''t help swallowing it into her stomach.


    After recognizing the reality, the female black dragon raised her head and snorted, "get out, or I''ll kill you."


    Although this scene will be staged almost every day, the attendants are relieved and withdraw from the dragon''s treasure house in turn. As long as they pass the test of blakia''s anger after waking up each time, the next work will be very easy. Compared with summoning servants, the mother black dragon is more willing to do everything by herself. They only need to clean the nest and dust.


    "Snow."


    After rejecting the attendants, blakia slowly climbed out of the palace, squinted at the flying snowflakes, and hoarse: "it''s hard for velost to snow. That guy Garon should come and have a look."


    Because of the long distance, she and Garon can only rely on over-the-counter magic to communicate. In the short communication, Garon never told blakiah about the progress of the war, but only picked some new knowledge about the sun never setting Empire to blakiah, but the war has lasted for decades. Blakiah knows how many hardships and hardships there are even if she is slow.


    "Tell Caesar you want to rest. Won''t that guy let you back? What a fool."


    Blakia complained that she and Garon had been together since they were born. There were few times to separate for so many years. Although she always hated this stupid brother, she still felt a lot of unaccustomed when Garon left.


    This unaccustomed habit was increasing with time, and even blakia herself realized that her temper seemed to be getting hotter and hotter.


    The mother black dragon walked around the palace with a low look, leaving huge footprints one after another, and then wiped them with her tail to pass the long boring time.


    The next second, blakia''s expression suddenly changed. The muscles under the scales suddenly tightened. She looked left and right vigilantly and smelled an unusual breath. Soon, she noticed the strange source, looked up at the sky and murmured in an incredible tone: "Bahamut... Your majesty."


    "I am Bahamut, the platinum Dragon God, the Lord of the north and the king of the good dragon. There is a bloody and cruel war in the world of ayladia. I come to quell the war..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The spirit country, the wolf heart country, the central part, Hejian, monqueville fortress... All the creatures in all directions can look up and see the magnificent platinum dragon shadow, from Skogar on the South Bank of the empire with the sun never setting, to the uninhabited land at the northernmost end of the black wing Empire, and even vilost on the other side of the mainland, all directions are filled with the voice of Bahamut.


    It was the winter of 1782 in the third era, and there was snow all over ayladia.

 Chapter 657

    The platinum dragon tells the current situation of the black wing empire in a calm voice. His words are appropriate and orderly. Every syllable is full of rhythm. The whole words and sentences have no emotional factors and do not provide the audience with any guidance. Only objective and sincere descriptions can help people understand the facts.


    This is the oracle of Bahamut.


    Even physically handicapped creatures can hear the rumbling sound echoing in their minds.


    "What a spectacular spectacle."


    The black dragon is entrenched on an uninhabited island in the sea of stars. Looking up at the platinum dragon across the north and south, the whole continent is tinged with a light cyan because of his projection.


    Issuing the Oracle through the boundary wall will not only consume divine power, but also damage the will and spirit. With the hatred of the sun god Perot for the black dragon, he did not issue the oracle at the critical moment of the Empire when the sun did not set. He just used churches and temples to confuse people and incite southerners to resist to the end. Bahamut did so without asking for return.


    In addition, the platinum Dragon God has to bear the pressure from the human gods.


    "I have written down your help, your majesty Bahamut."


    Caesar said in his heart, then withdrew his eyes, his pupils became calm again, got up under the majestic projection of Bahamut, beat his wings and left the sea of stars.


    Now is not the time to study the oracle of the platinum Dragon God. He has other things to do. The black dragon swept across the vast sea and entered the barren desert in the Northwest with great momentum.


    This is a land without a master. There is no road and no one. It is endless. Along the way, only irregular stones can be seen. Even the blue dragon who prefers sand will not choose to build his nest here. Caesar went deep into this land, flying sand and stones everywhere, setting off a strong tornado.


    In the depths of the desolate and scorching Gobi desert, a dark red abyss door stands tall, emitting a daunting smell, and the foul smell of the devil almost overflows from the other end of the door.


    This is where azrils intercepted the demon lord, but now they are gone. There are signs of battle everywhere near the gate. The energy that has not yet dissipated runs rampant, causing the poisonous snake ant beast lurking under the sand to be destroyed. Large or small pits extend to the end of the ground, and some are emitting plumes of black smoke.


    The black dragon''s claws were deeply trapped in the sand and paced around. There was no smell of extraordinary creatures within the sensing range. Although the abyss door stood, no demons stepped out from the other end of the door.


    "Azrils is dead?"


    Caesar had this idea in his mind, but it was immediately denied that the inflammatory prison monarch was not a weak person. He had adapted to the environment of Aladia and was able to spread his strength wantonly in this land. Later, he digested the virtual God of quintuta and became more powerful.


    The fully elemental azrils, even if Caesar is very difficult to deal with, must take some effort. No matter how strong the demon lord landing in the abyss, he can''t put the inflammatory prison monarch to death in a short time.


    The door of the abyss smelled of azrils. The black dragon noticed that the guy was going to help Lord Wu Yan open the transmission channel?


    For other demon lords, this suspicion is right, and they will indeed do so. But azrils is different. The emperor of the inflammatory prison has reminded the black dragon to pay attention to the threat of the abyss several times, and has taken the initiative to kill the king of gluttony who landed in the material world. Obviously, he has stood on the opposite side of the abyss. Even if he repeats temporarily, he has a better time to open the door, There''s no need to take risks while the black dragon is awake.


    Squinting, the black dragon approached the towering abyss door step by step, felt the surging power and the smell of alienation, and thought about whether to go in and find out. Once he crossed the transmission, the abyss devil would certainly warmly welcome his arrival. The black dragon was not conceited enough to be an enemy of millions.


    How to return is also a problem. Although the emperor''s decrees of the black dragon can tear up the space, it is still unknown whether he can cross countless worlds and send back from the abyss. It is unwise to easily set foot in such a dangerous unknown place.


    While the black dragon was thinking, the flaming white skull came out of the scarlet energy, followed by the arms and elemental lower limbs. The king of the inflammatory prison crossed the gate of the abyss and returned to the land of ayladia with violent flame and peerless power.


    "Really pick the time."


    Azrils was not surprised to see the black dragon waiting behind the door. He snorted: "I didn''t see a trace when I fought with nenos. You''ll show up after the fight."


    "Entangled with the gods for some time."


    The black dragon understated the explanation and asked, "nenos?"


    "Gemini demon, Lord of 763 floor of the abyss, my old friend, a difficult character."


    "You killed it?"


    "No, the guy found that he was not my opponent and immediately chose to escape. I had planned to enter the abyss world and kill it, but I encountered no small obstacles. I gave up for fear of attracting the attention of Zhu God for a long time." azrils said casually.


    The Black Dragon nodded.


    In some cases, the inflammatory prison monarch did not mention that after entering the abyss, the biggest obstacle he encountered was the abyss will. Nenos said that he lost the devil''s heart, which is not an empty word. The inflammatory prison monarch accepted by the eradian world was excluded from the abyss world. In that environment, he was not the opponent of the twin demons.


    Even if azrils can pull up the portal and shuttle between the two worlds at will, it is unknown whether he can maintain the identity of the devil over time. If he wants to continue to become strong, he must transform himself from the abyss Lord into something else.


    Into what good?


    Azrils fingered his jaw.


    The black dragon''s voice interrupted his thinking: "I came here to see you to tell you something. I''m going to find a place to sleep."


    "Sleep again?"


    The emperor of the burning prison was surprised, and then he looked at the Black Dragon up and down, thinking about the transformation of their status: "was your last injury so serious? It hasn''t recovered until now."


    "That''s not the reason."


    Caesar didn''t care about each other''s malicious eyes: "it''s just a simple growth. This time it won''t be long, maybe a few weeks, maybe a few days."


    After killing the God of punishment, erry, he felt the call from the black dream. New achievements were brewing in the black dream and waiting for the black dragon to pick them.


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    Azrils was a little annoyed to find that the black dragon was not going to become weaker as he expected, but to become stronger. He had to complete the identity transformation as soon as possible, otherwise it would be difficult to step on the dragon.


    "Just take a look. I''m afraid you''ll die," said Caesar.


    "Scum."


    Anger turned into rage, the Gobi Desert turned into a raging sea of fire, and the inflammatory prison monarch roared: "are you humiliating me? Do you think I''m a weak reptile? Will I be killed by other abyss demons? I''ll pull out your scales one by one and turn you into a hairless vulture."


    "Now that the door of the abyss has been closed, just go back with me." black dragon automatically filtered the rubbish.

 Chapter 658

    "Wait."


    Azrils suddenly said that there was skepticism among the surging flames. His dazzling eyes moved slightly, and his eyes seemed to pierce the Black Dragon: "you have the smell of gods."


    "Is the divine personality of the God of punishment."


    Caesar did not hide and showed his harvest in the battle of monckville. The complete divine personality appeared in his eyes - it was a golden six diamond cube without any shadow and dark lines on the surface. It looked like a beautiful work of art, a work of art that could not be made out of everything.


    "This is a complete deity." the emperor of the burning prison sighed softly, and then scolded: "how could such a stupid God be killed by you?"


    "When the true God breaks through the wall of the eradian boundary, he needs to consume huge divine power. After he goes down the boundary, without rest, he immediately fights with me under Perot''s instructions. It''s also normal to die in the material world," Caesar said.


    Azrils was more puzzled: "Perot watched him die?"


    "Yes, except this guy, all the other gods are projections, which are limited by various rules of Aladdin and can''t be rescued in time." Black Dragon nodded.


    "Your reason doesn''t make sense."


    The emperor of the burning prison whispered: "the gods have lived for so many years and have not encountered powerful enemies. They have hunted hatred and evil things, and there have been successful cases. If the gods are so easy to be killed, I''m afraid they can''t hold the power of the star world."


    "When quildore thought he could fight against the gods, he began to plan war early and made full preparations for the arrival of the gods. As a result, he didn''t die completely and suffered a massacre. Even the plane was torn apart and fragmented into what you call Aladia, velost and some land floating into the star world."


    "I know all you say," said Caesar.


    "You don''t understand Perot''s ferocity. If the sun Lord God has a murderous heart for you, he will never send only a weak God to the lower world. Even himself will come when necessary."


    The emperor of the burning prison continued, "it''s not like the handwriting of the LORD God, but like the work of those waste demons."


    "You don''t want me to turn my hostile eyes to the devil?" the black dragon shook his tail.


    "I have the idea."


    The inflammatory prison monarch did not hide, but looked at the Golden Crystal and said, "but there is a problem with this matter. The complete divine personality can not be obtained so easily."


    "The reason why there is only one lower boundary of God..." the black dragon turned to look at the dome: "maybe someone helped."


    Azrils responded: "you mean the red dragon that appeared in front of us, Quintus?"


    "I''m not sure whether it was dious or Bahamut, but if Bahamut blocked the gods, he didn''t have to project with the gods and say that to me."


    Caesar was silent for a moment and said, "as for the words of dious, he told me last time that I was not fighting alone. He would give me some protection in the star world, on the premise that I could not be weak. We should use strength to show the majesty of allogeneic dragons, unify Aladia and guard the insect eating path."


    "In fact, I didn''t take his words to heart. The guy was careless. It was really difficult to give people confidence. Unexpectedly, he was really willing to help me fight against the gods." the black dragon''s voice was light.


    If kungudius heard these words, he probably wouldn''t care about the euphemistic gratitude. He would just open his chest and laugh, and then vigorously slap the shoulder blade of the black dragon and say something such as "do what you say, this is my way of life!" and "let''s go, I want to see the wild dance of the evil dragon in the world of ayladia"..


    "So, dious has indeed become your patron, but you have offended so many Lord gods that even the ''crimson disaster'' may be difficult to stop, and you may have found other helpers."


    "When I can talk to the allogeneic dragons, I''ll ask."


    Heilong said that after a long time, he rekindled his desire for power. It is urgent to unify Aladia. Only such achievements can make him king over the astral world and the abyss.


    "Hey, give me that Godhead," azrils said bluntly, not at all.


    "No."


    "You don''t need a divine personality. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to give it to me." the inflammatory prison monarch said, "black dragon, I''ll help you guard the door of the abyss. You should pay for it."


    "I can give you a reward, but this God can''t." the black dragon shook his head again.


    "Why?" azrils was a little angry.


    "I don''t need this thing, but the real God''s divine lattice is only an energy source in your hands. Unlike the virtual divine lattice, it can bring you real promotion. There are people in the world who can use it better, my daughter."


    Caesar said, wrapping the golden diamond cube with his power and transmitting it to Odin.


    "You can''t protect yourself now, and you''re in the mood to consider others. You''re a fool led by emotion. You''re weak and humble." azrils sneered, but he didn''t stop the black dragon''s move. He just asked, "where''s my reward?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Blackstone mountain, I want to move Blackstone mountain away from the black wing empire. The North calls Blackstone mountain a" country within a country ". You should also be very upset. Take this opportunity to let the demons of Blackstone mountain come out independently."


    Azrils said, "I''m going to rebuild my nest in the land under your feet. After pulling away, my baroyan demon will not interfere with your black wing clan. The first goal of their destruction is that the sun will not set."


    "In addition, the threat from the devil will help you swallow the land of the south. After all, compared with the demons, black wings are as kind and lovely as angels. Humans will quickly fall into your arms and want to lick your toes."


    The burning prison monarch looked like a charity: "how about this proposal? Are you satisfied?"


    Caesar thought for a while and shook his head: "Bahamut helped me convey the oracle of revelation. I also promised him to keep his promise and change it."


    "Hypocrisy."


    Azrils sneered.


    He has seen clearly that the so-called reward is just a piece of empty talk. The black dragon doesn''t intend to pay anything at all, but he doesn''t care. Aladia has opened the door to him. As a great upper world monarch, he can seize anything he wants by force. This weak material creature is not qualified to negotiate a deal with himself.


    "Then change to the last one." in order to embarrass the black dragon, azrils deliberately blew a breath, hummed twice and said, "I want the position of Lord Wu Yan. Can I get it?"


    "I''ll get it for you in a hundred years."

 Chapter 659

    It is said that the kingdom of God in Sofia is a city flowing with glow. It rises from the great power of the God of light and inflammation. It is calm, comfortable and beautiful. It is always full of warm sunshine to help people stay away from disasters and curses. Everyone can get a farm with flocks of cattle and sheep and fruits and vegetables, even without hard work, There is also an inexhaustible supply of wine waiting to be enjoyed.


    But it is also a dream place. Many people who hear the sound can''t find the entrance to the city. Sotofia is only open to believers of the God of light and inflammation. To find it, you must be pious or even fanatical enough.


    All this is not a problem for Odin. She is a real God and is very sensitive to the flow of divine power. The doubts left by nattoris can not interfere with her. Odin easily finds the hiding place of the God of light and inflammation and stabs the spear into the warm air.


    The so-called land God kingdom is indeed located in sotofia, but it is not a real city, but a rootless tree - natorius found a micro half plane and connected its space-time node somewhere in sotofia, so as to take it as his own country and absorb believers and beliefs.


    The half plane shrouded under the heavy dark curtain slowly appeared under the promotion of divine power. However, in just a few seconds, the protection of the micro plane has collapsed. Various particles of structural matter fly around with gorgeous long tails, and the streamer of element explosion and space disintegration can be seen everywhere.


    Waves of undetectable earthquake waves spread outward. This shaking is not even enough to shake the water in the cup, but it goes back and forth. After more than a dozen continuous vibrations, the whole half plane finally shows its full picture, and the door is open.


    Odin stepped into the kingdom of natorius.


    She simply inquired for a while and found that this space was far from as large and solid as aladdia, and the plane rules were also very rough. Obviously, the God of light and inflammation did not really develop it, but made some small modifications on the surface to make it look exquisite and beautiful.


    Odin flew along the low hills. There were continuous flower beds and orchards on both sides. The terrain became lower and lower. Finally, she saw a sparkling lake. The reflection of the lake showed brilliant gold, like flowing gold.


    The lake shore is a settlement full of ancient style, with a scale between towns and villages. The white stone giant column covered with trees and vines is its boundary. In the center of the settlement stands a towering palace, with a grand and elegant pattern.


    When she looked back, the fanatic army had surrounded her. There were no living people in this place. Ordinary believers either became fanatics who could continue to provide faith, or were transformed by nattoris into God servants who gave everything to him wholeheartedly.


    Odin waved and swept without mercy, and the eternal spear glowed and stabbed the fanatics with an invincible momentum. The army blocked in front of Odin, with a calm look, did not retreat, and completely accepted the attack with fragile armor. Therefore, one third of the fanatics fell, but they could only hear the dull sound of falling to the ground without a trace of pain.


    Whether fanatics or God servants, in a sense, they can no longer be regarded as intelligent life. Killing them will not impose a spiritual burden on Odin. She took it lightly, cleared away these small obstacles and boarded natorius''s palace.


    The towering dome shrouded a huge area. The appearance of the towering palace was unusually empty. There were no inconvenient furnishings and servants. Only a throne stood at the end of the palace. Odin dragged his spear forward, and his high-heeled silver boots clattered on the marble floor.


    Natorius sat on the golden throne and looked calmly at Odin slowly approaching, as if he was not in front of the intruder who broke into his kingdom, but a friend who came to visit.


    When Odin was only thirty meters away from him, nattoris suddenly sighed: "when I heard that the Heilong''s offspring were also gods, I didn''t want to believe it. I didn''t expect that this was indeed the case."


    "Is this your last words?"


    Natorius sighed: "I have shown my concession and retreated from the vortex of war. When the gods murdered the black dragon, I didn''t do it. Why do you still insist on provoking blood and fire."


    "My father fought to the death with the Demon Lord in order to protect Aladia, but you attacked behind his back."


    Odin shook his head. "We won''t forget it."


    "At that time, I was not out of Perot''s control and had to act according to the will of the sun Lord God," said natorius coldly.


    "Just because you have a reason doesn''t mean you won''t be liquidated."


    Odin said, "you hurt your father, so I want to kill you."


    "Ha."


    The God of light and inflammation finally no longer maintained his calm and indifference. He couldn''t help laughing. The rumbling echo collided under the dome: "stupid and arrogant, with an aladian original artifact, dare to collide with my throne and let your father come!"


    "If your father comes, you should tremble?" Odin whispered.


    "Rude!"


    Natorius suddenly got up, lit a raging flame behind him, stretched out his hand and held it falsely. The golden throne twisted in the flame, turned into liquid, poured into the hands of the God of light and inflammation, and condensed into a bright spear again.


    He pointed forward, "die, evil god!"


    The change of form was forcibly broken, and Odin revealed the true face of the dragon. A slender body of 20 meters was a good target. Natorius held a divine spear, filled the palace with magnificent divine light, and stabbed the imprisoned goblin Dragon: "you with weak divine power are not qualified to show your fangs to me!"


    To natorius'' shock, chains of order crisscrossed in the void, entangled the unimaginable spear light, like a python entangled the prey until it was completely crushed.


    "Don''t you understand that the strength of divine power is not the standard for judging the Dragon God. His majesty Tiamat has only medium divine power, and his majesty Bahamut has only weak divine power."


    Odin raised his head, the bright scales glittered with dark purple streamers, and entered the third form: "but if you dare to face their real body, you will only be annihilated into dust by the dragon breath of peimo Neng."


    The purple dragon pounced forward. Odin has fully mastered the eternal spear and integrated with it in the dragon form, so that the invincible and unstoppable characteristics of the eternal spear can be found all over every corner of the body. Every move and gesture is a sharp and unparalleled power, which can easily penetrate the air and send out terrible thunder.


    "Weak God is weak God."


    The God of light and inflammation said indifferently, moving quickly, Odin''s claws can only catch his residual shadow. Natorius can draw strength from his kingdom at will. The endless magic can be released with only one thought. After transmitting again, he found an opportunity. Odin''s scales are far less hard and thick than the black emperor, The place crossed by the divine spear was cut like paper, leaving a terrible wound.


    At the next moment, the Dragon fought back, and his claws shrouded natorius without gap, crushing his trunk. The God of light and inflammation had to distance himself and restore his body with divine power.


    "Maybe I''m a weak God, but I''ve heard that you with medium divine power are only damaged at a glance and live in distress under the protection of the sun''s main God." Odin rarely shows her unkindness: "is it true?"


    Nattoris was furious. The picture was undoubtedly a shame to him. Odin''s words had touched the dignity of God. He squeezed the mountain power from the kingdom of God. The fierce wave of power washed the whole palace, and the shining light condensed in the hands of the God of light and inflammation, and ran through the body of the dragon in an instant.


    This is exactly what Odin wants. She doesn''t feel much pressure here. Perhaps it is because of the deterrence of the black emperor. Nattoris doesn''t build his own God kingdom. He just takes it as a gimmick to attract faith and is ready to withdraw at any time. With the extravagance of the God of light and inflammation in the battle, its unstable foundation is rapidly collapsing and disintegrating, The laws of God are also being affected.


    Although Odin is now at a disadvantage and must constantly use divine power to repair her body, she does not only have the energy of divine power. With the passage of time, the situation will eventually be reversed.

 Chapter 660

    Leon knew he could be found at the white tower.


    Over the years, the emperor more and more liked to go to the white tower, repel the attendants and guards, stand alone at the top of the tower, look over the Golden Dawn gate and overlook the imperial capital known as the "city of ten thousand cities".


    Zion, an ancient name, represents the center of the world and the absolute master of power. Starting from this remote land, the ancestors of mankind continued to explore outward, established an epic empire in iron and fire, firmly grasped the hegemony of the mainland for more than 1700 years, and left countless glorious histories and legends.


    Along the broad stone steps from bottom to top, Lyon climbed to the top. Before he could bow down, the emperor turned around.


    His expression was as indifferent as a deep pool, but his eyes were bright and his voice was flat: "are you ready?"


    "According to your order, I have assembled the elite troops of the dawn corps and can start at any time," Lyon reported.


    "OK." the emperor nodded, didn''t say much, and turned back to see his city.


    "Do you really need to do this?"


    Lyon came closer, stood on the side of the emperor and said softly, "those aliens may not have no intention of peace talks. Maybe we can try to communicate with the black dragon and end the war in a peaceful way."


    "Are you saying such childish things to comfort me, your excellency?"


    The emperor shook his head: "you and I all know that the ultimate goal of the black dragon is to become the master of ayladia. If it does not achieve this goal, it will not stop; and the peace talks in your mouth are actually surrender, give up the sovereignty and dignity of the sun and become the vassal of the black dragon, like the Central Trade Federation."


    The general was silent.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and the moon ring appeared above the King City of Zion. Its carrier was damaged in the central war. However, the legendary mages of the king''s court soon reconstructed it to create a more magnificent and magnificent air city. Enrishill himself named it "Imola", which is similar to the divine name "Temora" of the goddess of hope, with hidden symbols and moral meanings, It''s not clear.


    "Imola is about to leave. Isn''t your majesty going to meet his children?" asked the general.


    "What should be said has been repeated many times. There is no need to hold on at this time. The journey of star drifting may not be more comfortable than living in the shadow of the black dragon."


    Enrishill looked at him and said, "didn''t you say goodbye to your relatives and children?"


    "I think the same as the emperor," said general Lyon easily.


    They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Leon, how many years have I been emperor?" enrishill asked suddenly.


    "So far, it has been 260 years."


    "You were also the commander of the dawn Corps for 260 years."


    "Yes."


    "Two hundred and sixty years ago, we expelled the misguided former Emperor, the Lich King agralon lamorahan. At that time, the whole sun was bleeding, and Zion almost became a city of bones. I can still remember the scene in those days."


    Enrishill whispered, "my father has been killed, or the dragon can''t grasp the clue of the eye of gwush and lift the blood curse on the ORC."


    "Did the emperor hate the black dragon because of this?"


    "That''s not true. Agralon has embarked on the road of the dead. He can no longer be called a man. Of course, I will no longer regard him as my father. He will die if he dies. There''s nothing to say."


    Enrique Hill sneered: "It''s just that over the years, I''ve been conceited of my wisdom and bravery, and I''m bent on striving for greater hegemony for the sun never setting empire. But until today, I find that during the 200 years when Emperor enrishill came to power, the sun never setting has neither broken through the boundary of gods nor resisted the invasion of foreign races. What I have done is even worse than agralon. It''s really ironic."


    "We have defeated the Lords in the abyss and captured the king of the sea family, the benthic magic fish. Under your rule, the sun does not set, and the force and civilization of the Empire are rising. If there are another one or two hundred years, the moon ring may really be able to deconstruct the rules of the gods. No one will laugh at such a feat."


    Lyon shook his head: "it''s just that the black dragon carries the will of Aladia. Even the gods can''t predict its rise and can''t compete with it. Of course, all our efforts won''t have any effect."


    "I''m really unwilling. The sun never sets."


    Enrishill stretched out his hand towards the King City of Zion below, as if to hold everything in front of him: "the ancestors of mankind created this empire with countless blood and wisdom and made it the overlord of the world. In 1700 years, it has bred many ideas, wealth, knowledge and technology, but now it is like a ripe fruit waiting for the picking of other races."


    Leon clenched his sword.


    "Now we have only one thing to do, that is to bet everything to kill the black dragon or be killed by the black dragon."


    Enrishill looked up at the sky, and a colorful rainbow appeared under the dome. It was the bubble formed by "Imola" breaking through the boundary wall: "if we can do everything to kill the black dragon, it would be best. The black wing empire will fall apart immediately. We have enough time to regroup and deal with the incoming devil."


    "If I was killed by the black dragon, it would be good. The people on Imola will see that the Imperial Emperor would rather die than lower his head and bow to the alien race. This will give them the courage to survive the difficult astral drift. One day, the descendants of the sun will return to this land and recapture their own hometown."


    Enry Hill whispered, suddenly turned his head and looked at Lyon. His voice was like thunder: "are your soldiers really ready? I said - ready to die!"


    The general grinned: "the soldiers of the dawn Legion will not lack the courage to fight to death."


    Enry Hill turned around and walked down the steps, shaking off his expensive fur robe, wearing scarlet armor and cold scarlet ferocity.


    Under the white tower, there are people in sharp armor, with armor like water and spears and halberds like forest.


    At the end of 1782, when the sun never set, the emperor led 30000 soldiers of the dawn corps to launch a surprise attack on the black dragon Caesar perched in the central Erwen Gobi desert. However, they did not even wake up the sleeping black dragon, but were burned to ashes by the nearby inflammatory prison monarch.


    In the era when the sun never sets and the black wings stand side by side, enry Hill puts forward the theory of heterogeneous threat, regards the northern clan as the greatest threat to mankind, and is always full of malice to the black emperor who controls the alien race. However, it is ridiculous that enry Hill never saw the legendary king of black wings with his own eyes until he was dying.


    "Weak people, even if you spell everything, it''s just a dead end."


    Azrils mocked the defeated man in an almost contemptuous tone.


    After a long time, the black emperor woke up from his deep sleep and saw the wreckage and flames covered in the battlefield. He was silent for a long time. He sighed gently and ordered his family members: "I appreciate the last rise of these people and want to leave their names in history."


    Three days later, the Black Dragon Emperor came to Zion.


    The wheel of history rolled forward and the Fourth Era of ayladia opened.

 Chapter 661

    It was not until the dawn that the Legion and the moon ring disappeared in this land that people were surprised to find that eradia could no longer resist the power of the black wing. The clan and fleet of the giant dragon drove straight in from the north and south, captured more than 100 cities in just two days, swept the whole territory without sunset, and finally gathered under the King City of Ceylon, restrained their minions and waited calmly.


    A day later, the Black Dragon King came to Zion.


    The huge empire that ruled the mainland for 1700 years was destroyed.


    Soon, Zion held a grand celebration. The black dragon sat high on the majestic throne and accepted the audience and worship from all ethnic groups in the world. Even the benthic magic fish, the king of the deep sea, showed their obedience to the supreme emperor and were willing to obey the orders of the black dragon.


    The devil who was stationed in aladdia was frightened by the power of the black emperor and had to return to hell. So far, Caesar became the real emperor of aladdia and the king of the sky, the earth and the seas.


    Now, there is only one person in the whole material plane who has not bowed to the black emperor - azrils, the emperor of the inflammatory prison.


    "What''s the so-called ceremony for a title with a false name? You cowardly creatures are really vain and pitiful. Moreover, at dawn, the Legion was clearly destroyed by me. If you want to be crowned, I should be the emperor."


    This is what the emperor of the burning prison said. After a sarcasm at the black dragon, azrils flatly refused the invitation of the black dragon''s coronation ceremony and returned to his own Blackstone mountain.


    Caesar didn''t mind the absence of the inflammatory prison monarch. That guy was originally an extremely proud and conceited abyss Lord. It was normal for him not to see the black dragon ascend to the extreme with full glory. If he came, it would be really strange.


    "You have completed the great cause of unifying the mainland, led Aladia into the fourth era, ruled countless races including the sea and Terran, and created an unprecedented empire. Please give a new name to this new country."


    After the coronation ceremony, jackal manager Hogg came to the black dragon throne and asked.


    Caesar nodded. The name of the black wing empire was originally evolved from the nest of the black wing. It was the name given by human beings to the black dragon and its relatives. The black dragon did not refuse at that time, but at this moment, this huge country controls all races of Aladia, and it seems inappropriate to use the name of the black wing empire.


    "Didn''t you agree on a name?" he asked.


    "The Lords have indeed consulted and discussed, but only those taken by the great emperor can be the name of the Empire." Hogg continued to ask for instructions.


    "Put this down first. I came to you for other things."


    The black dragon in human form waved his hand and said, "after conquering eradia, in addition to the small things of weakening the sun, capitulating to the nobility and eliminating the resistance forces, there are still some orders that need to be implemented throughout the territory."


    Hogg stood in silence and listened carefully.


    "This land has been unified after continuous wars. The Empire should remove all kinds of money during the war, reduce the taxes and fees that all races need to pay, let all races enter stability and recuperation, and prepare for the next war."


    "Order the sea people not to engulf the islands on the sea. The Empire will build seaports on those islands to connect airadia and veloster closely."


    "Measure the land of ayladia and veloste, divide ayladia into 36 provinces, and veloste into 12 provinces, using a common law."


    "Let the lingua franca become a real lingua franca. While retaining the original language of each clan, the Empire used the language and characters of the lingua franca uniformly."


    The Jackal manager listened silently until then, when he asked, "Your Majesty, should we set up two common languages and add dragon language to the ranks of the official languages of the Empire?"


    Caesar shook his head: "as a natural spell with magical power, dragon language can be learned, but it is not suitable to be used as the common language of ayladia."


    Hogg understands.


    "Coinage in my name. After issuance, the new coins should be able to circulate in any race and region, gradually replacing the various currencies used by all ethnic groups in the past."


    "Dig various passes and fortresses so that they can be unblocked."


    Caesar then said, "take the black wing King City and the King City of Ceylon as the north and South centers of the Empire, dismantle the external walls of the black wing King City and the King City of Zion, and expand their scale."


    "Dig the pass fortress and dismantle the city wall."


    Hogg said anxiously: "in this way, we will lose the basis of defense. Once we are attacked..."


    "Where did the attack come from?"


    The black dragon grinned: "moreover, our empire has tens of millions of soldiers. Their scale armor, sharp blades and tusks are the best walls of the tangrian Dynasty."


    "Tangrian Dynasty."


    Hogg repeated the name and bowed respectfully: "we will strictly implement these orders, Emperor aladiya, your wisdom and strength are unmatched."


    After explaining the thoughts in his mind one by one, Heilong left the Zion court and prepared to go to sotofia. When he passed the conference hall of the outer court, he saw the busy Prince of poison fire and Kahn. He didn''t say much, but patted Kahn on the shoulder: "listen to Garon''s teaching more, you still have a lot to learn."


    ¡­¡­


    Sotofia.


    The former kingdom of God has now become a nest for praying dragons. Countless giant dragons with distorted bodies and beautiful faces rise and fall in the desolate and remote sand. They are nervous and alert. They look at all outsiders with hostile eyes. Even radiation Dragons of the same kind are not allowed to get involved.


    But of course they will not stop Caesar. The black dragon crosses the obstacles set by the praying dragon and sees Odin at the center of the dragon group.


    "My daughter."


    Odin, wrapped in the hazy divine power, has shown her most primitive form and belongs to the soft appearance of the goblin dragon. The end of her long tail is curled in a circle. The top of her head is not horns, but two colored tentacles like ribbons. Her neck is slender and small, with two pairs of thin wings, and dark purple scales like grains cover her whole body.


    "You''ve come to see me, Dad." Odin closed his eyes and curled up. His voice came out of the air and sounded weak.


    "I didn''t expect that natorius was really killed by you. He is really the invincible Lord of the twilight." Caesar said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Odin''s voice soared with a little pride: "although I borrowed the divine power temporarily sent by my father, even without its help, I can beat nattoris for a long time."


    The black dragon didn''t deny it, but smiled, "is the situation okay?"


    "Everything is going well."


    Odin said briskly, "in more than ten days, I can digest the gods of natorius and erry and lift them to medium power, Dad. Then I''ll help you teach azrils a lesson so that he won''t be noisy and noisy all day."


    "OK."


    At the same time, the Black Dragon nodded. At the same time, an order from the emperor Aladdin was quickly issued to purify faith throughout the Empire, set the Lord of the twilight as the only God recognized by the tangrian Dynasty, destroy the temple of the Lord of war, the Lord of the sun, the mother of magic and other gods, and establish a temple belonging to Odin alone.


    "Your decree is the will of eldia."


    At the other end of the psionic link came the response of the radiation faucet collar.


    "Wait."


    Before the psychic link was broken, Caesar suddenly remembered and added: "preserve the temple of Bahamut, allow all ethnic groups to believe in the platinum Dragon God, and set the platinum Dragon God as the orthodox God of the tangrian Dynasty."


    "Yes." the clan Lord took command again.


    After chatting with Bruce Lee for some time, Heilong returned to Luna and accompanied Luna for half a month. Then he took the little guy to sotofia and waited for Odin''s promotion.


    After a long time, all the dust settled, and even the new tangrian Dynasty was on track. Only then did the black dragon escape from the entanglement between the queen and his daughter and enter a deep sleep in Blackstone mountain.


    He has a hunch that this time his sleep will be longer than ever before, but he will achieve more achievements than ever before, that is


    Enough to trample on the abyss.

 Chapter 661.1

    Blackstone mountain.


    The sun was hot, and the eternal blazing sun seemed to fall down, burning the earth with abscesses and cracks. Barrow Yan devil screamed coldly and climbed out of the depths of the earth, making people upset.


    "With your strength, you also want to explore the insect erosion channel?"


    Azrils looked at his materialized hand. The flame covered it, without the burning of temperature, made a sound of peeling: "it''s almost as good as when your father wakes up."


    "Aladia can''t let the passage of insect erosion run through. Since Dad falls into a long sleep, it can only be done by me."


    Odin looked up at the huge bones and flames and said frankly, "I have digested the divine personality of Eris and nattoris and promoted to medium divine power."


    "Although it is a medium divine power, you haven''t even visited the star world. In thousands of worlds, no one recites your name. You can only absorb the faith of Aladia. Once you leave this world, this faith is almost nothing."


    The emperor of the burning prison snorted, thought for a moment, and then changed his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t defeat Natori by virtue of your divine power, but by relying on the power in your blood to take you to the insect erosion channel. If you die, the black dragon should be able to get rid of his weakness and become a real ''hatred''."


    For such a malicious "Curse", Odin can only smile and turn a deaf ear. After all, dad once told azrils that although he always said some inexplicable words, he is indeed a trusted ally.


    "Just let it be," Odin thought.


    "Now that you have decided to start, start now."


    Azrils stood up, glanced at the Dragon hovering in the distance, patted the broken membrane wing and dazzled with fire, and said to Odin, "it''s good that this freak can survive the inheritance of the fire."


    Odin looked over with the eyes of the inflammatory prison monarch and nodded slightly: "Strauss Kahn has prepared the imperial Legion. As long as we find the anchor point, the tangrian Dynasty will start the expedition immediately."


    The emperor of the inflammatory prison raised his hand to tear up the space, the plane barrier issued a painful cry under the bone claws, the towering and magnificent abyss gate rose from the ground, and the edge was filled with scarlet energy.


    Azrils stepped in.


    Odin followed closely. In such a plane shuttle, just because of the difference of time, it may also lead the two people to go to different goals. As soon as the distance between them is a little farther, their figure will become illusory. Countless worlds flash past in front of them, looking similar. The vast world is a world bubble no matter from which direction.


    Azrils strolled lazily. His body was like burning coal on the earth. From time to time, blazing sparks burst out. Those shining sparks fled to different worlds.


    Aware of Odin''s curious eyes, the inflammatory prison monarch hummed twice and said triumphantly, "what we are looking for is the insect erosion channel, rather than going to the abyss. These Mars are very sensitive to demons, and all the worlds eroded by the abyss can''t escape my eyes."


    With a crack, the world bubble broke, and the unique energy surged out like a spring. Some even swept Odin''s armor. Odin didn''t dodge. Looking at the rainbow left in the turbulent flow of the void due to the damage of the world, he took a deep breath.


    "Destruction is the ultimate aesthetic."


    Azrils said with admiration, "the most complete destruction creates the highest beauty."


    Before Odin had time to refute, he found that the momentum of the inflammatory prison monarch suddenly expanded, no longer lazy and slow, but became violent and ferocious. After changing his direction, he immediately accelerated, crossed the closely arranged world bubbles, found his own goal, didn''t make a reminder and explanation, and squeezed himself in.


    Odin had no time to hesitate and followed through the boundary wall.


    The expected picture of fierce battle did not appear. Azrils looked at the dilapidated scene of the world with a gloomy face. When the black dragon''s daughter appeared behind him, he whispered, "the world is dead."


    Odin looked over the Yan devil''s body, and her heart beat fiercely. She saw the ocean of the body, the thick smell rushing into her nose, and the miserable green blood dried up under her feet.


    Not far away, countless humanoid creatures piled up and stared at her with empty holes. It was a famous Achilles bird man in the star world. Its body length was more than 10 meters. Its wings were more than the height of the aladian people. It was covered with yellow and black feathers, its sharp beak was cut, and its scarlet tongue hung down from its mouth.


    The whole world is full of dead birds.


    "I didn''t see the devil''s body," Odin said.


    "We are great upper creatures. How can we leave our bodies in this destroyed world?"


    Azrils responded coldly, stopped for a moment, and then explained: "there is a bug named ''BA'' in the abyss. I can''t tell where it comes from. They can devour the blood, flesh and soul of the dead devil until their body expands to hundreds of times before they are full, and then fall into deep sleep."


    "In deep sleep, the demons swallowed by Ba Chong will regroup and form a new and powerful demon. When the demon matures, it will tear up BA Chong''s stomach and come out of Ba Chong''s body."


    The fire of the burning prison monarch surged and opened his arms: "I really miss this familiar taste."


    "No intelligent creature was found."


    After checking, Odin said, "this is indeed a world invaded by demons."


    "It''s not that simple." azrils shook his head. "Few people in the material world know Ba Chong. You haven''t heard of it, have you?"


    "Yes," Odin admitted.


    "Because under normal circumstances, we will not invade everywhere with BA Chong. Even in the abyss, Ba Chong can only be seen in the war between great lords."


    Azrils kicked the bird man''s body away: "the world is not as simple as encountering several demon lords and little demons, but a demon legion, a demon legion with a large number of bugs."


    "The one who opened up the insect erosion channel?"


    "I think so. The three pillar gods are under a lot of pressure on the battlefield of hell. There is nothing worth sending another Legion except insect erosion channel targets."


    Azrils raised his head and stared at the dark sky: "the demon Legion in labor found the world of Achilles Birdman, could not restrain the boiling desire to kill, and destroyed this place... The insect erosion channel will not be too far from here."


    A dull cold air rose from Odin''s heart. She heard her father talk about the plan of the devil insect erosion channel countless times and regarded it as the biggest threat in the world of ayladia. However, now she wants to take the initiative to fight the devil in the insect erosion channel and reject the threat outside the door of ayladia.


    A bloody curtain will be revealed by her hand.


    "Are you afraid?"


    After a while, azrils broke the silence with a sarcastic voice: "I can understand that for a young dragon like you, the devil is really a terrible enemy. If you are afraid, go back and try to wake Caesar up and tell the guy that I am waiting for him here."


    Odin remained silent, stood still, took out the eternal spear that condensed the sharp edge of Aladia, pierced into the void and began to calibrate the space anchor.


    She is the God of Aladia. There is no reason to retreat.


    Tangrian''s legion is coming.


    Azrils looked disappointed and looked away, imagining his upcoming reunion with his old friends.


    The destroyed world suddenly blew a wind, like the desperate howl of Achilles bird man on the verge of death. It was cold and secluded.

 Chapter 663

    Odin stepped out of the colorful void crack, saw the endless demons at a glance, subconsciously put on a defensive posture, and his heart beat hard.


    Azrils''s performance was quite the opposite. He seemed very excited and immediately began to show his expertise in killing and destruction. The flame storm surged between the flat ground, almost clearing the surrounding area in an instant.


    The Yanmo emperor smiled with satisfaction and glanced at Odin, who was concentrating and stopped: "go ahead and let your army in."


    "Enemy! Enemy!"


    The devil''s supervisor roared wildly. As he shouted and fell, the devil''s tide began to fluctuate violently. In a moment, thousands of axes were thrown here. Those axes were very powerful. They threw not curved parabola, but straight shot. Many bad demons and mole cricket demons were directly torn by their own axes, causing greater casualties.


    The whole insect erosion channel was stirred, like a pot of dark water boiling. Before the news of the enemy attack spread to the pit lord, the swarming demons had been tumbling here, and the clatter of armor collision gathered into a harsh roar.


    "Pray. Split." Odin waved his spear.


    "Don''t stop, go ahead and open the road!" azrils ordered the soldiers who successively entered the insect erosion channel to play the role of Lord for the first time.


    The army of ayladia had already been reorganized. At this time, it was coming out of the void crack behind the inflammatory prison monarch in order to pray for the dragon, radiation dragon, strong breeding dog demon and heavy Orc... When they came up, they waved their claws and sharp blades and threw themselves into the cruel fight. The artillery of magic guiding machinery spewed out fire without hesitation, the Dragon roared and the devil roared, and the war began to become white hot at the beginning.


    Odin peeked at the inflammatory prison monarch, who was making a deafening noise, wantonly wielding his power, attacking every demon trying to get close to him without difference, with a desperate posture.


    "It seems that he can be trusted." Odin was completely relieved.


    Suddenly there was a howl of orcs around her. Odin was surprised. She was very familiar with orcs. These dependents who followed the black emperor from the black wing nest period were not the kind of race who would easily scream. She ran through more than ten crazy fighting demons in front with a spear and looked at them in the twinkling of an eye.


    An orc''s armor was broken and many holes were pierced. He threw away his axe and knelt down on the ground. His face turned red and gave a cry of pain.


    Garh, the orc''s chief, walked quickly to his side and shouted, "what are you doing, stand up!"


    But he couldn''t stand up. The wounded Orc soldier''s breath was like a rapid drum. Before Odin released the group for healing, the body under the armor quickly petrified and cracked into a pool of powerless rubble.


    "I was stabbed by a demon hunting spider. It''s hopeless."


    Strauss Kahn flapped his flaming membrane wings over his head and roared: "keep the formation and continue to fight!"


    Boom!


    With the advance of the army of Aladdin, there were branch like blood colored lightning in the sky, crisscrossing and chopping. It was the power of the chain King Frederick to suppress the waves of the fire of the king of the inflammatory prison. Then, a figure covered with thorns came out of the devil tide and squeezed into the view of the people on the battlefield.


    Odin subconsciously stabbed.


    The invincible edge forced the figure to stop. He stretched out his claws, held the blazing light, took a step back, stood still again and continued to move forward.


    "The artifact of the material world?"


    Frederick, the chain king, opened his mouth. His skin was a hard shell covered with small curved barbs. His dark eyes crossed many obstacles. First, he took a look at Odin, and then fixed his frame on the emperor of the inflammatory prison: "long time no see, azrils, did you take the initiative to stand in front of me to die?"


    Azrils didn''t speak and stared at his opponent coldly. The demons were very afraid of Frederick. He didn''t dare to come forward without opening his mouth. He twisted his body and hissed.


    "He seems very strong." Odin looked up at the king of the burning prison.


    "The brother of Lord Wu An, the great Lord in the abyss, is certainly very strong."


    The king of the burning prison fiddled with his bone claws and gathered the flame: "but in the final analysis, it''s just a demon. It''s not that he can''t kill. This guy has no brain."


    Nero paced silently and stood beside them. Strauss Kahn also landed with his wings. The beholder manipulated the star ship to float overhead. The strongest forces of Aladia gathered together with weapons facing outward.


    "Long before entering the insect erosion channel, I had guessed that even if it wasn''t Frederick, it would be Antoine or kierburgs. Anyway, I would encounter a great Lord."


    Azrils grinned and turned his face aside: "now the real enemy has appeared, little baby dragon. You decide whether to pile up your family members or not."


    Odin held the spear of eternity, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The power that Frederick had just shown was shocking. She had never seen anyone hold the edge of Aladia''s artifact in that way.


    Azrils shook his head and sighed, "you are really not suitable to be the emperor of the black dragon family."


    "This war is not our choice, and Aladia has no way back." Kahn said, "victory means life, and the loser dies!"


    He suddenly shot out, swept his wings back, and spewed out a flame towards the tall Lord standing in the demon group. Frederick''s action was not commensurate with his huge body. He was extremely agile. With a slight twist, he flashed past and stretched out his claws to catch Kahn.


    Kahn is also very agile. He has the ancestral dragon blood, the inheritance of the hot king and the gifts of the black emperor. He is not too weak than Odin. He flashed past and rolled in the air.


    "Kill!" Odin made a loud dragon sound in his throat.


    Everyone waved their weapons. Suddenly, there was nothing to talk about between the eradian creature and the devil. This war was not for profit. The devil wanted to land in the material world through the insect erosion channel in order to survive. They also prevented the devil from landing in the material world in order to survive. The war of survival was the most tragic. Only death could end it.


    Everyone here has excellent fighting skills and rich experience. They can cooperate with each other without negotiation. Azrils takes the initiative to meet Frederick, while Odin chooses to wait and attack. Her divine spear is sharp. Once hit, she can immediately penetrate the body of the demon leader. The inflammatory prison monarch is an element body. As long as she is careful enough, It''s hard to get fatal.


    "Azrils, the monarch of the abyss, became a slave to material creatures."


    Even so, Frederick still had spare strength and sneered in the battle: "it seems that three thousand years haven''t made you remember. This time, I''ll put you in a cage... Ten thousand years!"


    Odin took a deep breath at the increasingly angry king of the inflammatory prison. The tide of divine power surged back, fiercely raised the spear, waved the spear and stabbed it heavily on fichrick''s shell, attacked the same point several times in a row, and directly plunged into the depths of the abyss Lord''s body.


    "Odin!" Kahn yelled on the right.


    A dark shadow with deep energy bumped into it, like a poisonous snake sticking out of a cold corner. Suddenly, it burst up and spit out deadly venom. Odin immediately released the eternal spear and revealed the third form like a Dragon God. After his body withdrew, he spit out the annihilated dragon breath towards the figure and looked down at Xiong Gu.


    That is the twin demon nenos, another abyss Lord in the insect erosion channel. It has been hiding in the dark and waiting for opportunities until now. The target is not azrils, the most powerful in the Aladdin camp, but Odin holding the eternal spear.


    Kenenos did not expect that Odin had strength that had not been shown. His speed was touched by breath and slowed down immediately. Most of his body that had not been covered in time had melted and disappeared into the hot air, which was terrible.


    Odin let out a low roar. There was no time to speak and rushed out.


    She was trying to save Strauss Kahn. The roar of the dragon of fire not only aroused her vigilance, but also attracted fickle''s attention. Strauss Kahn wanted to retreat, but he was entangled in the abyss chain in the air and lost his balance. It was too late. Fickle''s big hand stretched out to grasp his body. His wings were pulled, and he didn''t breathe as powerful as Odin, Can''t stop the giant hand of the chain king.


    At the critical moment, Odin galloped to Strauss Kahn first, then clamped Strauss Kahn''s shoulder blades with his claws and pulled him up with all his strength. He didn''t pull him out until Strauss Kahn''s wings were torn. The two dragons turned over in the air, and the gray black dragon with damaged body was thrown into the air by the dark purple slender dragon.


    Frederick''s hand turned to Odin, or his goal was Odin from the beginning. Regardless of the raging flame behind him, he held the dragon like a fly in his hand, and then paused for a moment, and the whole arm tightened suddenly.


    Frederick believes in her strength. The dragon will die soon. She won''t have the chance to scream, because Juli will crush the bones of her whole body, squash her organs, and turn her whole body into a mass of plasma wrapped in scales.


    It''s wonderful to think about it.


    However, the expected scene did not happen. A thin barrier blocked his demonic power and was not broken anyway. The harder Frederick tried, the deeper the diaphragm of the barrier.


    ... and deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 664

    "Odin, my child, once you are in danger, whenever and wherever, I will appear by your side."


    This is what the black emperor said to her, but the insect erosion channel is so far away from eldia, with countless half planes and ectopic planes separated from each other. Dad himself is in deep dormancy. Can dad still feel the difference of the insect erosion channel under many barriers?


    Odin was worried.


    Frederick was furious, and the devil''s power roared in his body, like a running river pouring towards his hands and claws. With his continuous strength, the barrier issued an irresistible cry, and there were small cracks on the surface.


    This was the precursor of the collapse of the barrier. The chain king felt happy. He didn''t even think about where the barrier on Odin came from. He just stared at the struggling dragon with cruel light in his eyes.


    The sky seems to have collapsed.


    The explosive sound forced everyone to raise their heads and turn their attention to their heads. Over the colorful insect erosion channel, a 10000 meter long dimensional boundary wall collapsed and fell off, revealing a huge gap. The turbulence swept the earth in an instant, sending many weak bad demons and mole cricket demons into the void.


    In the gap of the dome, you can see two giant claws big enough to seep into people. Before the demons roared, a head came in from the Outland. His eyes were as bright as the eternal blazing sun. He looked around and looked at everything inside.


    A terrible monster is lying over the insect erosion channel!


    Flucrick was cold in his heart and had a premonition that something bad was going on. The magnificent pressure showed the absolute power of the invaders, and his confidence shrank into the cold underground cave in an instant. However, even so, the abyss Lord showed his ruthlessness belonging to the devil. He broke out with all his strength in an instant and was determined to crush the Dragon into mud first.


    Unfortunately, he is bound to fail.


    Strong gravity acted on Frederick from all directions, not only forcing him to give up holding, but also pulling the abyss King off the ground and pulling him into the air.


    "Roar!"


    The abyss king, who was always able to deal with the enemies, roared from his throat for the first time. The roaring sound showed the huge pressure he was suffering at this moment. The demon chains that once entangled Kahn reappeared and crisscrossed in the void, trying to help him stabilize his body and strength.


    However, all this was in vain. In the fierce golden eyes of the giant beast, the demon chain collapsed and broke as soon as it appeared, and was dissociated into ethereal energy. Frederick''s arm holding Odin suddenly broke and splashed with fishy blood. He could no longer maintain the stability of his body. In front of peimonen''s power, he was pulled to the air at an extremely high speed and could not resist Unstoppable.


    "Black dragon!"


    Frederick roared.


    No one answered, and then his own shrill wail sounded. He rose into the air, and his whole body completely exploded in an instant. It was like that countless ancient gods pulled his body from different directions, pulled his head, wings, limbs and tail out of the trunk, and all the blood and flesh turned into slurry and sprayed out, like a bright red flower in full bloom in the air.


    The demons who look up to the king can even see the dark stubble from the fracture of the trunk.


    Several demon supervisors close to him wanted to save him. Before they got close, they were already fixed in mid air. The demon supervisor was a little stunned, and then issued a louder cry than Frederick. His body suddenly exploded and was torn into frightening pieces, dripping blood and bones everywhere.


    More demons are moving and all rush up, but the result is still the same. They are like moths jumping on the prairie fire. No matter how much they can''t extinguish the fire for half a minute. There is a terrible power in that area, which is difficult to see, but it really exists. Each demon is like a salute shot into the air, blooming a peerless flower of flesh and blood.


    "Is this...?!"


    Nenos could not believe his eyes. He retreated step by step. Such a scene could make the pit lord afraid.


    No one answered him and no one could make a sound. Nero, Kahn and even azrils tried their best to stay away from the area and watched countless chaotic demons rush to death and tear them to pieces by unpredictable forces.


    When the wailing finally stopped, a large area in the insect erosion channel had been cleared, and the ground was full of bloody stumps and meat. The exposed bones were twisted into a shape unimaginable to normal people, making people clearly feel the pain of these demons before they died.


    Azrils'' flame surged. This scene was more frightening than burning people into charcoal and stepping into ash, like the tragedy that the most powerful and cruel evil god could create.


    There was a foul smell of blood floating in the air. The insect erosion channel was obviously hotter than the material world, but no one could sweat at this moment. He just felt that his body had completely lost consciousness, like in the cold ice and snow.


    "Emperor Caesar."


    With extreme respect and fear, the aladian race knelt respectfully to welcome the arrival of the black emperor.


    Frederick is not dead yet. His strong vitality enables him to reorganize his body with a small piece of broken meat. Just as he stood up, he quickly distanced himself from the black dragon and stood on the edge of the insect erosion channel. He was frightened and carefully examined, and his eyes showed terrible gray white.


    Silence, even breathing could not be heard. Only the sound of flame burning, Odin and azrils looked at each other, they took a hard breath. The sound of breathing was very heavy, and they stepped forward.


    "Father."


    Her expression was timid. She no longer called her father, but called her father honestly. Different from her usual appearance, the body of the black dragon was obviously in some drastic change and had not been transformed. Odin realized that she might have made trouble and disturbed her father''s sleep.


    "This is the insect erosion channel?"


    The black dragon''s voice was hoarse, and he didn''t seem to have fully woke up. His deep sleep lasted far longer than before, but there was also a far greater achievement to be absorbed and digested.


    [conqueror]


    The king of the world, the emperor of all races, and the unification of Aladia is completed by your hand.


    ¡ª¡ªPower and power, power and power, attractive twins.


    Rewards: neutron form, life remodeling, gravitational control.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "This is the passage of insect erosion. Your majesty, the demons are about to set foot on our land. The tangrian Dynasty can only choose war."


    Strauss Kahn answered in a positive tone.


    He did not dare to look up. After trading with the devil, Strauss Kahn obtained the ancestral black dragon blood, so he can understand a lot of knowledge that has passed in the long river of time. Although the black dragon emperor has not yet completed his transformation, the exposed claws have awakened Strauss Kahn''s fear of blood.


    Only Bahamut, the king of the good dragon, and Tiamat, the mother of the evil dragon, can frighten the ancestral black dragon, and the two dragon gods actually have a common identity - the ancestor dragon.

 Chapter 665

    The war suddenly stagnated.


    All the demons looked at the black dragon landing on the earth and stood in the same place. No one would forget the tragedy just happened. Even if it was as cruel as the chain King Frederick, they did not dare to attack rashly.


    He stood at the edge of the insect erosion channel, breathing rapidly, with fear and hatred in his eyes, staring at the giant shadow on the battlefield.


    The devil didn''t attack again, and Caesar didn''t care. He just closed his eyes slightly and breathed gently, as if he were feeling the smell of insect erosion channel.


    After half a ring, the black dragon''s stiff face gradually had an expression. He completely woke up from deep sleep. He bent his head and showed a warm smile: "my daughter."


    "Father." Odin still looked like he had made a mistake: "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize."


    Caesar interrupted her: "even if I am not disturbed, my deep sleep is coming to an end. Next, I just need to transform into a new body. These works can be carried out when I am awake. Compared with this, I am more concerned about your safety."


    "You did a good job."


    He turned and looked at the sea tide like demons: "if it were me, I would also take the initiative to attack the insect erosion channel."


    "Are you stronger?"


    Azrils came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Caesar turned to him and said, "your reward may not take a hundred years."


    "My reward?"


    "You said you wanted the position of Lord Wu Yan, I remember."


    The black dragon moved his body, and the skin and scales on his body grew rapidly: "the pit pillar God Graz, the most powerful devil, if it was him, should be able to easily destroy the insect erosion channel. With my current strength, I can also try."


    "What are you going to do?" azrils asked.


    "Well..."


    Caesar glanced at azrils, then turned his eyes, swept the faces of Odin, Nero and Kahn, and then spoke to all the eldian troops: "you quit first and protect yourself."


    Azrils was stunned and then became angry. The black dragon obviously counted himself into the ranks of weak creatures and asked the inflammatory prison monarch to protect himself? Azrils wanted to jump up and roar, "I didn''t expect you had exceeded your capacity to this extent", "if you want to die, you can find a more comfortable place" and so on.


    However, according to the performance just now, the black dragon seems to have gained great strength in this deep sleep. It''s better not to make a conclusion for the time being.


    Azrils thought and looked at the black dragon for a few seconds. Finally, he snorted coldly, turned around, tore open the plane barrier and stepped out.


    "Dad..." Odin was worried.


    "Don''t worry." Caesar''s voice was soft, but his words were beyond doubt.


    Strauss Kahn immediately led the army to retreat, returned from the cracks opened by the inflammatory prison monarch, and withdrew from the insect erosion channel one after another.


    Frederick looked at all this coldly. He was summoning the Lords in the abyss to ask for the support of Lord Wu Yan. However, the intensity of the bloody battle battlefield was 100 times that of the insect erosion channel. The abyss was struggling every inch forward in hell, and the column gods could not pull away their power at all.


    So until the invaders of Aladia disappeared, the demon Legion still did not receive the order of attack. Instead, some demons with low wisdom could not restrain the idea of killing and came forward with the blade, but they were soon crushed and could not make waves.


    Caesar flapped his wings, rose to the sky, closed his eyes and opened them again. He could not feel the flow of power, but was very calm.


    Nenos shuddered fiercely. Although he was not as strong as Frederick, he was very smart and had a perception far beyond other abyss Lords. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of imminent disaster in his heart. He wanted to immediately escape back to the abyss and hide in his nest on the 763 floor.


    But he could not move at all. The invisible force caught him and forced him to stay where he was. Nenos''s body trembled slightly. He had no doubt that if he forced confrontation, he would soon usher in a painful outcome - torn to pieces like Frederick.


    At this time, the chain King finally noticed something and shouted, "attack! Kill it! Kill it!"


    Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of demons rushed into the sky. All they could see were human figures with wings. Each pair of eyes flashed ferocious light. They collided with their bodies, waved with blades and claws, cut the air and let out loud wind, but no one could get close to the black dragon.


    The black dragon just took a dull look at the demons rushing towards him. The demons broke up in an instant, as if his eyes had defeated them, which made the demons afraid. In fact, a terrible and respectable force field was opening, forcing them to return to their original position.


    The huge space was full of demonic howls.


    A demon commander smelled the smell of destruction, roared and beat the passer-by in front of him and rushed to the edge of the boundary wall, but half of his body exploded and broke into a mass of scarlet plasma.


    A group of demons began to flee and no longer obey the Lord''s orders. The insect erosion channel is a space dug by demons with great efforts, but at this moment, they want to escape, like thousands of undead fleeing the kingdom of the God of light. The insect erosion channel has changed the Lord and people silently, and the master of the world is giving them a death order!


    The black dragon hovered above the insect erosion channel. The force field of the world was changing, and the sea of gravity was rising. He wantonly wielded his power, and every move set off waves, like judging the demons or dancing.


    When everything was finished, the black dragon hovered over the insect erosion channel, forming a huge cross between his wings and body. His golden eyes looked at thousands of demons and said softly, "gather together."


    Thunder, lightning and storm burst. In the focus of Caesar''s eyes, the irresistible gravitational source had appeared and spread in all directions. The earth''s crust was lifted layer by layer and rolled towards the source of gravity. Even the clouds on the sky could not escape and were pulled into particles.


    All matter and life rush in that direction with a desperate attitude.


    Frederick fell heavily to the ground, and his powerful hind legs could no longer support his body. He seemed to be bound by an invisible net, dragging him to the end of his life.


    "No!"


    The pit lord roared and the devil''s power surged. His huge pupil was flowing with changing light. He held his head up and stared at the figure above the sky.


    "I am Frederick, the king of chains. Only I can decide my life and death."


    He roared, and the demon chain appeared again, all wrapped around Frederick, helping him stand up in a spasmodic attitude: "the insect erosion channel is by no means my end!"


    All demons were involved in the terrible gravitational source. Only Frederick was retrograde. He resisted the supreme power and walked forward step by step. His face exuded scarlet blood and his expression was ferocious and terrible.


    He suddenly ran up, roared and ran wildly in the hurricane and dust storm, used all the power he could, jumped high towards the black dragon, issued a deafening roar, and the claw blade flowed deadly light.


    Don''t say kill Caesar, as long as you can hurt Caesar, you can make all this end.


    The black dragon stood in the void and darkness. The dark golden pupil was not moved. Looking at the chain king who was about to jump in front of him, he grinned at him, stretched out his hook toe and touched it gently.


    "Goodbye," he said.


    The gravity suddenly magnified, and Frederick could not move forward any more. His body was pulled to deform, fixed in the air for a moment, and then returned at a faster speed and hit the source of gravity.


    The impact shattered the bones of the chained king. Frederick wailed, not because of pain, but because he could not struggle. The power behind him firmly suppressed him and made him unable to move.


    In front of him, countless devil''s stumps, blades and broken armor were smashed on him and turned into the smallest powder. Under the action of gravity, these small powders turned into countless root tip needles and pierced into his body bit by bit.


    Everything is pulverizing, the wind is sweeping, and the insect erosion channel is moving towards irreversible destruction.


    Frederick, no more sound.

 Chapter 662

    "This is... Insect erosion channel?"


    Odin stared at the huge sphere suspended in the air in front of him. There were small lines on its surface, and the whole showed a dark yellow and red color. It was reminiscent of those dead stars in the universe. They were cold and silent, but they hid abundant repressive power.


    The diameter of the stone ball is 15 meters. It looks like the eye of the Titan God, but in Odin''s eyes, it is still too small. According to his father''s description, the gravity frenzy crushed and tore the material in the whole insect erosion channel and compressed it into such a small ball.


    Although I didn''t see the whole picture of the insect erosion channel, I don''t think it will be much smaller than Aladia. It''s hard to imagine that this is the final appearance of a world after being squeezed. Odin was thrilled. What kind of power did his father use to create such cold and terrible things.


    It must not be long before people in the star world will say by word of mouth that the black emperor destroyed a world, and nearly ten million demons will be made into collections and added to their own Exhibition cabinets.


    She tried to touch the ball and found that it was far from as rough as it looked. It felt smooth and flat. It was like touching exquisite ceramics. It seemed that the whole would break apart when a little force was applied.


    Odin, come on.


    Without feeling the feedback of strength, the stone ball is heavy and firm.


    She then concentrated and pushed it with the power of God, but the sphere with a diameter of 15 remained stationary.


    Azrils on the other side was already shocked to the utmost at this moment. He was stronger and more sensitive than Odin. Even if he separated the boundary wall, he could still detect the destruction waves from the insect erosion channel. If the black dragon really didn''t speak wildly, he destroyed the world that the demons had dug up for a hundred years on his own.


    He looked at Odin''s efforts to push the stone ball, and suddenly remembered some history. It is said that shortly after the creation of the world, the demon dillos was bred by the will of the abyss. It is the first demon in history and the true master of the abyss, which is far more powerful than the present pillar God.


    Dillos soon passed the initial period of ignorance and completed the exploration of his birthplace. Then he left the abyss to the star world and left a blasphemous evil stone on the edge of the source sea. At that time, the gods exhausted all means and methods, and could not move the evil stone, let alone destroy it.


    It was not until the original Snake passed through the source sea that he took the stone slab away. Dillos showed his strength arrogantly in this way.


    Now azrils is facing a display of power in the same way.


    The burning prison monarch feels very bad.


    "Unfortunately, this is the limit," Caesar said, with regret.


    "Isn''t that enough? Does Dad really want to press a world into a bead and carry it with him?" Odin finally gave up his efforts to promote the stone ball and put a small face together.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    The black dragon shook his head. He had a clear idea. If he continued to strengthen the gravitational source in the insect erosion channel and squeezed it, he would soon create an absolutely dense and distorted "dark world" that would devour all tangible or intangible things. Even light could not escape any element, soul or God.


    Unfortunately, with his current strength and physical strength, he can''t do it. After all, it is the power over the gods.


    "Azrils, how about coming and talking?"


    Caesar looked to the king of the burning prison.


    Swaggering, azrils snorted in his heart, glanced at the black dragon and floated slowly.


    "The insect erosion channel has been destroyed, and the threat of eldia has been eliminated. You have nothing to worry about. Just go back to sleep." the Yan devil said coldly, "but be careful of the death of Lord Wu Yan, Frederick, he will not forget."


    "Have you ever been to the bloody battlefield in hell?"


    "Of course, there is no abyss Lord who has never been to a bloody war, but that was many years ago. Now the demons have invaded on a large scale, and the situation in hell may have changed a lot."


    "Is Dad going to the bloody battlefield?" Odin interrupted: "I want to join you, too."


    "The intensity of the bloody battle is a hundred times that of the insect erosion channel, which is not suitable for young dragons." azrils disdained and said, "if this guy wants to go, let him go alone."


    "Ah." Odin''s little face collapsed.


    In the dark sky, a flash of lightning suddenly lit up the undulating ridge in the distance, and there were countless bodies. This half plane originally belonged to the Achilles Birdman, which has been occupied by the army of ayladia and used by Odin as the node of the attack insect erosion channel.


    It was very late. The army was evacuating one after another and returning to the material world. Azrils scratched his chin bored, turned his head and spoke to the black dragon again: "you said you were going to the bloody battle in hell, really or not? What does it have to do with you?"


    "Really."


    Caesar looked up at the sky on the half plane and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, he smiled silently and grinned: "the bloody war has nothing to do with me, but I heard that dious and Bahamut fought in hell. They once gave me a lot of support. Now I have the ability, and of course, I have to find a way to help them."


    "It seems that you really want to die."


    Azrils whispered, "the three abyss pillar gods, the Lord of the dark, the devil Prince and the Immortal King, all came to hell. The sun Lord God, the mother of magic and the elf Lord are also fighting in the bloody battlefield. There is also the most terrible Lord of the nine prisons, asmodius. Can you be sure of his attitude towards you?"


    "The abyss pillar God doesn''t need to mention that it is the enemy. I don''t care about the attitude of the Lord of the nine prisons. He can''t make enemies for himself at such a time. As for the three main gods... I''ve been shrinking in Aladia for so long. I always go out. If they want to fight, they can try."


    Caesar smiled: "although hell is dangerous, it is not as terrible as you said. Dious, crazy noise and those allogeneic dragons should all be regarded as my allies. I should see them."


    "You really have to die, but don''t expect me to help you."


    "Not with me?"


    "Bloody war means nothing to me. I want to go back to the abyss."


    The emperor of the burning prison snorted: "When I first came to the material world, I didn''t expect that I would stay in Aladia for so long, and many important things didn''t take with me. Now the abyss pillar gods all come to hell. Even things like the crushing of the insect erosion channel and the death of Frederick didn''t attract the attention of others. This is an excellent opportunity for me to return to the abyss and get back what belongs to me."


    "Back to the 606th floor of the abyss?"


    "Yes, for such a long time, a new Lord may have been born there, but only I can open the door of the inflammatory prison." azlils said proudly: "I will be sublimated in the inflammatory prison."


    "Good."


    Caesar nodded and stretched out his claws: "you are waiting in the burning prison. I will bring the position of Lord Wu Yan."


    Azrils looked at him suspiciously, hesitated for a moment, and stretched out his bone claws: "I hope you can do it."


    "Do it," Caesar said.

 Chapter 667

    On the Styx River, in the red moon, there seems to be a layer of molten red gold flowing.


    The warm and strong bloody wind swept wantonly, accompanied by the whispers of the demons.


    This river bend, which is more than ten miles long, is called "thorn bay". On the south side is the bottomless broken abyss, and on the north side is the tusk castle. This section of the river bend is slightly concave to the land, which is a rare shallow bay for berthing. The water of the Styx river has weak magic here, so it will not swallow the boatman.


    The little demons gathered and wandered on the Styx river with pure black feathers. Hundreds of thousands of fresh souls were salvaged ashore every day.


    This has never happened before.


    The vast majority of souls have been determined to belong before entering the nine prisons. These "coins" belong to the major Dukes in hell. They will welcome their introducers at a node of the Styx River, be thrown into the prison car and sent to the territory of their intended dominator, and drain all their value in the long oppression.


    However, with the massive invasion of the abyss, the first layer of hell was completely occupied, and Duke Norton also left his humble servants forever. The soul that originally flowed to the first layer of hell completely became an ownerless thing. Other Dukes could not sit back and watch these precious treasures lose, so they vied for the ownerless soul before the Styx river flowed into the broken abyss.


    Competition on this scale is bound to lead to chaos. The owners of the second floor of hell intend to stop it, but this is the common determination of the Duke of hell, involving the interests of everyone. Even the Lord of the nine prisons sent people to participate.


    Therefore, the Duke of sheen on the second floor can only agree with them that only the little devil with the lowest status and the weakest power is allowed to enter thorn bay to reduce the chaos to the greatest extent.


    When it was harvest time again, the hot river flowed down from the upstream with the howling soul. At once, hundreds of demons surrounded them. They stretched their necks, sniffed the unfortunate newcomers carefully, salvaged the soul ashore with steel forks, and pushed other black feathers aside.


    The local demons call these outsiders "shameful thieves". They squeeze in from other planes of hell, row black feathers, select each valuable soul, catch it, put it in a tall prison car and drag it back to their master''s plane.


    Acupuncture demons and barb demons, the most despicable demons, are usually difficult to find opportunities to rise. They are regarded as dust on the battlefield, and it is even more difficult to obtain the qualification of "fishing" in the material world. They can only accumulate rewards by relying on their own labor, and can only be promoted after working for hundreds of years.


    The appearance of thorn Bay is a great good thing for them. They can only rely on a steel fork and a cluster of black feathers to swim in the blood stained river. As long as they can find enough souls, they can get the praise of their superiors and get the possibility of promotion.


    In the bend of the river, Kulo and MTA worked in groups, flapping their small red wings, gnashing their teeth, knocked other little demons away, dragged the black feather to the river bank, and the steel fork in their hands was full of howling souls.


    They are the demons on the second floor of hell. They look small, like balls with eyes, mouths, sharp corners and meat wings.


    Someone had been waiting for them for a long time. The dark skinned prisoner soul devil stood on the bank covered with blood, dressed in ragged armor. The prisoner car stood beside him, waving green claws at them.


    "Bavo, Bavo."


    Two little demons jumped on the black feather and waved steel forks: "one trip will be over. We''ll grab the best!"


    These two rolling ball demons and prisoner demons can be called colleagues. They are loyal to a powerful heart eater. Prisoner demons wait here every day when they harvest. Kulo and MTA grab the most valuable souls from the Styx River and send them to their superiors together.


    "How good is the best this time?" the prisoner devil grinned, revealing his secluded teeth. Although his face was disgusting, his words didn''t smell terrible.


    "It''s like the king of a material world. Such a soul can certainly squeeze out a lot of sins." Kulo shook his steel fork.


    Bavo opens the prison car. Kulo and MTA put in the steel fork and shake the spirits in the prison car like shaking insects. This is their happiest time of the day. Although some of the souls in the prison car should be handed over to the boss heart eater, the rest will be sent to the grand duke. Each one can make the grand duke write more in their books.


    "If you go on like this, you can finish promotion with the just one more year''s work," encouraged prisoner.


    "Then I will be the barb Mauro, and I will..."


    The little devil tossed up and down, elated and suddenly stunned.


    The three devils turned their heads and saw a figure on the beach not far away.


    A giant dragon hundreds of meters long, with bright and hard scales all over, thick body, surprisingly large head, winding and twisted horns on it, fierce tusks, and red light in its eyes.


    It just appeared, tore the boundary wall and suddenly came.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack!" Kulo jumped up like a bouncing ball.


    MTA quickly covered her mouth.


    In order to deal with the threat from the abyss, the Lord of the nine prisons hopes that all major gods, civilizations and races can join the bloody battle against demons. Hell has opened the door to the star world for a long time, and many external creatures have come to hell, including many evil creatures induced by interests and many kind species who voluntarily resist the abyss.


    The Lord of the nine prisons welcomed them all and claimed that as long as the ecology and order of hell were not destroyed, they were friends of the devil. The Duke of hell took out all kinds of treasures, each of which was a valuable treasure and generously gave them to every living creature who bathed in blood in the bloody war.


    So now in hell, dragons are not rare. Five color dragons, metal dragons and many legendary dragons that are difficult to distinguish their identity have left footprints in the world and roared past the blood red dome.


    It was only because the dragon''s appearance was too strange, very frightening, and its expression was full of aggression that Kulo screamed.


    Several eyes looked at each other, and somehow suddenly there was an awkward silence. After a long time, MTA dared to fan his meat wings and came forward, "are you going to join the Legion of all races in hell?"


    Caesar looked at the cowardly little devil in front of him, and suddenly felt that Barto''s hell seemed different from what he thought. He grinned slightly, the lines on his face became soft, and smiled: "how to join?"


    "It depends on which Legion you are going to join. The armies of his majesty Tiamat, his majesty Bahamut, his majesty farazur and his majesty dious are all dragon legions conquered in a bloody battle."


    MTA danced: "but this is the second floor of hell, and those troops are near the skull column. You can join our army first and enter the first battlefield. If you like, I can take you to see Duke sheen now."


    These words are true, but MTA also has his own mind. This dragon is a powerful guy at first sight. If you can introduce it to Duke sheen and let it join the devil''s army, you can accumulate a lot of merit.


    Caesar didn''t answer. The black dragon walked up to the beach on the rocks and watched the demons wandering on the Styx River, riding on the black feather to scramble for the soul of the river, pushing and bustling with each other, which was a novel feeling.

 Chapter 668

    "I didn''t expect such enjoyment in hell." the black dragon narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really good."


    He turned over, belly up and soaked in the thick soup of floating poppy petals. The place was not so much a bath as a lake. Even the huge body of the black dragon could roll and jump in it without being affected.


    This pool of thick soup not only has a strong aroma of flowers and plants, but also has great effect. After soaking in it, you can feel the continuous heat seeping in from the scales and relax the limbs and wings. At this time, there is a piece of incense in the lake, and the fog rises. You can''t tell whether it is in hell or God.


    "The pool water you use for bathing is from the Styx river. There are treasures such as demon blood, frozen soil and the marrow of desire. Although it tastes and works well, it is poisonous after all. If it is not strong enough, it will be invaded into the heart by vicious energy and give its life to the Lord of the nine prisons."


    Sheehan, the Great Duke on the second floor of hell, said slowly that he looked like a high aristocrat in the human world, had no devil characteristics, and his tone was low and gentle.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t come this time to visit the scenery of hell."


    The black dragon didn''t care about the devil Duke''s words and still looked up: "what does the master on the second floor want to tell me about the collective invasion of the abyss and the bloody battlefield?"


    "The black emperor crushed the insect erosion channel with his own power. Such a great power is no different from the main god living in the kingdom of God. In front of you, I dare not claim to be the master."


    The devil Duke humbly said: "as for the bloody battlefield, the latest situation is that we regained control of the skull column a week ago and drove the devil back to the howling field. A counter attack is brewing in the abyss."


    "I''m surprised."


    The black dragon turned over and lay on the water: "although the abyss is known as bottomless and has countless lords and armies, there are only those who are the most powerful pillar gods and kings. How can they capture the pillar of the skull and threaten the whole Bator hell."


    "In fact, the enemy we have to face is not just demons."


    The devil Duke was silent for a moment and asked, "has the black emperor ever heard of external gods?"


    "I once heard dious mention that it was because the projection of the outer God appeared at the bottom of the abyss and was about to squeeze into the abyss that the devil fled and invaded the hell and material world of Bator on a large scale."


    Caesar thought, "is there really such a thing?"


    "Yes."


    The demon Duke determined: "a new creature was born in the abyss. It is called the ''dominator'', which is transformed by the erosion of external gods, but it is more crazy and tyrannical than the devil. The ''dominator'' sometimes attacks the devil, but the greater desire is to break through the boundary of hell."


    "After being transformed into a ''dominator'', their life span will be shortened to only a few days, and their strength will increase exponentially, which greatly strengthens the strength of the demon Legion and makes the invasion more difficult to deal with."


    "No wonder hell wants to open the door to the whole star world and call on all powerful people to fight in the name of the Lord of the nine prisons."


    Caesar answered casually. He remained silent for a long time, and his eyes flashed a strange light. He was inexplicably familiar with the name "dominator", which reminded him of the creepy eyeball under the right wing.


    Even if promoted to neutron form, the eye did not disappear, like some lingering mark.


    "Because of fear of erosion, the demon three pillar God gave up his palace, left the abyss and settled in the howling soil on the first floor of hell; however, due to the laissez faire of the three pillar God, the Lord of the nine prisons guessed that a very powerful dominator might have been born at the bottom of the abyss."


    "What else do demons know about outer gods?" Caesar asked.


    The Duke of hell smiled, with a taste of self mockery in his smile. After thinking for a while, he said, "this is not the first appearance of an external God."


    "The astral world we are in has been invaded by an external God. At that time, the ancient gods led by the original Snake, dragon creator IO and Pluto kalankarat retreated from the invasion at the cost of their lives."


    "Hundreds of millions of years have passed, the ancient gods we worship cannot be resurrected, while the external gods who have suffered heavy losses have gradually awakened from their deep sleep. They drift outside our world, but their will gradually infiltrates into the star world. If they are not cut off, soon, even their real bodies will squeeze in."


    The black dragon stood up from the lake, shook off the spray and looked into the eyes of the Duke of Hell: "if you repel the devil and close the abyss, you can prevent the coming of external gods?"


    "Actually, I can''t."


    The Duke of hell''s face was sad: "the outer God has awakened. Even if we retreat from the devil and abandon the abyss, we can still only delay time and linger; at most, the outer God will still come in the star world for a thousand years."


    "A thousand years is not short," said the black dragon.


    "Yes, but no matter what we do or how we fiddle with the orbit of the world, we can''t reverse the end of destruction. In fact, the efforts of the ancient gods are just a delay."


    The Duke of hell''s voice was mute, with unusual mood fluctuations: "the external God will not die, but will continue to return."


    Caesar was silent. He had felt the external God again and again in the dark dream, so he could not understand the pessimism and despair of the Duke of hell. In his concept, the external God did not die


    "I tell you this because the black emperor is a powerful person in the star world and is qualified to understand, and I have been authorized by the Lord of the nine prisons."


    The Duke of hell calmed down and said, "although we demons are called evil, we are also a race that emphasizes absolute order. Even many new gods don''t know the truth behind this matter. If it is spread, it will cause large-scale panic and chaos and annihilate many demons in self doubt. I just hope you can keep it a secret and try not to publicize it."


    He bowed to the black dragon, "please understand."


    There was a rustling sound when the voice fell.


    Dozens of lust demons, who were responsible for scrubbing the scales for the black dragon and now kneeling aside, were stunned, immediately got restless, took out the whip of lust and evil, and looked around vigilantly.


    The Duke of hell looked at them nervously, glanced around and shook his head at the Black Dragon: "it''s the voice of hell. Sometimes the battle between powerful people is too fierce, and the afterwave will even penetrate the boundary wall and directly shock the area where we live."


    The rustling sound sounded again. This time Caesar heard clearly that it was not the aftermath of a battle, but the sound of something standing outside the world, gently scraping the second floor of hell, and the boundary wall crumbling due to strong extrusion.


    At the next moment, the sound turned into a deafening sound, the ground swelled violently, and countless crust and gravel were thrown into the air, like the broken eggshell on the top of a newborn baby dragon. A headless and tailless giant snake appeared under the broken aperture of the boundary wall, curled and stretched, like a giant column connecting heaven and earth. All creatures were as slim as ants and mosquitoes in front of it.

 Chapter 669

    The black dragon flapped its wings and rose from the ground. Looking at the Duke of hell, he found that the owner on the second floor was also afraid.


    The thing stretched out in an instant and then fell from above with a fierce wind.


    Caesar retreated lightly, and the headless and tailless snake hit the place where he stood before. The heavy body of several kilometers sank the originally raised ground and splashed flying earth and rock.


    The sky darkened immediately, and the dark energy covered the sunlight. I don''t know how many demons ran around on the earth. Some shouted, others roared, and the high-level demons shouted orders. If you want to stabilize the situation, you can''t find your boss in the chaos.


    The strange and thick smell emanated from the monster, and the earth was shocked again. Then there was a continuous wail. The howl rose from the land to the air, like the demons were held high by something. The voice was sad, like a thousand knives scraping their bone heads.


    Then they were quiet one after another. The air was stuffy, and the hot and humid rain fell on the earth, with a strong smell of blood.


    All the blood on the captured devil was squeezed out in a moment.


    The devil Duke''s face changed slightly and roared. A heavy chain hammer that must be held by both hands appeared in his hand. When the chain hammer appeared, the powerful thunder storm swept around the Duke, and the dazzling electric light condensed on the Warhammer, which looked majestic.


    "This seems to be an artifact of Talos?"


    Black dragon seemed to have no intention of the making a move. He floated in air and praised Duke''s weapon: "compared with the devil, dragon treasure house is as ridiculous as country Baron''s collection."


    "The black emperor is really knowledgeable. This is an item given to hell by the storm master in a transaction."


    The Duke of hell said, "the Lord of the nine prisons has given it to me for many years."


    "What is this?" asked Caesar.


    "We are familiar with the abyss, but the place is called bottomless after all. Some monsters have not been seen even by the devil. Strangely, it has broken the boundary wall of hell, and the powerful who fought on the first floor should have stopped it."


    The hurricane pressed down from the top again, and the lower half of the body was still hidden in the earth''s crust, but the exposed part alone was as heavy as a thousand. After rising, it hit down, and the roaring force could hardly wait to split the earth in half.


    Of course, the Duke of hell can''t let it create such chaos. After a few flashes, he approaches the monster, swings the chain and sweeps the heavy hammer.


    But the monster''s skin was like water. When it came into contact with the sharp thorn of the hammer head, it sank deeply and easily removed the additional power on the weapon. However, the attack was not over. The Duke of hell twisted the chain handle, and the force of natural disaster burst out, and the arc electric snake danced wildly on the monster''s body.


    But it didn''t seem to feel it. After a few random slaps, it no longer attacked the devil on the ground, but suddenly straightened and continued to climb upward. Its length seemed to have no end and reached the zenith in an instant.


    "Enemy attack, gather at the highest level devil around you, spread out the queue and prepare to fight back." the Duke''s words spread all over the second floor of hell.


    With the command, the demons immediately took action, formed a nearby battle group, and stood ready with weapons. The Black Dragon nodded slightly. After all, it is a creature of the order camp. The devil''s discipline is much stronger than the devil.


    "It wants to break through the boundary wall here and go to a higher level of hell."


    Looking at the rising monster, the devil Duke realized.


    Next, the master on the second floor began to burst out with all his strength. His combat effectiveness was similar to that of the medium divine power, and he was also holding an out and out high artifact. Such a devil Duke could easily kill a low devil world. He waved the chain hammer of the storm master and hit the monster again and again.


    The snake without head and tail is very greasy up and down. There are no scales on its skin. There are only countless black protrusions like abscesses. It is hit, and the violent arc dances wildly on it, tearing its skin and muscles.


    The constant attack finally made the headless and tailless snake feel pain. It suddenly stopped and didn''t climb up.


    The abscess burst.


    That thing opened thousands of eyes from top to bottom.


    Countless death apertures swept across, and those eyes opened and closed wildly as if they had broken free from the shackles. Each eye was covered with blood. When eyes were connected with eyes, it seemed that countless faces were covered with its body, some were angry, some were frightened, some were sad, and every expression was hysterical.


    Even in the deepest nightmare, it is difficult to see this nameless taboo.


    The beam of light from the pupil ploughed across the earth, leaving deep gullies. The demons'' armor was like paper paste, and the resistance had no effect. It burst into pieces immediately after being swept by the diaphragm, and blood rained.


    "This is the dominator," murmured the devil Duke, and an unspeakable fear seized his heart.


    "It''s going to break through the boundary wall on the second floor!" he then roared: "Your Majesty the black emperor, I can''t stop it. Please help me."


    "I seem to have seen this many times," Caesar whispered, with a sense of deja vu.


    He stared at the headless and tailless thing, hovered in the air and stopped.


    In the aperture of destruction, the black dragon''s body seemed immortal and completely unaffected by the attack. He stretched out his claws, opened towards the position of the headless and tailless snake, and twisted slowly to the right.


    "Black Emperor..."


    The Duke of hell waiting on the side was stupid. He didn''t know what Caesar was going to do. He didn''t notice the gush of power or the flow of spiritual power. Did the creatures in the material world become so strong that they could kill the enemy with only one gesture?


    The monster answered his question.


    The headless and tailless snake stopped again and didn''t climb up. This time, it didn''t attack, but twisted wildly. Although it didn''t make a sound, everyone seemed to hear its howling, the monster twitched and convulsed, and those eyes no longer burst light, as if they were blind.


    It slapped repeatedly on the earth, made a shocking sound, and then disconnected from the middle. It seemed as if there was a sharp giant guillotine, which cut its body in two.


    However, the monster is still not dead, and both of its bodies are twisting at random.


    Caesar tightened his claws.


    This time, countless giant guillotines cut the body of the strange snake from all directions and angles, dividing it into 100, 1000, 10000 and even infinity. Even if this guy has strong vitality, it is difficult to survive.


    Most of its body was twisted into dust by Caesar, and its end slipped into the ground and fell to hell with a broken stubble.

 Chapter 670

    Aphnus, one of the Nine Hells.


    The whole plane is anxious, and there are wastelands covered with gravel everywhere. Occasionally, there are towering mountains and hills with sloping side walls. The sky will fall and burn fireballs at any time, and the air is filled with highly toxic blood mist.


    The black dragon flapped its wings, suspended in mid air and stared at the skull column not far away.


    "The power of the black emperor is really amazing. If it weren''t for my oath to the Lord of the nine prisons, I would even be loyal to you."


    "Even I can''t tell what this monster is. If you really want to know, maybe you should go to the first floor to find the answer."


    This is what Duke sheen of the second floor of hell said after Caesar crushed the headless and tailless snake.


    So the black dragon came on the first floor.


    The famous skull column is actually a corpse tower. The demons stack tens of billions of demon bones with exquisite skills to build the most frightening building in the multi universe, so as to boast the force of hell.


    It is said that the great queen of the five headed dragon and the mother of the evil dragon, Tiamat, built the kingdom of God under the pillar of the skull. She greedily sucked every evil energy on the devil''s skeleton, so as to strengthen herself and create an almost immortal body of the evil dragon god.


    Later, when the abyss occupied the plane of aphnus, the devil did not destroy the appalling skull column, but in the same way, built another stinking giant tower opposite the skull column, which was filled with the corpses of the devil and all those who dared to make enemies with the abyss, threatening the enemy.


    There was a sudden howling wind around Caesar, with deadly heat and bone cold.


    "Hell, why did you appear so suddenly? If you say hello to me in advance, I can prepare some surprises for you and find some lust demons to play with." his careless voice was very happy.


    "It''s really abrupt, but I''m talking about his strength. This guy suddenly jumped to an unimaginable level. I need some body organization and specific analysis." another voice was a little confused.


    Kungu DIUS, crazy noise frost wing.


    They are the most powerful dragons, and their perception is almost all over avnus. Any disturbance can attract their attention. As soon as Caesar appeared, he was immediately noticed by these two guys.


    "It seems that you ran out as soon as you handled the threat of Aladia. You are very enthusiastic. You are worthy of being a dragon with us."


    The red dragon slapped the black dragon''s shoulder blade vigorously, stirring up circles of space ripples. His dark red eyes showed incomparable appreciation. Looking at Caesar''s expression was like looking at his little brother, so he naturally put himself in the position of big brother.


    The black dragon wanted to thank them for stopping the gods in Outland, but he didn''t know where to speak when he saw the red dragon.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a slight tingling in his body, turned his head and looked, but found that there was a scale in the white dragon''s claws, which was his scale. Crazy clamor pulled a scale from his neutron body, with a satisfied expression on his face, as if he had obtained some treasure, and all kinds of light twinkled in his eyes.


    "Never mind this jumpy guy. He didn''t mean to offend you. He offended everyone."


    Dious patted the shoulder blade of the black dragon again. With the improvement of strength, Caesar''s body gradually became difficult to approach. Regardless of the gravity restrained by himself, the inexhaustible radiation alone was a very terrible thing.


    But the dragon, whose body was full of sulfur and flame smell, had contacted his body many times in a short time and didn''t care.


    "Deus, madness." Caesar said about the headless and tailless snake.


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t see its end. It''s so big that it can reach the second floor of hell from the abyss, but it has been solved."


    DIUS nodded. The monster was obviously wrong, but the red dragon could still show a look as if nothing had happened.


    "No solution."


    Crazy clamor said calmly, "that thing is not a snake, but a polymer of countless dominators in the abyss. It is just a tentacle extending into the hell world."


    The words of the white dragon depict a frightening picture. Imagine that at the bottom of the abyss, a huge polymer twisted and roared, and then raised a terrible touch arm. The touch arm crossed the distance between the abyss and hell, and all the creatures encountered along the way were as small as ants and mosquitoes.


    It breaks through the boundary walls of the first and second floors of hell and wants to reach the highest point of hell!


    "It turned out to be a big octopus. Why did it only stretch out a small hand?" the red dragon shook his head. He probably couldn''t imagine such a scene.


    "I''ve done similar experiments."


    Bai Long said: "when this kind of thing evolved from the aggregation of countless consciousness was just born, it generally could not control itself very well."


    "I''m afraid I can''t burn such a big thing at once." Red Dragon scratched his chin.


    "There''s no need to burn. There''s a simpler way."


    The madness led dious''s eyes to Caesar: "I just analyzed his scales. This guy made himself into a neutron state. All the particles in his body are closely arranged together. If he removes the mass limit, it will distort the world."


    "Combined with his deeds of twisting the insect erosion channel into a ball, I think he has mastered gravity, which represents the underlying rules of the star world. It is comparable to the monsters of the planet, and there is nothing to praise in front of him."


    "Isn''t he very dangerous to me?" said the red dragon, but his face was eager to try.


    "Don''t try. I''ve calculated it for you."


    Bai Long said: "in two months, you will win, but it is difficult to kill him. If his particle form is strengthened again..."


    "Your stuff is really boring."


    The red dragon hummed twice, and the clanking scales relaxed. His mind jumped off again: "do you want to celebrate? Fight the abyss for us."


    "It''s better not to defeat the three pillar gods before entering the abyss." the white dragon shook his head.


    "Isn''t expedition a celebration?" said Caesar.


    Dious was slightly stunned, then grinned and showed a toothy smile: "expedition is celebration. This sentence really won my heart. It''s not a dragon that can''t say such a thing."


    The red dragon looks at the earth. Unlike Caesar, most of the red dragon''s family members are his own descendants. The level of life and strength are much stronger. The Dragon army is galloping on the land of hell and strangled with sea tide demons. It is invincible and unstoppable.